《The Way of Favors》


 Chapter 1

    In the early autumn, it was already very cold in the morning and evening. Xu Jin was busy in the Beijing camp, and it was dusk when he went back to Su Wangfu.


    "Let Lotus Garden prepare meals." Cold left this sentence, Xu Jin rushed to the study to discuss the war with his staff.


    When the Hu people broke into the territory, Emperor Jiahe ordered Xu Jin and his younger brother Xu Bi to lead the troops to help. The former had already made great achievements in the war, while the latter was for training.


    In the lotus garden, Fu Rong had eaten half of her dinner. She was surprised and surprised to hear that the servant girl said that Lord Wang would come here. She quickly asked the kitchen to buy another table of food. She also quickly sat down at the dressing table and asked the maid to dress up while thinking about it.


    Before Xu Jin came to Furong garden for the night, he didn''t eat here. How did the sun strike the West today?


    This man is really strange.


    Xu Jin didn''t have a princess. She was the only aunt in the mansion. As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. It is said how Xu Jin dotes on her. But only Fu Rong knows that Xu Jin doesn''t look up to her at all. Sometimes he doesn''t give her a straight eye. He just blows the lamp and sleeps. She has been in the palace for more than a year, and Xu Jin can count the words she has said with her hands and feet.


    No doubt, we should meet or we should.


    At the first shift, Xu Jincai came over and wore a long robe of embroidered Python ink. His skin was as white as jade. The two extreme colors made his facial features more delicate and beautiful. Unfortunately, his calm face was too cold and his brows were solemn and awe inspiring. Fu Rong is not timid, but in the face of such a cold Lord who has no high position and power in his eyes, she dare not see more.


    "You too." Seeing that she was going to wait on her side, Xu Jinshen said.


    Men like euphemistic reserved, some like simple and neat, Xu Jin is obviously behind this kind of. Fu Rong didn''t dare to annoy him with some polite words. After thanking him politely, he sat down at the lower right of Xu Jin, his eyes only fixed on his front.


    "Have dinner."


    The first time they ate at the same table, Xu Jin had something in mind and didn''t move his chopsticks. Fu Rong had already eaten, so they didn''t use much. When the servant girls cleaned up the tables and bowls, Fu Rong followed Xu Jin to the inner room.


    Xu Jin didn''t like to be served by a servant girl. She undressed him personally.


    As he solved it, Fu Rong thought of another strange thing.


    Xu Jinchang, who is five years old and ranks fourth in the prince''s family, is 24 years old. She has not been married yet. Before her marriage, she has no aunt. There are all kinds of rumors in the capital city. Fu Rong listened with great interest and enjoyed himself. Later, she bumped into Xu Jin.


    Since he is in good health, why doesn''t he marry?


    If Xu Jin was kind to her, Fu Rong would think that Xu Jin was flattered by her beauty, and only took a scoop of her. But Xu Jin clearly didn''t take her seriously. She would come if she wanted to, and didn''t greet her when she didn''t come. She was not allowed to send her maid to inquire about his whereabouts, let alone give her anything to coax her. She is an aunt, only aunt''s monthly salary.


    "Let''s have a rest. I''ll take off my make-up." Put the man''s robe on the screen, Fu Rong whispered.


    "Remove the ornaments." Xu Jin suddenly reminded.


    Fu Rong, who had already turned around, bit his lips and responded low.


    In the room, we use a Western mirror, which is very clear, and you can see the fine hairs on your face. Fu Rong sat in front of the mirror and picked down the pearls and jades on his head like hairpins, and his eyes swayed on his impeccable face. Xu Yan, her ex husband, once praised her for her beauty. Fu Rong knew that it was love talk, but she also had the most beautiful confidence. Unfortunately


    Fu Rong sighed helplessly as his index finger belly swept over the flower ornament in the middle of his forehead.


    There is a slight flaw in white jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    When she was 13 years old, she had a pox and moved to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. Her nursing mother repeatedly told her not to scratch with her hands. However, Fu Rong resisted, but the scab in the middle of her forehead disappeared very slowly and the black one was there, which was extremely shabby. Fu Rong looked more and more uncomfortable, angry to pick out the black block, the results there left a shallow pit, that is, the so-called pockmarks, no matter how good scar removal cream can not be eliminated.


    Fu Rong Aimei, how can he go out with a pockmarked face to see people and be instructed? Fortunately, she had a good idea. Every day, she was covered with flowers and ornaments. The flowers, large and small, or in the shape of water drops or petals, were changed every day, which was the icing on the cake for her beauty. Fu Rong likes it very much. Even when she sleeps at night, Xu Jin has many strange problems. She has to get rid of it, and she can''t be coquettish with Xu Jin as she did with Xu Yan.


    It depends on people. Xu Yan adores her. Xu Jin


    Well, there must be gains and losses.


    After cleaning his face and passing his hair, Fu Rong went to the bed.


    Xu jinwai sat by the bed and watched her get closer and closer. He said, "the Hu people are coming. Tomorrow I will lead the army to go out for the battle. I will probably come back in the summer next year."


    Fu Rong''s actions stopped and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    What should Xu Jin do if she accidentally loses her life?


    If she is lucky, her husband can remarry after death. Can she, the aunt of a prince, run away?


    No, now she should deal with this man first.


    Fu Rong naturally frowned and showed a worried look: "Lord..."


    Xu Jin has been staring at her beautiful eyes reflecting the light, trying to see the bottom of her heart, but in her mouth before pressing up.


    He didn''t want to listen to the lies.


    This woman, always acting with him.


    He is not close to the female sex and has a good reputation. Last year, the trick she did was not to hook him. Unfortunately, anwang was cunning and deliberately pushed her to his side. Xu Jin had a strange disease when he was a child. After he recovered, he could not get close to the woman. Even if he was clean, he could smell a smell in one step, and then he was disgusted. Only a few people knew about it. In order not to let an Wang who got up early to be suspicious, Xu Jin didn''t push her away. Then he was shocked to find that he didn''t feel uncomfortable holding her.


    No one could appreciate his surprise.


    Therefore, knowing that her drunkard''s intention was not to drink, when she looked at him with gratitude and shyness, Xu Jin still took people back to the house. He was more satisfied with a woman''s ingenuity than her beauty. However, on the way, he learned that she was the legitimate daughter of the second room of Jingyang marquis. She had married Xu Yan, the son of Xindu king in Jizhou, as his wife, and left the third year after marriage.


    Such a woman is not qualified to be his aunt. For the sake of her father and brother, Xu Jin gives her a decent reward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    He did not turn off the light, so quietly staring at her sleeping face.


    She was indeed beautiful, more beautiful than the imperial concubine who was favored by her beauty in the palace. However, he liked to see the pit between her forehead most, and he liked to see her own chagrin that she disliked. That was probably the true feeling that she rarely showed outside of bed.


    With the help of ghosts and gods, Xu Jin bowed his head and gently kissed the small pit.


    Not long after lying down, the woman around him came up, shrunk in his arms, arched, and hugged him religiously.


    Xu Jin glanced at her, turned sideways, pulled up the falling brocade quilt, and rubbed her smooth back.


    This time, he has a plan in mind. When he comes back, he will be praised by his father, but the prince will not be happy.


    Prince


    If she wants to climb a high branch, why not choose the same gentle and handsome prince, but choose the seven emperor Shu''an, who has no intention of political affairs? Because King Ann doesn''t have a princess?


    Xu Jin sneered, not to mention that an Wang didn''t like her. Even if he did, he couldn''t marry a daughter of a common son who had left him.


    The woman in her arms suddenly murmured discontentedly, and Xu Jin realized that it was his strength in his hands.


    He slowly let go of his hand.


    In retrospect, this woman is still smart. She knows that she can only rely on him in her life, so she can stay with him safely and peacefully. She doesn''t know if she will choose another branch in case of an accident in the battlefield?


    Thinking together, Xu Jin laughed at himself. How could he think like a woman?


    Before dawn the next day, Xu Jin set out.


    Fu rongqiang got up to serve him. He touched his eyelids from time to time. He was lazy and charming.


    Xu Jin looked at it in silence, remembering that he had not been in Beijing for a long time, he asked him more: "if something happens to the house, you can write to me."


    Fu Rong was flattered and said, "I know. The Lord should be careful there. Don''t hurt him."


    Xu Jin said "um" and turned away.


    Fu Rong had been sent to the gate of Furong garden, watching Xu Jin go farther and farther in the darkness of the lantern.


    In fact, Xu Jin is very good to her. She is the only woman in the mansion. Even if she is an aunt, she has no mistress to pinch her. There are no other women who are jealous of each other. Although I don''t know how long it will last, Fu Rong is not a worrier. She likes to enjoy the present. What''s more, she can''t change it if she doesn''t enjoy it.


    So she really didn''t want Xu Jin to have an accident. When he came back safely, she would give him a son and a half daughter. With the respect of his Lord, she would have had a lot of glory and wealth in her life. If she was lucky, Xu Jin would never find another woman in her life. What''s the difference between her and the housewife?


    Unfortunately, Fu Rong was not so lucky in his life.


    In the summer of the 25th year of Zhengde, the border pass was a great victory. Only the two brothers, King suwang and huaiwang, were killed in front of the class teacher. The cause of death is unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Confused, Fu Rong heard the anxious cry.


    What are they shouting?


    When the emperor comes to the peony garden, how can anyone dare to make a noise?


    Peony garden three words into the mind, as if the dazzling light suddenly cut through the darkness, scenes of miscellaneous scenes poured in one after another.


    King Su died in the war, the prince killed his younger brother and rebelled against him. The seventh emperor uncle an was in danger, and the first emperor abdicated due to serious illness, and king an ascended the throne.


    King Ann ascended the throne.


    Yes, the uncle of the seventh emperor, who had never been married, became the new king. Her father and brother were promoted one after another, and the Fu family saint''s family was favored by her. Therefore, she was able to recover her freedom from the abandoned suwang''s house and return to her mother''s home. She is only twenty-one, and her national color is incomparable. It is said that the emperor is going to the peony garden. She is able to enter the peony garden by virtue of her elder brother''s status as a bodyguard commander. She wants to have a chance, but when she is about to face the saint, she is pushed into the lake with both hands


    Cold water poured into my throat and I couldn''t breathe.


    She''s young, she doesn''t want to die


    "Wow", wearing a long embroidered dress in water red suddenly spit out a saliva, and then continuously choked up.


    "OK, OK, the three girls are OK!" The wet woman was overjoyed and raised her head and exclaimed. There are three girls in the mansion. The second girl is gentle and dignified, and the sixth girl is knowledgeable. Only these three girls have been spoiled by the master and wife since they were young. Today, they sneaked to the lake for boating while the servants were napping. Fortunately, she saw them and saved them in time.


    "Thick!"


    The voice of calling her nickname is soft and strong, familiar, and seems very far away. Fu Rong raised her head in disbelief, and saw a maiden in a green dress running towards her with a look of panic, followed by a group of servant girls.


    Fu Rong''s tears fell.


    Is she still dead? Did you see my sister?


    Since I can be reunited with my sister, it''s OK to die


    Greedily looking at the closer sister, Fu Rong body a soft, fell down.


    "Father, you have to go to yamen tomorrow. Mother, younger brother can''t leave you at night, and Xuanxuan, you are young. You should go back first. My brother and I will guard here. If you have anything, I will send for you." In the neat and solemn hum of chanting sutras, Fu Wan advised again.


    "I''m not going." Nine year old Fu Xuan was sitting by the bed, his small face taut and his two English eyebrows tightly frowning.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his little daughter, then looked at his wife, who was the last girl in bed, and sighed: "sister Wan is right. Su Niang, you should take sister Xuan back first. You are weak. Don''t be too thick. You are both ill again. There is nothing wrong with yamen recently. I''ll stay here with you. You don''t have to worry. "


    Although Qiao was worried about her daughter, there was still a child under the age of one in the main room who needed to be looked after. She nodded and reached for Fu Xuan: "Xuanxuan is obedient and will come back to see your three sisters tomorrow morning."


    "I''m not going." Fu Xuan, who had never been fond of crying, bowed her head and cried. She was lying on the bed and refused to go. She wanted to guard her three sisters.


    "Main hall, go and see your mother and sister off." Fu Pinyan frowned.


    Father said, Fu Chen came forward to pick up the little sister, while walking out soft voice comfort: "Xuanxuan obedient, your three sisters are OK, you cry again, be careful tomorrow morning she knows to laugh at you, don''t you hate her bullying you?"


    The young man''s clear and gentle voice gradually disappeared in the chanting voice of monks.


    Facing inside, Fu Rong quietly wiped his tears with the quilt corner.


    Is she dreaming? How can dreams be so real?


    It''s not a dream, is it? I pinched myself intermittently for several times, all of which hurt so much.


    But if it was not a dream, why did she return to the age of thirteen?


    Rebirth after death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    She wanted to talk to her father and mother about the important things, and then she was drunk by her father and warned her not to talk nonsense. She shook her head and explained to them that her mother hugged her and said that she had dimple when she was in a coma. Those were not true. Fu Rong didn''t believe it. Those were not nightmares, and they were not beautiful dreams. They were all real. Therefore, her father, who loved her like treasure, simply blocked her mouth with a handkerchief. He suspected that she had been stained with dirty things after falling into the water. He asked the doctor to open Ningshen pills and asked the eminent monk of Zhulin temple to do things in the hospital.


    It was a long night without any sleepiness. Listening to the whispers of her father, brother and sister behind her, feeling the anxiety in their tone, and recalling the horror in their eyes when she said those words, Fu Rong closed his eyes.


    Rebirth after death, even she felt absurd, no wonder the relatives refused to believe.


    It''s just that, at the age of 13, she had a long nightmare that seemed like the real world during her coma, or was she really killed at the age of 21 and came back from the dead. If everything happened in the future coincides with her memory, it means


    Wait, if it''s not a nightmare, then


    Seven or eight days later, she will get acne. The doctor advised her to go to Chuang Tzu to recuperate, so as not to infect her family. Fu Rong was accompanied by her nursing mother and grandmother. It took her nearly a month to get well. After returning home, she was shocked to learn that her younger brother had been ill on the night she arrived in Chuang Tzu. Her parents were worried about her wild thoughts and kept it from her.


    Her brother who likes to scratch her fingers!


    Fu Rong sat up in sweat.


    "What''s wrong with thick?" Fu Pinyan rushed over with a few lunges and held his daughter''s shoulder to look at her.


    "Daddy


    Fu Rong threw himself into his father''s arms and cried, "I I have a nightmare. In the water, no one will save me. "


    Worried that her father would block her mouth again, Fu Rong changed her mouth temporarily and didn''t say anything about her brother.


    Fu Pinyan was heartbroken. The third daughter and the second son had been clinging to him since childhood. He was very cute and charming. Even if he didn''t want to be eccentric, he was biased by the majority. He had almost nothing to do with his daughter''s demands and all kinds of soft and hard things to use in turn. He didn''t want to make such a disaster today.


    "I''m not afraid. My father is here, and your brother and sister are all here. Don''t be afraid." Patting her daughter on the shoulder, Fu Pinyan chin against her head coax way.


    Fu Rong cried all the bitterness and grievances in his dream like memory. When he stopped, he just heard the sound of the third watch outside.


    "Dad, don''t scold me. I''ll never be naughty again." Enough crying, Fu Rong buried in his father''s chest stuffy tunnel.


    the girl cried as like as two peas, but she had a familiar request for help. She had picked up eyebrow and picked up her daughter''s shoulder. She saw her daughter dodging her eyes and refused to see him. He was exactly the same as before. He said, "how many times have you said this?"


    "Say it 80 times a year." Next to the juvenile road.


    Fu Rong glared at his elder brother Fu Chen. He pulled Fu Pinyan''s jade pendant from his waist and said, "Dad, I''m like this. Are you willing to punish me? You have to wait until I''m ready to punish you? "


    His daughter returned to normal, and no longer said some immoral words. Fu Pinyan was relieved. He was too happy to be punished? He only let his daughter lie on his back. He covered the quilt for her. He was afraid that she would be spoiled and would not remember a lesson. He deliberately asked her about her health with a cold face.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s all right." Fu Rong reached out to hold the hand of the elder sister at the head of the bed and said to his father and elder brother: "it''s so late. It''s good for my elder sister to accompany me here." She was frightened, and now she wanted to drive all her relatives away, and they would not agree.


    But Fu Rong is not very worried about her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Doctor said that chickenpox is more common in children under the age of ten. Two days before the onset of chickenpox, it is easy to pass on, and it is not a serious disease. Only children are not fully grown up. It is slightly more dangerous and needs to be carefully looked after. In the dream, let''s just think it''s a dream. Maybe it''s still some time before she has acne. After falling into the water, my sister has been sleeping with her for three nights without any problem. Only my brother doesn''t know when to get infected. Fu Rong has never touched a person with acne. Before the first one came out, he didn''t know he was sick. He carried his brother almost every day


    Secretly grasping the quilt, Fu Rong forced himself not to think about it any more. It''s no use regretting. What matters is the present and the future.


    She was a little pale, and she was in good spirits. Fu Pinyan let go, and with a few words of soft voice, he stood up and led his eldest son to leave. Before Fu Chen left, Fu Rong made a gesture of writing. He had a brilliant smile and showed several white teeth.


    That was to tell her that her father would certainly punish her to copy books this time, so that she would not be complacent.


    Before that, Fu Rong would throw the pillow in anger, but it was her brother, who was protecting her brother. When he saw his brother who was still green and naughty, Fu Rong only thought it was fun and interesting. It was hard to imagine that his brother would really become the cold, iron like bodyguard commander.


    "My brother is teasing you. Don''t pay attention to him." Worried about sister''s anger, Fu Wan deliberately sat outside and blocked Fu Chen''s figure.


    Fu Rong takes back her sight and looks at her sister, who looks like April peony. She doesn''t say anything and hugs her like a coquettish.


    If she has acne, it''s all true. It doesn''t matter if her parents don''t believe her. She will try her best to protect her sister and younger brother, not to let her younger brother die, not to let her sister marry Qi CE, that bastard, and she will die in her prime.


    Fu Wan was only afraid of his younger sister and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Have a good sleep and forget all the nightmares. My father can''t bear to punish you."


    "Well, sister, come up and let''s sleep together." Wipe eyes, Fu Rong drag elder sister''s hand way.


    "Wait, I''ll get water to wipe your face. I''ve been crying for a long time. Tomorrow morning, my eyes must be swollen like walnuts." Fu Wan made fun of her.


    Fu Rong was reluctant to leave her sister, Nuogu mouth toward the outside, "let Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang go." They were all her servants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Fu Wan looked at her and calmly said, "they didn''t serve you well. They took ten boards each. Sister, you are so kind to them, so you can learn to behave better in the future. " Be frightened, coax is should coax, reprimand admonition also cannot be little.


    Fu Rong bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    How did she forget that her father loved her mother, and that she could reward and punish others.


    Seeing that she understood, Fu Wan got up and ordered Bai Zhi, her big servant girl, to serve hot water outside.


    Angelica dahurica?


    Fu Rong drooped his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth. I''m not afraid. Take your time. I won''t let go of any of the things that should be cleaned up.


    After wiping their faces, the sisters turned off the lights and slept together.


    The next morning, Fu and his wife came to see their daughter when they got up together. The monks in the yard were still chanting sutras.


    Fu Rong woke up early and coughed incessantly. When he saw his father and mother, Fu Rong complained bitterly in tears: "I have a headache. Dad, hurry up and get rid of those people. I can''t sleep well after a night''s quarrel. Now, cough I''m sick of the buzz. "


    If you fall into the water and catch a cold, you will easily get sick. Since your daughter is clear, you don''t need to do exorcism any more. Fu Pinyan immediately ordered the housekeeper to send the monks back with good words, and he asked the accustomed Doctor Li.


    Fu Rong was pretending to be ill, but Li Lang didn''t see anything. Seeing the little girl winking at him quietly, he immediately had a count and made a prescription for relieving cold and cough. Fu Pinyan was born as a Jinshi. He had been immersed in the officialdom for many years and was promoted to the magistrate of Jizhou. He did not dare to make a fake prescription to fool him. Anyway, the little girl knew that she was not ill and would not really drink medicine.


    After doctor Li left, Fu Rong repeatedly told his relatives: "the elder brother Guan is still young. Before I get well, you should not hold him to see me. Besides, you must wash up after you go back from me. After you change your clothes, you can go to see the official brother-in-law again and again, so as not to bring the disease. Anyway, I vilify and say that in front of me, I like the official elder brother best. If someone doesn''t listen to me and makes him sick, I will ignore him for a month! " Before she thought of a way to move to Chuang Tzu in advance, she could only protect her brother in this way.


    "Only a month?" Fu Chen was not satisfied with the deadline.


    Fu Rong puffed his cheek and glared at him: "are you listening or not? Mother, don''t let him hold him if he doesn''t change his clothes! "


    Qiao''s smiling little red face of her daughter, "OK, OK, I know you love my brother, don''t worry, we all listen to you, you don''t care about the official elder brother, you should raise the disease early."


    "Mother, don''t fool me. You must take good care of the official brother." Fu Rong held his mother as a coquettish, and his big misty eyes were full of pleading.


    "No kidding. When did your mother fool you?" Qiao''s heart was softened by her beloved daughter, and she promised again and again.


    Fu Rong was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Fu Pinyan is the prefect of Jizhou. After the story of Fu Rong falling into the water was spread, several families who had made friends with the Fu family came to visit him one after another.


    In fact, Fu Rong woke up in the dream and nothing happened. When Qiao talked to the ladies and wives, they took some girls to play in the garden. At present, Fu Rong pretended to be ill and refused to be visited on the ground that he was afraid of getting sick. Only the two girls of Liang family ran in fearlessly.


    "You deserve it. If you don''t call me, I can row and swim. Stay with me and you won''t drown." Liang Yingfang sat on the edge of the bed and swept Fu Rong''s face with the rose flowers she had just picked in the garden.


    The Liang family is a Kung Fu family. They are proficient in all kinds of martial arts. They are famous for their eight trigrams boxing. They want to send their sons to the Liang family to practice martial arts and become famous by virtue of their good martial arts. It''s a pity that the better the family background, the more delicate those childish brothers are. The master of Liang family doesn''t care. Those who can''t pass his apprenticeship examination will be expelled.


    Fu Pinyan came from Jingyang Marquis''s house in the capital city. His mother was his aunt. He was a Jinshi after studying hard since childhood. However, Fu Chen''s temperament is very similar to the old Marquis, who likes to dance with swords and sticks. Fu Chen was clever. He first did all the homework that Fu Pinyan told him and didn''t give his father a reason to be picky. Then he went to search the "martial arts secret books" he had collected to practice. Fu Pinyan saw that his eldest son was addicted to martial arts, and was afraid that he might hurt himself, so he invited Master Wu for him. Last year, when the family moved to the capital of Jizhou, they met with the Liang family''s apprenticeship. The father and son had heard of the name of the Liang family and immediately went to the master''s school with gifts. Fu Chen was also striving for success. Not only did he pass the examination, but also he was received by the Liang family and became a direct disciple.


    With this kind of relationship, Liang and Fu made friends quickly, which helped Fu Pinyan gain a firm foothold in the Xindu City, and made it difficult for some local villains in the city who originally planned to give some "meeting gifts" to the new magistrate because of the reputation of the Liang family.


    Of course, this is Fu Pinyan''s most important thing. Fu Rong, a little girl, doesn''t understand it. She just thinks that Liang Yingfang is warm, generous, frank and sincere. She doesn''t tie her hands and feet like other big girls. She is absolutely right. They quickly become good sisters. On weekdays, Fu Rong and Liang Yingfang play together more than the two sisters in the family.


    "Stop it. I''m sick." Even if it was a dream, because it was too real, Fu Rongzhen felt that she had lived for a few years. Therefore, looking at Liang Yingfang now is like a reunion of an old friend. She was very happy and was not angry at all. She just looked at her with a smile.


    Liang Yingfang looked at her warily, and suddenly moved a little farther. "She''s laughing like a flower. She must have no good intentions. Is she making some bad ideas?" In her eyes, Fu Rong is a little fox. Although she can''t beat her, Fu Rong has a lot of heart and can always get it back from other places and let her suffer.


    After being wronged, Fu Rong got up and wanted to hit Liang Yingfang twice. When she raised her hand, she suddenly thought of Liang Yingfang''s sarcasm. She moved her heart and put her hand down. When Liang Yingfang put down her guard, she hugged her arm. "Yingfang, when I get well, will you teach me to swim?" This is a lesson, and the disaster in the dream is also a lesson. If you know the water, you will never drown.


    Liang Yingfang is very active. On hearing this, she immediately responded, "well, let''s go to Chuang Tzu in Ziwei mountain, where there are hot springs. It''s just that you are recovering from a serious illness. Bubbles are good for your health."


    Fu Rong is also very excited, but it is a pity that she is really recovering from a serious illness. She must wait for a month.


    After liang Yingfang left, Fu Wan came in. Seeing her sister''s face ruddy, she said with a smile, "seeing a good sister makes you feel better, most of you don''t?"


    "It''s all taken care of by my sister." Fu Rong leaned against the head of the bed with a pillow and said sweetly, "have all the guests left?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Fu Wan nodded, poured a cup of hot tea to his sister, and chatted: "Mrs. Qi took ah Zhu to Baoding to visit her relatives this morning. She didn''t have time to come here. She just sent a gift and said that she would come back to see you again and let you recuperate well."


    Qi family


    Fu Rong lowered his head to blow tea, and his two rows of fine and slightly warped eyelashes covered his gloomy eyes.


    The Qi family is also a big family in Xindu city. The Lord Qi is the governor of Shaanxi Province, leaving his wife and children to serve as elderly wives in his hometown. In the dream, the two families have a good relationship. Fu Rong and Qi Zhu, who are the same age, are also friends of handkerchiefs. Therefore, it is learned that her brother Qi CE likes his sister Fu Wan, and Fu Rong is happy to see her success. Qi CE is heroic and upright, and her sister is gentle and beautiful. Both of them are extremely compatible in terms of talent, appearance and family background. Fu Rong also helps Qi CE say a lot of good things in front of her sister. Her sister is gradually attracted by her heart. When qice comes to propose a marriage, her sister responds shyly.


    After marriage, the two were very close. When Fu Rong married Xu Yan, her sister was pregnant. It can be said that double happiness was coming. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhi, the elder sister''s servant girl, was also very happy. She knelt down in front of her sister and begged her sister to allow her to give birth to the child. Until that moment, her sister knew that Bai Zhi had already climbed into Qi CE''s bed.


    If Fu Rong was young and ignorant, she would make a big fuss, but her sister just ordered people to pour fetal medicine into Angelica dahurica and sell it out.


    Qi CE didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Qi wants to keep her children, and her sister calmly says that she is not unable to accommodate her aunt, but Bai Zhi is her person. Now she makes such things against the Lord. If she does not punish severely, there may be more Angelica dahurica in the future. The next day after selling Angelica dahurica, the elder sister took the initiative to give Qi CE two rooms of aunt. Because she was pregnant, Qi CE was not allowed to enter her room again.


    Fu Rong went to see her sister. Her sister didn''t say anything about her suffering. She asked her how she got along with Xu Yan, and advised her to have a good time with Xu Yan. But don''t put all her heart into Xu Yan''s body. If something happens in the future, she won''t be too sad. Fu Rong thought that her sister really put it down, but a few months later, her sister died of dystocia, a corpse and two lives.


    It''s all Qi CE''s fault.


    It''s nothing for a man to have a concubine, but why should he move the people around his sister? Even if it is Angelica dahurica hook him, he won''t refuse? On the one hand, it is the cruel betrayal of the intimate servant girl and the other is the hypocrisy of the gentle husband. Under the double attack, how can the elder sister treat it calmly?


    I said it well when I proposed marriage. I didn''t want my sister to be wronged. I forgot it when I got married.


    This is men, one by one, half a dozen.


    Wait. This time, qice won''t touch her sister''s finger again.


    At dusk, Fu Pinyan and his son came back. Before returning to their rooms, they all came to visit Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong kicks shuttlecock with the girls in the yard. In late spring, she wears a red skirt with red crabapple and a peach blossom in her bun. She kicks her back to the corridor and kicks happily. Suddenly, her smiling face is dyed with the afterglow of the sunset. It is lively and beautiful, like a fairy in the sky.


    Fu Pinyan''s heart melted.


    "Are you well? I''m not old. I''m honest. I''m staying in the house. I''m going to make a fool of myself Down the corridor, Fu Pinyan asked displeasantly.


    "Daddy


    Fu Rong immediately left the shuttlecock and ran to his father. He said with a smile, "it will be fine at noon. When he is bored in the room, he comes out to play. Even the doctor says that he needs to move more when he is ill. What''s his worry about. How are you? Are you busy in Yamen today? Look, you haven''t changed your clothes. Come in and have a cup of tea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    When her daughter is naughty, she is a headache. When she is clever, she is very sensible. Fu Pinyan touches her head with a smile. The father and daughter enter the hall together.


    The little servant girl brought in the tea, and Fu Rong poured tea for his father and brother. Fu Pinyan and Fu Chen looked at each other and pretended to understand nothing.


    Fu Rong knew that his little trick could not be concealed from them. He went around Fu Pinyan''s back and kneaded his shoulder: "Dad has been tired for a day. I''ll help him solve his fatigue."


    Fu Pinyan gladly accepted it, "use more force."


    Fu Rong immediately increased his strength.


    Fu Chen was watching the excitement, pretending to be tired and kneading his shoulder. He said to Fu Rong, "my brother was beaten twice by my master today, and my sister will help me knead it later."


    "Yes, but you have to promise me one thing first." Fu Rongchao blinked his eyes.


    "Tell me." Fu Chen took a sip of tea.


    Fu Rong looked at him with bright eyes: "the spring is just right these days. I want to go out for an outing. Last year, our family didn''t go out very much. Should we go out and play this year? My father and father can''t leave the Yamen because he is too young to go out. So my brother will take us three sisters to visit our village and come back the same day, OK? "


    She can secretly send people around to buy medicine for chickenpox. Maybe she can calm down, so as to avoid the pain of acne. At home, what she did could not escape her father''s eyes. It was not easy to explain at that time. She was doubted by her father again. If it doesn''t work, you can recuperate in Zhuangzi by the way. Don''t worry about passing it on to my younger brother.


    Fu Chen just don''t go up to her when: "this matter I talk don''t work, you have to ask father, father promised me to take you."


    "Dad..." Fu Rong elongated his voice and tilted his head to see Fu Pinyan. "My father loves me the most. He will certainly agree, won''t he? My father is not at ease. He can let uncle Liu follow us. I promise I won''t run around. "


    Uncle Liu is in charge of the front yard, and Fu Pinyan is in good hands.


    Fu Pinyan did not speak.


    Fu Rong continued: "Dad, you should do it. You see that you are more and more official, but the time we spend with us is less and less. If you don''t accompany us, we should always go out and breathe by ourselves."


    "Do you really want to go?" Fu Pinyan asked.


    This is the loosening. Fu Rong was very happy and beat his back with both hands for his father: "yes, especially. My father agreed. I will listen to my father''s words this year."


    His daughter is chirping like a lark. Fu Pinyan looks outside. The sun is soft, the flowers are red and the grass is green. A little smile appears in his eyes: "well, I''ll take a rest the next day, and we''ll all go."


    Taking his wife and daughter on a trip and riding with his eldest son for an outing is not a failure to live up to this wonderful spring festival.


    "Good father Although it was different from what he had expected, Fu Rong was still very happy to have a family outing, and his hands became stronger.


    "All right, all right. Go inside and have a good rest. Let''s go first." Fu Pinyan got up and left his seat. There were other things to deal with in the front yard.


    Fu Rong sent his father and brother to the door and came back. After entering the room, he sat down in front of the mirror and looked at himself again.


    The 13-year-old girl''s face was thin and smooth, as tender as her younger brother''s, and her eyes were even brighter than the stars in the night sky. Fu Rong likes to stink at beauty. He doesn''t see enough of his good leather bag. His fingers move up slowly to his smooth forehead. Fu Rong''s self-esteem eyes suddenly change and then firm up.


    This time, there will be no more pits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Girl, please wear this one. Madame Kaichun asked the embroidery room to make a new one. It hasn''t been worn yet. It''s time to change summer clothes after a while. Next year, when the girl grows up, she can''t wear it again. What a pity to leave it in vain. "


    Lan Xiang takes a piece of Yunjin Tuzi of red peony flower with crabapple from the wardrobe and stands in front of the mirror to wait for Fu Rong. However, her upper body leans forward slightly and her cherry mouth opens a little. It seems that she is suffering from some discomfort, so she almost screams twice.


    Fu Rong Gang wiped his face and handed the towel to the maid who served her. She turned around and saw Lanxiang standing there strangely. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all ten boards. How can Mei Xiang look good, but you don''t seem to have a good command?"


    Two "dereliction of duty" big servant girls lie on the bed for three days, today finally can come out.


    At the mention of this, Lan Xiang suddenly suffered. While waiting for Fu Rong to change his clothes, she murmured in a low voice: "the girl also said that she advised you many times, but you didn''t listen. As a result, not only did you suffer from the crime, but also we were beaten by the master. Forget it, it''s nothing to be beaten. As long as the girl doesn''t be mischievous in the future, we''ll be worth ten more boards. "


    Fu Rong laughed and looked at the loyal servants who were circling her in the mirror and said sincerely, "I know you are good to me. Don''t worry. You will not be punished in the future."


    Her two servant girls were only one year older than her. Mei Xiang was steady and Lanxiang was smart. She grew up with her. She was fond of playing. They would dissuade her. If they could not, they would cover her up and take her first. In the dream, after she got married, she was angry with many mother-in-law and sister-in-law in the prefectural palace. Others were afraid of the majesty of the mansion, but they were not afraid of it, and they always protected her side.


    Just thinking, Mei Xiang picked the curtain and walked in, "girl, the rice is ready in front of you. Madam, let you go earlier."


    Fu Rong raised her head and asked Lanxiang to help her wear the apricot white jade collar button. She asked through the mirror, "did the young master hold her too?"


    "Yes, my wife is going to take the young master to Chuang Tzu."


    Thinking of the little young master like a white fat fairy, Mei Xiang couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth. The master of the house is as handsome as a jade, and his wife is a beauty of one in a thousand. The girls and young masters below her knees are all of the best looking dolls, not to mention the three girls who have been out of the moon at the age of 13, and even the eight month old young master is the most beautiful doll she has ever seen.


    She was in a good mood, but Fu Rong was worried.


    She thought of her brother, but it was getting closer and closer to the time of her hair pox, at most four days. Although it was not the time when the doctor said that it was easy to spread, Fu Rong was still afraid of his brother getting sick.


    But if she wants to go out, she can''t pretend to be ill.


    Fu Rong bit his teeth and untied the clothes he had just put on. In the eyes of the two maids who were shocked, Fu Rong went back to bed again and told Mei Xiang, "go back to the master and wife and say that I was too excited last night and didn''t sleep well. Now I don''t want to get up. Let them eat first. I''m sure I can clean up before I leave." Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, she will not be close to her brother within one foot before she recovers.


    Mei Xiang was in a hurry, "what are you doing? It''s better to get up quickly. In a good day, why bother the master and wife? "


    Fu Rong can''t explain, simply play to rely on: "don''t you care, according to my words on the line." Then he turned and lay in.


    She put on a pair of oil and salt does not enter the sample, two servant girls have no way, had to act separately.


    In the front courtyard, Fu Pinyan and others have already sat down, but Fu Rong is one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    After hearing Mei Xiang''s reply, Joe frowned and rose and said, "this child is becoming more and more disdainful. I''ll see her." She would be charming and liked by her daughter, and she did not object to it, because she knew that men secretly liked the little women who would be spoiled. She also tied her husband''s heart by her own means. Only the rules that girls should have to establish and can not be tired and lazy.


    Fu Pinyan didn''t care, and stopped his wife with a smile: "forget it. She doesn''t want to let her be more tired. Let''s eat it first. Mei Xiang, you bring the girl''s breakfast and tell her that she can only sleep for another quarter of an hour, and stay at home later today. "


    Without being punished, Mei Xiang retired happily.


    "You are used to her, all 13, to see what you will do if you are lazy to be brought up by no one in the future."


    Fu Wan bowed his head and smiled, and bent over to help his brother in the small wooden car next to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Xuan also felt that the three sisters were too lazy, but she was used to it, as if the three sisters should be.


    Fu Chen is willing to indulge in her sister, and returns to his father with no concern: "no one is the best to raise a relative. I will take care of her sister. It is better that none of them marry, lest they be wronged in their mother''s house. " Three sisters three flowers, why does he watch them grow up day by day, but they want to arch their hands to let others take home?


    "The anger of Joe immediately transferred to the eldest son:" shut up, all day long nonsense, in front of your two sisters to say this, the book has read in vain? "


    Her voice is soft and charming, and she has no momentum to train people. Fuchen hehe smiles, and she closes her mouth honestly and pretends to be afraid.


    Fu Pinyan quietly kicked his wife''s embroidered shoes, and then told the maid to set up the meal with a solemn command when he saw it.


    No one helped her. Joe kicked her husband back and he was not talking.


    Knowing that his mother was not happy, Fu Rong didn''t rub too much, estimated the time, and rushed over when the family was ready to leave, and turned to Fu Wan and said, "I take a carriage with my sister, declare that you are small, take a car with your mother, and the mother can coax you after coaxing her brother." Sister is only nine years old, she must be careful, even if there is no life worry, when pox that kind of hard she also let sister taste.


    Fu Xuan tightly tightened his mouth, and was lazy to pay attention to the teasing of his three sisters.


    Joe also wanted to scold the second girl who likes to bully her sister. Fu Rong is the best judge of her words. He runs before his mother opens her mouth and goes into the carriage in the middle. She sat down, she picked up the curtain with a smile and urged her family to hear the words "Mom, get in the car quickly. Let''s go out for a day. Let''s not waste time at the door. I will listen to the Niang again when we arrive at the Chuang Tzu."


    "Ah!" Seeing her sister, Qiao''s brother in arms suddenly reached out to her, and I wonder if he wanted her sister or wanted to take a carriage.


    The fat doll had a tiger cap on her head, and her big black eyes looked at her eagerly. After waking up, he saw his brother for the first time. Fu Rong immediately burst into tears, afraid that his family would not dare to tease his brother, and hurriedly put down the curtain of the car and hid in.


    Josh looked at the window more.


    Why is the second daughter not as close to her brother as she used to be? The first two were born ill and could not be cured and didn''t go to the front yard to see


    "Get in the car."


    Fu Pinyan came over after checking the carriage himself, and took over the little son for a while. When Qiao and Fu Xuan got on the car, he handed the children in. Seeing that both the mother and daughter have been seated, and then they go to the back to see the sisters of Fu Wan. Then he tells the driver to set out. He and Fuchen rode horses and followed the two carriages respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    At the corner of the alley not far away, a young man in gray pointed to the slowly moving carriage and whispered to his companion, then quietly followed him up, while his companion went in the opposite direction. It seems that they are used to such things when they are well-trained. When there is no one, they walk very fast. When they meet pedestrians, they will slow down immediately, such as walking in a leisurely court.


    Half an hour later, the Fu family and his party arrived in the outskirts of Zhuangzi.


    Fu Pinyan was a commoner son of Hou''s family, and Qiao''s was his mother''s wife''s unpopular daughter. Both husband and wife had little money. Two years before he was released to China, his family was in a tight corner. Later, he became familiar with the official ways, and his life gradually improved. After that, every time he went to a post, Fu Pinyan would set up a farm shop. The Grange kept his family for leisure, and the shop was managed by a competent shopkeeper. After more than a decade, his surplus money became more and more abundant.


    "Dad chose a good place this time. There are mountains and water. It''s similar to Chuang Tzu in Lanxi." Fu Rong jumped out of the carriage, facing Zhuangzi in front of him. According to the truth, this is her first visit to Zhuangzi. Even though she lived here for nearly a month in her dream, she could not show her familiarity.


    When his daughter praised him, Fu Pinyan smiled and said, "OK, go inside and have a rest. I''ll take you around for a while."


    Fu Rong Chao Fu Chen blinked his eyes, followed Fu wan to go inside first, Fu Xuan walked on the other side of Fu Wan.


    Fu Chen also knows the ground to stroll to go, by the way looking at people to pack things.


    Fu Pinyan and his wife went to the main room together. After entering the house, Fu Pinyan put his little son on the Kang. When Qiao came to see his son, he pressed people on the edge of the Kang and gave a frivolous kiss: "don''t you think I don''t have time to accompany you this time?"


    Qiao''s mouth curled, turned his head and said angrily, "how can you accompany me? If it wasn''t for fun, you would think of bringing me to Chuang Tzu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Qiao''s biological mother is from Suzhou, and her voice is like what is said in the book. She is delicate and soft. Qiao has inherited her mother''s strong points. She is beautiful in appearance, soft in voice and delicate in body. This alone makes Fu Pinyan ignore the identity of her mother''s niece. Qiao was also a wise man. She let her husband know her situation in her mother''s family in a few words, and proved her determination to get married and follow her husband with her actions. Thus, when they got together, they would like to mix oil in honey and love each other.


    At present, Qiao had just given birth to a child soon, but his figure recovered very well. He played a small role and played coquetry. Fu Pinyan was really crisp.


    "Just in time, you stay in the house to coax the officials. I''ll take them out for a walk. You don''t like to walk around anyway, do you?" Holding his wife in his arms, Fu said.


    "Who said I didn''t like to go?" Qiao''s wife twisted her husband''s waist and blushed: "you''ll bully me. Next time, I''ll never go out with you again!"


    Fu Pinyan chuckled and coaxed for a while. After calming his wife, he changed his clothes and went out.


    Fu Rong sisters three just came out, did not see the mother, Fu Wan asked curiously.


    Fu Pinyan said solemnly: "the official elder brother son wants to sleep, your mother stays in the house to coax him, does not go."


    Fu Wan and Fu Xuan believed it.


    Fu Rong looked at his father quietly and turned to smile. The relationship between father and mother is really good. At such a time, there will be a lot of trouble in Kung Fu. It can be seen that no matter how serious a man looks on the surface, he loves to be romantic in private. In his dream, his mother''s instruction before marriage is all empirical.


    After Fu Chen came over, the father and son went on a green outing.


    The path in the forest was not smooth. Fu Rong had been thinking about how to get her parents to promise her to stay. After thinking about it or pretending to be ill, Fu Rong deliberately went to the rugged place, intending to pretend to have twisted her feet or something, so as to excuse herself for being unable to move and live in the Grange for recuperation. It''s a pity that she forgot her father''s elder brother''s temper. The two of them were in the front and the other in the back. Fu Rong leaned down, and Fu Chen''s arm stretched out and said to her, "if you don''t walk in the middle of the road, you have to walk around the corner, and you will be ruined carefully!"


    Brother is too careful, Fu Rong injury plan had to give up.


    As the sun grew higher and higher, several people began to walk back.


    Outside the woods, a man in grey robes came out of the path on the left side of the forest, supporting a branch with one hand and wiping sweat with the other. The two sides face each other. The man is stunned for a moment. Fu Pinyan''s father and son quietly block the three sisters and look at each other in silence.


    The man in grey robe looked at Chuang Tzu in front of him. Seeing that there was only one family around him, he leaned over and asked Fu Pinyan, "are you the master of the manor


    Fu Pinyan nodded with a smile, gentle and elegant, "are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    At noon, Lin Feng blows, through the gap between his father and brother, Fu Rong looks at the man opposite curiously.


    He was a middle-aged man about thirty years old. He had long eyebrows and thin eyes, white skin, and a wisp of beautiful beard on his chin. When he was smiling, he had the elegance of a scholar and the transcendence of a stranger. Even his gray cloth clothes could not hide his immortality.


    Fu Rong also wants to see more. When Fu Wan sees her, he stealthily pulls her sleeve with a warning in her eyes.


    Fu Rong silently smile, no longer look, put on a pair of clever, listen to.


    "In xiagechuan, Jingzhou people, their ancestors are a family of medicine. After leaving school, he visited many places of interest and historical sites, and by the way he helped those who were destined to see a doctor. He was thirsty when he passed by today. I wonder if this master can enjoy a bowl of water?"


    Ge Chuan Chao Fu pin Yan arched his hand and said with a smile.


    He had a good manner, and he just begged for a drink. Fu Pinyan immediately made a gesture of invitation: "it''s Mr. Ge. Please follow Fu.". Mr. Fu really admired his lofty ambition and unrestrained style. If you are not in a hurry, how about having a drink with Mr. Fu at noon? "


    "Mr. Fu invited him warmly. It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Ge Chuan agreed with a smile. He walked with Fu Pinyan towards Zhuangzi. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the three sisters of the Fu family. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Fu Rong''s face and stroked his beard.


    Fu Rong was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what he was looking at. She sidestepped to avoid his sight, although she vaguely felt that the other party was not malicious.


    Fu Pinyan didn''t change his face, but he was unhappy in his eyes.


    As if expected in his heart, Ge Chuan turned around before Fu Pinyan opened his mouth, "the three girls behind are the master''s favorite daughter?"


    Fu Pinyan nodded and saw Gechuan frown. Thinking about the identity of the other party, he could not help asking, "what''s wrong with my little girl?"


    Ge Chuan looked at Fu Rong again, pointed to Zhuangzi and said, "if master Fu can trust me, can you let Ge Mou take the pulse for the second girl? He can''t be sure of it


    But he only talked about the second daughter. Fu Pinyan believed instinctively. He thought that the second daughter had fallen into the water a few days ago and was likely to have some hidden disease. He immediately responded. Fu Pinyan would rather believe his daughter''s body. Besides, he thinks he is smart. If Gechuan is a kind of crooked quack, he will be able to tell from each other''s words later.


    "Please."


    The two men took the lead.


    Fu Rong was shocked and judged that she was ill with only a few eyes. Is Ge Chuan telling a lie or a real doctor?


    "Thick, don''t be afraid. He may be talking nonsense." Seeing that her sister''s face was not right, Fu Wan took her hand considerately.


    Fu Xuan also came around from the elder sister''s side, quietly comforting the three sisters: "Dad also knows medical theory. I''ll be able to tell whether his words are true or false. If he talks nonsense, he''ll throw people out."


    Fu Rong was amused by her younger sister. Although her younger sister was the youngest, she was the most serious and serious of the three sisters. Her two English eyebrows of Xiao''s father also added momentum to her. No wonder she could subdue that demon in the future.


    "I''m not worried at all. Let''s go and see what he can do." Touch sister''s head, Fu Rong face relaxed tunnel.


    Whether the person has real talent or not, she uses him.


    After entering Zhuangzi, Fu Pinyan asked Fu Wan and Fu Xuan to report to Qiao, and told them to wait for news later. He and Fu Chen accompanied Fu Rong.


    Gechuan leisurely used half a cup of tea to put down the cup and said to Fu Rong, "please raise your hand."


    Fu Rong was as good as a stream. He lifted up his sleeve a little and revealed a thin, plump arm. His skin was as white as snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    No matter how beautiful she is, she is only a 13-year-old girl in Gechuan''s eyes. What''s more, she is still in the heart of the capital. Gechuan has no and dare not have any other thoughts. After taking a look at it with three fingers, he turns to look out of the door, his eyes drooping and his concentration.


    For a moment, the needle could be heard in the room.


    Fu Pinyan is calm and calm. Fu Chen has not practiced to that extent. He stares at GE Chuan tightly. His half clenched fist reveals his nervousness.


    After more than ten minutes, Gechuan withdrew his hand, and after Fu Rong put down his arm, he asked in a deep voice, "has the girl ever been in contact with someone who has acne in half a month? Oh, this smallpox refers to chickenpox. Maybe the girl doesn''t know it. Master Fu must know that. Can someone in your family have such symptoms? " The dream of that one is really strange. If the girl is really sick, are they two already in a good state of mind?


    Fu Rong bit the inside of his lips and didn''t let himself laugh.


    Miracle doctor, as expected, is a miracle doctor. In the dream, no, she confirmed that she was ill. That must not be a dream, but her last life. The father of a previous life worried that his family had also contracted the disease, so he asked the doctor for treatment. Several doctors said that before varicella came out, it was impossible to determine whether a person was ill. Gechuan can see that his medical skills are superb. Can he open a prescription to cure her and help her avoid the pain of acne?


    Forced to feel happy, Fu Rong pretended to look at his father blankly.


    However, Fu Pinyan''s heart sank. Chicken pox is not a serious disease, but if one is not careful, he is easy to get pockmarked. His daughter, especially the second daughter who loves beauty most, has enough pockmarks for her whole life.


    "No, no one in your family has acne. Is Mr. Ge going to have a look again?" He said without hesitation. Come on, I don''t know what to do with chickenpox.


    Ge Chuan didn''t speak and looked at Fu Rong in an inquisitive way.


    Fu Rong''s expression was uneasy. He stood up to his father''s side and said, "Dad, what disease is varicella? I''ve been out of the house several times this month, and I''ve dealt with several sisters and maids. I haven''t heard of anyone who is not feeling well? "


    "Maybe they didn''t know they were sick. After chicken pox is infected, it can be as short as four or five days, or as long as 20 days. Maybe someone is raising it quietly now Gechuan calmly explained that he was so scared that he almost cried and laughed. "You don''t have to worry. You''re just a little sick. You''d better stay away from your family, especially your younger sister, so that you don''t have to pass it on to them."


    Then he looked at Fu Pinyan: "the two girls'' illness will be known within five days. Whether they believe it or not depends on master Fu''s decision. Ge only advises him. Before confirming, master Fu and other children should avoid suffering from the disease in vain." The one in the capital said that we must make sure that the Fu family is comprehensive.


    "Dad, I''m afraid." Fu Rong threw himself into his father''s arms and began to cry.


    Fu Pinyan patted her on the shoulder, looked at GE Chuan, hesitated for a moment and said, "can you stay in my humble house for a few more days? Once the little girl is ill, she still needs to be looked after by her husband, and the payment is not a problem. "


    Ge Chuan laughed loudly and stroked his beard: "Ge said that it was fate to see a doctor. Thanks to master Fu''s trust, GE was willing to stay until the girl recovered. As for the diagnosis of gold, master Fu should not mention it again, so as not to hurt his face."


    He is so kind that Fu Pinyan sends a letter more and more, and orders Fu Chen to arrange Ge Chuan to go to the guest room to have a rest.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Fu Pinyan quickly comforted his daughter: "thick don''t be afraid, chickenpox is a minor disease, it will itch after a few days. Besides, Mr. Ge may be wrong. Don''t worry, don''t cry."


    Soon Qiao Fu Chen Fu Wan also rushed over, Fu Xuan stayed behind looking at his younger brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After listening to all kinds of consolation, Fu Rong wiped his tears and said with red eyes: "Dad, mom, let''s believe it first. For no reason, Mr. Ge doesn''t need to cheat us, does he? Since the disease is easy to spread, you should go back first and let granny sun come with me. I''ll be fine. "


    The little girl was so sensible that she couldn''t help but hold her daughter and coax her way: "I''m not afraid. My mother will stay with you..."


    "How about that?" Fu Rong immediately interrupted his mother, "don''t say Xuan elder brother son, the house all have to Niang to look at, I''m really not afraid, Niang, you go quickly to change clothes, take younger brother and younger sister to go back first, still have elder brother elder sister, you all go." Then he lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    Qiao Fu Wan also shed tears. Fu Pinyan couldn''t look down. He said, "look at you. It''s OK. Why do you make the whole family fall into golden knots. Zhengtang, you should send your mother and them back first, and then bring grandma sun, Lanxiang and steward Liu. Don''t worry, Su Niang. I''ll arrange the main hall to stay in Chuang Tzu to guard thick. I''ll come here every day and keep it intact. "


    Qiao couldn''t bear to leave, but Fu Pinyan had no choice but to talk about the big things. Fu Rong urged him to take ge Chuan''s preventive prescription and lead the other children to leave.


    Fu Rong gave a long sigh of relief. Although the doctor could not cure her in advance, at least her brother was safe. As long as he could live, let alone suffer again, she was willing to add a few more pockmarks to his face.


    Of course, it would be better not to add.


    In the next few days, Fu Rong stayed in Chuang Tzu''s backyard. As a child, mother sun Lanxiang had acne and could not regenerate. She confidently and boldly accompanied her to play chess and embroidery to relieve her boredom. She occasionally talked to Fu Chen across the wall and accepted the country things he had ordered. Because once, Fu Rong did not feel uneasy. She ate well, slept soundly, and looked so good that she doubted that Gechuan was fooling people more than once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    However, four days later, the first red spot appeared on Fu Rong''s neck, which soon turned into a blister the size of a bean.


    Fu Rong couldn''t laugh any more. She ordered Lanxiang to hide all the mirrors. Even when she had to wait on her, she didn''t allow granny sun to come into the room. She didn''t want them to see her ugly appearance.


    On the other side of Chuang Tzu, Ge Chuan took advantage of the night to hand over the secret letter to a man in black.


    Jizhou is an important place in the capital city. It is believed that the capital is only 500 li away from the capital. The people in black set out at dawn and went into the capital at noon.


    "Lord, there is news from the letter." Xu Jia knocked at the door and handed a secret letter to the man in uniform leaning on the couch.


    Xu Jin put down the book, reached for the dark yellow envelope and opened it.


    When I read Xu Jin''s words, I saw her leaving the room.


    When Xu Jia saw him, he could not help remembering that last autumn, the prince had a whim to go to Jizhou. When he came to Xindu, he happened to catch the jujube picking festival in Xindu Xishan. Then he met a little girl who looked like she was only 11 or 12 years old. She stood under the tree and gave directions to her brother on the tree. Later, he took a bamboo pole to knock the dates by himself


    At that time, the Lord also laughed like this, and then sent people to stay in Xindu, and reported the general situation of the family every month.


    Xu Jia admitted that the girl was really born well, but she was only 12 years old when she first met her, and she was not long. Was she too small?


    "What do you think the beauty lover fears most?"


    "Ah?" Xu Jia looked back at Xu Jin in a daze. She asked her questions endlessly, but her brain didn''t respond.


    Xu Jin didn''t want to hear his reply, and waved his hand to him to go down.


    Xu Jiaben could go out, walked to the door and stopped, trying to reply: "afraid of beauty easy to grow old?"


    Xu Jin laughed but said nothing.


    Maybe when a woman reaches a certain age, she will worry about her old age, but she is only thirteen this year. How can she think so far?


    What she is most afraid of is when she is seen as the ugliest.


    The more afraid she was, the more he wanted to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    When Fu Rong finally got up the courage to look in the mirror, it was half a month later. In the early summer, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant.


    Her symptoms were mild, and there was not much pox. Now, as far as she could see, most of the acne scabs on her body had fallen off, and only a few of them came out late. The black pieces, large or small, could not be seen or itched as soon as their clothes were covered. As long as Fu Rong didn''t touch them, it would not be the same.


    It was not those things that worried her most, but her forehead.


    The whiter she was, the more obvious the black scab was.


    Fu Rong pressed the mirror angrily, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Girl, second young master, please go outside to check your pulse." Outside the door, Lan Xiang whispered a warning. There are two rooms in the Fu family in the capital city. The brothers and sisters of Fu Rong are all arranged in the same order.


    "I see." Fu Rong responded with a little interest. He got up from the mirror, picked up the white curtain hat and put it on his head. In a flash, he remembered that Gechuan wanted to judge whether she was cured according to the scab left by the last chickenpox on her forehead. That is to say, the disease was no longer passed on, so he threw the curtain cap on the shelf and pulled out his hair in front of his forehead.


    Anyway, several people outside have seen her acne appearance, she cover up also useless.


    In the hall, Fu Chen is talking to ge Chuan.


    Gechuan is well-informed and witty. Fu Pinyan always chats with him and drinks with him every time he comes. Fu Chen spends his long time in Zhuangzi by talking with Gechuan.


    Seeing the younger sister coming over in a white dress, she was curly and graceful, her face was taut, and she was depressed and aggrieved. Fu Chen only thought it funny: "sister, don''t worry, Mr. Ge just told me, now you can go out and walk, you don''t have to be trapped in the room all the time."


    Fu Rong grinned bitterly. She would rather be trapped in the room.


    Respectfully saluted to Gechuan, Fu Rong skillfully sat down opposite Gechuan and stretched out his hand.


    Ge Chuan raised his finger to buckle his pulse, and let Fu Rong show him the scab on his forehead. He pressed it gently and nodded his head: "the girl has recovered and should not be passed on again. However, in case of emergency, the girl still stays here for three or five days until the forehead acne scab completely falls off and returns to the government."


    "Thank you very much, sir. I''m tired of you these days." Fu Rongcheng expressed his thanks.


    Gechuan gave her a pair of prescriptions called yuxuelu. If she had scars on her body, she would apply some before going to bed every day. The scars would disappear very quickly. When she bathed in some of them, she could also beautify her skin and beautify her face. It was much better than the prescriptions that my mother usually bought at a high price. It was a great bargain.


    Ge Chuan smiles modestly and instructs some maintenance matters. When Fu Pinyan comes over at dusk, he says goodbye.


    Fu Pinyan originally wanted to stay with Gechuan. He became a doctor of his own. After this time, he found that Gechuan was unruly by nature and was not trapped in a small courtyard, so he stopped thinking. He ordered people to buy a banquet. He also stopped at Chuang Tzu and sent Gechuan out of the capital the next day.


    "Brother, where on earth are you taking me?"


    The next day after Ge Chuan left, Fu Rong was forced out of Chuang Tzu by Fu Chen. Fu Rong was too young to keep up with him. He didn''t want to be dragged by him. He had to compromise and agreed to go with him.


    Fu Chen laughs to knock on the curtain hat on her head, "don''t worry, you will know when you arrive at the place."


    Fu Rong, with his mouth curled, followed him with small steps. While he was looking at the pastoral scenery nearby, he said absently, "have you prepared any surprise for me? I''ll tell you, you''ll scare me with another pair of black worms, and I''ll ask my father to punish you for one month''s imprisonment. "


    Fu Chen laughed, thinking of the baby sister was frightened by the pair of long horned beetles and screamed in his arms, and quickly said: "don''t don''t, I dare not, this time I promise you like it."


    Fu Rong looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the two brothers and sisters arrived at the edge of the woods. The grass here was as neat and dense as that of the country road. It was as green as a man''s knee. In the green, a snow-white goat was eating grass. Maybe the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the lamb is not afraid of people. Looking back at his brother and sister, he looks down at his own.


    The lamb was good-looking, but Fu Rong didn''t like it very much. He said, "is that it? My brother might as well give me the whole sheep In the disease, Fu Rong ate a month of light food, can not help but some greedy.


    "It''s a kind girl that attracts people''s attention. How can you be so cruel?" Fu Chen was shocked and retreated a few steps and looked at his sister with anguish.


    Fu Rong was too lazy to listen to him and said, "OK, now I can go back?"


    As soon as he was about to leave, two tender calls came from behind. Fu Rong looked curiously and saw a yellow ball coming out of the green grass, followed by another one. The two were about the same size, fluffy and bright in color. They were small and twisted, clumsy and lovely.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help but pick up the white yarn in front of her and asked in surprise, "where did you get it?"


    The younger sister liked it. Fu Chen was very proud. He ran over and caught the two little yellow geese. He held them to her and showed them to her: "how about buying them from the village over there? Mutton and goose soup should be delicious


    Fu Rong chuckled and grabbed a goose to play with. "This gift is good. Let''s take it home. My brother must like it." Her little brother, who is so fat and white, can finally be held in her arms and is very rare.


    "OK, by the way, thick, you''ve been stuffy in the house for so long. Why don''t you come out and let the geese out in the morning and evening these days, and let them breathe in by the way." Fu Chen is looking for this thing to relieve her sister''s boredom. Of course, I hope she can come out and walk around and regain her former lively temperament. Don''t sit in the room all day and sulk at the mirror.


    "Then you have to accompany me." Fu Rong turned to be coquettish.


    "Of course, my sister is very beautiful. I''m not sure to let her hang out by herself." Fu Chen Shunkou flatters his sister.


    Fu Rong loved to listen, and his eyes bent into crescent.


    Because Fu Rong was almost in good health, Fu Pinyan didn''t come here today. Before sunset, brother and sister came to the forest to release geese. In fact, the distance between Linzi and Chuang Tzu''s back door was only half a mile away. Mother sun and Lan Xiang stood at the door and could see clearly the brothers and sisters in the distance.


    "Brother, do you think they are male and female? I want to give them a name. " Fu Rong was full of enthusiasm.


    Fu Chen immediately threw a basin of cold water to her: "don''t look at them now good-looking, grow up after a while, hair color changed, you certainly don''t like it." Sister love beauty, people''s words, temper and appetite, she doesn''t care about the appearance, this kind of keep play, once ugly, she immediately lost interest.


    In this way, Fu Rong stopped thinking and talked to his brother about other things. "In order to take care of me, my brother didn''t go to the Liang family to learn kung fu for nearly a month. Would it be a loss to fight back with the brothers?"


    "You look down on me, don''t say for a month, it is..."


    Speaking of half, suddenly stopped, Fu Chen frowned and looked at the opposite country road. Seeing that the carriage was indeed coming to his own village, he quickly caught two goslings back, "someone is coming, let''s go back first."


    Fu Rong also noticed. He nodded and looked back at the carriage that was slowly approaching Zhuangzi. It was hard to avoid thinking about the difference before and after rebirth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Chuang Tzu, who came to Chuang Tzu only after she was ill in the previous life, came a few days earlier in this life and met the miracle doctor Ge Chuan unexpectedly. At present, she didn''t want to catch up with someone coming to Zhuangzi because she didn''t pick out the scab and delay her return. She just didn''t know who she was this time. Look at the sky, most of them are lodging in, just like Gechuan asking for water. They are small things, so they have never been heard of before.


    She went in through the back door, while Fu Chen went around to the front.


    The carriage had arrived in front of the door, Fu Chen simply stopped to wait for them.


    Xu Jia, dressed in grey, jumped down from the seat of the car and arched to Fu Chen: "is the master of this Chuang Tzu


    He was wearing a plain grey robe of fine cloth, but his life was handsome, his face was like a jade, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and he was elegant. He was not an ordinary rickshaw puller at first sight. It can be imagined that the people in the car had a better future. Fu Chen swept a car curtain one eye, return way: "be, do not know you..."


    Xu Jia sighed and looked at the red sun which was about to set down on the west side of the mountain. He explained, "my son is from the capital city. He has just returned from Heze. He doesn''t want to have an old disease on the way. He can''t travel quickly. Just now I inquired with the villagers that it is half an hour away from Xindu city in front of us. We walked slowly and the gate of the city was mostly closed. So we wanted to spend a night in Guizhuang. I wonder if it would be convenient for you, young master? Or do you want to discuss it with the elderly? "


    Chuang Tzu is a good neighbor. No wonder the other party will find him.


    Fu Chen is fond of martial arts and has chivalrous spirit in his heart. He is not like a crafty person. He is confident that his kung fu is superior to others. He happily responds: "when you are out of the house, if you don''t need help, please do it. It''s just a humble house. Please forgive me."


    "You are welcome." Xu Jiadao thanks, from the sleeve to touch a ingot of silver handed to Fu Chen: "rashly lodging, there are more nagging, a little heart also please accept childe smile."


    Fu Chen refuses to accept, two people delay a time, Xu Jia had to put away the silver, back to the car please way: "childe get off."


    The man inside answered.


    With only a slight nasal sound, Fu Chen could not help but look at the past and wonder what kind of people are inside.


    Xu Jia lifted the curtain from one side, revealing the blue and cloud brocade robe. With the slight noise of clothes rubbing, the man got up and left the seat, and stepped on the stool to get off the carriage. The simple movement, because the man''s whole body noble spirit, actually seems that he stepped on the white jade step, not the yellow wooden stool.


    Fu Chen raised his head and saw clearly the other side''s appearance. He didn''t know why he thought of his baby three younger sisters.


    Two younger sister 15, three younger sister 13, all arrived to discuss marriage age, Fu Chen once in a while mentions candidate with father, two younger sister is OK, turn three younger sister, father and son both feel that no one can match their thick and thick. But at this moment, Fu Chen finally found a


    He was entranced, and Xu Jin frowned slightly.


    Xu Jia looked at his words and looked and coughed softly.


    Fu Chen momentarily returns to God, quickly turns around to invite two people to enter, in order to cover up the embarrassment on the veneer.


    It''s true. What''s wrong? No matter how good this person looks, it''s just empty. Who knows his origin? It seems that he is one or two years older than he is. When he is married, he may be a father, not worthy of a place at all.


    Arranged the guest room, Fu Chen went to the backyard.


    Fu Rong has been waiting for him, "who is coming?"


    Fu Chen shakes his head: "did not inquire carefully, stay overnight, leave tomorrow morning."


    If so, Fu Rong no longer asked.


    In the front guest room, Xu Jia made a pot of Yuqian Longjing for Xu Jin and asked in a low voice, "when is the Lord going to start?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The setting sun is bright and soft, and the evening wind is cool and pleasant. Fu Rong orders Lanxiang to put the dinner under the locust tree in the yard and sit alone.


    Originally, my brother promised to accompany her to dinner tonight, but there were guests in front of her, so my brother always wanted to do his best to be a host of the earth.


    The food was still light. A bowl of Coix seed porridge and a plate of bamboo shoots and crucian carp soup were what Fu Rong used to eat after he was ill. He was a bit tired. However, looking at the two yellow geese lying near their necks, Fu Rong had a good appetite and used more than before.


    The root of the west wall planted a bunch of roses, climbing the wall, green branches and leaves in red, pink and white roses open lively, such as a girl in good years.


    How can she have two lives?


    "Lanxiang, go and get the scissors. I''ll choose some flowers and put them in the room." Taking advantage of the setting sun, Fu Rong was full of enthusiasm.


    Lanxiang went with a smile and moved a bench out of the room with consideration. "The flowers on the wall are blooming well. The girl is pointing at the bottom. I''ll cut it for the girl." It''s been a long time since I''ve seen her. Of course, she wants to make her happy.


    Fu Rong just wanted to say that she could cut it herself. Yu Guangli caught sight of her nursing mother, Mammy sun, coming out of the wing room. She secretly laughed and changed her mouth in time. "OK, be careful. I can''t catch you if you fall down." She suffered a lot during these days, and mother sun and Lan Xiang felt uncomfortable. They took turns to guard beside her at night for fear that she would scratch chicken pox in her sleep. Both of them lost weight. Fu Rong didn''t want to worry her nursing mother any more.


    She was in charge of the selection, and Lanxiang cut it on top of it. Granny sun supported Lanxiang''s legs and cut seven or eight branches with joy and laughter.


    Moving to the outer room, Fu Rong selected the best six branches and divided them into two vases. One was put in his boudoir, and the other was sent to Fu Chen by the maid. The remaining one was cut into a hairpin and inserted in the hair room. Then he turned to grandma sun and asked, "is this beautiful?"


    The little girl was innocent and innocent, and mammy sun nodded her nose with a smile: "it''s beautiful, it''s really smelly. It''s dark and I''d like to wear flowers. Wait. Tomorrow morning, Mammy will choose the best one for you. The girl will put it on and ask the second young master to take care of it. It''s silly. "


    Fu Rong looked in the mirror again, ignoring the broken hair like a curtain on his forehead.


    After a while, the hot water of Westinghouse was ready, and Fu Rong asked grandmother to go back to her room to have a rest, and only left Lanxiang to wait on her.


    She was able to take a bath in the past two days. Before that, she had to wipe the intact place with Lanxiang''s towel. Therefore, it was the most comfortable time for Fu Rong to sit in the bath again and have a good bath. After she took off her clothes, she found that several scabs on her body fell off. She was in a better mood. She urged Lanxiang excitedly: "help me to have a look. Has the scab on my back come off?"


    Lanxiang hung her clothes on the screen and came back to have a look. She said, "there are still two small ones."


    Fu Rong, with a smile on his face, took off his obscene trousers and stepped into the barrel.


    Lanxiang carefully helped her wipe her body. Knowing that Fu Rong was in a low mood, Lanxiang chose a good one and said, "girl, the Jade Snow dew provided by Mr. Ge is very good. If you look at the scab before, it is a little pink at first, but now it''s almost the same as the other place. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it at all. I believe it won''t take long to recover."


    Fu Rong raised his arm. He was very satisfied with his white arm.


    Lan Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Fu Rong''s hair was dry, Lan Xiang waited on Fu Rong to rest, closed the window, turned off the light, and stepped back to rest on the outside couch.


    Fu Rong''s body only a few scattered acne scab, no longer use her vigil.


    The night in the village seems more quiet. Fu Rong lies comfortably, missing his relatives in the city in the quiet fragrance of rose flowers.


    I fell asleep before I knew it.


    When I fell asleep, I didn''t find a thin bamboo tube coming in through the window paper, sending in a wisp of smoke.


    The steps under the window were slight. Someone left and someone came again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    With a slight sound, the door of the outer room was pushed open, and soon a dark figure came in calmly and stood motionless in front of the Kang. After about a cup of tea, the shadow lifted the black cloth on the lantern and showed a soft light.


    All the people in the backyard have been fascinated by the fragrance. They can work for two hours. They are not afraid to let out the light.


    Putting the lantern aside, Xu Jin looked at the boudoir at will.


    In the south, the Kang is built near the window. In the East, a white porcelain vase is placed on the yellow pear tree tea table. Inside, there are three pink roses, which are delicate and charming.


    When you see flowers, you think of people.


    Taking back his sight, Xu Jin sits on the Kang and stares at the sleeping girl.


    This is the only girl he can get close to.


    In his previous life, he didn''t want to recall any more. All he knew was that he was going to fix her. At present, he could only ask her. In that life, he would make sure that she was his all the time. There would be no ex husband and no more love for an Wang. He wanted her to come to him willingly and be his woman.


    In terms of appearance, he is not inferior to King Xu Yan''an, and even better than them in terms of identity, as long as he takes the opportunity


    After he took her back to his house in his previous life, he ordered people to collect everything about her. Except for those things that were hard to find out from a long time ago, or some daily trivia, he almost knew all the major events that happened around her. He knew that she had always been a vain smart person and had been trapped in Jizhou in the last life. Xu Yan was the best person she had ever met, so he married her heart to heart. This time he took the initiative to come to her side, smart as she, there is no reason not to choose him?


    But this is only a worldly choice of identity. He also wants her heart, which has never been given to any man. He wanted her to like him, with him in his eyes and heart and soul. Only in this way can we not waste the energy he wasted on her, save her brother and sister, and save the princess position he reserved for her.


    Fu Pinyan is talented and knowledgeable in officialdom. Fu Chen has excellent kung fu and is also a talented person. With these two people, she has the qualification to be a princess.


    It''s a pity that she is only thirteen years old, and he has to wait for another two years.


    Xu Jin laughs at the thought of the little girl who knocked the date under the jujube tree with her neck up last year. To tell you the truth, now she is more naive than worldly wise, still quite lovely, just like seen in the carriage on the road, she still holds two goslings to play with. She is really a child, with a childlike innocence.


    His eyes swept over the rose flowers beside the girl''s pillow and then moved to her forehead. Xu Jin could not help but reach out to touch the scab and lost his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    In his previous life, he hated her and left, did not love to pay attention to her, and never talked to her. Once Dun Lun forgot to turn off the light. She kept holding her hand on her forehead, which added a lot of fun. When he took off her hand and held it down, she was in a hurry to cry. She shook her head and begged him not to look at it. It was pathetic and even more painful.


    After that, he said the first thing to her and asked her how the pit came from.


    She was so tired that she turned her mouth instinctively and was afraid of being seen by him. She turned her back to him and said that she had picked on her own. Her voice was full of regret.


    If she was ordered to get rid of the flower ornaments just because she hated her to sleep and dress up for a favor. Later, she thought she had to be obedient in order to see that she was very unwilling, but she was frightened by her majesty and had to obey. She thought that she was very good at it, but she didn''t know that her mouth was a flattering and obedient smile, and her eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    Most of her recollections were in the bed curtains. Her body inevitably changed a little. Xu Jin reached out to untie the little girl''s middle coat. In the middle of the solution, she shook her head and tied it again.


    No, she''s too young to touch, and he''s not comfortable.


    Besides, it''s not long enough to touch.


    With nothing to do, Xu Jin looked at the little girl''s forehead again.


    Strange, why didn''t she pick out the scab this time?


    Is it because Gechuan''s heterodox unintentionally enhanced her determination not to be stingy?


    If you don''t dig, you will fall off in two days.


    Looking at the little girl''s fine and dense eyelashes, Xu Jin leaned over, supported the Kang with one elbow, and put the other on the girl''s face. Looking for a suitable angle, he tried to pick the acne scab with the fingernail with the short index finger.


    The edge of the scab had become a little loose, so he pulled the whole scab off with a little force.


    Xu Jinning went to see it and found that the pit was a circle smaller than the one in my memory. In my previous life, it was as big as a small bean grain. This time, at best, it was a round rice grain.


    No problem. It''s good to have a pit. In her eyes, there should be no difference between a big pit and a small pit. All of them are pockmarks that damage her beauty.


    Pockmarks


    Put the scab on her hand, so that when she gets up tomorrow morning and looks at the scab, she will surely think that she picked it out in her sleep. After putting it away, Xu Jin gently rubbed the little girl''s face, which was as delicate and smooth as her memory.


    Looking at this gorgeous face of Yichen Yixi, Xu Jin felt more and more stupid.


    With such a face, who would have noticed a pit in her forehead? White jade has a slight flaw, and if there is a flaw, it is also jade. However, she loves to drill the point of ox horn and thinks that everyone will stare at the small pit on her forehead. In fact, when they were intimate, most of the time he saw her face as gorgeous as peony. How could he really see the pit?


    Those who are in charge are fascinated.


    Dislike her silly, can not help but pinch her cheek like punishment.


    Xu was not sure of her strength. The little girl suddenly hummed discontentedly, and her red lips began to purr.


    Xu Jin''s eyes shifted.


    Strange to say in the past life, he can do the most intimate thing with her, just don''t want to kiss her.


    But now she, clean, has not been touched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Fu Chen got up early to practice boxing. He was sweating all over. After wiping, he went to the guest room for a walk.


    When Xu Jia came out of the room, she saw him when she was taking the door. She quickly made a silent gesture and quickly came to explain: "master Fu, my son didn''t sleep well last night, and he is still sleepy. I guess I have to wait for noon to start. I''m really sorry."


    This is a small matter, Fu Chen waved his hand: "since he is ill, he should have a good rest. It is not too late to go after lunch. You''ve seen Chang GUI. If you need to pay attention to the decocting diet, you can tell him, and he will tell the kitchen The man looks spoiled. Maybe he has never lived in this kind of Chuang Tzu. After all, his family only comes here occasionally, and the furnishings in Chuang Tzu are relatively simple.


    Xu Jia repeatedly thanks.


    Fu Chen turned around and went to the backyard. His sister was in good health. He wanted to accompany her.


    Unexpectedly, in the backyard, there was no servant girl outside. She was very quiet. Fu Chen was puzzled and strode into the main room. Through the curtain, she heard the anxious voice of Granny sun, as if she was begging for something. Fu Chen immediately flustered, pick curtain to go in, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Lanxiang cried in a hurry. She knelt down and confessed: "the second young master punished me. Last night, I should watch over the girl. I stayed up late and tried hard to persuade me to go back to bed. I saw that there were not many acne scabs on the girl''s body. Thanks to the girl''s weakness of heart, she really left. I didn''t think the girl got up early and found that the acne scab on her forehead had fallen off, not by herself, but left one Small pit. "


    She couldn''t say the word pockmarked in any case. It was heard by the girl inside. It was like salting the wound.


    Little pit?


    Fu Chen has seen the blain scab of younger sister forehead, foot has bean grain so big, if leave pit really, still can be regarded as small pit?


    "Go outside and kneel."


    Fu Chen''s face is as cold as frost.


    Lanxiang went willingly and knelt down in the middle of the yard where the sun could reach.


    It was Lanxiang who served Fu Rong in the morning. Fu Rong drove her out shortly after she went in. So mother sun didn''t see her forehead either. At this time, she saw Fu Chen''s anger. She was also distressed. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline that girl well. It''s tiring for the girl to suffer..." The girl''s family attaches great importance to appearance, leaving pockmarked seeds. In case it is spread out, three people become tigers, and one becomes a full face, the girl''s reputation will be damaged.


    In addition to his sister, Fu Chen could not see a woman crying. He thought that mother sun had been taking care of her sister. She tried to bear her impatience and said, "don''t talk about it, Mammy. Before it happened, nobody would have expected it. Mammy, go out first. I advise my sister


    Mother Sun left with red eyes. It was no use for her to stay here.


    Quiet down in the room, Fu Chen gently knocked on the door, "thick open the door, what grievance said to the elder brother, don''t own stuffy."


    Fu Rong sat in front of the mirror, as if he hadn''t heard it. He just looked at himself in the mirror.


    She saw herself in her previous life. Because of this small pit, she did not eat or drink because of the pit. Her mother broke her mouth and didn''t coax her. Her father was so angry that she locked her in the room and gave her only three meals a day. At noon, she couldn''t hold on. She ate a table of dishes and began to think about how to get rid of the pit.


    She still married Jizhou''s first son-in-law, the future Prince of the county.


    Fu Rong believes that as long as she wants to, she will not lose to others because of this pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    But she just didn''t like it. It was her only flaw. She was tired of worrying about the fact that she had pockmarks on her forehead when she suddenly fell down. The first thing she did when she woke up was to check whether it was still there. She was afraid of being seen by the men around her. She didn''t want the men in this life to force her to show him her ugliness like Xu Jin.


    But she picked it out herself, while she was asleep.


    The anger that had accumulated for a long time suddenly surged up. Fu Rong grabbed the mirror and threw it on the ground. He lay down on the table and burst into tears.


    The piercing sound of rupture made Fu Chen''s heart and liver jump. He was afraid that his sister would do something stupid. Fu Chen called out to his sister to stay away. He stepped back a few steps and ran into it.


    With a big bang, the door No.


    Fu Rong heard his brother scold a rude word, he thought the door was too strong.


    I don''t know why tears turn into laughter.


    Turn a head to see, there comes a sound again, visible Fu Chen has much anxious. Fu Rong was suddenly distressed and quickly advised: "brother, don''t hit me. I''m going to open the door." In her last life, she worried her parents for so long that she couldn''t live more and more.


    In front of the door, to make sure that the opposite will not hit again, Fu Rongfei quickly pulls the door latch, and climbs on the Kang before Fu Chen comes in.


    She wanted to hide in the quilt and slowly dispel her depression, but Fu Chen didn''t give her a chance. When she was ready to lift the quilt, she turned the person around strongly: "how, didn''t you get hurt?" Looking at all the pieces of the mirror, the more you look at the more frightened, first check sister''s hand.


    Fu Rong lowered his head and dishevelled his hair. "It''s OK, but I''m angry."


    Her forehead was covered by her hair, and Fu Chen only saw a small mouth that was high and low.


    "Show me." Reach for my sister''s hair.


    Fu Rong turned his head and didn''t show it to him. Fu Chen insisted on seeing it. Fu Rong thought more and more aggrieved and threw himself into his elder brother''s arms and cried: "ugly dead, ugly dead!"


    Fu Chen allowed her to vent her sullen anger. She took the opportunity to examine her sister''s forehead carefully. She saw that the pit was much smaller than she had imagined. I''m afraid she couldn''t see it clearly at a distance. She fell back to her stomach peacefully and steadily. Then she looked at her younger sister''s charming appearance. She said in a funny way: "it''s not ugly at all. It''s amazing. Such a small pit is not even pockmarked. It''s worth it?"


    "You are not allowed to say those two words!" Fu Rong beat him with anger.


    "Good, good, no say, no say." Fu Chen obediently surrendered, took out the handkerchief to wipe tears for her sister, "it''s not ugly, it''s lovely to look at it, who can''t help but want to order it. If you don''t believe you go home and hold your younger brother, he will surely go to your forehead to feel pit and play."


    "Shut up


    Fu Rong Zhen didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He pointed to the door and drove people out: "go back to your front yard. I don''t want you to come here. Besides, Lanxiang is my servant girl. Why should you punish her? Call her in immediately!"


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng, you dare to be affectionate. This is meddling. No, my sister-in-law!" Fu Chen plucked her head and went out laughing.


    Lanxiang came in uneasily.


    Fu Rong shook his head and sighed before she opened her mouth: "it''s my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with you. Prepare water. I want to wash."


    She wanted to go out and have a good breath, but she still felt bad.


    Without mother sun informing her elder brother, Fu Rong put on a curtain hat and followed the two little yellow geese with a wicker in his hand. Perhaps they knew that the grass at the edge of the forest was delicious, so they went there in a twist. Mother sun Lanxiang wanted to accompany her. Fu Rong was in a low mood: "you can watch here. I''ll wait for a moment."


    She looked at Jiao. In fact, she was the most stubborn of the three sisters. Mother sun did not dare to persuade her again. Fortunately, the forest was not far away. You can see it from here, so she was relieved to let her go.


    As soon as the sun climbed up the treetop, the wind from the forest was cool. Fu Rong sat on the ground and watched two goslings appear and disappear in the grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Think about it carefully, she is not as good as a goose, eat what you want, sleep after eating, don''t care about beauty, simple, how good.


    I can''t help but feel the pit on my forehead, touch the fire, pick up a small lump of soil and throw it into the grass.


    Two goslings swayed out, looked around, and got in again.


    Stupid.


    Fu Rong Qi Shun, at least she is more intelligent than them, do not have to be scared because of a little noise.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yu Guangli suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure coming out of the woods, tall and big, obviously a man. Fu Rong only thought that he was from a nearby village. He looked at the past at will, but when he saw each other''s face, he was numb and cold.


    Xu Jin?


    Xu Jin, king of Su?


    Is she dazzled or she is dreaming? Xu Jin, how can Xu Jin be here?


    Seeing that she was very similar to Xu Jin, but her facial features were not as grim and indifferent as she was in her memory, Fu Rong''s palms were sweating. In fact, when she saw the eyes of the visitor, Fu Rong confirmed his identity. She just didn''t know how to react. Is Xu Jin a man or a ghost? Is it because she didn''t become widowed for him and chased for his life?


    The more you think about it, the more afraid you are, the more afraid you are to move.


    Xu Jin couldn''t see her face clearly when she was wearing a curtain hat. She was just as stunned as some of the noble girls he met occasionally.


    The idea made him feel good.


    "Are you the goose maid of Fu family?" He glanced at the geese in the grass and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Rong heard it, but didn''t seem to hear it. He found something shaking on the ground. Looking at it, it was the shadow of a man.


    He has a shadow


    It''s not a ghost, is it?


    Fu Rong wanted to stand up and realize the weakness of his legs. He immediately gave up the idea and asked calmly, "are you?" Then he looked back at Chuang Tzu''s back door. When he saw no one there, she frowned ruefully. Where are they?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In Xu Jin''s eyes, the little girl sat steadily. I didn''t know whether she didn''t pay attention to him or deliberately showed her particularity. She simply said, "I''m a businessman passing by here. I came here last night."


    Fu Rong blinked and understood that he was the one who stayed in last night.


    Did he come to his own Chuang Tzu before?


    Fu Rong didn''t know, so he asked in doubt, "it''s you, you, what do you want me to do?" In her impression, Xu Jin is not a person who talks with servant girls for no reason.


    Xu Jin was silent for a moment, and suddenly threw a piece of silver ingot to her feet, "ten Liang silver, for you an answer."


    Fu Rong looked at the silver ingot and thought about it. He didn''t pick it up. "You say it first."


    "After entering the Jizhou government, I heard that the magistrate connived at the officials'' corruption and perversion of the law. You are his servant girl. Do you find any clues? If you can tell the evidence, I will redeem you and give you another hundred taels. "


    Fu Rong understood.


    Xu Jin is passing by Jizhou to inquire about the people''s situation.


    At the end of next year, it was the official''s turn to assess his political achievements for three years. His father''s comments were mediocre. He failed to enter Beijing as expected. Instead, he remained as the magistrate of Jizhou. Is it because of these rumors? The father is innocent, can not stand someone slander, if there are family servants greedy for money to give false testimony, it will inevitably become a stain.


    Thinking of this, Fu Rong stood up, kicked the Yuan Bao away, and scolded Xu Jin: "nonsense, I, the master of our family is honest and upright, and has done a lot of good deeds for the people of Jizhou. Everyone praises me. Who are you, in the end, who do you want to bribe me and frame our master?"


    Since Xu Jin conceals his identity from her, he can''t be angry because of her offence. And the more she scolds her, the more she shows that her father is a good official, so that the servants in the family can''t listen to the slander.


    Xu Jin stared at her in surprise.


    I lost my temper when I saw her for the first time.


    No, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Looking at Chuang Tzu, he knew that there was still a little time left. Before Fu Rong turned around and ran away, Xu Jinhu grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. He threw his curtain cap and covered his mouth.


    The waist is clamped tightly by the man, Fu Rong stares with horror, what does he want to do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The warm sunshine from the top of the mountain stretches the shadow of a couple of men and women beside the forest. Because of their intimate posture, the shadows seem to overlap together, adding a touch of tenderness and beauty to the quiet and quiet pastoral landscape.


    It''s a pity that the girl who was held by force didn''t want to.


    Fu Rong pushed and struggled. Xu Jin frowned and moved his big hand down. He grabbed the little girl''s white neck mercilessly and exerted a little force: "don''t shout, don''t move, or today will be your death." He just wanted to see her true nature. In her previous life, she liked to put on a kind of gentle and peaceful manner, pretending to be lifeless.


    Fu Rong immediately stopped, forgetting the pit on his forehead and his dislike of Xu Jin, shivering in his arms. It''s not pretending, it''s really afraid. I don''t know it''s good until I die. Xu Jin was a high-ranking Prince and an Iron-blooded general who had made great achievements in the war at a young age.


    And now she, not his concubine room, just his eyes maid.


    Eyes turn tears, Fu Rong look sad to nod.


    Her pretty face was pale and she was about to cry. Xu Jin suddenly felt a little annoyed. She let go of her hand and buttoned her neck like a threat.


    He pointed slightly cold, her skin greasy, gently touched, if the next tone of the man is not so cold, it is easy to make people think he has other intentions, "just then, I just casually asked, you had better not heard, if you tell a third person, I want your life."


    There''s always an excuse to get close to her.


    Fu Rong immediately understood that the man was just bluffing her, and quickly whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll never say it out!"


    Xu Jin looked at Chuang Tzu and looked down at her: "why do you call me an adult?"


    He stood to the East, convenient to observe the situation, but let Fu Rong face the woods, unable to turn to see Zhuangzi. The whole person almost sticks to his body, chin because he coerces her hand to raise, Fu Rong has to look up at Xu Jin. As the most handsome prince in the capital, he was bathed in the sunshine at this time. The bright light softened his expression, and his eyebrows were like distant mountains and his eyes were like the bright moon.


    Fu Rong had never looked at Xu Jin at such a close distance before. In the curtain, the two were intimate, either in the dark or with her eyes closed. Outside the gauze tent, he was too powerful and arrogant. Fu Rong dared to violate the rules.


    But that relationship, somehow, also weakened the influence of this face on her.


    Looking down, Fu Rong said in a trembling voice, "you are so concerned about my master''s affairs, and you still ask about it quietly. The Imperial Envoys in the play also handle cases in this way, so I dare to guess..."


    Xu Jin chuckled, "it''s smart. If you guess my identity, you should know the end of the leak. Look at your clothes. You should be decent in front of the master. But you should remember that your master is only a fourth grade official. If you commit a crime, I can take off his black hat. You can''t save him by a few words. "


    Fu Rong, don''t open your eyes: "I understand. You may rest assured."


    She was cold and distant, but her red lips were delicate and red. Thinking of the taste that she had tasted repeatedly last night, Xu Jin''s eyes softened a little, looked her up and down, and finally looked at her forehead and said, "it''s nice, but it''s a pity There is a flaw in the beauty. "


    Fu Rong closed his eyes and clenched his lips tightly. The ups and downs of his chest intensified.


    The dog can''t change to eat excrement, she knows, 18-year-old Xu Jin is no different from 24-year-old Xu Jin.


    "Remember, disaster comes from the mouth." Time is tight, Xu Jin releases the person, turns to walk toward Chuang Tzu.


    As if the tiger was out of danger, Fu Rong gasped for breath. When his disgust and panic were calmed down, he called out in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    Xu Jin had already walked out of the distance. He stopped at the sound and did not look back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Fu Rong just wanted to talk, but granny sun and Lan Xiang came back from the back door. Seeing a strange man here, he was in a great hurry and ran to this side. Fu Rong put his forefinger to his lips and tried to stop them from calling people. However, the distance was too far. Lanxiang couldn''t see clearly, so he still called for the girl while running.


    Fu Rong ran quickly to Xu Jin, hoping to attract his whole attention to himself. "My Lord, please don''t pay attention to the offence just now, but our master is really a good official. I hope you can be observant and don''t listen to the slander of villains."


    "Your master?"


    Xu Jinchao''s grandmother took a look at it and insinuated, "the tiger father has no dog son, and the girl Fu is ice and snow smart, which is really the blessing of your father."


    But she heard the "girl" in the mouth of mammy sun.


    Fu Rong blushed and bowed his head to cover up his guilty heart: "anyway, he is a good official. Adults really have the ability, so they should not be hoodwinked."


    Xu Jin said nothing and left.


    Fu Rong looked at his back uneasily, wondering how this man would evaluate his father after returning to Beijing. She lived in Beijing at the age of 18 in her previous life. I don''t remember what position Xu Jin took at this time. But he is the prince. There are many opportunities for him to face the emperor. Just mention it casually, can affect his father''s impression in the eyes of the emperor?


    Do you want to find a chance to remind my father implicitly?


    Yes, the family will be able to return to Beijing by the end of next year. Only when she reaches the capital can she really start again.


    "Girl, are you ok? Who is that man? Why is he here


    Lanxiang trotted quickly at the age of Fu Rong and asked breathlessly.


    Mother sun followed her, her face flushed.


    Fu Rong took advantage of her inquiry and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s a guest who came to our Chuang Tzu last night. He just came back from a walk in the woods. I saw that he lost a piece of silver before I came to remind him. I didn''t think he was rich enough to look back." Then he pointed to the silver ingot in the distance to show them and let Lanxiang pick it up.


    Lanxiang is very young. She hasn''t found out much about it. She''s happy to hear that there is silver.


    Looking at the man who was about to disappear at the corner of Chuang Tzu, the grandmother was alert. She approached Fu Rong and whispered, "girl, how could that man lose money? I think he probably dropped it on purpose, just to talk to the girl. Hum, this kind of trick to deceive the little girl. If the girl meets again in the future, he will just ignore it Ah, how did the girl''s veil fall to the ground


    Fu Rong was laughing at her mother for thinking too much. When she heard the curtain cap jump in her heart, two little yellow geese came out of the grass and said, "Oh, just now I was sitting on the ground, and I put the curtain cap aside. Lanxiang, help me to get back the curtain cap. The sun is high. Let''s go back now. "


    The orchid is crisp and crisp.


    Mother sun relaxed a little when she saw that she didn''t put the man in her heart.


    On the way Fu Rong wanted to ask where mother sun and Lanxiang had just gone, but finally he didn''t ask. What are you asking? It must be Xu Jintan''s ghost.


    The master and servant went back to the house, and soon heard the horses neighing in front of them. Fu Rong estimated that it was Xu Jin who had left.


    Sure enough, Fu Chen came to lunch at noon and said, "the two people who stayed for the night have left. It''s not good to stay for dinner."


    "There''s something urgent." Fu Rong readily agreed, looking at the young man who had never doubted the master and servant of Xu Jin, he was thoughtful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The younger brother died in his previous life, and his brother seemed to grow up overnight. He was no longer idle, calm and capable. Later, the elder brother worked as an official in jinwuwei, and his sister left. The elder brother rushed back all night to learn that Qi CE had a negative sister, so he nearly killed Qi CE. He even threatened him with a cold voice regardless of his status as the prince of Xuyan. When Fu Rong and Li saw her brother again, he had been promoted to the Imperial Guard, with a cold face. He did not soothe her like she did when she was a child. He only told her not to look down on herself. He would give her whatever she wanted.


    Trials and tribulations will speed up the growth of a person, this life''s brother, did not experience those pains, what will become?


    "What do you think?" See younger sister straight Leng Leng stare at oneself, Fu Chen shook a hand.


    Fu Rong looked back and said with a smile, "look how your brother looks so handsome."


    I don''t want to. No matter what he becomes, he loves her and protects her brother.


    Fu Chen did not like to be doubted. He kept trying to find out what kind of ghost idea his sister was playing. He annoyed Fu Rong and wanted to drive him out. Fu Chen stopped in time. While eating, he discussed with his sister about going home. At first, Ge Chuan suggested that they stay here for three or five days. Today is the third day. To tell the truth, Zhuangzi is really boring. Fu Chen wants to go back to the city early and study Kung Fu at the Liang family.


    Fu Rong knew that her brother was worried and she was homesick. She thought, "come back tomorrow morning." She was sure to get better.


    Fu Chen nodded his approval and ordered people to pack their bags in advance after dinner.


    At dusk, Fu Pinyan came.


    Fu Rong had to cry with his father again.


    Perhaps the man''s idea is different. Fu Pinyan looked at his daughter''s forehead and thought that the little pit seemed more beautiful. Her daughter is beautiful, her lips are plump and ruddy, her eyebrows are slender and picturesque, and her face is bright and lustrous. Even if she is plain faced, she looks like she has been dressed up carefully. At present, the pit suddenly appears between the forehead, which is just like the finishing touch. It makes the daughter''s body full of fireworks, which makes the beauty more real. It looks like a flower in the fog from a distance, and it''s smart and immortal when you look close.


    However, Fu Rong believes that her father and brother are deliberately saying good words to coax her, and they don''t believe it at all.


    If the little girl confirmed it, she couldn''t listen to any advice. Fu Pinyan was thirsty, and all kinds of praise words were presented in turn. Fu Rongcai finally laughed out, "in the eyes of my father, no one should be more beautiful than us, right?"


    "Of course, the best girls in the world are from our family." Fu Pinyan nodded her forehead. Seeing that it was getting late outside, Fu Pinyan got up and said, "I''ll go first. Tell your mother that you''ll go back tomorrow. She''ll be at ease."


    Fu Rong reluctantly sent his father to the door.


    As the sun set, the carriage rolled away.


    After a good night''s sleep, the next morning after breakfast, the brother and sister went home in full spirits.


    Because there was no mother of Pearl around her, Fu Rong specially combed Liu Hai''er. After getting out of the car, he snatched his younger brother from his mother''s arms, and had a fierce kiss.


    Official elder brother son cackles, carefree.


    Qiao learned about her daughter from her husband last night. After entering the house, she personally inspected it and handed the snow lotus cream that she had prepared for a long time to her daughter: "this is bought by my mother from Chunhui hall. I heard that the ladies in the palace use this. You can paint it sooner or later, and it may be removed after a long time."


    Chunhui hall is the best medical center in Jizhou Prefecture, which has a semicolon in Beijing.


    Fu Rongxin accepted it with joy, though she knew that the ointment was not effective.


    Fu Wan and Fu Xuan also appeased one after another.


    Qiao watched his three daughters reminiscent of the past, and when the excitement of their reunion had passed, he interrupted with a smile: "it''s so clever to come back. You were recuperating in Chuang Tzu before, and they sent people to inquire about it many times, and they were worried about you. Three days later, the old lady of Qi''s family will celebrate her birthday. Most of the girls will go there. You''re just going to get together with them. I''m sure you''ve been bored for a while


    This daughter likes to be lively.


    Fu Rong''s smile was slightly restrained, and then he showed a surprise expression.


    She couldn''t find any reason to persuade her family to alienate the family they had made friends with. However, if she didn''t go, who would stop Qi CE from approaching her sister?


    Fu Rong remembers clearly that the evil relationship between her sister and Qi CE started from this birthday banquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    On the day Fu Rong went home, he begged Qiao to allow her to go out. She wanted to go to Ruyi Zhai.


    Ruyi Studio specializes in jewelry.


    Fu Rong is a little active, relying on his father''s favor, almost all parts of the city have been visited. Qiao began to indulge her, but as her daughter grew up, her appearance was too outstanding. Since last year, Qiao''s control gradually tightened, and Fu Rong was not allowed to run around without the company of her elders.


    "What do you want to buy? My mother will send someone over there and let you pick the things. " Official elder brother son is the most inseparable time, Qiao Shi is not willing to go out, asked her daughter in doubt, "are you worried about being seen? Why do you want to go out? "


    Fu Rong did not answer, but some jealously looked at her mother''s arms while drinking milk and holding her little hand to play with. She murmured in a low voice, "my mother is partial, and I haven''t been fed."


    All of Qiao''s five children, Fu Chen and Fu Wan, were born in the capital city. At that time, Fu Pinyan needed a large amount of money for the examination of Jinshi. In order to save money, Qiao didn''t invite a nursing mother to feed his children. The younger Fu Rong and Fu Xuan were asked to be fed by the nursing mother. Now it is her turn to be the youngest official brother-in-law, or the last one she gave birth to. Suddenly, Qiao was reluctant to ask others to look after her. She did everything by herself. The so-called youngest son was favored, which was mostly the case.


    "It''s 13 years old. I''m not serious all day," said Qiao, pointing her daughter''s forehead and staring at her eyes. "In terms of eccentricity, who in the family can compare with you? Don''t talk about partiality when you don''t promise. Why do you have to go there yourself if you can save time


    "I want to go out and have a look." Fu Rong leaned on his mother''s shoulder and whispered in a delicate voice, "I''ve been raised in Chuang Tzu for nearly a month. My mother will let me go out once. With my grandmothers and servants to protect me, what''s the mother worried about? Anyway, you don''t agree, you don''t like me!"


    What she really wants to buy, Ruyi Zhai won''t deliver, so she has to pick it up in person.


    Mother and daughter are in a stalemate, Fu Pinyan picked the curtain and came in. Qiao saw him, holding his son and sitting with his back to him. Old husband and wife, she is naturally not afraid to be seen by her husband, but the daughter is present. In case the husband''s eyes float over to let her daughter see, it''s not right.


    Fu Pinyan did not go to the couch. He sat down at the table and asked his daughter with a smile: "I listen to you pestering your mother from afar. What do you want this time?"


    Fu Rong deftly poured tea for his father, pinched his shoulder and beat his back, "I want to go to Ruyi Zhai. My mother won''t allow me. My father will help me to persuade my mother."


    Hearing the words, Qiao turned his head and glared at her husband. The meaning was self-evident.


    Unfortunately, the power of this distant glance is not as powerful as his daughter''s coquetry and obsession. Before drinking a cup of tea, Fu Pinyan nodded.


    Looking at her daughter flying out of the house like a lark out of the cage, Qiao resented her husband and said, "OK, I don''t care about the thick things in the future. I can''t control it. Just let her beg you to go! You are my own. I am a stepmother, not a stepmother


    Fu Pinyan laughed, got up and went to bed. He hugged her and bit her ear from behind her. "Who do you think you should learn from?" Three daughters, this is the most like wife, regardless of appearance, voice or temper.


    He put his hand under her skirt. Qiao could not help leaning back with her son. Fu Pinyan came over to eat her ruddy lips. "You are all my heart treasure. I''m willing to pet any of you." He is the prefect, his daughter wants to visit, the whole Jizhou government is following her.


    In the morning of the next day, Qiao''s beauty was as delicate as a branch of crabapple, and it was the world''s best color without any powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Fu Rong''s three sisters came to see her mother''s eyebrows and eyes. Fu Rong quietly praised her father in her heart. It is said that women are used to blowing pillow side wind for men. In fact, the reverse is the same. When feeling strong, they are so confused that they just forget everything, but ask the other half to make her happier.


    With the idea, Xu Jin''s tight and strong arms suddenly burst into his mind, followed by a powerful attack in the dark, such as immersing himself in the scene.


    Fu Rong quietly poured himself a cup of tea. He had to say that it had nothing to do with love, love, pure physical work.


    Seeing that her face was reddish, Qiao thought she was excited and had a heart to chill her. She caught sight of her daughter''s broken hair on her forehead, but she couldn''t bear it. She turned to Fu Wan and asked, "today''s thick is going to Ruyi studio. You can go and have a look and see if there are any new styles there. If you like, you can buy two."


    When I was poor, I was looking forward to my family''s money. When I was rich, I first thought of myself, but I dressed up my three daughters.


    Fu Xuan first said: "I''m still young, I can''t use any jewelry, so I won''t go."


    Fu Rong looked at his sister and knew that she didn''t want to delay her study. The family invited a female teacher, from six years old to 13 years old. She studied in the morning, learned etiquette needlework in the afternoon, and then followed her mother to learn housekeeper. Sister and sister follow this path, only she, relying on the love of her parents, learn everything is three days fishing, two days drying net.


    Therefore, in her previous life, she did well in etiquette, but she didn''t have much ink in her abdomen, and she liked dressing up most.


    At that time, when she was young, frivolous and unreasonable, the girls at the party were more likely to have tea than poetry. She would hang out with her friends and scoff at it. Up to now, Fu Rong still doesn''t like this kind of elegant taste, but it''s good to use it to decorate when necessary. Which of the princesses in the capital has no name?


    Having figured it out, Fu Rong touched her sister''s head and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan is really good. I''ll go back to study with you and review the old and know the new."


    Fu Xuan didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t question it.


    Fu Rong looks at her sister.


    Fu Wan doesn''t want to go out in fact. Her younger sister looks like a little girl. She has hairpin. But she doesn''t trust her sister, "Niang, I''ll go with nongnong."


    Qiao Shi then let big servant girl Qiao Xing arrange two girls to go out of the carriage attendant.


    Fu Xuanxian went to the meditation hall for class. Fu Rong sat down in front of her mother''s dressing mirror and worried about the mirror: "mother, what if the wind outside blows up my hair? I don''t want to be seen. " She looked at her mother''s jewelry box. There was no jewelry that could block her forehead.


    Out of his belly, Qiao didn''t know what his daughter was thinking?


    The official brother-in-law was handed over to Fu wan to watch. Qiao went to the mirror and lifted up her daughter''s banger. She took out a silver chain from the jewelry box and put it in front of her daughter''s forehead. She asked in the mirror, "how about this?"


    The little girl in the mirror has already laughed and bent her mouth, "mother, help me put it on."


    Qiao pinched her small face and helped her daughter comb a simple bun again. Just about to choose a pearl flower to insert into her daughter''s hair top, Fu Rong hastily urged: "first wear the eyebrow pendant, first wear the eyebrow Pendant!"


    There were only a few of them in the room. Qiao said angrily, "who are you afraid of? I even farted you... "


    "Mother Fu Rong blocked his ears and didn''t want to hear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Fu Wan''s face turned red with a smile on the couch. He looked at his sister from afar. She was so charming that she could see how she liked it.


    Not easy to clean up, Fu Rong turned to run to the elder sister, deliberately raised his head: "good-looking?"


    Fu Wan hugged his younger brother.


    The little girl only has a white jade apricot flower in her bun, which complements a soft and bright green silk. She wears a silver chain between her forehead and her eyebrows. Several small pearls form a plum blossom shape, which just covers the pit, and reflects with the white jade beads. It is fresh and elegant, and sets off her sister''s natural snow skin, like a flower like an immortal.


    Fu Wan nodded, looked up and down, and suggested, "go and change into light colored clothes. This set is too gorgeous to match with jewelry."


    Fu Rong Zheng has this intention. He kisses his younger brother''s face and leads Lanxiang back.


    Qiao also stood in front of the mirror, smiling and greeting the eldest daughter: "come here, mother, there is a gold inlaid red agate pendant. My mother will give you a bun like your sister." Her heart is not biased at all, and then hit a suitable one for her little daughter.


    In fact, Fu Wan was embarrassed to wear it, but she refused to go. Qiao refused to comply. She just dressed her eldest daughter again. Fortunately, Fu Wan was dressed in the right color. Qiao restrained her from going back to her room to change it.


    A moment later, Fu Rong went back and saw her sister''s new makeup. She was stunned at the scene. "Sister is so beautiful!"


    If we say that her dress is white rose, plain and elegant, her sister is the red rose with her, beautiful and beautiful.


    Fu Wan''s face was a little red. He took his sister and said goodbye to his mother: "let''s go first."


    Qiao sent the second daughter to the door, "come back early, don''t delay too long." He also ordered the servant girls to serve them well.


    Everyone should be.


    "What is my sister going to buy?" Fu Wan asked curiously as the carriage went steadily.


    Fu Rong Chou said: "the flower mother''s mother of pearl, no matter how beautiful the eyebrow is, it will not stick tightly here. It is easy to be seen when you bow your head."


    Fu Wan nodded, "why do you have to go there in person?"


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "I want to see if Ruyi Zhai has a craftsman who can make flower ornaments. If I buy it, I can make it for me. I will change it every day. I don''t have to go out and pick it again and again."


    This kind of thing, rich and colorful, was very popular in the former dynasty when the folk custom was open, which made the domestic servant girls also have this kind of craft. Unfortunately, the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty was born in a rash family and didn''t like luxury. He gradually suppressed some customs of the former dynasty, and flower and mother of Pearl was one of them. Nowadays, it is very popular to dress up in a simple and elegant way. It is rare for a woman''s wife to wear flower mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s.


    "You''re smart." Fu Wan smiles and also wants to ask her sister why she didn''t ask Ruyi Zhai to send the candidates over. It''s just that they''re all out of the house, so it''s not worth investigating.


    Unconsciously, the carriage stopped in front of Ruyi Zhai.


    The woman in the back came quickly, set up the wooden stool, picked up the curtain and helped them get out of the car.


    The sun was shining brightly on the two sisters, and the pearls and agates between their foreheads sparkled, and the radiance reflected out was dazzling.


    On the second floor of Ruyi Zhai, a young man in Royal robe was just standing in front of the window to breathe. From a distance, he saw a carriage that was familiar with him, and could not help but follow his eyes. When the Fu sisters got off the bus one after another, the folding fan in his hand could not be shaken any more. He could not help but step forward and get closer to the window, as if to see more clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "What are you looking at?"


    Qi CE looks at his sister, who is rocking between a pair of Lanzhi jade bracelets and gold silk red jade bracelets. He comes to the window and stands side by side with Qi Jian. Looking down, I saw a coachman in gray drove the carriage to the side of the road. It seemed that the mark on the car was from the Fu family.


    Qi CE if thoughtful, side head see Qi Jian eyes straight, seems to have not returned to soul son, gently smile: "second brother?"


    Qi Jian suddenly wakes up, and finds that her elder brother comes over and stares at him with significance. Her white and handsome face turns red.


    Qi CE is more and more sure which girl of the Fu family is coming. He has heard that the Fu family sisters are all like flowers. When he talks to Qi Jian again, he can''t help but slip away several times towards the door of the second floor. Everyone has the love of beauty, not to mention the good relationship between the two families. In theory, he can pretend to be an elder brother.


    He secretly noticed that Qi Jian looked more often and her palms were sweating. He only hoped to see the girl again at a close distance.


    "Brother, I have chosen this pair of gold and red jades." Qi Zhu over there put the bracelet on his wrist and swayed at his two brothers. The young girl is in her prime, with apricot eyes and peach cheeks, and her skin is more than snow.


    Qi CE took the lead to go back to his sister. Seeing that there were still several kinds left on the counter, he doted on the way: "it''s hard to come out once, and then choose two more."


    Qi Zhu was very happy to be spoiled by her brother in law. Just as she was about to continue to choose, she suddenly heard that the man outside seemed to say "Miss Fu". She moved in her heart and looked back at the door.


    After the sound of stepping on the bamboo stairs, the Fu Rong sisters came in first.


    At that moment, it was like the moon suddenly rising up the valley, and like the morning glow penetrating the clouds. The spacious and bright second floor of Ruyi studio was brightened by the two sisters.


    Qi CE glanced at Fu Wan and Fu Rong one after another, then stayed on Fu Wan for a few more seconds, turned to look at the counter, and the gentleman was polite.


    Qi Jian stares at the little girl in light green embroidered shoes and pearls on her head. She only thinks that she is so beautiful and charming.


    As for Qi Zhu, after her surprise, she cheerfully welcomed her. She said hello to Fu Wan first, and then took Fu Rong''s left hand affectionately: "is the disease cured? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I want to go to Chuang Tzu to see you with Yingfang several times. I was persuaded by my aunt What disease does thick give birth to in the end? You don''t know how worried I am He looked at Fu Rong''s face with concern.


    Fu Pinyan and his wife did not pass on the real condition of their daughter.


    When Qi Zhu was talking, Fu Rong had already suppressed his surprise and anger when he met Qi CE, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. In fact, it''s been a long time ago. It''s because I''m greedy for the freshness and freedom in the countryside that I''ve been playing for a few more days. How long has ah Zhu been here and what has he bought? "


    She and Qi Zhu were not as good as Liang Yingfang, but they were much better than others. They had never been unhappy before they came out of the cabinet. Qi Zhu was married when Bai Zhi was exposed. After learning about it, she wrote a long letter to apologize to her brother. No matter how much Fu Rong hated Qi CE, she couldn''t treat Qi Zhu coldly.


    There are enemies in injustice and owners in debt. What she hates is Qi CE.


    Since there is hatred, Fu can''t bear to look at the tall boy on the side.


    Qi CE was 17 years old. He had been practicing martial arts in the Liang family since he was a child. He was going to seek a job with the master Qi in the northwest. The old lady of the family was reluctant to leave his eldest grandson to go abroad, so he was ordered to study and become a civil servant. Qi CE is gifted and intelligent. He just won a scholar''s career last year. If his elder sister had not had an accident in his previous life, he would have taken the exam.


    This is a good young master who is both literate and martial arts, and is handsome and upright. I don''t know how many girls in Xindu city fall in love with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Aware of her sight, Qi CE looks over again. Fu Rong avoids it in time. He clenches his hand in his sleeve and looks down at Qi Zhu''s raised wrist. "This bracelet looks good. It''s a pity that I''m a little late and let you get it first.


    Qi Zhu looked at her forehead with envy: "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with the delicate eyebrows between you and sister Wan. How can you think of dressing up like this?"


    "Sister, are these two?" Without waiting for Fu Rong to answer, Qi CE and Qi Jian come over. The former is calm and calm, while the latter is handsome and flushed.


    Qi Zhu regretfully made amends to Fu Rong: "look at me, I forgot to introduce you. This is my elder brother and second brother." And introduce Fu Rong and them to two teenagers.


    Fu Wan nodded slightly, but did not look at the two teenagers. He said to Qi Zhu, "ah Zhu has elder brother and elder brother to accompany him. We will not disturb you. We will get together later."


    Qi Zhu reluctantly charged: "then you remember to arrive early."


    Fu Wan should go down and lead Fu Rong to the other side.


    Qi Zhu watched them and chose a piece of jewelry. Then he went to say goodbye to them. His brother and sister went downstairs together.


    Fu Rong has been paying close attention to them. Seeing that Qi CE is a gentleman, he doesn''t look at his sister any more. He steps out without any nostalgia. He wants to take back his sight, but he is reluctant to give up his eyes to another young man. Four eyes meet, the young man was scared, stunned for a moment to escape also like to follow out.


    Fu Rong didn''t care.


    The look of admiration was so familiar to her that she was no longer surprised.


    Looking back, Liu Ruyi, the owner, came over with a carved tray covered with black velvet. She said with a smile, "two girls and three girls, the most exquisite flower and ornaments in our shop are here. If you like, I will sell you all this plate, which is definitely the lowest price." Anyway, no one would like to buy this thing on weekdays. It''s better to sell it to the magistrate''s house at a low price and earn a favor.


    Liu Ruyi is more than 30 years older than Qiao''s, but she is well maintained, delicate face, a pair of Danfeng eyes look at Pan Shenghui, is really half old Xu Niang, charm is still alive, and more than Qiao''s Petite charm more straightforward free and easy. It is said that she was the first lady of a business. Later, her fiance retired. Liu Ruyi showed her ruthlessness in public. Step by step, she changed from the owner''s wife of a small shop to the owner of the jewelry house.


    Fu Rong Ting admired her, Tian Tian boasted: "you are very kind to us. Every time you come, you give us a cheap price. Today I didn''t intend to go out, but I didn''t see you for a while. I really miss you so much that I took my sister out."


    The flower like little girl talks so sweetly. Liu Ruyi laughs and is unruly: "the three girls really speak. Look, we just had a good product here a few days ago. I really like it. I didn''t intend to sell it. But how can I continue to hide my privacy when the three girls like me so much? You can have a look at it first. I''ll get it later


    Then he went away with a smile.


    Fu Wan ordered his younger sister''s face for a moment, and whispered, "did you drink honey water in the morning?"


    Fu Rong said to her with a thick face: "it''s sweet if you don''t eat honey."


    Fu Wan covered his mouth with a smile and looked at the tray. "OK, look at it. It''s colorful. It seems that it''s pretty good."


    Fu Rong nodded with approval. These are really good things. In addition to purchasing goods from the south of the Yangtze River in the capital city, there are also three jewelry craftsmen in the building, two men and one woman. All the women call her lady Gu. She has extraordinary craftsmanship. Her jewelry is exquisite and delicate. These flowers and ornaments are made by that lady Gu.


    Of course, Fu Rong didn''t want to buy lady Gu. I heard that she and Liu Ruyi supported each other, and the jewelry store also had her shares. Even if her father was a magistrate, it was impossible for them to abandon their freedom to serve as servants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Fu Rong is interested in a primary school student under Mrs. Gu.


    Soon Liu Ruyi came over with a jewelry box in her hand. After putting it on the counter, she held the box in her hand and looked at the two little girls. At last, she sighed helplessly, as if she had finally settled down. "Well, I''m old, and I don''t have nieces and nieces around me. It''s a waste to keep good things. But if it were for someone else, I would never sell it. Who made all three of you cast my eyes on it, and so did Mrs. Gu, who happened to have made three hairpins. The more you look, the more you look, the more you look like it''s specially made for your three sisters. Pretend to coax me! "


    Fu Rong could see that Liu Ruyi was really reluctant to give up, and her curiosity came out. When she saw what was in the box, what Liu Ruyi had not put out in her previous life, she was instantly moved.


    That is three butterfly hairpins, a pink, a sky blue, a snow-white. In terms of its delicacy, Fu Rong couldn''t find any words to describe it. She could only say that if the head of the hairpin was not connected with three long handles, she almost thought there were three real butterflies in the box. Pink Butterfly uses tourmaline, delicate as peach blossom, blue butterfly uses sapphire, pure as blue sky, white butterfly is white jade, does not dye dust.


    Each is a treasure, together, the meaning of their three sisters is even greater.


    Fu Rong looked at her sister, calm as Fu Wan, eyes as much as the potential in the inevitable glory.


    "Are you really willing to sell it?" Fu Rong rubbed a hairpin.


    Liu Ruyi returned to her with a naughty smile: "I''ll show you all the things. If you don''t sell them, I''m afraid that the three girls will have to hold your father and say bad things about me tonight. When I turn back, Lord Fu will make a crime for me. Don''t I compensate my wife and fold my soldiers?"


    Fu Pinyan dotes on his wife and daughter, which is known to the whole Xindu city.


    "My father is not so unreasonable." Fu Rong retorted, then snatched the box into his arms. "Since you are willing to part with you, we will take it, but we didn''t bring so much silver when we went out this time. You will send someone to go back to the house with us in a moment, and ask for the price with my mother."


    Liu Ruyi therefore acted as: "if I were a lion, would my wife blow me out?"


    They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very cheerful. Fu Rong timely said: "Aunt Liu, I recently read Huajian Ji and especially like the above-mentioned flower mother''s ornaments, so I came to buy them, and I like them even more when I see them. You know, I like the new and hate the old, and I want to wear a new one every day. In this way, it''s better to buy a little maid who can make flower ornaments to serve me. Do you have a girl who can do flower and ornament? You can only make the mother of pearl. "


    Buying people


    Liu Ruyi is a little surprised, but listen to Fu Rong as long as they can do the flower mother, immediately have a candidate, "yes, yes, that is, they are all waiting on the side of empress Gu. I have to ask Mrs. Gu whether she is willing to let people go first."


    "I''ll trouble you." Fu Rong said excitedly.


    Liu Ruyi could not help pinching the little girl''s bright eyes and pretty face. "What''s the trouble? How many people can''t help but work for Fu''s girls and win a smile from beauties." In particular, the three girls, with a twinkle and a smile, wanted to forget that the business promised her all her requirements, and it would be even more futile to change her employer.


    This time Liu Ruyi went for a long time. Sister Fu Rong went to drink catechu. She took the three little girls over.


    The three were about the same age as Fu Rong. They were all dressed in bean green shirts, mostly for the sake of seeing her.


    Fu Rong put down his tea cup and turned his eyes around the three people.


    They are all acquaintances and have served her, but it is a pity that at first she was the last to see, and never failed her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Liu Ruyi went to Fu Rong and sat down, smiling and asked the sisters, "how about this tea?"


    Fu Rong sincerely sighed: "you are very kind to us."


    She likes to drink flower tea, especially the Pearl Orchid and Huangshan sprout in Huizhou. The pot prepared by Liu Ruyi is clear in color, elegant in fragrance, fresh and mellow in taste. It is really top-grade, and so is her sister''s Pu''er tea. Fu Rong knows that this is only Liu Ruyi''s ability to attract repeat customers. She must have a good idea of Mrs. Pang''s preference, but this does not affect her enjoyment of such consideration.


    Fu Wan also said thanks in a soft voice.


    Liu Ruyi brought up her business and pointed to the three little girls and said, "they all come from innocent and poor families. They have been with Mrs. Gu for two or three years. Gold and silver jewelry can''t be made well. All these trinkets can be made. If the three girls like to see which one they like, I''ll give you a contract to sell myself."


    Let three girls report their names.


    It''s all jewelry related names.


    The one with the best appearance is called golden fan, with fair complexion and delicate eyes and eyebrows. Fu Rong loved beauty, and the employers also liked to use the ones that were pleasing to the eye. In her previous life, she chose the golden fan. Because of the special role of the golden fan, Fu Rong gave her the example of a big servant girl. As a result, Jin Fan was reckless and delusional. She dared to hook up with her brother on her back. Fu Rong sent people back.


    After Liu Ruyi knew the reason, she generously asked her to choose another one.


    For the second time, Fu Rong chose the silver pendant with an ordinary appearance. Learning from the previous lesson, Fu Rong only allowed the silver pendant to be a second-class servant girl, and didn''t ask her to come around to serve her, so as to prevent her from meeting her brother''s charming appearance. It''s also a duty for a man and a woman to have a silver pendant. However, his mouth is broken and he likes to inquire. He always wants to find out why Fu Rong had to wear flower ornaments. After being promoted by Mei Xiang, he still refuses to repent.


    Ruyi Zhai is not a girl. Fu Rong is sorry to disturb Liu Ruyi again. She only drives the silver pendant out of the house and prepares to go to the nearby Silver Tower to have a look. However, yindiao went back to Ruyi room to complain. On the same day, Liu Ruyi went to the mansion to make amends. It was supposed that Yinzhuo had not served well, so she gave her Yuqin.


    Yuqin is the ugliest of the three. How ugly is it? Fu Rong didn''t even see it for the first time.


    But Yuqin let Fu Rong see what it is to be unseemly. She is not only clever, but also quiet and reserved. What is more valuable is loyalty. Many people want to know the reason why Fu Rong is obsessed with flower and mother of pearl, including her little sister-in-law. After Fu Rong married to the prefectural palace, her sister-in-law promised various benefits to Yuqin, but Yuqin''s answer was always that.


    "My girl loves beauty."


    "Take her." Fu Rong pointed to the jade Qin with her eyes drooping. "The names of the big maids beside me all carry the word of fragrance. You were a lover of empress Gu, but now I have suddenly cut off your good future. I can only mention that you are a servant girl to make up for it. If you want, would you like to change your name to Qin Xiang


    Liu Ruyi and Fu WAN are both surprised by this, and the gold fan and silver pendant are both envious and jealous.


    Gu Niangzi''s apprentice is very nice to listen to. In fact, she is similar to a servant girl. A few years ago, she couldn''t learn any real skills. Besides, it''s boring to carve and carve all day long. She is someone else''s master of gold, silver and jewelry. She really doesn''t give up. The big servant girl next to the three girls of the Fu family will marry with the three girls in the future. If she is lucky to be an aunt, she will also be the daughter-in-law in charge. That is a really good day.


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she was, and she had a trace of complaint. The three girls are really. Yuqin is so ugly. What does she like about her?


    Yuqin couldn''t believe it most. But when she looked up, her eyes turned sour when she looked forward to her smiling face. She quickly knelt down and bowed respectfully to Fu Rong: "thank you for your name, Qin Xiang. I will serve you well in the future." Liu Ruyi kowtow to Liu Ruyi again, "the Lord''s salvation, Qin Xiang never forgets."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Liu Ruyi said with a smile, "it''s your fate to be taken in by the three girls. OK, go back and pack up and get ready to go with the three girls. Don''t forget to say goodbye to your master."


    Qin Xiang quickly wiped her eyes and stepped down.


    Fu Rong watched the three girls walk away, turned to Liu Ruyi and said, "please thank you for me with empress Gu." It is said that Mrs. Gu is ugly. She often lives in the backyard and doesn''t like to go out. Sometimes she wears a curtain hat when she goes out, so she can''t go to thank you in person.


    Liu Ruyi nods and hands the contract to Fu Rong.


    When Qin Xiang was ready, Liu Ruyi went downstairs with the Fu Rong sisters: "I haven''t seen your wife for a long time. Let''s go to see you today. I just want to ask for money as soon as I see you. My wife must be angry with me."


    Fu Rong''s smile did not break. "When did you help me so much? My mother was happy..."


    Speaking of half of a sudden stop, Fu Rong stares at a new boy dressed in grey clothes at the gate of Ruyi studio, frowning slightly.


    Why is this man so familiar? Where have you seen him


    A solemn and dignified figure suddenly came into his mind. Fu Rong was shocked and looked behind him. However, she could only see people walking in the street. There was no figure of her father-in-law, Xu Yaocheng, the king of Xindu.


    "Thick?" Fu Wan called out curiously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s go." Fu Rong looked back and saw that the boy looked at this side and then stood at the foot of the stairs as if waiting for someone. Fu Rong went downstairs with Fu Wan as if nothing had happened.


    After their sisters passed by, the boy said, "boss, there is a letter from you."


    He even called Liu Ruyi''s boss?


    This is too strange. Fu can''t bear to turn back. Liu Ruyi puts the letter into his sleeve. The boy goes to the door as quickly as he finishes his errand. In a flash, he disappears.


    Seeing her curious, Liu Ruyi said casually: "a while ago, I sent someone to inquire about the gold and silver prices in the capital. Today, I finally sent back the news."


    Fu Rong instinctively didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t ask any more about it.


    There was a carriage when he came, and there was another one behind him when he returned.


    Fu Rong accompanies Qiao''s family to entertain Liu Ruyi. She has a sweet mouth and can speak. Liu Ruyi''s words are witty. In addition, the official brother-in-law is lively and lovely, and the hall is full of laughter. Qiao also liked the three hairpins very much. Liu Ruyi wanted 900 taels. She added an extra hundred Liang to make up the whole number.


    After sending Liu Ruyi off, Qiao called his three daughters to the main room and asked them to pick hairpins.


    The big let the small, Fu Wan let Fu Xuan choose first.


    Although the total price of three hairpins is 900 Liang, the unit price is not 300 Liang per hairpin. The most expensive one should be the one inlaid with sapphire, followed by the pure pink tourmaline, and finally the white jade hairpin.


    Seeing that Fu Xuan was going to get the white jade hairpin, Fu Rong blocked her hand and said to Qiao: "Niang, let my younger brother share it with us. Every time you take out one, you will give it to whoever the younger brother points out." It doesn''t matter which one she is. She likes the white jade hairpin, but she doesn''t want her sister to choose the cheapest one.


    "Why bother so much." At a glance, Fu Xuan insisted on getting the white jade hairpin.


    Fu Rong, with her height, pushed her sister to one side and handed the three hairpins to her mother.


    Qiao''s happy smile, the girls love to compare, sisters also have each other unconvinced, but her three daughters have never made that kind of awkward. A gentle and upright side, a lively and naive, a love of books such as life, she saved a lot of trouble.


    "Well, let the official brother divide it." Qiao''s voice was set at one stroke.


    Finally, Fu Wan got sapphire, Fu Xuan got white jade hairpin, Fu Rong got her favorite Pink Tourmaline hairpin.


    This is also the most satisfactory distribution of Joe''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    She gave the youngest son a happy kiss: "our official brother''s eyes are good. We know what color our sisters wear best. When we grow up, we will certainly please the little girl."


    Guan Ge''er grinned with his jewelry box.


    Fu Rong leaned by his mother''s side and looked at the smiling relatives around him.


    To live a life again, her greatest wish is that her family are safe and secure and have no worries.


    From the main room back to his cross yard, Fu Rong leaned against the pillow for a while, and ordered Mei Xiang to call Qin Xiang.


    "Girl."


    Qin Xiang, who had changed into a white dress, walked to Fu Rong with some formality and looked at Fu Rong''s waist.


    Fu Rong looked at Qin Xiang carefully. The teenage girl has a dark face, thick eyebrows, a collapsed nose and thick lips. The only thing you can see is her big eyes, but it''s a pity that most people don''t open their eyes before they notice her eyes. Most of all, she has been getting used to it for several years. Now Fu Rong doesn''t feel how ugly Qin Xiang is. She laughs and asks her, "have you arranged your accommodation? What is lacking in the house


    Qin Xiang even hurriedly said, "Miss Lao is very good. She lives in the room next to Mei Xiang''s sister. Both sisters take good care of me."


    However, there were two little servant girls who turned their heads and snickered. After being glared at by Mei Xiang, they didn''t dare to show it immediately. This kind of care makes Qin Xiang happy and uneasy. She always feels that she is a new comer and is not worthy of such attention.


    Fu Rong has lived for two lives. Qin Xiang is not good at hiding. It is easy to see her worries. Chao Qin Xiang waved to her and motioned her to come closer. Fu Rong opened the eyebrow between her forehead and pointed to the small tunnel: "this is my illness left behind, pockmarked, most of my life can''t go out, I don''t want to be seen, so I chose you to serve. Except for the old lady of LAN Hsiang, there are only a few of them. I believe in you and I hope you will keep your mouth shut for me


    Let Qin Xiang know how big her pit is, so that she can make the most suitable flower ornament.


    Qin Xiang''s ugly face and soul immediately knelt down: "girl, don''t worry. Qin Xiang swears to heaven that she will never mention this to anyone. If she disobeys, she will only call Qin Xiang the next life, and the next life will be like this." If you are ugly enough to do nothing, you will become a laughing stock among the people around you.


    Fu Rong didn''t smile, but he felt sorry for his contempt.


    Wearing shoes, Fu Rong helped her up and said, "naturally, I believe in you. I can''t control the appearance. If anyone dares to laugh at you at my side, I''ll get rid of you immediately. "


    Her voice is delicate, but at the moment her words are full of firm protection. Qin Xiang bows her head and tears silently. Neither of her parents had ever treated her like this.


    Fu Rong handed her a handkerchief: "well, you go down first, and list all the materials and appliances for making the mother of pearl. I''ll send someone to buy it tomorrow, and I won''t be in a hurry to do it. Today, I''ll bring back enough from Ruyi studio for a while."


    "Well, don''t worry, girl. Qin Xiang will take good care of her." Qin Xiang promises again and goes away with red eyes.


    Fu Rong leaned back to the couch again and picked up the hairpin he had just put aside to play.


    What''s the matter with that boy?


    She didn''t meet him in Ruyi Zhai in the previous life. She met her father-in-law several times after she married into the prefectural palace. Was he originally a member of Ruyi Zhai? Later, Ruyi Zhai was deserted all night. Liu Ruyi and Mrs. Gu disappeared, and he went to the mansion again?


    But Liu Ruyi left and married her only half a year later. It''s strange that the boy became a close friend of his father-in-law so quickly? If he really had the ability, he would not have been in the small Ruyi room now, and would have cast another high branch.


    Or perhaps, he was the father-in-law, was sent to Liu Ruyi side?


    Does Liu Ruyi know?


    If you know, there''s only one explanation?


    Fu Rong held up his hairpin and stared at the delicate pink butterfly wings. His heart was a little complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Mrs. Qi is on her birthday, and Qiao plans to take all her three daughters with her.


    Fu Wan 15 is the time to talk about others. Qiao is very confident in her eldest daughter. It''s only two years after the family moved to Xindu. They don''t have a lot of communication. The smell of wine is still afraid of the deep alley. She has to take her daughter out more to let those ladies and wives see the demeanor of Fu''s parents and daughters.


    Fu Xuan didn''t like to be busy. He wanted to stay at home to see his brother, but Qiao didn''t allow it. Guange''er is watched by a mother and a half year old. Even if she is a half old child, she is afraid that her little daughter will be bored by reading all day long, and her temper will be spoiled. How nice it would be to go out and talk and laugh with little girls of the same age.


    As for Fu Rong, Qiao hoped that the daughter would be more peaceful. Unfortunately, Fu Rong didn''t listen to her. She would go to any banquet.


    Before leaving, the girls dressed up and went to the main room. Qiao looked at them one by one.


    Fu Wan was wearing a stick of red rose embroidered with twigs and flowers. Under it was a plain white dress, bright and elegant, dignified and generous.


    Fu Xuan is a little girl. She wears a double bun and wears a flower of crabapple beads on one side. She wears a small face and looks like an adult.


    The two sisters Qiao are very satisfied, only surprised to ask Fu Rong: "thick how to wear so plain?"


    Fu Rong looked at the water green skirt on her body, and angrily said, "this is the only way to avoid eye opening, so that those people will not see me wearing the mother of Pearl and look at me like a monster."


    This is, of course, deceptive.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, Fu Rong likes to go his own way and doesn''t care much about the opinions of outsiders. In her last life, she wore a red dress when she went to Qi''s house. The more the little girls looked at her and whispered, the more proud Fu Rong was, because she knew how beautiful she was in that way. As long as she felt beautiful, she would not be afraid of other people''s murmuring.


    However, after a lifetime of life, Fu Rong didn''t want to be so swaggering. Who would you show it to? Compared with the prosperity of the capital, the girls and men in Xindu city are not worth her attention. Today, she went to accompany her sister. She met some good sisters by the way, and how comfortable she was to dress up.


    Qiao felt her daughter''s head helplessly, thinking that with such a face, her daughter would be attractive even if she was dressed so plainly.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go."


    This side of their family just set out, Qi family there has been a lot of excitement.


    The Grand Master of Qi lived high in the governor of Shaanxi Province and held heavy troops in his hands. Therefore, the Qi family''s prestige in Xindu city was far higher than that of Fu''s, and only the prefectures and princes could hold them down. With such an identity, the number of officials and officials who came to celebrate his birthday was naturally numerous, and the streets in front of Qi''s family were overcrowded.


    Master Qi is not at home. The second master of Qi greets the guests in front of the door. The brothers of Qi CE and Qi Jiantang follow.


    Qi CE is a good-looking talent, and he is generous and easy to deal with things. Qi Jian is a bit of a nerd. Most of the time, he just stands by and laughs.


    "Master, master Fu is here." A boy with sharp eyes.


    Qi Jian immediately looked up and saw two carriages coming one after the other. At the fork in the road, the one in front was accompanied by Fu Chen, and the one in the back was surrounded by several servant girls and turned north. In a short time, she went straight to the backyard through the side door.


    Qi Jian looked at the carriage that the Fu family''s wife was sitting in until the carriage disappeared at the corner. He was disappointed to take back his sight and was a little tired of these secular rules. If men and women can go in and out at the same time, he can meet at least three girls here.


    Qi CE sees his expression in his eyes, and somehow the two Fu girls appear in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The third girl is the same age as her sister and is still a child. However, Fu Wan, the second girl, is not inferior to her sister in beauty. Her graceful posture wins a lot. She has both the tall figure of the northern girl and the graceful beauty of the southern girl who is moistened by the mountains and rivers. What''s more, she is so dignified that she can be a housewife.


    At least he had never seen a girl more agreeable to him than Fu Wan in so many years in Xindu.


    "Uncle is here."


    Thinking like this, when Fu Pinyan''s father and son came, Qi CE followed Qi Er''s master to meet him and called out with a smile.


    When the old lady congratulated his birthday, Qi CE wore a long robe of blue silk with pine and crane patterns, a jade hairpin on her head and a brocade belt around her waist. She was decorated with a white jade pendant of lanolin, which made the young man tall and elegant. He looked like a chicken at a glance.


    Fu Pinyan touched the short beard under his chin and cheered in his heart.


    Naturally, he met Qi CE. In fact, Qi CE was Fu Chen''s elder martial brother. As the best son-in-law in the capital city of Xindu, Fu Pinyan, who was in need of selecting his son-in-law, implicitly regarded Qi CE as one of the candidates. Therefore, the more outstanding Qi CE is, the more satisfied he will be. However, the man has always put forward the matter of marriage first. If he appreciates Qi ce again, he will not take the initiative to try to make his daughter dwarf.


    His daughter is not worried about getting married. The Qi family has no intention. He will choose another family. Anyway, he has a year to choose carefully.


    After a few greetings with the second master of Qi, Fu Pinyan turned his eyes to Qi CE and Qi Jian, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your brothers seem to have grown up again."


    Qi CE said with a smile: "it''s rare that uncle can see it. It''s hot outside. Please have tea inside." After that, he took the initiative to go to Fu Pinyan and accompanied him forward with Fu Chen. He was still a modest and courteous son of the Qi family, but he was more enthusiastic than ever before.


    Fu Pinyan had become a master in officialdom. He took a look at Qi CE with interest and wondered why the youth had such a change.


    The three talked freely all the way, and Qi Jian was one step behind and listened to Fu Pinyan carefully. Occasionally Fu Pinyan asked him back. He couldn''t help but sweat on his palms. He tried to reply calmly. When Fu Pinyan turned back, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt even more nervous than when his father checked his homework.


    In the back garden of Qi''s family, the peonies of all kinds are in full bloom.


    Fu Rong wanted to stay with her sister all the time, but Liang Yingfang was too strong to pull her aside. Fu Rong had to stare at the family members sitting near Mrs. Qi and talk to Liang Yingfang.


    "It''s really nothing serious. Do you think I''m not well now?" Fu Rong promised again and again, afraid that Liang Yingfang would continue to ask, she quickly mentioned another thing, "didn''t you say you wanted to teach me how to swim last time? Well, when are you free? "


    Liang Yingfang turned her attention and stared at Fu Rong and thought, "at the end of the month, come back just for the Dragon Boat Festival."


    Fu Rong should be under immediately, not worried about parents that pass.


    "What are you two whispering here?" Qi Zhu, dressed in a pink skirt, jumped out from behind the lush peony plants and hugged Fu Rong''s arm and said, "I heard you all. I''m going to the hot spring, too."


    Liang Yingfang didn''t like Qi Zhu very much. She always thought that she and everyone could have a smiling face and everything was very good. So she choked: "you''d better not go. You''re all a girl in your family. Learning to swim is not a joke. In case something happens to you, I can''t afford it." If she didn''t know Fu Rong was coming today, she would not have come.


    Qi Zhu was a little embarrassed, Fu Rong quickly came to an end: "Yingfang is right. She taught me how to swim, so I can''t look after you. It''s not interesting for you to soak in the pool yourself, is it? I''ll invite you to come when I get to the water. I''ll teach you with Yingfang. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Her father had been promoted many times. Fu Rong followed her father around the south of the Yangtze River. She had seen all kinds of people. She was smooth and frank. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qi Zhu''s temperament. Other people treat her a few distractions, she also returned to it, is not the world''s sophistication is such a thing?


    Qi Zhu''s face quickly returned to nature, and then he joked to Fu Rong: "the day before yesterday, you wore a pair of eyebrows and a heart drop. Today, you have ordered flower ornaments. How did you think of this new look recently? Really, it is the most beautiful one in the city, and if we dress like this, we will be too ashamed to leave the house? "


    Fu Rong laughed at her: "no one should say that. I still think you are the best girl here."


    Of course she didn''t think so, but Qizhu was beautiful indeed. If she had not moved here, the first beauty in Jizhou would have to return to Qizhu.


    "Well, you''re both beautiful. I''d better go and cool off." Liang Yingfang didn''t like Fu Rong playing with Qi Zhu. She left in a fit of pique.


    Fu Rong was quite helpless and comforted Qi Zhu: "she is a violent temper. Don''t pay attention to her. Let''s go. Today your grandmother''s birthday is over. We don''t just care about ourselves." Mother has been laughing, sister shy, Fu Rong curious what old lady Qi said.


    Two little girls like flowers came side by side. Mrs. Qi, who was wearing stone blue and longevity chrysanthemum patterns, looked with a smile and boasted to Qiao: "I envy the three girls in your family most. Each one is more beautiful than the other. I really want to grab one to come to me. Take a look every day, and it will work better than any panacea!"


    Fu Rong''s step was stopped.


    Qiao was also stunned for a moment. He looked at Mrs. Qi and then to Mrs. Qi. He saw Mrs. Qi looking at Fu Wan with a smile.


    Is it true that Qi''s family means marriage?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Whether there is or not, it is not the time to explore. Qiao said with a smile: "you can really praise people. A Zhu can compare their three sisters. With ah Zhu''s pearls on the side, the old lady can''t look up to others. Don''t say this to make us happy. Today is your birthday. We should coax you."


    "Look at your mouth. No wonder thick mouth is so skillful. It''s all up to you!" Mrs. Qi was all smiles.


    This is a revelation.


    Fu Rong''s face is smiling, but in his heart he says that he is bad.


    In the middle of the previous life banquet, she went to the toilet, and her sister accompanied her. When she came back to catch up with Qi CE, she wanted to pass the birthday congratulatory words made by several young masters to Mrs. Qi for a look. Both sides walk to a intersection at the same time. Because her sister didn''t notice, she ran into him. Before falling down, Qi CE stretched out his long arm and held it in his arms Not long after that, the Qi family invited them several times. Qi CE looked for various opportunities to meet his sister. Soon, he formally sent someone to propose a marriage. His father and mother were very satisfied, and the marriage proposal was very smooth.


    This time, Fu Rong originally wanted to prevent Qi CE from seeing her sister, but she was not as good as heaven. They met in Ruyi Zhai in advance. Looking at the attitude of the old lady and Mrs. Qi, is Qi CE angry with her elders, or do they fall in love with her sister first?


    The two families are well matched, and the elder sister is both talented and beautiful. It''s strange that Qi''s family can''t look up to her.


    Fu Rong bit his lips gently.


    She was not afraid of Qi CE''s proposal, but her parents would be hoodwinked by his gentlemanly manner again.


    No, she has to change her plan.


    Seeing that Qi CE is coming soon, Fu Rong bends down and whispers to Fu Wan.


    Fu Wan immediately said, "I will accompany you."


    Fu Rong said angrily, "I''m not a child. I need my sister to accompany me. Let Lanxiang follow me. My sister will help me with my mother."


    Fu Wan didn''t think much about it, but turned around to convey it to his mother.


    Qiao looked at Fu Rong, afraid Fu Rong was looking for an excuse to slip out to play. She told her maid Qiao Xing to follow her.


    Fu Rong looked back at her mother bitterly, as if complaining about her distrust, but she walked away obediently.


    Next, as the previous life repeats, the three masters and servants went down to Gongfang under the guidance of Qi''s maid, and occasionally "bumped" Qi CE on the way back.


    Seeing that Fu Rong is about to fall down, Qi CE''s eyes flash a little hesitation. What tricks are these three girls playing?


    But he did in time to pull people back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Qi CE knows that Fu Rong is deliberately bumping into him.


    The garden is full of flowers and trees, and the sight is easily blocked. When we get to the intersection, a familiar soft voice comes from there, whispering softly, like the chirping of a warbler. Qi CE could not help but lighten his steps, and he did not know what he was expecting. When the distance was close, he, relying on his height, saw through the roadside branches and leaves that there were only three Fu Rong masters and servants in front of him, and there was no Fu Wan. So he avoided a few steps towards the opposite side of the road to avoid collision with them.


    Unfortunately, he gave way, but the three girls didn''t want to let her go. She walked out with the posture of talking to the servant girl. After taking the first step, she was obviously delayed for a moment, as if she had miscalculated the distance. Then she pretended to be playing hide and seek after him. He couldn''t get away from the accuracy and speed.


    What does she want to do? Like him, specially designed a chance encounter?


    For others, Qi planned to let her fall, but her identity is different, if no accident, will be his future sister-in-law.


    It is said that Fu Wan loves his two sisters very much, and Fu Rong is Fu Pinyan''s favorite daughter. Qi CE doesn''t want to offend his sister-in-law and cause trouble, so he has to stretch out his hand to help. Fu Rong stood firm, Qi CE immediately let go, stepped back two steps politely asked: "walking in a hurry, inadvertently bumped into three girls, three girls can be injured?"


    Fu Rong lowered his head and looked at the blue stone road between them. His head was suddenly a little stiff.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    In the past, Qi CE clearly took his sister to his arms. The tall and handsome boy and the red girl hugged each other tightly. The picture was so beautiful that Fu Rong at that time forgot to be angry that his sister was taken advantage of by others. After her sister died, the painting became a nightmare for her. She hated that she was blind and mistook a bastard as a gentleman and failed to dissuade her in time.


    Fu Rong''s plan is to let Qiao Xing see the scene of Qi CE holding her. When she turns back, Qi CE comes from home to propose a marriage. She shows her dissatisfaction at the right time and tells her mother that Qi CE has once done something to her, but only hid it because of embarrassment. Most of her mother couldn''t believe Qi CE''s character. She would ask Qiao Xing. As long as Qiao Xing admitted that there had been such an incident, her mother would not ask further.


    Parents always love their sisters, and how can they marry their sisters to hypocrites who once abused themselves?


    But now, the whole process of Qi CE supporting her only touched her arm, and her chest was far away from her, which made her want to frame her up!


    "Girl, are you ok?" Lanxiang and Qiao apricot anxiously surrounded.


    Fu Rong raised his head, calmed his eyes to Qi CE, clenched his fist secretly, and said in a low voice, "it''s brother Qi. How did you come here?"


    Her voice is delicate. After being hit, she talks like an angry and aggrieved one. When she hears it, there is something else in zice''s ear.


    "If I don''t know what to do with my grandmother, I don''t want to make a speech with my grandmother


    He is not polite, Fu Rong has no reason to continue to pester, went to the side of the road to let him pass first.


    Qi CE strode away.


    Fu Rong looked at his back in a complicated way. He was about to move forward slowly when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Xing. Fu Rong''s heart leaps. Qiao Xing is the big servant girl beside her mother. Her mind has always been penetrating. Just now, because Qi CE''s position is too far away, she has revealed some traces. Did you call Qiao Xing to see it?


    "Sister Qiao, I bumped into elder brother Qi just after I accidentally tripped it. If my mother knew about this, she would think I was careless again. Sister Qiao should hide it for me."


    She tugged at her sleeve and begged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Qiao Xing is a few years older than Fu Rong. She often deals with each other on weekdays, and it is not the first time that she conceals mischievous affairs for Fu Rong. If she makes ordinary mistakes, she will accept them with great pain. However, this matter involves the reputation of her daughter''s family, so we should not disclose them in a few words. Even if the three girls admire the eldest son of Qi, she can''t be so frivolous. It''s bad for the whole Fu family.


    "Don''t worry, girl. It''s not worth telling your wife about such a small matter. I''m not a messenger." Qiao apricot smile pacify way, and then gently remind: "just after this time, the girl can remember the lesson, after walking must pay attention to some, really fell to the ground, hurt on the trouble."


    He did not offend Fu Rong, the master, but also implied a warning. If Fu Rong Zhen was guilty, he would certainly be able to hear it.


    Fu Rong knew that Qiao Xing meant well, so he made sure that he would be good and innocent like a child.


    She is calm and straightforward, Qiao Xing slightly relieved, and tells Lanxiang to take care of the girl more carefully.


    When Fu Rong returned to his seat, Qi CE was standing on the side of Mrs. Qi and read the congratulatory message to the old man in a loud voice. His posture was straight and loose, his voice was clear and meaningful, and his heart was pleasing to the eyes.


    Fu Rongfei looked around quickly and found that both his wife and his wife, as well as the young girl, had their eyes on Qi CE.


    Fu Rong looked at her sister with her spare light.


    Fu Wan''s eyes are drooping, quiet like water, but his fingers on his knees are gently clasped, once and for a while, quite in line with the rhythm of Qi CE.


    Fu Rong is more and more anxious. Even if her sister is not interested, she seems to have some appreciation for Qi CE. Marriage has always been the words of parents. If parents love them, they will definitely ask them what they mean first. But the elder sister is different from her. Her sister is dignified and polite. If Qi CE is not cunning, her sister will not say a word to her husband. As long as she is a good candidate for her parents and her sister understands and appreciates each other a little, she will not object.


    Not far away, Mrs. Qi is also secretly observing Fu Wan. Seeing that Fu Wan has not peeked at her son, she nods slightly.


    In terms of moral character, Fu Wan is very much in line with her heart. In terms of family background and identity, Fu Pinyan, the magistrate, is a little lower than her husband. However, Fu Pinyan was only thirty-three when he became a fourth grade official. He is also tactful and sophisticated, and his future is limitless. Although Fu Pinyan was a commoner son, he was actually the second master of Jingyang Marquis''s residence in the capital city. It is said that since the eldest daughter of the Fu family became the crown prince''s side concubine, the emperor also attached importance to the Marquis of Jingyang and was promoted to a third grade official.


    She was approved of this marriage by 10000 people. After the dinner, she might as well probe into her son''s words.


    In silence, Qi CE finished his reading and asked Mrs. Qi with a smile: "which song does grandma like best?"


    When Qi CE read the poem, he didn''t mention who wrote the poem. Now Mrs. Qi has chosen the leader, at least she has to report the name of the first one. And those who can send congratulatory messages to us must be gentlemen with status. They can understand more or less after listening to them.


    Mrs. Qi''s eyes were bent with a smile. She looked around and said, "I can''t understand these poems and words. It''s good to listen to them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Mrs. Qi echoed with a smile: "my daughter-in-law doesn''t understand either. Just now I heard a song and forgot one. My mother might as well choose the two sentences that she remembers most clearly. Just like we buy jewelry, the most attractive thing in the past must be my favorite, don''t you think? "


    Mrs. Qi nodded. "That''s reasonable. Let me think about it."


    The guests also have aftertaste.


    Fu Xuan asked Fu Rong in a low voice: "which sentence does the three elder sisters like best?"


    Fu Rong laughed bitterly. She didn''t listen carefully at all. However, she did remember two sentences selected by Mrs. Qi in her previous life.


    "I like this one the most. Who wrote it?" suddenly, Xiangyun came down and the fairy held peach to celebrate his long life Mrs. Qi quickly opened her mouth, "these two sentences read out, the scene is vivid, as if you really saw an old fairy, I don''t know which brother will think so."


    Qi CE turned out a piece of paper, looked at the inscription, and said with a smile: "back to my grandmother, this was made by Yun Sheng. His highness, King Kang, got married. Yunsheng went to the capital with the princes and concubines, but he was thinking about you and sent a congratulatory message specially."


    The familiar name entered the ear again, Fu Rong bowed his head and rubbed the back of his hand absently.


    Yunsheng is the word of Xu Yan. The relationship between the prefectural palace and the Qi family is good. Xu Yan and Qi CE have friendship, so it is reasonable to send gifts and celebrate birthday.


    After the words, Fu Rong did not listen, but the little girls present showed a trace of longing.


    In Xindu City, there are two good sons with noble status and better appearance than Pan''an. No matter how good Qi CE is, he can only be ranked second because Xu Yan wins him three points in both appearance and status. In fact, Fu Chen is also more beautiful than Qi CE, but the Fu family has a shallow foundation in Xindu city. There are not many girls who have seen Fu Chen, so their fame naturally comes after Qi CE.


    When she learned that the leader was Xu Yan, Mrs. Qi kept praising her.


    Fu Rong was in a trance.


    If Xu Yan was here, he would smile modestly, like the most gentle jade. If he saw her, his eyes would be full of tenderness.


    It was the best man to her besides her father and brother, and the only one she felt owed.


    The peony bloomed brightly in the sun. Fu Rong looked at a Weizi plant over there, as if he had seen her brief marriage with Xu Yan.


    Happy, upset, vivid.


    No one noticed her gaffe, except Qi CE, who was ready to leave.


    In fact, Qi CE did not intend to see her. He was looking at Fu Wan, but Fu Rong was sitting beside Fu Wan. Seeing that Fu Wan had never looked at him, Qi CE glanced at Fu Rong casually before withdrawing his sight.


    But see the little girl staring at the oblique front, eyes like autumn water is not in line with her age and regret.


    Qi CE tells himself that he can''t watch any more. It''s not good to be found out.


    But he couldn''t help it, for her complexity was quite different from the girl who tried to attract him by clumsy means.


    Fu Rong is not a sentimental person. When he hears the name of his ex husband, he inevitably remembers some old days and soon returns to his senses. Returning to God, she instinctively went to see Qi CE, which she was most wary of. Only then did she find that Qi CE was no longer around her. Under curiosity, he turned his head and looked for it. He just ran into Qi CE''s eyes.


    What does he watch her do?


    Yes, it must be peeping at her sister. Only when she is guilty of being a thief can she immediately notice her gaze.


    This thought, Fu Rong glared at Qi CE fiercely.


    Qi CE was stunned, then a smile, no longer nostalgia, not slow to the front of the path.


    It''s because I caught him peeking at her sister, but I didn''t see her. Aren''t you happy? It''s so shallow that even my sister is jealous. It''s really spoiled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    At sunset and dusk, Qi Fu finally calmed down.


    Qi CE changed a suit of clothes and went to the room: "mother looking for me?"


    Mrs. Qi motioned to him to sit down for tea, and sent the maids off to ask about the day''s affairs. She suddenly lowered her voice: "there are so many school-age girls here today. When you come back, do you have a look at them?"


    Qi CE put down the tea cup, and said in a funny way: "if you are not polite, don''t look at me. Who does the mother treat her son?"


    Mrs. Qi took an angry look at him, but she also found out her son''s temperament. It was not easy for people to understand her. She opened the door to the mountain and said, "you are not young. Your grandmother and I think the Fu family''s two girls are both good-looking and match you very well. What do you think? If we are satisfied, we should get ready, so that no one else will be the first to catch the first Such a gentle flower, many people want it.


    It turned out that his mother also took a fancy to Fu Wan.


    Qi CE looked down at the tea and pretended to recall, "I haven''t looked at it carefully. Since my mother and grandmother like her, we might as well invite their sisters to our house in the name of my sister. Mother took the opportunity to carefully observe her temperament. It''s really appropriate for her son to listen to his mother''s arrangement."


    Fu Wan''s modesty was good, but she was too polite. She didn''t look at him at all, so that he couldn''t figure out her mind. Fu wance will not be pleased with her in private, but will not please her in private.


    Listen to him say so, Mrs. Qi was very happy, "OK, I''ll tell your sister later." Her son''s vision is high, and she rejected many of her candidates before. Today, she is finally relaxed, which really solves her anxiety.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    When the door suddenly became dark, Qi Zhu came into the room with a smile. He sat down at the head of Mrs. Qi affectionately. His eyes turned around between his mother and his elder brother. "If you talk quietly, you can whisper. How can you pick me up again?"


    Qi CE lowers his head to drink tea.


    The matter has not been settled, and the daughter is young. Mrs. Qi can''t say it clearly. She made up a temporary excuse: "your grandmother likes the three Fu family sisters. Today, she praised me again when I saw people. Ah Zhu, you are close to them. While the peonies in our garden are still open, we will invite their sisters to our house alone in a few days, so as to make your grandmother happy."


    Qi Zhu pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed with displeasure: "how can people have time to play with me? I heard Fu Rong say that she will go to Ziwei mountain with Yingfang at the end of the month, and sister Wan Xuanxuan will go with her. It''s Dragon Boat Festival again. Every family is busy celebrating the festival. Mother really wants to invite them to pick the day after the festival."


    Qi CE looks at his sister unexpectedly.


    If my sister really likes Fu Rong, she should also call her nickname Fu Rong in private. It is said that she got the name of Fu Rong because she could not pronounce clearly when she was a child, instead of calling her name directly.


    Do you resent Fu Rong?


    Fu Rong has appearance but no talent, and is frivolous and superficial. No wonder his sister is not happy. Fortunately, he wants to marry Fu Wan, so he won''t have to worry about the relationship between his sister-in-law in the future.


    Some people think about marrying a daughter-in-law, while others naturally think about marrying a daughter.


    As night fell, Qiao got into the bed and leaned into her husband''s arms and began to talk with him about the whole family. "I hear what they mean. They''ve got a crush on us, don''t you think?"


    Fu Pinyan carefully savored Mrs. Qi''s words, and thought of Qi CE''s gallantry, he was seven points sure: "most of them are."


    "Do you agree?" Qiao was a little disappointed. "Qi CE has met several times. He is indeed a good son-in-law candidate. However, after the evaluation next year, if you are satisfied with your job in Beijing, aren''t we going to separate from Wan Wan?" Although the letters were very close to the capital, Qiao''s eyes were sour at the thought that she would leave her eldest daughter here alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Fu Pinyan patted her on the back and said in silence for a moment: "it''s no way. Even if I go to Beijing, I''ll have to finish by the end of next year. Wan''s sister will not marry now. At that time, the new year will be seventeen. We have been away from Beijing for many years. When we go back, all the characters have to be familiar with again. Those with high status don''t look up to us, while those with low status don''t look up to him. We pick and choose, which will delay Wan''s sister. Don''t worry, Su Niang. Qi CE is talented and learned. He must be admitted to Beijing if he is admitted to the imperial examination. At that time, our family will be reunited? Besides, I''m not sure about the next year''s evaluation, in case... "


    "Nothing in case!" Qiao quickly covered her husband''s mouth and didn''t ask him to say bad things, "you have the ability. You can do everything you want!" Over the years, she watched him grow from a green Jinshi to a prefect, and she believed him.


    She raised her head, the water eyes under the light of love and respect is about to overflow, enough to melt any man''s heart.


    Fu Pinyan''s heart melted. After staring at his wife for a moment, he turned over and responded to his wife''s deep feelings in another way.


    After a tender night, he was able to talk in the daytime. After being ground by Fu Rong for a long morning, Qiao finally relaxed, "you can go, but you have to wait for your brother to go on the day of rest, and let him accompany me to be at ease."


    "That''s what I meant." Fu Rong behaved obediently and turned around to pester Fu Wan, "sister, go with me, call my sister, we three sisters have not gone out to play together for a long time." Qi''s family in the previous life soon made a post. She could not rest assured of leaving her sister at home.


    Fu Wan didn''t want to go. Looking at the bright sun outside, Fu Wan frowned and said, "what hot spring do you have on a hot day?"


    Fu Rong expected that she would say so. He explained with a smile: "you don''t understand. When I was recuperating in Chuang Tzu, I heard Mr. Ge mention the hot spring. It was better to soak in the summer than in the winter. It was more sweating in the hot days, and it was easier to remove the poison from the body. My sister has more bubbles, and her face will be more tender Then he reached out to touch Fu Wan''s face.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Fu Wan clapped her hand, looked at the big eyes of her sister''s expectation, and reluctantly agreed, "only this time, never again."


    Fu Rong pounced on her.


    When Fu Xuan came back from class, Fu Rong asked her whether she would go or not. Fu Xuan refused without thinking. Fu Rong rubbed her head and called her "bookworm", but he did not persuade her much. This little sister is so powerful that she has nothing to worry about.


    At the end of the month, Fu Rong got up early to dress up. He specially added two slender red silk plasters to his clothes to wear when he was swimming. It is easy for the flower mother to fall with water. She used to brush her forehead to deal with the bath in her previous life.


    When the sisters went out, Fu Pinyan and Qiao''s family went out to send them off. They repeatedly told Fu Rong to follow her sister honestly and not to run around. Fu Chen was also alerted. After all, they were not Chuang Tzu of their own family. Who knows if the servants were dishonest?


    "Don''t worry about your father. Your son will understand." Fu Chen tone took a trace of ruthless strength son. Before the two sisters went to the pool, he would personally check the safety of the nearby area. If he had the audacious intention to peep, he dug the eyes of the man himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Fu Pinyan still trusted his eldest son, "come back early the day after tomorrow, don''t delay outside for too long."


    Fu Chen nods, after saying goodbye to Qiao''s family, drives the horse to start.


    Fu Rong and Liang Yingfang agreed to meet outside the gate of Nancheng.


    Out of the city, Fu Rong quietly poked out his head and looked forward. From a distance, he saw a carriage parked under a poplar tree by the road. He turned his head to the man beside him: "sister, I said that Yingfang must have come earlier than us?"


    Fu Wan didn''t move. He grabbed her sister''s arm and pulled her back: "be careful to be seen."


    Fu Rong explained in a low voice: "there are few people here..."


    "Main hall!"


    Outside suddenly came a sonorous voice, shouting Fu Chen''s words.


    Fu Rong heard this voice several times and explained to her sister, "that''s Yingfang''s brother."


    Fu Wan frowned slightly and looked at her suspiciously: "how do you know it''s the eldest son of Liang family? Did you meet them when you went to play at Liang''s house? "


    Fu Rong leaned back with a headache, closed his eyes and pretended to be miserable: "sister, don''t you think about it? He is Yingfang''s brother. I can recognize his voice when I run into him several times. Is there anything strange about that? " My sister is good at everything, but she is too tight. She doesn''t want to invite her sister to play together if she is not afraid that she will go to Qifu alone.


    Fu Wan also realized that he was worried too much, so he paid for it in a soft voice: "my sister doesn''t mean that, but it''s good for you. I''m afraid other people have bad thoughts on you."


    "No matter how good it is, a man will not like me." Fu Rong leaned on her sister''s shoulder and laughed at her sister''s worry. Liang Tong is worthy of being a good elder martial brother of his brother. He is a bodyguard and a bachelor. He is two years older than his brother. Before she was born again, she did not hear that Liang Tong married his daughter-in-law.


    The two sisters whispered in a whisper, and Fu Chen outside was also busy with Liang Tong''s greetings: "elder martial brother also came?"


    Liang Tongchao''s younger sister, who was already in front of the carriage of the Fu family, raised her chin: "she came with her. It''s customary for the two old men of our family to soak in any pool in hot weather." The son of the other family is a treasure. When he comes to their house, his children and grandchildren have been fighting from childhood to adulthood, and the girl is her own.


    Fu Chen understood to smile, urged the horse to his side, looked at the carriage.


    Fu Rong just lifted the curtain to meet Liang Yingfang. Liang Yingfang has some kung fu skills and is flexible. She doesn''t have to step on a stool to get on the bus. She just jumps lightly. Fu Rong really envies her. However, she just envies her when she hears that the practice is too hard. She doesn''t want to learn at all.


    "Yingfang is sitting here." Knowing that the two girls were close, Fu Wan kindly gave Liang Yingfang a place to sit on the side. It happened that the curtain of the car was still falling down, so that the men outside had a good look.


    Liang Tong looked silly.


    He met Fu Rong and thought that Fu Rong was beautiful. But Fu Rong was a naughty child like his sister. He was not like the one in front of him. He was smiling and smiling, like the Begonia flowers on the branches.


    Liang Tong suddenly felt a little dizzy and raised his hand to cover his chest, where he jumped violently.


    As soon as he lifted his arm, Fu Wan could not help but look out at the movement that Yu Guangli glimpsed. He saw a bronze colored man staring at himself, stunned, abrupt and rude.


    When the surface was hot, Fu Wan lowered his head and quickly pulled down the curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Fu Rong didn''t notice that Fu Wan and Liang Tong looked at each other for a short time. She listened carefully to Liang Yingfang''s remarks about what to pay attention to in swimming. She was in a good mood. It was sunny and breezy, and traveling with good sisters had never been felt in her previous life since she married at the age of 15.


    It''s a pity that someone has to throw a bucket of cold water on her.


    Qi CE''s voice into the ear of the moment, Fu Rong suddenly clenched his hand.


    How could he be here?


    After calming down, Fu Rong remembered.


    In the southeast of Xindu City, there is a crape myrtle mountain with beautiful scenery. There are many rich and noble families who set up other homes on the mountain. The big families in the city, such as the prefectures'' mansion and the Qi family, occupied the place early. Fu Rong knew that the Qi family had Chuang Tzu here, but she did not expect to meet Qi CE at the foot of the mountain in any case, which was incredible.


    "Zhengtang, Shaoqu, why are you here?" Qi CE, dressed in a moon white summer shirt, stands erect and upright in the shade of the roadside. His white jade hairpin is shining brightly by the sunlight falling from the gap between the leaves, which makes his facial features more outstanding.


    Fu Chen takes a look at his body side''s long with, descend horse way: "accompany younger sister to stroll on the mountain, see you stroll in the courtyard like, have already come over already?"


    Qi CE smile, toward Fu Chen two people walked past: "the weather is getting hot, I am at home impetuous, can not read into the book, then came here, yesterday arrived, the morning suddenly rose out to walk, did not want to meet you, is really predestined."


    Liang Tong said, "it''s really a coincidence. Then you can continue to relax. Let''s go and settle down first. Our two Chuang Tzu are close to each other. Bo Yu will come and sit down when he is free. You and my brothers have not exchanged views for a long time. "


    Qi CE nodded and asked when they would return to the city. He asked them to go ahead and never looked at the carriage.


    Liang Yingfang was secretly looking at him. After the carriage moved again, she curled her lips and whispered to Fu Rong: "you can run into their families everywhere. I don''t know if Qi Zhu is here. I''m so ugly. If Qi CE takes Qi Zhu with him when he comes, I won''t teach you if you dare to talk to her!"


    Fu Rong moved in his heart and doubted: "I know you hate Qi Zhu. How can you also feel disgusted with her brother? Brother Moqi has offended you?"


    Fu Wan quietly listened to their intimate words. He only smoothed up a corner of the car curtain, and then he heard Liang Yingfang complain: "Qi CE is a hypocrite. In the past, Qi CE was a hypocrite. When he couldn''t beat my brother, he cheated. He deliberately divided his brother''s heart and made him lose. I know that there is no need to cheat in war, but this kind of small competition he also came to do this, which shows his mind. Thanks to my grandfather, he praised his intelligence


    Fu Rong now likes to hear people say bad things about Qi CE, especially in front of her sister, and immediately agrees: "looking at a gentleman, I didn''t expect such a small amount of gas. It can be seen that people know their faces and don''t know their hearts."


    Fu Wan didn''t want to hear his sister speak ill of others behind his back. He whispered, "you don''t know how he is. Since Mr. Liang praises him so much, he must have something to recommend. Let''s not judge him too much. Yingfang, it''s interesting for me to keep your breath shut. "


    Liang Yingfang winked at Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong smiles quietly. If the elder sister is a man, he is a real gentleman.


    The three carriages moved slowly along the mountain road, around several bends, and finally arrived at the place. The white walls and grey tiles were hidden among the lush mountains and forests, like a paradise for refuge from the world.


    Fu rongpu sighed at the window: "this is a wonderful place. The ancient wooden pavilions are covered, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. When you are free, you can walk in the mountains, and when you are tired, you can go home to take a hot spring. It''s just a fairy''s life." It''s a pity that I came late, and the good place was occupied by the Xindu aristocratic family. I don''t want to buy other remote places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Fu Wan also liked the quietness of the place. He could not help sweeping around with his sister until Fu Chen called them out to get off the bus. Fu Wan became red faced and sat down quickly to tidy up his sister''s clothes.


    Outside the carriage, Liang Tong stood nervously beside Fu Chen, secretly glad that his sister was also there, giving him a reason to approach Fu Wan.


    He is half a head higher than Fu Chen, high and big pestle there, eye-catching pole. Fu Chen didn''t think much about it. It was really that the two of them had been dealing with each other every day, and their love was like brothers. Moreover, he knew Liang Tong. It was not so much that he was not close to women. It was more that he lacked a string in his head and became crazy about martial arts. He was born with no idea of men and women. Two kinds add up, Fu Chen to his taboo heart is light.


    Only when Fu Wan took advantage of his younger sister''s getting off the bus, he peeped out quietly, then caught a glimpse of the human shadow and frowned.


    It was her negligence. Because Liang Yingfang often went out alone, she forgot that her brother might accompany her when she came to Chuang Tzu, so she didn''t prepare a curtain hat.


    "Sister Wan, get out of the car. I''ll help you." Liang Yingfang is very enthusiastic.


    Fu Rong also turned to help her sister, Yu Guangli saw Lanxiang Baizhi from the back of the carriage down, eyes slightly heavy.


    Angelica dahurica is her sister''s most trusted servant girl. She can''t move easily without any evidence. However, at this time, the duty of Angelica dahurica is extremely high. Her words and deeds make people unable to pick out half of the mistakes. If she makes up a mistake casually and wrongs her, Baizhi will cry and make it difficult for her sister to hurt her again.


    "Yingfang, please take us for a stroll. The scenery here is so beautiful." Fu Wan, holding her sister''s hand, gently urged her way. Her voice was soft, with a little excitement. It was the normal reaction of the girl''s family when she saw something new.


    No one noticed her abnormality.


    Except for Liang Tong.


    After the curtain was lifted from the car, he had been paying close attention to Fu Wan. Fu Wan frowned. He thought she was uncomfortable all the way. He was about to ask, when Fu Wan walked quietly to Fu Rong''s side, just out of sight. At first Liang Tong thought that Fu Wan had done it unintentionally. When he found out that Fu Wan was not willing to face him face to face, Liang Tong realized a little later.


    The girl found him peeping and avoided him because she didn''t want to show it to him.


    Thinking that Fu Wan might be scolding him as a rascal in his heart, Liang Tong regretted that his intestines were green. How could he be so stupid! But every girl in a good family would hide in such a situation. How could he patronize people?


    But who makes her look so good? He can''t control his eyes or his heart.


    Liang Tong felt his nose and watched the three girls walk briskly to the backyard. He pressed down his annoyance and refused to give up. He asked Fu Chen to go to the guest room to have a rest.


    After drinking tea and chatting, he was exhausted all the way. Fu Rong couldn''t wait to go to the hot spring. The last time he was in Jiangnan the year before last.


    Liang Yingfang immediately showed the host''s enthusiasm and led the two sisters to Qingquan Pavilion. The three maids at the back held the change of clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Qingquan Pavilion is specially used by the Liang family. In front of it, there are three bamboo houses for bathing and resting. Behind the bamboo house, there is a hot spring. The hot spring is next to an old hill. At the foot of the hill, the grass is quiet and the flowers are interspersed. It is full of wild interest. As for the secret, the backyard of Qingquan Pavilion is surrounded by two high walls, and the four corners of the hot spring pool are guarded by maids. Therefore, Fu Chen''s previous worries are unnecessary.


    After bathing separately, the three girls got together.


    If she wants to soak in the pool, she will wear thin clothes. Fu Rong wears a Feige colored silk skirt, and her forehead is red. Her forehead is bright and bright. On the edge of the pool, Fu Rong simply threw the gauze clothes on the white marble bank and slowly sat down in the water. The water was shallow, warm and comfortable. Fu Rong lifted his head, closed his eyes and sighed for a long time. He looked back at his partner behind him.


    Fu Wan was dressed in light green gauze, and her skin was the thinnest among the three. Wearing this way in the daytime, she not only blushed, but also showed a slight pink on her neck and shoulders.


    Liang''s family are all black, and Liang Yingfang is no exception. The difference is even more obvious when she comes with Fu Wan.


    In Fu Rong''s opinion, no matter men or women, their skin is white and pretty, but she never thinks Liang Yingfang looks ugly. Liang Yingfang''s long legs are slim and symmetrical, without a trace of flesh. Beauty is not thin, but a sense of strength


    Fu Rong''s eyes were almost red with envy.


    She was all good, that is, she was a little shorter, and her younger sister was taller than her later, not to mention the most tall sister.


    Fu Rong bit his lips, and when the two girls approached, he suddenly raised his hand and splashed water on them. After the splashing, he hid in a distance. He was afraid that the two would fight back together. He was proud that he had taken advantage of himself. He hid and laughed.


    Fu Wan and Fu Wan were both stunned. The girl in the water was as white as snow, with thin waist and long legs, and her black hair was floating in the rippling water. Her shoulder was even more lovely like lotus root. The most beautiful thing was that she looked back with a smile. Her eyes were cunning and lacklustre, and her forehead was enchanting with red silk.


    Fu Wan was OK. She was used to seeing Fu Rong when she was young. But Liang Yingfang''s eyes were a little straight when she saw such a Fu Rong for the first time: "thick, why are you? You are really? No wonder my brother always says that I am a tomboy. Compared with your sisters, I am a piece of black charcoal!"


    Fu Rong Shunkou laughed at her: "black charcoal, come and teach me how to float water!"


    Liang Yingfang jumped down and splashed with water. After a while, they were chasing each other in the pool.


    Fu Wan sat on one side with a smile and watched them make mischief.


    There Fu Chen and Liang Tong also bubble pool, after all, a long way to go, can enjoy who does not enjoy ah.


    After swimming in the pool for two times, Fu Chen leaned to the edge to have a rest. He looked at Liang Tong, who was sitting on the opposite side of the pool, and said curiously, "is there something on your mind, elder martial brother?"


    Liang Tong shook his head and casually lifted the water on his body. The water drops flowed down his strong chest muscles, reflecting a little bit of broken light.


    Fu Chen stares at his face, more and more strange, "how do I think you are a bit out of whack today?" In a daze.


    Liang Tong blushed when he asked him again and again.


    Fortunately, his face was black enough. In addition to the hot water, he would easily blush. He didn''t ask Fu Chen to see the clue. Otherwise, with Fu Chen''s intelligence, he would have thought of the reason for Liang Tong''s blush. At that time, let alone the elder martial brother, or the master, he would have to have a meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Shall we take them to the mountains tomorrow? Play some game and eat it out. " After a while, Liang Tong proposed humbly.


    Fu Chen shook his head: "a total of two nights, strong iron heart to learn water, certainly will not waste time to go out, and she is the laziest, where to play carriage, no problem, you ask her to go, she is 10000 refused."


    Liang Tong was disappointed. Fu Rong and his sister didn''t go. Fu Wan couldn''t go.


    "Why don''t we go hunt some game and roast it in the yard at night?" Itching in the heart, Liang Tong racked his brains to find a chance to meet.


    Fu Chen looked up to think: "this idea is good, they are stuffy all day at home, have not eaten like this."


    Liang Tong was overjoyed. In the afternoon, there was no empty arrow.


    Before sunset, Fu Rong and Liang Yingfang came out to watch the excitement. Liang Tong looked behind them, but he did not open his mouth to inquire. He lowered his head to unload the prey, while listening to Fu Chen''s brother and sister.


    Fu Wan Xi Jing, Fu Chen is used to it, and tells Fu Rong with a smile: "let''s have a barbecue in the evening. I''ll watch the fire myself."


    The elder brother can make this kind of food most, Fu Rong is extremely happy, flatters the way: "use me to help?"


    Fu Wan Chen didn''t have to look back at her tears


    Liang Tong was moved. Maybe he could eat what she made tonight?


    It''s a pity that Fu Wan called Fu Rong Liang Yingfang back directly after he heard about it. He only asked Fu Chen to send the maid to the backyard after he made some things.


    Liang Tong couldn''t believe it. It was like a bucket of ice water falling from the sky when his blood was boiling.


    Fu Chen also shocked his brother and sister''s way of getting along with each other, some embarrassed way: "my sister ah, don''t look younger than me, sometimes more like a sister, everything."


    Liang Tong put a piece of meat into his mouth, which was tasteless.


    Fu Rong''s food is delicious.


    Eating and eating a great regret: "pick the wrong day, the Dragon Boat Festival after the return is, can live a few more days."


    Fu Wan said angrily: "you think this is our family. You can live as long as you want. It''s not polite at all."


    "Sister Wan''s words are wrong. I''m like thick sisters. You can come here whenever you want. Anyway, my grandfather doesn''t like to soak in the pool. We don''t come, so this place is usually empty." Liang Yingfang immediately explained. She likes Fu Rong''s temper of saying what she thinks in front of her. If Fu Rong is as polite as Fu Wan or as hypocritical as Qi Zhu, she may not be so close to her.


    She was smiling, but Fu Wan was a little sour. Liang Yingfang''s mother died early. She was the only girl in the family. Her uncles were all children and grandchildren. She had no family members since childhood. No wonder she was as cheerful as a man.


    Thinking like this, she was not polite, "well, let''s do it again in winter. It would be better if it snowed."


    Liang Yingfang was slightly surprised, and Fu Rong also showed a difference. "Good, good, this is what my sister said. Don''t repent when I ask my mother."


    Fu Wanchong glared at her.


    In the evening, Fu Wan and Fu Rong sleep in a room, but Liang Yingfang just comes over. The girl''s family gets together and talks endlessly and laughs noisily. She falls asleep only after the second shift.


    The next morning, Fu Rong and Liang Yingfang could not get up.


    Fu Wan had no choice but to wash them first.


    "Miss, please come over." A person to eat breakfast, Angelica dahurica came back. Like the other maids Chou had chosen for her three daughters, she was barely at the top of the middle position. She was dressed in a plain dress, but when she stood down to serve Fu wan to gargle, her loose dress hung down and outlined the astonishing delicacy of her waist as if she could hold her hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    But for Fu Wan, who has seen his mother and sister''s unique color, Bai Zhi''s waist is nothing special. Even if he saw it, he would not put it in his heart. After gargling, Fu Wan took a look inside again. Seeing that the two girls were still sleeping soundly, she pinched them one by one and went to the front.


    Around the corridor, I saw two teenagers standing in front of him. His elder brother was so tall. Now, compared with other people, he seemed green and astringent.


    Fu Wan''s first thought is to go back, just to turn around, where Fu Chen has found her under liang Tong''s reminder, "Wan Wan!"


    Fu wanben was dissatisfied with his brother''s bringing outsiders to see him. He was even more annoyed by his careless calling of her nickname. However, since all of them were on the right track, he had to pretend to be calm, and stopped when he was about ten steps away from them: "what do you want from you?"


    The morning was bright and warm, and she stood there in the red makeup of Begonia. She looked like a lotus just blooming. Her dark apricot eyes were even more moist than dew.


    Liang Tong couldn''t hold back. He started before Fu Chen: "two, two younger sisters, why didn''t Yingfang come over?" He wants to shout wanwan, but his reason still exists.


    Fu Wan bit his lip quietly. Who is his second sister?


    Without squint, Fu Wan looked at Fu Chen and said: "they two small yesterday swimming tired, want to get up late, what''s the matter with elder brother?"


    Fu Chen way: "rare go out, want to ask you want to go out to walk." Thick mind is changeable, he still ask it, lest she complain about not playing with her back.


    "Well, when they wake up, I''ll ask, and I''ll tell you later, I''ll go first." Fu Wanyan is concise and comprehensive. Without hesitation, he turns around and walks back. His steps are not slow or urgent. He looks at his back gracefully and looks at his moth eyebrows in front of him.


    "Then what shall we do?" Fu Chen asked Liang Tong, "how about the right move?"


    Liang Tong reluctantly withdrew his sight and looked at his younger brother. He really wanted to ask if he could be his brother-in-law. After only one night, he couldn''t stand it. He wanted to marry a man home today, so that he would not worry about it when he was awake and asleep. He would be his person if he wanted to.


    A heart hesitated, is thinking about how to open his mouth, a little boy quickly came over: "young master, the Grand Master of the whole family is coming!"


    A word broke up Liang Tong''s courage and wiped the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know how to blame Qi CE or thank him.


    They went to meet people together.


    Qi CE came on horseback with a round collar robe with azure embroidery and bamboo patterns. He was very handsome. When he saw them, he said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ll come early if you don''t take me for a stroll in the mountains."


    Fu Rong didn''t wake up until he was three poles up in the morning. He turned around in a daze, and his legs suddenly felt uncomfortable pain. Blinking his eyes, Fu Rong sat up, pinched his legs, and with a bitter smile went to push Liang Yingfang: "you said it!"


    Liang Yingfang was lying on her stomach for a long time before she raised her head. Seeing Fu Rong bending down and pinching her legs, she immediately understood. She said, "it''s OK to walk in the garden for two times. It''s not like I said you. You usually move more. You''re so spoiled that you can''t run when you encounter anything in the future."


    Fu Rong duzui: "it''s easy to say. You know I can''t bear hardships, and I can''t practice Kung Fu like you do."


    Liang Yingfang woke up completely and leaned beside Fu Rong at the head of the bed. Provocatively, she put her long legs to Fu Rong and said, "don''t you admire my long legs? I''ll teach you some movements. I''ll practice them for two quarters of an hour every morning and evening. I''ll take care of your long legs. Maybe you can grow taller. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Fu Rong picked up the baby and hugged her: "teach me quickly!"


    "What can I teach you? Get up to eat. If you don''t eat, you''ll have to wait until noon." Fu Wan walked in from the outside with a light posture. "Just now my brother asked if you want to go shopping in the mountains. What do you say?"


    Fu Rong looked at Liang Yingfang and immediately refused: "no, I haven''t learned how to swim." The mountain road is rugged. What can I do for a stroll.


    Fu Wan nodded with satisfaction.


    After breakfast, Fu Rong wanted to go for a walk in the garden to relieve his leg ache. Fu Wan got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Fu Rong has learned from Lanxiang that Qi CE has come. Naturally, he doesn''t want his sister to go out and give Qi ce a chance to get close to him. He just lets Fu Wan stay in the house.


    Fu Wan really didn''t want to go out. He was afraid that he would run into Liang Tong again, so he only told them to be good and go straight to the Qingquan Pavilion when their legs were good. Don''t wander around in the garden.


    Fu Rong obediently should be, when going out, just Lan Xiang came back, Fu Rong found an excuse to call people aside, "young master, what are they doing?"


    Lan Xiang whispered: "in the song he Xuan competition, I saw the young master and the big master of the Qi family fighting fiercely."


    Fu Rong was relieved. After all, this is the Liang family''s Chuang Tzu. Without the master''s convenience, Qi CE has to get rid of his brother and Liang Tong''s intrigues. However, he is a guest. With Liang Tong''s open and hospitable nature, how can Qi CE be left alone?


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Fu Rong still left Lanxiang in the backyard guest room. Once her sister accidentally leaves the room, Lanxiang must immediately send a servant girl to inform her.


    Fu Wan didn''t leave. He just saw the sun getting higher and higher. He was worried that the two little girls would not soak in the pool for too long. He told Baizhi: "you go to Qingquan Pavilion and have a look. If the three girls haven''t come out, you should remind me."


    Angelica dahurica took orders to go.


    Lanxiang probe to see, see only Angelica out, then continue to guard.


    Liangjiazhuangzi covers an extremely large area, and the garden has beautiful pavilions and pavilions. Angelica dahurica all the way to watch, can not help slowing down the pace, occasionally will stop to enjoy the flowers.


    Xu is half hearted, to a turn, lengbu Ding side out of a figure, Angelica dahurica "ah" low breath, the next moment fell on the ground.


    She was Fu Wan''s big maid. She was just like half a young lady. When she could bear this kind of grievance, she immediately turned cold. She got up and scolded: "where are you on duty? Walk..."


    But when she saw the handsome man with a cold face on her face, a face suddenly turned red, and she quickly bowed her head to admit her mistake: "Bai Zhi collided in front of her, and after that, please forgive me."


    "Do you know me?" Qi CE looks behind her and asks.


    Angelica Heart hair bitter, complexion from red to white, he did not notice her at all.


    "Back to the eldest son, I am the servant girl of the Fu family. The old lady of your family is on her birthday. I''ll wait on her side, so..."


    Qi CE light "um" voice, "later walk more carefully." Turn around and go.


    Baizhi looked up in dismay, his sentence, is reprimand or concern? If reprimand, tone is too calm, if care


    Think of another possibility, Angelica dahurica face and red. Shyness bowed his head, but saw a blue silk sachet lying on the ground.


    Did he accidentally drop it?


    Angelica dahurica looks up, the man has no shadow. She looked around and quickly picked up the sachet and hid it in her sleeve.


    After a clump of green bamboo in front of him, Qi CE cocked up his mouth contemptuously. A servant girl also dares to think of him. If Fu Wan''s whereabouts were not too difficult to inquire, he would not make use of her once.


    The man''s eyes were full of contempt. After the flowers on the other side, Fu Rong shook her head to Liang Yingfang, indicating that she would go out later, so as not to be caught by Qi CE.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "How can I look at it? Qice threw the sachet on the ground on purpose?" After the flowers and trees, Liang Yingfang came to Fu Rong''s ear and whispered, "is Qi CE interested in Angelica dahurica?"


    Fu Rong nodded sarcastically, "it''s really romantic."


    Just after two people have soaked in the pool, they slowly walk back. When they come to this side, they can see Qi CE standing still at the intersection. Fu Rong vaguely guessed something, and quickly pulled Liang Yingfang to hide her figure and peep at it with her breath. Because they hide in the side, Qi CE Bai Zhi''s movements and expressions can be seen at a glance. Qi CE''s sachet was dropped from his cuff after Baizhi fell to the ground.


    Fu Rong thinks that Qi CE is so smart that he can''t provoke Bai Zhi before he marries his sister. It''s too risky. Most of the time, he plans to take Bai Zhi and then use it to get close to her sister.


    Just for the sake of her sister''s reputation, even Liang Yingfang could not tell the truth.


    Embarrassed and angry, Fu Rong glared at the back of Bai Zhi''s leaving, gnashing his teeth: "look at her blushing face, she clearly takes a fancy to Qi CE. It''s OK to secretly like Qi CE. She even dares to hide men''s things. When people find out, outsiders will only say that my sister''s discipline is lax. She Thanks to my sister''s trust in her


    Liang Yingfang patted her hand and thought, "don''t worry. Maybe Angelica dahurica just picked it up first, and may not intend to hide it privately. We might as well So she won''t hand it over yet. Let''s tell sister Wan again. "


    They happened to coincide, but Fu Rong was surprised and looked at Liang Yingfang with a new look: "you are so careless. You have a lot of heart."


    Liang Yingfang booed her: "everyone is as stupid as you are. You can''t see some people laughing."


    Fu Rong knew that she was talking about Qi Zhu, but she really couldn''t remember when Qi Zhu had dug her up, so she just fooled her around. Anyway, she didn''t treat Qi Zhu as a good sister, so she just had a good face.


    In the afternoon, Fu Rong still wants to swim in the water. This time, she has pulled Fu Wan over. Since Qi CE has a way to avoid Liang Tong''s brother and act alone, Fu Rong is afraid that he will be too bold to behave.


    As long as Fu rirong is proficient in the offshore, it is not a place for Fu rirong to learn from offshore.


    Fu Rong happily went to Fu Chen to show off, and asked Fu Chen what they had done in the daytime, chirping and staying in front until dinner time before returning to the backyard with Liang Yingfang.


    Fu Wan has been waiting for them in the main room, "go wash your hands and have dinner."


    Angelica dahurica is standing behind her waiting, smiling slightly, looks like nothing different from usual.


    Fu Rong Liang Ying Fang looked at each other. First he went to wash his hands. When he came back and sat down, Fu Rong suddenly remembered that he asked Lanxiang, "the young master wandered in the garden and left a blue silk sachet. Did you see it when you went to the garden?"


    Lan Xiang said with a smile, "girl, how can you forget that I''ve been mending your skirt that you cut yesterday in the house, and I haven''t gone out."


    Fu Rong suddenly blinked at Fu Wan and said, "my sister is right. I can''t stay in the pool all the time. You see, I''m really stupid."


    Fu Wan points her tender bean curd like small face, casually asks Bai Zhi: "when you go out can see?"


    Baizhi shook her head calmly: "no, I went to Qingquan pavilion with two girls. We didn''t see it. Maybe the young master left somewhere else?"


    However, he knew that most of them were Qi CE who had lost the sachet. The young master was afraid that the girls or the servant girls around him would find it inappropriate, so he lied that he had lost it. In any case, she can''t admit that she never went out again when she came back at noon. Now that she admits, how can she explain the things that she found and didn''t hand in for half a day?


    Fu Rong had guessed that she would say so and bowed down to drink soup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Liang Yingfang told her maid, "go and ask the ladies and girls who are waiting in the backyard to see if they can find them, and those who find them will get a reward."


    The servant girl went immediately and came back in the dark.


    Liang Yingfang''s face was not very good-looking, and she was red under her eyes to compensate her sister Fu Wan: "it''s because I didn''t take care of them. The sachet can''t fly. It must have been picked up by someone. I don''t know which eyelid is shallow. A sachet should also be hidden, causing me to lose face in front of sister Wan." Then he sat down on the chair and wiped his tears with a handkerchief.


    Fu Wan was worried and put herself in her own place. She was embarrassed to have such a servant in her own family. Therefore, she understood Liang Yingfang''s shame more clearly. She quickly soothed her voice and said, "don''t think too much. My brother is used to carelessness. I don''t know where I left my things. I don''t think anyone can see them. Why would she cry? Don''t learn too much, just a little thing will fall into a golden knot. "


    All the bad things were brought to her. Fu Rong refused to comply and went to scratch Fu Wan''s armpit. Liang Yingfang broke her tears into a smile.


    In the evening, they sleep together again. The next day, they set out early and went down the mountain. After entering the city, they went back to their homes.


    The elder sister of Fu Zhifang was afraid of the other things on her way home. I just want to say one more word, sister, I can see it clearly with Yingfang. It''s all Angelica dahurica''s fault. Don''t blame yourself. "


    Fu Wan''s face was a little pale. He didn''t want to believe that people around him would do that, but he had to believe it. The younger sister has no reason to frame up a servant girl who has no hatred with her. If she has a grudge, she doesn''t need to make a mystery. She can kill Bai Zhi by saying to her. It''s just a servant girl. No matter how sensible she is, she can''t compare with her own sister.


    After getting out of the carriage, Fu Wan asked for an excuse to change his clothes first. He said goodbye to his mother and sister, and took Bai Zhi back to her Haitang dock.


    "Girl, take a rest first. I''ll put down my burden." Angelica smile way, she also took two body change clothes in the past.


    "Wait a minute," Fu Wan stopped her and motioned with her eyes that two little maids would go down, leaving Bai Ting, another big servant girl, beside her. Then she sat on the couch, staring at Bai Zhi and said, "yesterday, three girls saw you with Qi''s eldest son, but really?"


    Angelica dahurica complexion Shua white.


    It''s a bit tricky to be a big servant girl. If the girl asked her this yesterday, she would not be so surprised. But the three girls saw it clearly and said that the sachet belonged to the young master. Obviously, she doubted her.


    How many did the three girls see and how did they tell them?


    Bai Zhi did not dare to look at Fu Wan, and looked down at the best words. Fu Wan looked at her heart deficiency. She believed that she was very sad. She asked Bai ting to search Bai Zhi''s baggage. If she could not find it, she would search her body.


    "Girl, I''m wrong!" Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Angelica dahurica knelt down and kowtowed to admit her mistake. "It''s my obsession. Seeing that the sachet of Qi''s eldest son is authentic Shu embroidery, which is worth at least several Liang silver, she becomes greedy. Girl, punish me, I know I''m wrong!"


    Fu Wan sneered: "just because it is valuable?"


    At the moment, she''s a three-year-old? Last night, Liang Yingfang was so embarrassed that she could not see her hand in something or put it back secretly. It can be seen how reluctant she was to give it up.


    Qi CE she met, handsome and talented, many girls are secretly admiring. Fu Wan was not stupid. She had guessed something from the attitude of Mrs. Qi, the old lady of Qi. However, the matter was not settled and she should not have known it. I didn''t expect that the servant girl around her moved her heart first. What''s more, Qi CE, who looks like a gentleman, is actually a person who is promiscuous and deliberately bumps into people. Yesterday, if my sister did not happen to see it, they colluded with each other, and her personal relationship would be exposed in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Baizhi also explained that Fu Wan didn''t want to listen to it any more. She told Bai ting to call for two coarse maidens.


    Angelica''s face was bloodless. She crawled up to Fu Wan''s body, crying and kowtowing. She was lucky: "girl, don''t sell me. I''ll tell you the truth. It''s because I didn''t obey the rules. I want to be the eldest son of the family. Please forgive me. For the sake of serving the girl since I was a child, girl..."


    She banged hard and her forehead turned red.


    Fu Wan didn''t say a word. Only when Bai ting and others came in, she was silent for a moment and asked the two women to go out. She stood up and said to Bai Zhi, "you have served me for so many years. You act regardless of my reputation, but I can''t sell you ruthlessly. Since you are the first offender, go back and pack up your things. I will tell my wife that you will be free. From then on, you will have nothing to do with our Fu family. "


    Then he left with a white face.


    Fu Rong listened to Lanxiang say that her sister just banished Angelica dahurica, some are not reconciled, but carefully think about it, the elder sister is still alive, angelica is dead is not so important, what''s more, the elder sister is soft hearted, after all, angelica has not committed an irreparable mistake, accompanied for so many years, sister from light is also reasonable.


    Before dusk, Angelica dahurica, under the guard of the Fu family''s servants, embarked on a south bound passenger ship and went to her Huzhou hometown. As for whether she could return home safely, no one cared.


    In the evening, when Fu Pinyan came back, Qiao called him to the inner room and said some whispers, "Wan Wan passed by with less things. Only when Qi CE had thought about Bai Zhi, but I think it, the appearance of Bai Zhi, Qi CE just wants to steal the fishy smell, and she doesn''t look up to her."


    Why didn''t Fu Pinyan think of this layer?


    "Looking calm and talented, I didn''t expect that she was a smart person. Even if she tried to get close to Wan''s sister, she would not be a good match. In the future, when the Qi family Posts again, you try your best to push them all. You can''t just take two small ones. Wan''s sister can''t go. "


    So did Joe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Fu Wan sent a servant girl, which did not stir up any disturbance in Xindu city. At most, she attracted some young girls to wonder what mistakes Baizhi had made, and she would forget them in a few days.


    But for those who have a heart, the meaning is different.


    Qi CE is the first to know, after thinking about it, guess that Bai Zhi''s secret man sachet is mostly known, that is, I don''t know if he has pulled himself out.


    He secretly observed Fu Chen''s reaction when he saw him.


    Fu Chen is just like before, Qi CE is still not at ease, perhaps the matter of the backyard Qiao Fu Wan deliberately did not mention with Fu Chen?


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, he hinted that his sister asked Fu''s sisters to come over, but Qiao declined to do so.


    Qi CE frowns, even if Bai Zhi says that the sachet is his, and the Fu family doesn''t know that he was deliberately dropped. Why bother him?


    There are also people meditating on the windows in the capital''s suwangfu.


    After reading the news that Bai Zhi was intercepted and tortured by his subordinates, Xu Jin still couldn''t think of it. Why did Fu Rong bump into Bai Zhi and Qi CE this time, but not in his previous life? If so, Fu Wan would not die.


    After rebirth, the capital''s big and small things are the same as in memory, only Jizhou side, changes one after another. If he hadn''t dug the hole for her before, she would have changed into a different one, a girl without flower ornaments.


    "Tell me to go down and keep an eye on it."


    Xu Jin originally planned that once Qi CE proposed a marriage, he would let his subordinates "invite" Qi CE to go to the best Fengyue market in Xindu City, and let Fu Pinyan, who loved his daughter, refuse the marriage and help his princess to be keep his sister in law. Also thought to get rid of Angelica dahurica, but since Qi CE has a negative Fu Wan, it shows that it is not a good match, it is better not to marry. But now, Angelica dahurica was sent by Fu Wan in advance, so he wanted to see if he didn''t, whether Qi CE and Fu Wan would come together, if not, where was the difference between the two generations.


    "Lord, how to deal with that servant girl?"


    "Dead."


    Fu''s family can''t find out if he''s dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    In the early morning, Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang got up early and ordered the maids to tidy up the yard.


    Last night, there was a shower of rain, and yellow mud splashed on the green leaves of roses in the flower pool. All the spots should be carefully wiped off.


    "Look at these bracts. They are so close together that they will look very nice in a few days. It would be better if the colors were different." Outside the window of Xisha, a little servant girl in her early ten years old was surprised.


    "Keep your voice down. The girl hasn''t got up yet." The companion who wiped the leaves with her immediately hissed.


    The soft voices of the little girls floated into the house with the fragrance of the flowers, as pleasant as the birds on the branches.


    Fu Rong listened with her eyes closed. In her eyes, she felt the ordinary morning again and felt very comfortable and beautiful.


    How can it not be beautiful?


    It was her girlhood, the happiest time of a girl''s life. Almost all the girls have heard such a saying that they have more rules to be a daughter-in-law of a neighbor''s family, but only when they have married can they realize the difference between the two kinds of life.


    Beauty, like a flower, blooms and fails, withers to death.


    But God favored her and gave her the second spring, so that she could really open it again and open the most beautiful appearance.


    Mei Xiang picked up the curtain and saw her girl lying on the long cushion she had ordered the embroidery room to make a long time ago. Her legs were held high, alternating in a slow rhythm. Lovely little feet seem to be only the size of a palm, light pink nails clean and glossy, more attractive than any Cardan.


    "What are you thinking there? Your face is red." Fu Rong stood up after the last round, her legs were sour, and she bent down to beat.


    Mei Xiang turned red and did not open her eyes. She turned around Fu Rong and put away the cushion on her back. She boasted: "just now the girl is lying down. I don''t think it''s too high to stand up." Say something the girl likes to hear, and the girl will forget her gaffe.


    Fu Rong was overjoyed, "really?"


    The man has run to the mirror.


    Mei Xiang walked to her side with the cushion and nodded with a smile. "The girl is really a little longer. Even at this age of the girl, it''s impossible to judge whether it''s due to morning exercises. However, the girl looks better. Every day, the flowers are fresh and beautiful, so it can be seen that it is still useful."


    Fu Rong listened, but laughed.


    Can she look good?


    Father and mother are smart people, sister Baizhi punishment after the reason clear, they suspect to Qi CE, after the Dragon Boat Festival under the Qi family under two posts, mother refused. With such an attitude, if the Qi family really comes to propose a marriage, the parents can''t agree. Even if the Qi family can persuade them to waver, the sister who has already hated Qi CE will not. My sister is sensible and never bothered her elders, but she is not timid. She will reason with her parents if she doesn''t like it.


    So she was in a good mood, for her sister was destined not to marry that hypocrite heartless man, for her sister also ushered in her another spring.


    Happily bathing and dressing, Fu Rong picked out a light green pleated skirt embroidered with broken flowers and went to the front yard. When the whole family arrived, Fu Rong said to his mother, "Niang, when you make new clothes for us, let the embroidery room measure my size again. I''m tall again."


    Qiao knew that her daughter and Liang Yingfang had learned some beautiful leg moves, and they were so crazy that they asked them if they had found her change in the first few days. Finally, the eldest son hid her for three days before her daughter was restrained. Therefore, she didn''t take this seriously.


    Fu Chen stares at Fu Rong and nods. When Fu Rong thinks that he also sees that she is tall, his face is full of disgust and says: "if you eat so much every day, your waist must be fat, so you should..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    After the words can not continue, to see his sister gnashing teeth toward him, Fu Chen fly quickly up to run outside.


    "If you have the ability, stop!"


    "If you can catch up with me


    Brother and sister ran around the osmanthus tree in the courtyard. Guan Ge''er liked to watch the elder brothers and sisters make noise. They stretched out their necks and looked out and giggled.


    After Fu Rong caught Fu Chen and beat him twice, Fu Pinyan said with a stern face: "OK, hurry back and sit down. It''s old enough to be laughed at."


    "Brother bullied me first. "Fu Rong glared at Fu Chen fiercely, but his hands under the table pinched his waist quietly. For a moment, he could not judge whether his brother was joking.


    Fu Wan caught a glimpse of his sister''s small movements. He was afraid that his sister would not eat well. He said with a smile, "don''t listen to my brother''s gibberish. He is a long man and his waist is much thinner." The latter sentence was said in Fu Rong''s ear.


    Fu Rong felt more relieved, but she ate less on purpose. She was found out by Fu Pinyan and forced her to eat another bean paste bag. Fu Chen snickered, and Fu Pinyan snorted coldly. He was punished for writing an article on the art of war. It''s just fair to encourage him to do so


    After dinner, Fu Xuan went to study. Qiao wanted to see the women in charge. The sister Fu Rong took Guan Ge''er to the lake for a cool.


    "Sister, look how fast my brother is going." In the waterside pavilion, Fu Rong held his brother''s arm and taught him to walk. Guan''s two legs alternate very fast. It took only a short time to walk from one end to the other. Fu Rong''s forehead was sweating. Officer elder brother son is short, she must cat waist, of course not easy.


    "Come here and sit down for a while," Fu Wan stopped his sewing and looked at them with a smile. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, which were more moving than the lotus flowers in the water behind him.


    Fu Rong did not have the strength. He picked up his younger brother and gave him a kiss. He deliberately sat on the side far away from Fu Wan, so that his brother would not be naughty and play with the needle basket.


    Fu Wan bowed his head and continued. His brother''s tiger baby''s belly bag was almost finished.


    Fu Rong held her brother''s bad hand on her forehead again, but she tried to persuade her sister: "it''s out to play. How can you still keep sewing? If only my brother and father were at home, I could go to the boat and play. I want to pick my own lotus and put it in the house


    Fu Wantou also did not lift to stab her: "OK, scar forget the pain, who fell into the water before? You''ve got a lot of guts by yourself, aren''t you? "


    Fu Rong wryly laughed: "it''s OK. It''s OK. If I can''t, I''ll let Yingfang row tomorrow. The Jingxin Lake in Zhulin temple is the first lake in Xindu city. Lotus leaves are continuous. It''s much more fun than our family."


    Fu Wan frowned.


    The day before yesterday, Liang Yingfang suddenly ran over and asked her three sisters to go to the Zhulin temple to offer incense. Fu Wan avoided Liang Yingfang''s desire to go, but he couldn''t hold Liang Yingfang''s request for more. Such a girl who had no mother in the early days had her eyes red when she mentioned offering incense to her mother. Her eyes seemed to regard her as her own sister. How could she refuse coldly?


    Put on the curtain cap, not afraid to meet anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The next morning, Qiao himself led three daughters on the carriage, Fuchen riding beside accompany.


    After waiting for a while, Liang Tong had waited a while outside the city. He saw Fu family carriage coming out of the gate. Liang Tong immediately got off the horse. After the carriage stopped, he strode to the front of the car and asked "Shaoqu has not visited the gate for a long time. How is your aunt lately?"


    Fu Rong looked at his mother, saw her mother nodding, smiling and picking the curtain off, blinking at Liang Yingfang, who was beside Liang Tong, and then he retracted his head to facilitate her to ask.


    Qiao quickly looked at it, and saw the young outside wearing a dark gray, narrow sleeve robe, a star of swords, tall and upright, respectfully hanging, and a steady understanding of the ceremony.


    Liang Tong has been to his home several times. Qiao also likes the young man who is very refreshing and takes care of her son. He laughs: "well, Lao Shaoqu is very worried. It''s hot outside. Please go to the horse first. It''s not too late to go to Zhulin temple and recite the old. Yingfang, would you like to come up and sit? "


    Liang Yingfang just wanted to open his mouth, Fu Rong had already stood up: "I still go to Yingfang''s car, our family, all sitting together too crowded."


    "Did Yingfang invite you?" Chou told her? You don''t understand it at all. "


    Liang Yingfang reached for Fu Rong and said with a smile: "aunt said this is too obvious. I don''t care about it with thick."


    Liang Tong took the opportunity to secretly look at Fu Wan on the side of Qiao.


    Fu Wan always sat down with his eyes down.


    Liang Tong only looked at it and retreated. Although the sweetheart didn''t see him, he could see her side. It was not a waste of two months of Acacia.


    Today, he asked for an opportunity to explain to her the previous disrespect, and then showed his heart. As long as Fu Wan did not refuse, he went to Fu''s house to raise his relatives, and he was ready to marry his wife immediately. He could not forget it altogether, and he would not have to toss and turn around at night. What is the love of children and girls, I can''t see you, I can''t talk to you when I see you. He is torture. He thinks he has no patience.


    In the carriage over there, Liang Yingfang whispered to Fu Rong: "how did aunt come? Can we steal it? "


    Fu Rong doesn''t matter the tunnel: "don''t worry, my brother is also in, with him with my mother will not care."


    Liang Yingfang barely pulled out a smile.


    She knew the three sisters of Fu family, and thought that only Fu Wan Fu Rong would come, so she just had to tear Fu Rong apart, and her silly brother could speak to sister Wan. Liang Yingfang knew it was not good, but his brother first moved, asked again and again, and promised not to offend sister Wan. Liang Yingfang could not help her brother once. She also likes Wan sister, Wan sister is moved by her brother, she will be happier than her brother. If sister Wan is upset, she will admit her mistake sincerely and never do it again.


    But today Fu family has so many people, can silly brother find a chance? Or just give up the bad plan that may offend Fu Rong sister, she directly preached for her brother?


    Liang Yingfang decided to raise the curtain and look outside, and saw his brother riding on the horse. His body was quite upright, but his neck turned to the Fujia carriage.


    Forget it. Let''s just let it go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Zhulin temple is the largest temple in Xindu. It is built on the hillside of Lanshan mountain. The temple is magnificent and fragrant. At the beginning of each month, the eminent monks set up an altar to give lectures. The wives and wives who believed in Buddhism in the city often went to listen to the Scriptures and meditate. After they were separated, they led the younger generation to enjoy the scenery, or climb a long distance, or take a walk in the bamboo sea, or go to the foot of the mountain and take a boat to the lake.


    Qiao also believed in Buddhism when she was a child. After witnessing her mother-in-law''s death by her mother-in-law, she no longer believed in Buddhism, and she had to be cautious every step of the way. However, since the last time the eminent monks of Zhulin Temple succeeded in expelling Fu Rong''s evil spirits, Qiao''s family had a sincere respect for the gods. She heard that the daughters would go together to offer incense together. She also wanted to join in the fun. She was going to lead her three daughters to stay in the bamboo forest temple for one night, and would return tomorrow morning after listening to the Sutra.


    In the morning, we arrived at Zhulin temple, which was near noon.


    Fu Pinyan, as the father and mother of Jizhou, certainly has some privileges when his wife and daughter go out. The little Zhike monk of Zhulin Temple directly leads the Qiao family to an independent courtyard hidden in the green bamboo forest. After stopping, he points to another yard which can be seen in the distance and says, "old lady Qi, the Chuang Tzu where Qifu people came half a month ago, told us to let us know, Tomorrow morning, please listen to the Sutra with your wife. "


    Qiao''s face dew surprise: "this dare sentiment is good."


    Qiao apricot skillfully sent the silver to the past, Zhike monk said with a smile: "the lady will rest on her own, and I will leave."


    "What is my sister looking at? Go in and sit down. " Through the tulle curtain cap, Fu Rong looks at the top of the mountain. Fu Wan holds her hand and whispers to urge her. She still stands on the side of Fu Rong, deliberately avoiding the sight that falls on her body from time to time.


    Fu Rong nodded and took a look at the direction of Qi''s guest room. He was bored. After entering the room, he sat beside Qiao and complained: "you can meet Qi family everywhere. If they didn''t come earlier than us, I should have suspected that they were staring at us secretly." How could zice not be with her grandmother and mother?


    Looking at Liang Yingfang, Qiao frowned and said, "this temple is not our home. What are you doing here? You have to change your arrogance. Other people don''t like us to indulge you. Even if you mess around, everything will be as you like. " When women deal with each other, the most important thing is that they have different opinions, and they are insincere. For example, if she has a bad opinion of Qi family, she has to show surprise in front of the Zhike monk, and don''t give people a story.


    Fu Rong understood the reason why his mother was so virtuous, and deliberately pretended to be good: "what my mother taught me was that my daughter remembered."


    Liang Yingfang couldn''t help it any more. She chuckled and leaned against Fu Rong and said to Qiao, "don''t be so thick. I just thought that, especially Qi Zhu. I don''t like playing with her the most."


    Qiao reluctantly ordered them: "a pair of naughty bags!"


    Fu Rong laughs shamelessly and pulls Liang Yingfang to his feet: "let''s go and pick a room. We''ll sleep in one room tonight. The movements you taught me last time are very effective. I''ve grown tall. Do you have any other moves, such as..." She whispered in Liang Yingfang''s ear.


    Liang Yingfang threw her hand away. "Bah, our family is a martial arts school, not a martial arts school Who can do that? My grandmother didn''t mean to think about it. Be content with it


    The two good sisters walked away laughing and scolding.


    Qiao looked at her daughter''s back, and found that her daughter seemed to be so tall. She could not help but persuade Fu Wan: "since you have learned how to use it, Wan Wan will also practice with her? Xuanxuan is still young. Don''t worry. " The beauty of a woman should not only have a beautiful face, but also a beautiful figure. Among the three daughters, only the eldest one is of the stature. Qiao hoped that the elder daughter''s legs would be more beautiful.


    Fu Wan and Fu Xuan looked at each other and said goodbye to his mother in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Qiao hated the two stupid daughters, who despised me one by one. I didn''t do it for their good


    Qiao apricot can''t help laughing.


    For a while, Madame hopes that the three girls will be as dignified and steady as their sisters, while the second and the sixth girls will be as delicate and elegant as the three girls. In fact, one of the three girls is a rare beauty. If she wants to become as perfect as her wife requires, she will not fly to heaven as a fairy?


    After lunch, Liang Yingfang proposed to go boating at the foot of the mountain.


    Fu Rong had been looking forward to it and went with her to persuade Fu Wan and Fu Xuan. Now it is impossible for her sister and Qi CE to be together again, and Fu Rong is not afraid to meet Qi CE. The whole family can''t go out of the house and miss the beautiful scenery because one of them is still in the house. She cherishes the carefree days now and hopes her sister can lead a free and easy life.


    Fu wanjian refused: "I''m tired. You can go by yourself." Liang Tong and his brother stay in the front yard together. They go out to play. They are sure to accompany each other. Fu Wan doesn''t want to deal with a man who has obvious intentions towards her.


    Her iron heart, Fu Rong first give up, she hopes her sister can have a good time again, sister does not want, she also has no way.


    But Liang Yingfang was in a hurry. After a long time of persuasion, she patted her head: "I know what sister Wan is afraid of. I''ll go to the front and tell my brother to play nearby, so that sister Wan doesn''t have to worry about it?"


    When his heart was pierced, Fu Wan blushed in embarrassment and grabbed Liang Yingfang: "what are you talking about? I''m not..."


    Liang Yingfang didn''t listen. She turned her head and wiped her tears with her sleeve. "On the way, I agreed with thick thick that we would go to pick lotus. Now, because I hurt sister Wan, I really feel sorry. Sister Wan, please let me go. I''ll find a suitable one to send my brother away. I''ll say I want to eat some game and let him catch it! "


    She was so strong that she broke away from Fu Wan and ran back to the door. She looked at Fu Wan pitifully: "when I come back, sister Wan, you can promise to go, otherwise I won''t dare to invite you out again..."


    What else does Fu Wan want to say? Liang Yingfang is afraid of her refusal and leaves quickly.


    The three sisters in the room looked at each other.


    Fu Rong stares at elder sister, see elder sister annoyed and helpless, in the heart finally bright hall.


    In the previous life, because her brother and Liang Tong had been advancing and retreating together, and she had a close relationship with Liang Yingfang. Liang Tong regarded her as a sister. Fu Rong also regarded Liang Tong as a respected elder brother. After her rebirth, she never regarded Liang Tong as an outsider. But the elder sister is not the same. Liang Tong is just her brother''s elder brother, and he needs to be avoided.


    She also wondered when Liang Yingfang liked her sister so much and invited her so earnestly. Now she thought that she was mostly entrusted by others?


    Liang Tong likes his sister? Didn''t he always be a bachelor in his previous life?


    Then again, sister and Liang Tong


    Liang Tong''s appearance in the future is higher, blacker and stronger than he is now. He is dressed in bodyguard armor, like an iron mountain.


    Fu Rong had a cold war. As a rough man, it''s good to be a brother-in-law, but she doesn''t deserve her beautiful sister.


    Thinking together, Fu Rong instinctively advised: "sister, don''t listen to Yingfang. If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to force yourself."


    She is sincere. No matter how good she is with Liang Yingfang, she will not take her sister in.


    Fu Wan thought her sister was blaming herself. When she looked at the front yard, she thought of Liang Yingfang''s consideration and kindness. She sighed secretly, and then she said, "well, let''s go. In fact, I really want to go to the lake to have a look. I did have some scruples before. Just as Yingfang said that, I refused to be afraid of her even more."


    Fu Rong immediately scolded Liang Yingfang in his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    OK, it''s on her head. She''d rather give her back that beautiful leg move than let her do it!


    So Liang Yingfang went back and forth. As soon as she entered the door, she felt a sense of killing.


    She sheepishly avoided Fu Rong''s eyes and asked, and wondered how Fu Rong was so smart that she had not done anything, so she saw it out. However, Liang Yingfang has nothing to fear. She has done everything she can. The success or failure of other things is her brother''s business. No matter how much blame she is, she has only one count of premeditated conspiracy between her brother and sister Wan.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll make amends to you later. Let''s have a good time today. I promise to be good!" Forced to hold Fu Rong''s arm, Liang Yingfang brazenly coaxed.


    Fu Rong wrung her waist hard: "want to rob my sister with me, dream!"


    After getting Qiao''s promise, Fu Chen led her three sisters and Liang Yingfang down the mountain. On the way, she complained to Liang Yingfang: "what do you want to eat? Send your servant to buy it. Why bother your brother?" A group of girls, Liang Tong has a person who can talk to relieve his boredom.


    Liang Yingfang pretended not to hear and sat in the soft sedan chair to enjoy the scenery.


    Fu Wan spoke to Fu Xuan in front of him in a low voice. Only Fu Rong didn''t have a good temper. He said to his brother and helped his sister out: "can the servant compare with his brother? What my brother caught is more delicious. You can hunt some game for us later She can''t think of it. Her brother is obviously smarter than liang Tong. Although Xiao Liang Tong is two years old, he has been throwing away Liang Tong for a long time on the official road. How can he be calculated now?


    Baffled, Fu Chen doubted to turn back, just wanted to retreat to Fu Rong''s soft sedan chair to ask where she had been provoked, but saw a familiar figure behind the mountain road running towards this side. Fu Chen is overjoyed, busy life a few footman stops, meet go up to ask Liang Tong: "how did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Liang Tong was out of breath. When he raised his hand to wipe his sweat, he covered his arm and looked at the slender figure in front of him to make sure that she was really here. Then he said in a loud voice: "I''m lucky. After walking in the forest for a short time, I found two pheasants. I guess you''re in a hurry before you go far. Yingfang is fond of playing. When I go out, my grandfather told me to take good care of her. I''m afraid she will make trouble again when I''m not here. "


    Fu Rong turned his mouth sarcastically. He wanted to stab him, but he couldn''t bear to see Shangliang Tong sweating. If Liang Tong was a stranger, she would drag her sister back immediately, but Liang Tong


    She was one of the few people who didn''t look at her differently in her previous life and after she left.


    Fu Rong turned his head to luck and decided to give Liang Tong a chance to get close to his sister. After that, as long as her sister didn''t mean to, she would never give Liang''s brothers and sisters an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    As an elder brother, Fu Chen felt the same way about Liang Tong''s worry, "it''s just that we''ll go together and see one of them. It''s sure to be OK."


    Liang Tong laughed and joked to Liang Yingfang''s soft sedan. Fu Wan was in front of him.


    Liang Yingfang didn''t expect her brother to be so impatient. She continued to lie and complained to Fu Wan: "are you really hunting pheasants? Do you want to go down the mountain to have fun and send the servants to buy two and keep them back to fool me? "


    Liang Tong stared at Fu Wan''s hazy side face under the curtain hat and returned to her absently: "don''t talk nonsense. When did I fool you?"


    Fu Wan quietly clenched his hand, where I don''t know when there was a slight sweat.


    Did she think too much? Why did she vaguely feel that Liang Tong''s whole journey was for her?


    For the first time in her life, the other party was the elder brother''s elder brother. Fu Wan didn''t know how to deal with the young master of Liang family who had no bad deeds except rudely looking at her. When she noticed the burning eyes of men falling on her again, the face under the curtain cap gradually became hot.


    This person is unscrupulous, is too thick skinned, or think she can not feel?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Calm by the lake, cool wind blowing.


    In the face of the vast lake, Fu Rong stretched out his waist and let the lake wind pass through his fingers under his armpit. "It''s so good. No wonder those literati like to go boating on the river and float a drop in the sea. What''s the little trouble in the world?"


    Fu Wan pressed her arm down with a smile, but Fu xuangao looked at her sister, and as soon as she was about to echo, she saw that the three elder sisters ran to a willow tree and broke a wicker. Being naughty and frivolous, she shut her mouth.


    Fu Rong was still angry. He deliberately used the wicker as a whip and gently swung Liang Yingfang.


    Liang Yingfang hit her twice and began to run. She hid behind Liang Tong for help: "brother, help me block it. It''s really cruel to start with thick hands!"


    Liang Tong didn''t know what he had revealed. He laughed and advised the girl in front of him: "when the boat comes, the third sister will play with Yingfang. It''s not suitable here." Fu Wan tried to persuade her several times. Liang Tong felt that it was reasonable for him to be gentle and concerned. If only he could marry her home, his elder sister-in-law would be like a mother, and Fu Wan would teach his sister the same way.


    The eyes could not help but slip past.


    Fu Wan has been standing on the side of Fu Chen and hiding from him. When Fu Rong starts to make trouble, she stands out and listens to Liang Tong''s advice to her sister. She looks quietly and looks at Shangliang Tong with admiration and expectation.


    Fu Wan''s face was hot and he retreated quietly.


    Found again?


    Liang Tong felt her nose vexed and felt that she was as timid as a rabbit. Every time he was dishonest, she quickly hid him.


    However, when he married her, he could see where she could hide.


    "Thick!" Suddenly a voice of surprise came from afar.


    Fu Rong''s eyelids jumped lightly and turned around. He saw a young girl with a curtain hat waving to her as she walked, followed by Qi CE and Qi Jian.


    Just about to speak, Liang Yingfang hugged her arm. Fu Rong glared at her. When Qi''s brothers and sisters came near, he said to Qi Zhu, "I heard that the old ladies and aunts are here. I thought I might see you tomorrow. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    Qi Zhu happily took her arm and saw that a double awned boat was rowing to this side under the command of Fu Chen. He said happily, "do you want to take a boat, too? It''s just that we also want to go boating. Why don''t we get together? There are so many people. "


    Fu Rong certainly didn''t want to, but before she began to decline, Qi CE over there preempted Fu Chen Liang channel: "last time, our brothers have not been together for a long time. Let them enjoy the scenery and pick lotus at their girls'' house for a while. How about talking about it in the Lake?"


    Liang Tong didn''t answer. He wanted to find a chance to talk to Fu Wan. Naturally, he hoped that the fewer people on the boat, the better.


    Fu Chen looked at Qi Jian, who was staring at her three sisters and was reluctant to move her eyes. She instinctively wanted to refuse, but she was stuck in the face of Qi CE''s gentle, jade like smile.


    On what grounds?


    His family is closer to the Liang family, but he is also good with Qi family. There is no reason why he doesn''t avoid Liang Tong, but he wants to avoid Qi''s brothers. Although he is convinced that Liang Tong doesn''t have that string, he doesn''t worry that he covets his sisters.


    "Yes, but let''s rent two boats and swim separately in the lake, so that they are not afraid of our disappointment, and we are not afraid of their chattering headache."


    Just a few moments of hesitation, Fu Chen thought of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    Qi CE readily agreed, Liang Tong was sulky.


    Fu Rong''s elder brother finally fell in love.


    After the two ships meet, Fu Rong several girls on the front of the ship, Fu Chen and others lag far behind. Seeing that the sisters were playing in front of them, Fu Chen was very satisfied with the shaking of her clothes and skirts, but her family was not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Qi CE secretly observed Fu Chen and found that what he was guarding against was Qi Jian, holding up a wine cup to drink to the lake. At a glance from afar, Fu rongjiao is really cute, but he still prefers Fu Wan, who hides behind Fu Chen. He is gentle and courteous, beautiful and obedient. He is a good wife and mother in his imagination.


    Seeing that Liang Tong has moved his mind, and the Fu family has alienated himself again and again, he has to be a villain. If he marries in the future, he will double his kindness to her, and is not afraid that she will not be moved.


    Wupeng boat slowly drifted to the edge of the lotus lake. There were already several boats in the middle of the green pink lotus. The girls were laughing softly and faintly.


    Fu Wan and Fu Xuan sat in the boat awning, smiling and watching Qi Zhu picking lotus flowers outside. It''s delicate and delicate, and the beauty sniffs flowers. It''s interesting and elegant.


    "Do you want to pick them? I''ll go with you. " Fu Wan is a little moved, of course, she will not pick, but the younger sister is still young, is the age that can do what she wants. With her on guard, not afraid of falling into the water.


    Fu xuanke didn''t want to go. Realizing her sister''s kindness, she stood up happily and said, "OK, let''s take it back to my mother."


    The two sisters went to the lake hand in hand. When they went out, Fu Wan quietly turned back and saw that the boat behind was covered by the canopies as he had expected, and it was difficult to see each other.


    "I''ll teach you!" Qi Zhu first noticed Fu Wan and them and enthusiastically came up, "sister Wan Xuan is the first time to pick them?"


    Fu Rong was over there catching fish with a net bag. When he heard the words, he turned his head and glanced at it. Seeing that his sister and sister were all out to play, he said with a smile, "when I catch the fish, we''ll compare who picked the flowers best!"


    Fu Wan told her anxiously, "you should hold the boat board carefully and fall into the water carefully."


    Fu Rong laughs. She knows the water and is not afraid to fall down.


    Smile, smile, heart move.


    Fu Rong looked back again and looked at Qi Zhu, who was standing close to her sister. Suddenly, he put away his fish bag and said to Liang Yingfang, who was catching fish with her, "catch the fish first. I''ll go to the boat and have a drink of tea."


    Liang Yingfang made a silent gesture and told her to go back quickly.


    Fu Rong said hello to the three sisters again. Lianbu moved into the boat awning and chose a place close to the door to sit down. It looked like he was drinking tea, but his eyes were staring at Qi Zhu through the gap between the bamboo curtains.


    Since Liang tong can ask his sister for help, why can''t Qi CE? It''s enough to have some losses once. Qi Zhu has no malice. If she has


    Fu Rong put down the tea cup and moved to the outside.


    Fu Xuan took a fancy to a lotus which was a little far away. Fu Wan was tall and had long arms. He picked it for his sister with a smile. Fu Xuan wanted to help his sister. Qi Zhu firmly held Fu Wan''s free arm. "I''ll come. Xuanxuan, you''re still young."


    Then she raised her hand and said goodbye. Her hair was broken and she looked around casually. Seeing Liang Yingfang squatting by the side of the boat and catching fish, Fu Rong was hiding in the awning. She unconsciously tightened her hand.


    She didn''t like Fu Rong. She felt very good about Fu Wan. Before she got on the boat, her brother whispered to her. Although she was unexpected, she was willing to help.


    But just when she saw the opportunity to pretend to push Fu Wan into the water, Fu Rong suddenly called out to her sister at the door of the boat canopy. Qi Zhu''s legs softened, and Fu Wan stepped back for fear of falling into the water in panic.


    Fu Rong saw her mind clearly, and how could she let her plan in vain? Anxious to run over, it seems to want to help sister, but in Qi Zhu turn back when hard hit.


    The sound of falling into the water and the girl''s shrill exclamation were heard first and then.


    At the back of the boat, four teenagers suddenly stood up. Qi CE was closest to the bow of the boat and jumped down first. Liang Tong Fu Chen thought that Fu Rong had called out his sister before. At the same time, he changed color. He followed the diving and swam hard. Qi Jian could not swim, so he could only stand on the boat in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    So Liang Yingfang and Fu Rong three sisters stood at the bow or really or falsely in the first aid Qi Zhu, and saw the bow side competing to turn over three figures, Liang Tong in front of almost only half of Qi Ze body.


    Liang Yingfang shouted at his brother.


    Liang Tong looked up and saw no sister. He saw the tallest girl in the bow. She was white without a drapery hat, as if she had noticed his gaze, turned her head and looked over her eyes as if autumn water.


    It turns out that she didn''t fall


    Liang Tongzheng in the water, thinking of his white fight, wipe the face smile.


    The young man saw that he would not swim, and laughed so silly. How could Fu wan not understand his mind?


    Someone is so anxious that he will come over before his brother


    Fu Wan was not stable in heart beat, and forgot that Qi Zhu was still struggling in the water, and fled into the canon after he was in the wilderness. Only in this way can he escape the bright eyes and hold the sudden throbbing.


    Fu Rong also looked at Liang Tong''s actions in his eyes, saying that it was certainly false not to be grateful, but she was more concerned about Qi Ze''s response.


    Qi Ze had no expression, only in the clear is Qi Zhu fell into the water while swimming to sister side swept the bow a glance.


    He had some gloomy eyes on Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong wanted to pretend innocent, but she hated Qize too much. Mingming was still hesitant to pick up her attitude. The corner of her mouth had been raised and there was a blessing in her eyes.


    But almost all the beauty has two speaking eyes, Fu Rong these eyes are no exception, the pride inside is similar to provocation.


    Qi Ze looked at her deeply, and caught her sister swimming towards the boat at the back. The mouth was still magnificent: "you continue to wander in the small channel of the main hall. A Zhu falls into the water. I will take her back first, and we will gather again."


    Fuchenliang Tong had to go on a few girls'' boat, Fuchen wanted to ask what happened, Fu Rong pointed to the back of the boat, urging: "you go to change your clothes and clothes, clean up and we will talk again."


    Fuchen nodded and led Liang Tong back: "I have brought two clothes, elder martial brother, please make it up first."


    Liang Tong "mm" sound.


    They changed their clothes. Fu Rong went into the canon alone. He whispered the truth under the confused gaze of fuchenliang. Finally, he said, "you said Qi Ze jumped first, so she really fell into the water. If there was no accident, Qi Ze saved her sister first, and then what consequences you should think about."


    Fuchen has a dark face, and Liang Tong''s iron fist clicks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After a meeting, Fu Rong continued: "I''m afraid of being embarrassed by my sister. I only say that Qi Zhu fell into the water accidentally. To tell you the truth, you don''t want you to fight Qi CE, but just remind you to be on guard against him in the future. Don''t be a brother again."


    After the death of her former sister, the Fu family and the Qi family became enemies. Her brother naturally defended Qi CE in the officialdom. Now Qi CE is entangled again and again, and she has to explain clearly. Liang Tong is a good brother and really likes her sister. She doesn''t have to worry about her sister''s reputation.


    Fu Chen is calm, in the heart already had a plan, Liang Tong is impulsive, the sweetheart is taken care of by the person, how can he bear to go on?


    He suddenly stood up. Fu Chen thought he was going to chase the Qi family''s boat, so he grabbed Liang Tong''s arm: "elder martial brother, you should calm down. Wan Wan will suffer a loss if this is a big trouble."


    Liang Tong was just angry and not a rude man. Of course, he understood that it was not easy for a woman to do such a thing. He turned around Fu Chen for two times. After a long time, he held back a sentence to Fu Rong: "please call your sister over. I, I have something to ask her."


    Then he told Fu Chen, "you go out first."


    Waiting for a chance? Qi CE grabs in front of him. If he procrastinates, his daughter-in-law will become someone else''s.


    Fu Rong is stupid. Is this man too direct?


    Fu Chen is more stupid than her. Liang Tong drives him out, which means he wants to talk to his baby sister alone?


    What makes him?


    Just about to ask what the other party meant, Liang Tong suddenly grabbed his hair, strode over Fu Rong and went out directly into the front canopy.


    Before Fu Rong''s brothers and sisters could react, Liang Yingfang took Fu Xuan out of her arms with an angry look on her face and made a guilty smile to them: "my brother just said a few words. Can you wait a little while?"


    Fu Chen''s face turned red with anger. Fu Rong bit his lips, hugged his waist and stopped him. He glared at Liang Yingfang and said, "for once, if your brother makes my sister angry, I will follow you I''ll throw you in the water


    After all, I can''t say that. My sister is family, and Liang Yingfang''s brother and sister are half of her family. She doesn''t want to hurt her good sister''s heart because of her impulse.


    Liang Yingfang should be happy if she is willing to do it. For some reason, her eyes are sour, and she turns to cover up. "Don''t worry. My brother dares to bully sister Wan. I won''t let him off first."


    Fu Rong''s eyes turned to the canopies.


    Is Liang Tong Suiqing?


    His sister refused, and Liang Tong was sad. It was a big mistake for her to connive at Liang Tong''s harassment. The elder sister accepted, Liang Tong was happy, and her connivance was also good intentions, so everyone was happy.


    But will a flower really like a lump of black mud? Flowers in the black mud, will you really be happy?


    Fu Rong had a headache and didn''t know what to expect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Rippling water, with a faint smell of the lake wind blowing through the curtain seam, but not blowing away the heat on Fu Wan''s face.


    "What are you going to say?"


    After waiting for a moment, the overbearing man who threatened to have something to say to her did not open his mouth. Fu Wan was more and more embarrassed. He was afraid that the hot silence would continue and that the delay would be too long. His brothers and sisters could not help but urge him in a low voice. Because I was nervous, I didn''t have time to think about why my brother and sister didn''t stop him.


    This was the first time that they were alone and had a real conversation. Liang Tong was very nervous. Just now, all his feelings disappeared after seeing her shy and flustered appearance. He just wanted to look at her all the time.


    He did not speak for a long time, but his eyes were fierce and reckless. Fu Wan was a little annoyed. Seeing the man in front of the back door, she lifted her feet and walked forward. He burst in suddenly, and she thought he had something urgent to do. If she had known that he was so abrupt and rogue, she would have gone.


    "Second sister!"


    Liang Tong yelled in a low voice. The wind quickly stopped Fu Wan. His tall and strong body blocked most of the sunlight.


    He was so close to each other that he was as close as a mountain. Fu Wan could not help but step back, but was pulled into his arms by Liang Tong. His face hit the hard chest, which hurt a little.


    But at this time, which is the pain?


    Fu Wan struggled silently.


    Liang Tong held her tightly. He was so strong that he was about to press people into his body. However, he did not look down at her. He only put his chin on her head and whispered in her continuous futile struggle: "don''t be afraid of the second sister. I''ll never do anything else. I''ll leave after finishing two things. I''m just afraid that I won''t have a chance to hold you again. I don''t want to bully you."


    Fu Wan''s whole body was stuck in his arms. He heard his panic and worry. He believed him for some reason. He stopped struggling and waited for him to continue.


    Instinctively, she felt that he was not a bad man.


    She''s good!


    Liang Tong was so excited that he made a quick apology: "second sister, I, you, in fact, I didn''t mean to peek at you all the time. I liked you when I saw you for the first time. When I saw you, I couldn''t help looking at it. Are you angry with me for being so abrupt?"


    The first time he was confessed in person, Fu Wan''s face was so hot that he nodded and shook his head. He quickly changed the topic, "the second thing?"


    When she didn''t answer, Liang Tongxin sank down again. He tightened his arm around her, and then she let go of it until she screamed with pain. "Second sister, this is my first time Like a person, I am a rude person, do not know how to please you, I only know that I can''t sleep well if I can''t see you, even if you are wearing a curtain hat. So I want to marry you. I know I don''t deserve you. I''ll ask you for an answer today. If you don''t want to marry me at all, I will give up my heart and continue to practice martial arts. I don''t want to do anything. If you think I have a little hope, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll go back to your house and ask my uncle and aunt to test me. As long as I can marry you, I will do what you ask me to do! "


    Fu Wan didn''t know what to say.


    Marriage is the result of the discussion between his parents. Since he wants to promote marriage, why should he ask her first?


    "Second sister, if you don''t speak, do you mean that I can propose a marriage?" Liang Tong finally looked down at her with sweat on his palms.


    How does that make her answer?


    Fu Wan was so anxious that he began to cry and turned to leave. Because she was so beautiful, Liang Tong was not a coward. He took people into his arms again and gasped in her ear: "second sister, good sister, don''t torture me. You may not allow me to propose a marriage. You can give me a correct word. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help going to your house to ask for answers at night."


    Fu Wan refused to open, so he asked him in a low voice: "you let me go, don''t let me call my brother again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "You told me not to!" Liang Tong grabbed her shoulder and looked into her eyes. "You tell me, I''ll let go of it right away."


    There was a fire burning in the man''s dark eyes. Fu Wan suddenly felt that he was a grass, which might be swallowed by the other party at any time.


    No?


    The picture of a man smiling at her in the water reappears. Fu Wan closes his eyes, bites his lips and nods.


    Liang Tong looked at her blushing face and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go back to the two old men today and tell them, er Mei Wanwan, you wait for me, you wait for me


    Fu Wan couldn''t hold on any longer. He pushed him away and ran out, knowing that his brothers and sisters were all behind him. Fu Wan hid behind the bamboo basket with lotus flowers in the bow of the boat and buried his head in his knees to hide his red face.


    Liang Tong was dragged to the back by Fu Chen and tortured. Fu Rong asked her little sister to look at Liang Yingfang. She walked to her sister and sat down. Seeing her sister''s ears and face red, she sighed at the lake.


    Sister is planted in, like previous lives, easily fall in love.


    What kind of feeling is that?


    Fu Rong didn''t understand.


    When she met Xu Yan, she knew that Xu Yan was the son of the prince''s mansion and the most respected son in the capital of Jizhou. He was erudite, gentle and elegant, and he looked like Pan an. He fell in love with her at first sight. Such a man liked her. Fu Rong could not find any reason why she should not be happy. She married happily.


    Then she found a father-in-law who spoiled her more than her father and brother. Xu Yan agreed to whatever she wanted. He listened and did it with a smile, called her thick with a smile, and coaxed her in the palm of his hand.


    That time was so happy that she thought she was the happiest woman in the world.


    Then the princess of her mother-in-law came back from the capital with her sister-in-law. Before long, her mother-in-law made rules for her, let her daily morning and evening, suddenly serve her meal. Her sister-in-law is jealous of her brother-in-law''s favor. She tries to find all kinds of excuses to lead Xu to dinner with her.


    Fu Rong grew up spoiled at home. How could he have been so bullied? However, it was her mother-in-law, a noble princess of the county. Her mother-in-law didn''t like her. All her concessions and flatteries could not affect her. All her careful thinking was not worth a word from others. Her mother-in-law was the heaven of the prefecture government, and everyone should listen to her.


    Fu Rong is not happy. Xu Yan knows that she is not happy. He fights for her. His mother-in-law scolds her for being unfilial, and his sister-in-law wails that he has a daughter-in-law and forgets his sister. Sandwiched between her and her two close relatives, Xu Yan left and right clumsy and lost weight at an amazing speed.


    My father-in-law couldn''t see it. He scolded his mother-in-law. She had a big fight with him. Instead of being restrained, he became more and more serious.


    Fu Rong couldn''t bear it any more. In the third year, her mother-in-law forced Xu Yan to take a concubine because of her delay in infertility. Although Xu Yanjian refused, Fu Rong was still tired and had the idea of leaving when he was tired. At first, he hesitated and learned from his brother that his father was likely to be transferred to the capital the next year. Fu Rong immediately made up his mind.


    She didn''t want to stay in Xindu and be an aggrieved princess. She would rather be a divorced daughter with a bad reputation but was favored by her parents and brothers. Besides, she is beautiful, and maybe she will have another chance in Beijing.


    Fu Rong cried with Xu Yan. She knew that Xu Yan would agree, not because he was tired, but because he could not bear to see her cry.


    That night, Xu Yan held her in his arms and begged her again and again not to leave, saying that he would take her away. But he is the only son of the prince''s mansion, and he can''t leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    After three days in the study, Xu Yan went to his father-in-law. Fu Rong and his family were afraid of being blocked by their father-in-law. Her father even told her to prepare for the divorce, but she didn''t know what Xu Yan said, and her father-in-law allowed them to leave.


    Xu Yan sent her home that day, Fu Rong has been crying, pretending, deep in her heart, she only felt relieved. So the moment she got out of the car, she was pulled into his arms by Xu Yan and felt his tears falling into her neck. Fu Rong knew that she owed this man. She did not apologize to him, but owed him a sincere.


    She likes the status of the princess and the envious eyes of all the girls of the same age. She likes Xu Yan''s favor, but she has never really liked Xu Yan. At least, she is not willing to bear those grievances for him. Maybe there is no man in the world who is worthy of her teeth and grievances, just to stay with him.


    Later, she fell in love with Wang an because she liked his graceful manner and his aloof status as emperor uncle. That was not love either. She was only a little disappointed when Xu Jin stepped in on the way. The next moment she thought about how to make a living in King Su''s mansion.


    It''s Xu Jin''s turn, not to mention feelings. Xu Jin is just a supporter, a cold faced prince who can toss about at night, and a short-lived bastard who likes to bully people.


    Fu Rong also knows that she is not a good woman. She is not as gentle and virtuous as her sister. She does not have the noble talent of her sister. However, as long as she has a good life, she will definitely seize the opportunity when she has a chance to get out of the sea of misery, such as the peace and separation between her and Xu Yan, and if she never thought of being widowed for Xu Jin.


    "Sister, you like brother Shangliang, don''t you?" Wake up from the memory, Fu Rong gently grasps the elder sister''s hand, firmly asks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Wan turned his head and denied it.


    Fu Rong really couldn''t think of it. "Brother Liang is still Zhou Zheng, but he is so black and so He''s a big man, and he''s not very good at reading books. What does my sister like about him


    Qi CE has a knapsack for deceiving the world. It is understandable that his elder sister fell in love with him. However, Liang Tong is so rough that he doesn''t know what gentleness is. Why does his sister fall in love again?


    Fu Wan didn''t want to discuss it with his sister, but he couldn''t help but argue for Liang Tong: "as you said, the illiterate villagers in the countryside are not worth the girl''s liking? What you like or not is not his appearance, family background and knowledge, but his heart to you... "


    She said a lot, but Fu Rong didn''t take it to heart.


    In her view, men''s heart is not very important, Xu Yan really to her, he let her live a good life? The key is what the person can give you. If the special room can''t have both her favorite and her most desired pleasure, Fu rongning can choose the latter.


    What kind of man does she want to marry?


    Fu Rong raised his head and looked at the distant lake.


    In her previous life, the son-in-law in her mind had to have talent, appearance, power and power. Only when he had both talent and appearance could he enter her eyes. With power in hand, he could give her a good life. As for love, Fu Rong thought that she could easily get it from any man, so she married Xu Yan, who was always in accordance with her heart.


    Now, Fu Rong''s request for choosing a son-in-law has not changed. Just add one more question: is his family easy to get along with.


    As for Liang Tong, according to Fu Rong''s understanding of the Liang family, his sister does not have to wait on her mother-in-law after her marriage. She will certainly be very comfortable to be the master of the family. Liang Tong also has the ability. It is only a matter of time before he can earn an office for his sister. The only thing Fu Rong is not satisfied with as a younger sister is Liang Tong''s appearance. He is black and strong. He doesn''t like his sister


    But the elder sister all moved the heart, what''s the use of her disdain? Besides, that''s Liang Tong, the elder brother in her eyes.


    Fu Rong only hopes that Liang tong can be good to her sister all his life and give her what she wants most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    First Qi Zhu fell into the water, and then Liang Tong boldly complained about his feelings. Before that, the relaxed atmosphere of swimming in the lake was gone. Fu Chen ordered the boatman to return to the shore.


    Wu Peng boat to shore, see Liang Tong also want to return to the mountain with them, Fu Chen taut face to drive people: "you go back first." I said that kind of words with my sister, but I dare to stay. How can I go out and play?


    Liang Tong understood this truth. He just couldn''t bear to look at the hillside and said, "I''ll take you up the mountain. It''s a long way to go..."


    "You don''t have to. You can go to the city before dark." Fu Chen didn''t need his help to send his sister.


    The younger martial brother''s oil and salt did not enter. Liang Tong reluctantly looked at his sweetheart hiding behind Fu Rong. When no one left him, he had to leave.


    Liang Yingfang did something wrong. She was afraid that she would be beaten by Fu Rong, so she went away with her brother. She also heard her brother''s confession. With her understanding of sister Wan, people didn''t slap her brother. That was the heart.


    They were jubilant, and the four brothers and sisters of the Fu family went back to other hospitals with their own thoughts.


    Qiao saw two people missing and asked curiously, "what about Yingfang and them?"


    Fu Chen was afraid of Fu Wan''s embarrassment, so he prepared an excuse: "the Liang family suddenly sent someone to call them back. Most of the time, there was something important. However, listening to the messenger''s meaning, it was not a big deal. Mother didn''t have to worry."


    Qiao nodded and asked his brother and sister how they were playing. When he learned that Qi Zhu was flustered by Fu Rong and accidentally fell into the water, he immediately denounced Fu Rong and ordered Qiao Xing to prepare a gift as soon as possible, so he went to another courtyard of Qi''s family.


    The rich family stresses fame, so they don''t get upset easily because of little things. Fu Rong is sure that Qi CE''s brother and sister will not tell the truth to their elders. The two families still have to leave, so they didn''t inform their mother. In any case, their parents had a bad opinion of the Qi family.


    I''ll just come out at dinner.


    In summer, it''s best to cool off in the evening. After dinner, Fu Wan went back to the room, Fu Rong and Fu Xuan accompanied Qiao for a walk in the yard.


    "I don''t know what your father is doing now." Qiao''s view of the mountain, gently tunnel. Today, my husband was going to accompany them. Unfortunately, someone asked me not to leave.


    "Coax the younger brother." Fu Rong replied with a smile that his father was the best man in the world. Fu Rong believed him very much.


    Qiao also believed in her husband, but she casually mentioned it when she was idle and bored. Turning a corner, she looked up at the clouds in the sky, and a ray of sunlight lit up a corner on the top of the mountain. She could not help saying, "is that a temple, too? It''s a good location. It''s a lucky place to look at. "


    Fu Rong looked up with complicated eyes.


    In fact, it is the other courtyard where the prefecture''s residence is located. The whole Lanshan mountain belongs to Zhulin temple. No one can occupy a place on the mountain except the prefecture mansion. At most, it has a permanent guest room.


    "It''s not a temple. I saw smoke coming from the kitchen just now. The kitchen of Zhulin temple is not over there." A little servant girl was clever.


    Fu Rong''s heartbeat is sluggish. Is there someone in the prefecture''s residence? The Xu family masters didn''t come, and the servants who looked after Chuang Tzu had to open fire. Besides, what if they came? Now she is Fu Jiajiao''s daughter-in-law, not Xu''s daughter-in-law. Even if she sees the county princess, she doesn''t have to be humble and afraid.


    As for Xu''s banquet, they first met on the Lantern Festival after the lunar new year. Should it not be advanced?


    Because he had to get up early tomorrow to listen to the Sutra, the family all had a very early rest that night. Fu Rong practiced leg exercises for two quarters of an hour, and after bathing, he leaned back on the reclining chair. Lanxiang sat at the back to help her wring her hair. At the end, she tilted her head and looked at Fu Rong. Seeing her eyes open, she asked in a low voice, "girl, reading or practicing calligraphy tonight?"


    Reading books or writing is a new habit of Fu Rong after his leg training. He keeps his spare time to dry his hair.


    The mountain is quiet and the bamboo shadow is whirling outside the window. Fu Rong gets up and puts on his shirt and looks at the mahogany table beside the window: "practice writing for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    One side of Meixiang immediately spread paper to grind ink.


    Fu Rong was not interested in becoming a talented woman. He only wanted the handwriting to be eye-catching, so that he could get some polite praise when writing in front of outsiders. In the name of filial piety, the princess of the county asked her to copy the Scriptures. She always asked her to rewrite the scriptures on the pretext of ugliness. If she could not finish writing, she was not allowed to come out. Fu Rong was honest after two times of fighting. She held back her breath and practiced hard. Even if she didn''t like it, she couldn''t ignore her conscience. Thanks to this, Fu Rong''s calligraphy was much more refined, which saved a lot of effort.


    The black ink falls on the pale yellow rice paper, and the slight sound reflects the tranquility in the room.


    In the daytime, the anger towards the brother and sister of Qi family and the worry about her sister''s future all slowly sink down in a stroke.


    After drawing a small print, my hair is completely dry.


    Fu Rong put down his pen, stretched, washed his hands and got into the gauze.


    Perhaps he had thought about it day by day. This night, Fu Rong dreamt of Xu Yan and his first meeting with Xu Yan.


    The bright lanterns hung all over the street. Under the care of her father and brother, she stood in front of a stall to guess lantern riddles. When she racked her brain, she suddenly noticed that someone was looking at her. She tilted her head and looked at Xu Yan''s face in the soft light. At that time, Fu Rong had already recognized him, so she was not angry. She just laughed at him and continued to guess riddles.


    Xu Yan comes forward to greet her father and brother, and she calls out "son of the world" in a proper way.


    Later, she called him husband and Yunsheng


    Fu Rong opened his eyes in a half dream.


    The curtain was dark.


    Fu Rong gave a long sigh of relief.


    In my life, I still don''t want to see Xu Yan again.


    Fu Rong is afraid that Xu Yan will like her again. Although she is not infatuated with Xu Yan, Xu Yan treats her well, and Fu Rong does not want to make Xu Yan sad again. She was doomed not to marry him again, so it was better that she never met. She had her way to go, and he should find a girl who was really suitable for him, a good wife who satisfied his mother and sister.


    "Qin Xiang''s hands are so skillful. She looks like goddess Guanyin in this way." Fu Rong pastes the mother of Pearl and turns around. Lan Xiang is amazing.


    Fu Rong was angry with her: "am I so old?"


    Then he took another look at the mirror.


    When she came to Zhulin temple, she dressed up carefully. Qin Xiang gave her a flower like a mole on the forehead of the Avalokitesvara statue. Because it''s red, it''s still a bit gorgeous, but Fu Rong can dress up. Today, I''m wearing a plain white skirt. There''s only a white jade bead flower between her hair and no earrings. When she sits quietly, even Fu Rong almost can''t recognize herself.


    Mei Xiang urged Mei Xiang: "are you all right, girl? Madame, two girls and six girls are waiting at the door! "


    Fu Rong went out quickly.


    At the door, she deliberately slowed down, not as usual with her mother coquettish, but with a smile, pretended to be quiet, afraid that the smile in her eyes could not hide, and dropped her eyes.


    Qiao Shi was stunned. Her daughter should not be taken seriously by the queen mother in the heavenly palace. She wants to fly away?


    However, Fu Wan heard Fu Rong mention that he would dress like this. After being astonished, he took his sister''s hand with a smile, "thick is so good What are you laughing at? When you smile, you can''t be good for a moment


    Fu Rong just can''t help it, outsiders praise her, she will pretend to be reserved, familiar relatives praise, she always want to laugh.


    Qiao gave her a reassuring but helpless look. "Let''s go. Today is master Jingjian''s lecture. Let''s not be late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The eminent monks also have their own styles in their lectures. This master Jingjian has a kind face, and his explanation of Buddhism is easy to understand. The female family members like to hear him open the altar. Many of them will inquire about it in advance and come to know that it is master Jingjian''s turn to open the altar.


    Mother and daughter four people in the company of Fu Chen, not slow and not anxious to speak to the courtyard to go.


    On the way, I met Qi family from another road.


    "Old lady, Mrs. Qi, last night I learned that it was late when ah Zhu fell into the water, and I couldn''t personally lead him to make amends. How about ah Zhu? Is there anything wrong with him?" Qiao quickly went up, holding Qi Zhu''s hand, looked up and down, and then turned back to teach Fu Rong: "don''t you come here to make amends to ah Zhu?"


    Fu Rong stepped forward and looked at Qi Zhu uneasily and guilt: "ah Zhu, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m afraid you''re ill Dare to make the elder sister''s idea, Fu Rong no longer has the good feeling to Qi Zhu, is happy with her.


    Qi Zhu laughed and shook his head: "it''s OK. Do you think I''m not good? Don''t blame yourself. I didn''t stand on my own


    The hand in the sleeve is tightly clenched.


    Others were cheated by Fu Rong, only she knew that Fu Rong was deliberately bumping into her! Even if Fu Rong can see how her mind is, she has stopped. Why should she bully her again?


    Looking at Fu Rong''s delicate face like white jade, Qi Zhu scolded the God for three times in succession. Why didn''t he call her


    "Well, we''ll talk after the show. Let''s go first." Mrs. Qi sincerely addressed the Buddha and interrupted the two pairs of mother and daughter''s courtesy with a smile. She turned her eyes around the three sisters of the Fu family and felt a little sorry when she saw Fu Wan. Since the birthday party, Qiao refused to invite her twice. It can be seen that there is no intention of getting married. However, when she saw Fu Rong, she still sincerely praised: "Nong Nong disguised as a good friend, like a little Guanyin!"


    Fu Rong covered his lips and said with a smile: "the old lady is really deceiving. I''m Guanyin. Aren''t you the queen mother?"


    The little girl is so charming and rare that old lady Qi wants to call Fu Rong to her side, but Fu Rong doesn''t understand and retreats behind her mother.


    Mrs. Qi had to give up her mind and left.


    Fu Rong used to look at Qi CE.


    Qi CE happens to be looking at her, eyes are opposite, he gently smiles, beautiful face in the morning light more and more extraordinary.


    Fu Rong Wei Zheng, why isn''t he angry? He glared at her in the water yesterday


    Before reaction, Qize has gone forward.


    Fu Rong couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking, so he didn''t bother. Anyway, her sister is close to Liang Tong''s good deeds. She won''t go out in the future with her sister''s temper, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of making mischief together.


    "Yunsheng, why are you here?"


    Just as Fu Rong was about to take back his sight, Qi CE strode forward and exchanged greetings with a young man in Royal robe. The young man was blocked by Mrs. Qi, the old lady of Qi. Fu Rong could only see a corner of his clothes.


    But Qi CE''s address is enough to let Fu Rong guess the identity of the youth.


    After all, he was a pillow man for three years. At this time, he was unprepared, and Fu Rong was suddenly upset.


    She heard Xu Yan greet several elders in a gentle and clear voice, saying that he was here to accompany his mother to listen to the Scriptures. She heard Qi Zhu call his son of the world with a more tender voice than usual. Xu Yan answered at will, and asked the women''s wives to go to the lecture hall, and invited Qi CE, Qi Jian and his brother to sit in the nearby Pavilion.


    The mother led her sister forward.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. Fu Rong did not squint and walked with his sister calmly.


    What the hell?


    Just be a stranger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Xu Yan and Qi CE Fu Chen stood side by side, watching the elders go forward. After Qiao''s mother and daughter passed, there were Fu Rong sisters left.


    Fu Wan was dressed in lavender and a white skirt, elegant and decent.


    Fu Rong, dressed in white, was meant to worship the Buddha, but it is more eye-catching in this green green temple.


    Xu Yan was not free, and looked at the little girl.


    Only a glance, the heart of a certain place seems to be different, as if by the breeze from the heart, like spring water gushing from the bottom of my heart.


    Beauty is like a sword.


    The swords in the whole room look exactly the same. The person who picks the sword can always find the one that suits his heart according to the unspeakable details such as the light and shadow of the sword edge. If you choose a sword, you need to explain it carefully. People are different. Some people, when you see her, will fall in, the so-called love at first sight, perhaps familiar with found that the other side is not better, but in the first moment of meeting, only the other side in the eyes, yearning.


    Xu Yan was staring at the girl.


    She was beautiful, more beautiful than any girl he had ever seen. But Xu Yan felt that she had something that other beauties didn''t have, such as the fresh, refined, dark and charming flower ornaments between her forehead, which could not be worn by another person, and her watery eyes, which could not be completely covered by her thick eyelashes, seemed quiet and indifferent, and seemed to be ready to talk.


    She passed him like this, never looking at him, so indifferent that he was disappointed for the first time because of which girl didn''t look at him.


    Look at it. Is it the three girls of the Fu family?


    Xu Yan also wanted to track down the figure of the little girl. Qi CE Qi Jian Fu Chen almost turned around at the same time, blocking his sight. Qi CE was close to him, so he said, "let''s go. We haven''t talked about the past for a long time."


    Xu Yan accepted the situation and turned away.


    In the end, it is the prince''s son. It is rare for him to lose his temper for a short time.


    Fu Chen soon found that the prince''s son said a little more to him than before. Although they were all noble sons in Xindu City, he came late and could not compare with Xu Yan and Qi CE in terms of friendship. Xu Yan was the kind of person who didn''t need to look at anyone''s face and didn''t need to approach anyone. He was polite and alienated.


    But Fu Chen was not happy with the honor.


    It was Wan Wan who was looked up to yesterday. Is it thick today? His sister was not interested, he would be angry that those people did not have vision, but the sisters were staring at one after another, Fu Chen also had a kind of unhappiness from childhood to see the big baby to be robbed.


    He talked to the three people in a low temperature, and looked at the scripture school, hoping that it would be over soon and that the family would go home early.


    A wall.


    There is a four or five hundred year old pagoda tree in the center of the Sutra Academy. It has luxuriant branches and leaves. The pavilion is covered with pavilions. In fact, it is very simple. A dusty putuan is waiting for the eminent monk to sit down. There is no tea nearby. But it is this simplicity and nature that makes people more pure.


    After coming in, Fu Rong instinctively looks for the county princess.


    Yes, the princess of the county was sitting in the front of the row. She was looking up at the tree. She didn''t know what she thought. Behind her, a group of female dependents were quiet and holding their breath. They could see that they just nodded their heads and did not make any greetings.


    Fu Rong suddenly envied the princess of the county.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Don''t look at so many princes and princesses in the capital city. In this Xindu City, the prefectures and princesses are the most noble women in the city. No one dares to offend her. Even if Xu Yaocheng, the king of Xindu, doesn''t like her to pass only on a full day every month, the superficial respect is given to her.


    "Let''s go and greet the princess." Mrs. Qi whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    All of them were official wives. These courtesies were due. Qiao had the qualification to meet the princess of the county, so he took his three daughters with him.


    Fu Rong was shocked when he approached the princess. If the person she hated most in the previous life was Qi CE, who killed her sister. The second thing she hated was her mother-in-law who bullied and tortured her. She thought that she would still hate this woman when she was born again. But when she got closer, she could see the thin but graceful face of the princess. Fu Rong didn''t feel much at all.


    Is it because she knows that she will never marry into the princess''s mansion in this life, so her private paranoia has nothing to do with her?


    Yes, she''s reborn. Some people who are destined to be no longer relevant need to cling to the resentment of the previous life?


    The main road faces the sky. Go to one side.


    "I''ve seen the county princess." Fu Rong saluted with his sisters.


    Qiao, the chief Princess of the county, is two years old. She looks like she is in her twenties. At this time, she sits up and looks at the four girls in front of her one by one. The corners of her mouth hook up imperceptibly, and she barely laughs. "Well, I heard that there are three pearls in Fu''s family. Today, I see that they are worthy of their reputation, and they are comparable to ah Zhu. They can come back to us Play in your house and make a companion for Xi''er. "


    Qiao said happily: "it''s the blessing of their sisters to invite their wives."


    The princess of the county nodded, and the maid beside her gave her a gift of meeting. Yesterday, the Fu family went up the mountain and she got the letter.


    The three sisters got three pairs of jade bracelets with uniform texture and bright green color.


    Fu Rong gently rubbed the best jadeite jade on his wrist, only to feel funny.


    It''s amazing that Liang Yingfang didn''t invite her to the Zhulin temple in the previous life. Naturally, she didn''t meet the princess of the county here. She first met her at the flower banquet of the princess''s mansion in the spring of next year. She didn''t expect the same ceremony. At that time, the maid next to the princess of the county said that the three pairs of bracelets came from the same jade pit. The princess of the county specially left them for their sisters. Fu Rong was only polite. Now it seems that there is such a thing.


    The princess of the county has a heart. Because of her delicate and exquisite heart, she didn''t escape the eye of others in her little tricks of laziness, so she could only let her rub and adjust.


    For nothing else, just to avoid this fierce mother-in-law, she can''t be involved with Xu Yan in this life.


    Fu Rong''an stood quietly beside her sister, listening to Mrs. Qi talking to the county Princess: "why didn''t your mother bring the county Lord?"


    County princess said: "she is lazy these days and doesn''t like to go out."


    Mrs. Qi immediately said some clever ways for the little girl to recuperate her body.


    Fu Rong listened absentmindedly. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Qi Zhu looking at the princess of the county in adoration. He thought of the "son of the world" who had just heard outside, and his mind moved.


    She knew that Qi Zhu liked Xu Yan. Later, Xu Yan''s love for her became obvious. Qi Zhu quietly accepted his heart and sincerely wished her a good relationship with Xu Yan for a hundred years. At that time, when Fu Rong was really open-minded, now think about it, Qi Zhu was able to frame up her sister and distinguish right from wrong in her previous life. How many times has it become true or false?


    Unfortunately, she is doomed to be disappointed. Xu Yan doesn''t like her at all. Xu Yan likes


    Fu Ronghu''s frown.


    Of course, Xu Yan likes her, but after she avoids this time, is it possible for Xu Yan and Qi Zhu?


    Master Qi is from the second grade, on identity, Qi Zhu is able to enter the eyes of the prefecture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Fu Rong''s heart is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t care about Xu Yan''s marrying someone else, but she never wants to be Qi Zhu.


    Because Qi Zhu doesn''t deserve it.


    But what can she do? Who Xu Yan marries can be decided by himself and his parents, but she has no interference from her position.


    Let''s have a look first. Xu Yan has known Qi Zhu for a long time. Since he didn''t like Qi Zhu in his previous life, he might still not like him this time.


    As his mother returned to her family''s seat, Fu Rong looked at the eminent monk who was coming this way and put away those common sayings.


    Buddhism really can calm down. When he gets up and leaves the table, Fu Rong only feels relaxed.


    They left according to their dignity. The princess of the county led the way, followed by the family members of the Qi family. Qiao''s mother and daughter followed, walking and chatting. They were very close to each other.


    Fu Rong was determined not to see Xu Yan, but to argue with his sister and sister about Buddhism. Therefore, he didn''t find Xu Yan looking at the princess when he came to meet her.


    Qi CE could see clearly that Fu Rong didn''t pay any attention to the first noble son of Xindu, so he laughed with satisfaction.


    Fu Wan is beautiful, gentle, dignified and generous. He is his ideal wife, but he doesn''t have to marry her. Fu''s family is harmonious and affectionate. If Fu Wan realizes that his sister likes him and destroys his plan to get close to her again and again, Fu Wan will not agree to marry him. After thinking about this last night, Qi CE completely gave up Fu Wan, only uncertain how to deal with Fu Rong. A man should not fight with a little girl, but the thought of the proud provocative eyes of the bow girl is hard to calm.


    This morning, seeing her walk like a fairy in a white dress, Qi CE suddenly found that such a beautiful woman with natural beauty adored him so much, why didn''t he marry her back according to her will? The younger sister didn''t like Fu Rong. Fortunately, they were quite old. When Fu Rong entered the house, her sister should have married soon. If she was together, she would not make a big fuss. Fu Rong is not dignified enough, he can teach her slowly, let her go to the hall, and can continue to be charming in private.


    Wife and wife, the most important thing is to serve her husband, and Qi CE believes that Fu Rong will be better than her sister in that matter.


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. After Qi CE found out that Fu Rong was devoted to him, he was surprised.


    Because like, can not tolerate him covetous elder sister, daughter''s jealousy, is not a big problem.


    "Auntie, take your time. We''ll go back first."


    Before turning around, Qi CE peeks at Fu Rong, just as Fu Rong hears his voice and looks over


    Fu Rong has a pair of very beautiful and flexible eyes.


    Different moods lead to different ideas. After taking Fu Rong as his wife, Qi CE began to appreciate the beauty of the little girl. He gave a gentle smile to the girl who adored him, and then turned away.


    Fu Rong was stunned for a while, then suddenly hit a thrill, and got a little pimple.


    "Is it cold?" Fu Wan grasped her hand with concern. She was cool and delicate. She could not help but murmured: "it''s cool on the mountain. I want you to wear more. You don''t listen. Now you know it''s cold?"


    Fu Rong allows his sister to nag, leaving only Qi CE''s gentle smile in his mind.


    After two lives, Fu Rong thinks he knows men well, but he can''t guess Qi CE''s mind.


    Smile like that, is a knife in a smile? Another kind of demonstration?


    Fu Rong shivered again. If Qi CE really wanted to demonstrate, she would rather he glared at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Liang Tong was very quick. Fu Rong and they went back. The next day, the Liang family sent someone to propose a marriage.


    The visitor is Liang Tong''s aunt. She has a clever mouth and can speak.


    "In terms of family background, it''s Shaoqu who has made great progress, not to mention the two girls who are just like flowers. If Shaoqu can marry two girls, it will be a blessing for eight generations. Fortunately, Shaoqu looks ok. Besides, men and women live a life and pay attention to men and women''s appearance. The most important thing for a man is to have ability."


    "Shaoqu is a conscientious man. I''ve thought about it. Next year, I''ll go to Beijing with the main hall to select bodyguards. With the skill of their brothers, it''s no problem to be selected. In this way, Shaoqu will be able to work in Beijing. When you are transferred to the capital in the future, your family will be able to reunite again. In this way, you can not only earn a decent share of the two girls, but also take care of the two girls'' yearning for relatives? Not to mention that after marriage, the couple live by themselves, and the two girls are in charge of the family. How many trivial things are missing? "


    Some words are good to hear, but they are all true.


    Qiao''s heart was quite excited, and he discussed with her husband excitedly in the evening.


    Fu Pinyan thought about it carefully.


    Liang family is a martial arts family. Even if Liang Tong is not an official, he is worthy of his own daughter by his status as the eldest grandson of the Liang family. Liang Tong is strong and strong, but he is stronger than Fu Chen and Qi CE. I don''t know if his daughter will look up to him


    "You go and ask sister Wan what she means."


    This is acquiescence.


    With the temperament of the eldest daughter, they think it is good, and most of the daughters will respond.


    When the eldest daughter''s marriage got a satisfactory settlement, Qiao was excited and couldn''t sleep. Finally, Fu Pinyan couldn''t stand his wife. He picked it up and tossed it around. Finally, he coaxed people.


    When he woke up, Qiao thought over his words and went to Fu Wan with a red face.


    Talking about marriage, Fu Wan blushed and did not speak. Finally, his mother forced him to do nothing but rely on his elders.


    What else did Qiao not understand? It must have been that day when several children were swimming in the lake together, her daughter had already got on with each other.


    The two families were optimistic, and they were both of the right age. They began to exchange gengtie and eight characters, and the news spread quickly.


    Qi CE only smiles when he learns about it, and turns to think of him and Fu Rong.


    Fu Wan was only 15 years old, and Fu pin Yan began to engage in marriage. This shows how much he is reluctant to give up his daughter. It is even more impossible to let Fu, the most precious of all, go out early. Moreover, it is not a glorious thing to marry two daughters in succession for half a year. It is not interesting to propose a marriage now. Fu Wan will get married next year at the latest, and then he will propose another marriage.


    Xu Jin is not as calm as he is.


    Sitting alone in front of the desk, Xu Jin picked up a more detailed secret letter sent by his subordinates for the second time, with gloomy eyes.


    It was Liang Yingfang who encouraged Fu''s sisters to go to Zhulin temple. Master Jingjian opened the forum, and the old lady of Qi and the princess of the county also went.


    Qi Zhu''s heart was found out. Fu Rong pushed Qi Zhu into the water. Liang Tong and Fu Wan had a secret conversation. It should have been Fu Wanfang''s heart at that time that the marriage proposal between Fu and Liang came into being.


    He didn''t care who Fu Wan married. Xu Jin just wanted to know why Fu Rong and Xu Yan met in Zhulin temple. Didn''t they meet after the new year? Then there is Qi CE. Isn''t he fond of Fu Wan? Why does he smile at Fu Rong twice?


    What is he laughing at?


    "Bang" to a sound, Xu Jin suddenly up, a foot will red sandalwood desk kick away from the original position.


    He couldn''t understand what went wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    He thought that he had a clear idea of her general movements, so he assured her to stay in Jizhou. So he only asked his subordinates to pay attention to Fu''s family. He didn''t pay too much attention to Fu Rong. He only needed to find a chance to let Fu Rong care about him before he met Xu Yan. He is better than Xu Yan, and his status is higher than Xu Yan. She is so vain and snobbish that she will try every means to embrace him. It will take more than a year, and at the end of next year, he will try to adjust his speech to Beijing in advance.


    But since Kaichun, there is almost nothing that coincides with the information he received in his previous life!


    Qi CE brother and sister move crooked mind, she saw through the plot, anger is inevitable, then how did not see through the previous life? How did Qi CE marry her sister in the past?


    What''s on her mind? How come she didn''t look at Xu Yan when several people met, instead, she looked at Qi ce again and again?


    "Looking at each other twice, Qi CE laughs, and Miss Fu is surprised."


    What does laughter mean? What do you mean by surprise?


    He asked his subordinates to explain clearly, and his subordinates were very good at wording, "Qi CE smiles gently, but Miss Fu seems to be I''m stunned. "


    At the thought of this, Xu Jin only felt his chest full of anger.


    The father of the previous generation was dissatisfied with his reluctance to marry. He refused to marry because he could not touch a woman. If he married, he had to find an excuse to cover up. It was too troublesome. Now, when she is fifteen, he can marry her. It is not too early or too late to be twenty years old, which can satisfy his father and stop the rumors.


    She is destined to be his princess, his princess, how can she be involved with others?


    What are the differences? Are they incompetent or


    Xu Jin can''t think of any reason, any reason that can cause these changes!


    Previous generations sent out to explore his confidants, this kind of easy job, they don''t need to cheat him, but the reality is that everything around her is different!


    His anger did not affect his ears. Xu Jin could imagine the worry on Xu Jia''s face.


    In all his life, he has never lost his temper like this.


    After burning the letter, Xu Jin leaned on the couch and closed his eyes.


    No matter how angry she is, she can''t change anything. The most important thing at present is to let her put her mind on him as soon as possible. If her heart is here with him, she will be at ease. She is not stupid, and will not leave the prince and the prince to choose the shrimp and crab in Jizhou.


    "Somebody."


    Xu Jiali, who had been waiting outside, came in, peeped at Xu Jin''s face carefully and asked in a low voice, "what''s the Lord''s command?"


    Xu Jin closed his eyes and chatted: "last year, Xindu dates were red before the Mid Autumn Festival. I don''t know what this year is..."


    He is not so idle and can pass at any time, but he may not catch up with her when she goes out. She is playful and active, and likes to eat dates. She went to pick dates last year, and should also go this year. She only hopes that jujube will be red after the Mid Autumn Festival. He can''t get rid of it before the festival.


    Xu Jia knew the elegance by hearing the string sound. The king of his family wanted to go to Jizhou to pick "jujube" again.


    Back in his study, Xu Jia immediately wrote a letter to inform Jizhou to inquire about the date of jujube ripening and send it over as soon as possible.


    "Niang, you can leave by yourself


    Fu Rong released his hand in surprise and yelled.


    Several people watching the moon in the pavilion looked out at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    The full moon of the fifteenth month, the sky is not completely dark, the moon climbed up early. By the moonlight lake, Fu Rong''s long skirt fluttered, bending down to support the official elder brother who had just passed his first birthday. Guan Ge''er is also smart and stands still. When the eyes of the whole family fall on him, he chuckles and walks forward two steps, staggering.


    Qiao was so happy that he went to the steps and squatted down. He clapped his hands and called Yaozi to go this way.


    Guan Ge''er also wants to find his mother, but he is not familiar with him. The more anxious he is, the worse he is. Fu Rong was afraid of his brother''s fall. He held it in his arms and returned to the pavilion with a smile. "The official elder brother will leave so early. I taught all of you. None of you has the time I spend with him to practice walking."


    When Fu Chen saw that her forehead was sweating, she took her younger brother considerate, but she choked: "yes, my father is busy with official business, and my mother is a housekeeper. Wan Wan is busy embroidering dowry, publicizing and concentrating on reading. When I go out to practice martial arts, you are an idle person. Who do you want to accompany your younger brother?"


    It was not a person who offended him. Fu Rong looked at his sister with a smile. The marriage between sister and Liang Tong has been settled, and they will get married in September next year. The Liang family hoped to get married earlier, but his family couldn''t bear it. Of course, the later the better. At that time, Liang Tong should also have an official position in his body. It would be nice to marry a wife.


    Fu Wan was used to teasing recently, only slightly red face, turned to see the lake.


    Qiao gave Fu Rong an angry look.


    Fu Rong sat down beside his father with a smile and picked up an orange peel. After peeling, he handed it dutifully to his father: "Daddy, eat another one. I can pick oranges best. This is the sweetest."


    Fu Pinyan took the orange, broke off a petal and tasted it. He nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Fu Rong laughed more sweetly, "Dad, look, I taught my brother to walk. Should dad reward me?"


    "What do you want?" Fu Pinyan stopped his wife from speaking with his eyes and put the orange on the table.


    Fu Rong, however, began to sell again, leaning on his chin to look at him: "Daddy guess?"


    Her bright and clear eyes were full of cunning. Fu Pingyan touched her daughter''s head helplessly, "do you want to pick dates again? Well, this year is the last year. I''ll make a fool of yourself. Next year will be a big girl. Don''t worry about the outside. "


    Fu Rong is a good boy.


    First of all, I''ll have a good time this year, and then I''ll ask for next year''s.


    Autumn wind, jujube red.


    Xindu jujube is famous in the three dynasties. It is one of the tributes sent to the palace by Jizhou in the past dynasties. Xindu people are proud of it. They specially set up a date picking Festival. Every year, when the date is red, every family will lead their children to pick dates. Large families go to their own mountain to pick dates and enjoy the autumn scenery. Ordinary people either go to pick the wild jujube on the mountain or plant two jujube trees in their own yard.


    Fu family did not have jujube mountain, but Fu Rong went to Qixia mountain, the best jujube producing place in Xindu. The whole mountain is owned by the government. Fruit trees are planted all over the mountain. After picking the dates, the best ones are sent to the capital. The rest is divided by the officials in the city.


    The tribute is a big event. Fu Pinyan has to go and have a look. By the way, he takes Fu Chen and Fu Rong with him. He is busy with his business and asks his brother and sister to go inside.


    Xu''s brother and sister Xu are 11 years old, and they haven''t been here for a long time.


    The servant went to report to Fu Pinyan.


    Fu Pinyan understood what they were coming for. When they met, he said with a smile: "is the son of heaven coming to pick dates?"


    Xu Yan looked at his sister, modest smile: "Xi''er is fond of playing, do not know if uncle here can be convenient?"


    "Convenient and convenient, the son of a family and the county Lord can play at will." Fu Pinyan asked the two men to enter the mountain, and ordered the guards to prepare the bamboo poles and baskets for Xu Yan''s followers. Seeing them leave, Fu Pinyan felt his beautiful beard for two years. He wondered in secret that this son of God used to call him lord Fu. How can he change his mouth today?


    Because you need him to enter the mountain?


    No, not to mention the prefectures. The Qi family need not be so polite if they want to enter the mountain.


    But I don''t know where Xu Yanduan Fang Youli, there has been a rude "jujube thief" quietly slipped in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Fu Rong likes to eat jujube. She was very happy to learn that her father was going to be promoted to the prefect of Jizhou. First, Jizhou is an important place in the capital, and Jizhou Prefecture magistrate is one of the fat and short places to be released. Her father''s talent is appreciated by the imperial court. Second, Jizhou Xindu dates are famous in all ages. When the family moved to Xindu, did she not have enough dates to eat?


    After coming over, what she looked forward to most in a year was not the Dragon Boat Festival, the Mid Autumn Festival, but the date picking festival in Xindu.


    The autumn was clear and crisp. The jujube picker selected by the government went to pick the dates from the outside. Fu Rong, brother and sister, came to the quiet mountain and chose a good place. Fu Rong disliked Fu Chen and drove him to one side. "Brother, go there and pick it. Stay away from me."


    Last year, Fu Rong was also a brother and sister. Fu Rong was excited to follow his brother. As a result, Fu Chen held up the bamboo pole and hit Fu Rong''s head. Fu Rong asked for the bamboo pole and knocked it off one by one, hoping to be happy. Really only want to eat dates, why does she have to run so far? Waiting at home still has jujube to eat.


    Fu Chen was not very interested in picking dates. He went to one side of the jujube tree and picked several red dates from the lower part. He sat on the ground and stuffed a date into his mouth. He made a crisp sound, "you pick it. I''ll watch it here."


    Fu Rong ignored him and looked up at the top of the tree among the clusters of red dates, and then held up a bamboo pole to knock.


    After one or two of them were dropped, Fu Rong happily picked it up in the bamboo basket and prepared to take it back to his family to eat. What he picked was also a kind of heart.


    "Aren''t you tired like this?" Fu Chen really can''t see past, according to younger sister this kind of play, when can ability fill bamboo basket?


    "It''s none of your business." Fu Rong disliked him, glared at him and walked away with the bamboo basket.


    Fu Chen also did not rise, smile to see younger sister play gas.


    Fu Rong didn''t go too far. Looking back, he saw his brother waving to her with a grin. He put the basket on the ground and continued to pick it. Deep in the mountains and forests, even if she knew that her father''s servants were below, Fu Rong was still a little afraid. With her brother''s company, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Knock knock, Fu Rong suddenly feel some wrong.


    She peered stealthily across the slope into a thick grass.


    In the gray green grass of mid autumn, it seems that there is a person''s shadow.


    Fu Rong''s back was cold.


    Who''s hiding there?


    It is not good to cover up in broad daylight.


    No matter how afraid he was, he knew that he couldn''t panic at this time. If he was too close to himself, his brother would not be able to rescue him.


    Fu Rong clenched his hand, continued to knock a few times, followed Du Qi mouth, turned his head to complain to Fu Chen: "brother, my arm is sour, no strength!"


    Fu Chen expected that she would be like this, beckoned to her and said, "come here, I''ll help you fight. I''m afraid you''ll be smashed and you''ll be watching."


    "Nice brother!" Fu Rong boasted sweetly, holding a bamboo pole in one hand and carrying a bamboo basket in the other. She did not look there from the beginning to the end, as if she did not know there was a person hidden there. Only her trembling hand revealed her fear in her heart.


    Her brother and sister were more than a hundred steps apart. Fu Rong counted them step by step. Her face was satisfied with a smile, but she complained that her brother had not come to pick her up. After complaining, she understood that her brother was innocent. She was not honest and had to go so far.


    Fu Rong was terrified.


    She had suffered so much, but she had never experienced such unknown danger.


    Her eyes are in front of her, her heart is alert, and she is alert behind her. As long as there is a sound, she will throw something and run to her brother. He is good at martial arts and will surely beat the thief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Seeing that he was only 20 steps away from his brother, his safety was basically safe. Fu Rong''s mind was lively again. Should he continue to pick dates and leave with his brother as if nothing happened, or tell him to catch him immediately? While hesitating, the grass behind Fu Chen in front of her suddenly moves. Fu Rong''s heart is choking. Just to remind her brother to stay away, Fu Chen''s body is stiff, her eyes are still blank, and her body has fallen down.


    Two muffled sounds, Fu Rong''s things fell to the ground at the same time.


    His legs were soft and his face was full of tears.


    Is your brother dead?


    "Brother..."


    "Miss Fu, your brother just got my tranquilizing needle and fainted for a while, and he will wake up in half an hour. Please don''t make a statement, otherwise Xu can only continue to do evil and kill people."


    Fu Rong a "pathetic" brother did not shout out, was quickly revealed in the grass man forced back.


    After great sorrow and great joy, there is great surprise.


    Fu Rong was completely confused. He didn''t know whether to cry, laugh or doubt. He could only look at the man in gray clothes who was rich in God and handsome step by step.


    She knew him, Xu Jin''s bodyguard, surnamed Xu Mingjia. It was said that he was good at Kung Fu and could fly on the eaves and walk on the wall.


    Why is he here?


    Is brother really OK?


    His eyes moved to his brother lying on the ground. Fu Rong''s tears still fell down and ran to his brother with his mouth covered. No matter who he is here to do what, she must first confirm that his brother is OK, otherwise she would rather go all out to ask her father to bring someone to avenge his brother!


    The little girl''s tears fell like pear blossoms with rain. She was staggering like a rootless duckweed. She was eager to reach the bank. Xu Jia retreated to one side, waiting for Fu Rong''s confirmation in silence. Alas, if only the Fu family lived in the capital city, and the Lord could propose marriage at any time. At present, the Fu family was in Jizhou. The prince asked for marriage without mentioning the prince and other people. Even the emperor had to wonder what the prince meant. After all, the letters from the LORD were all in humble clothes and nobody knew it. So the king could only make some excuses to get close to the beauty.


    Fu Chen has a ruddy complexion, long breath and steady pulse.


    Fu Rong''s heart finally fell down and cried in front of his brother''s chest. He was extremely afraid.


    "Miss Fu, please come to my master."


    "Who is your master? How do you know my surname is Fu? " Fu Rong was lying on his brother and didn''t want to get up. The son of his family is not Xu Jin? Why does he bully a perfect person and still want to command her at will?


    "In April, we stayed at the Fu family village. Our master appreciated his brother''s boldness, so he risked his whereabouts without taking his life. Miss Fu, you''d better clean up. My master is not patient. "


    "Where is he?" Fu Rong took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears. After calming down, he took a look at his sleeping brother and stood up wisely.


    As Xu Jin is a king, people can do whatever they want.


    Xu Jia said with a smile: "where is the master? The girl saw it clearly, didn''t she? Please come over. I''ll take my brother to another secret place and wait for my king After the master''s question, the girl can be reunited with her brother. " Because of the slip of the tongue, the smile on his face disappeared and he lowered his head to cover up.


    Fu Rong pretended not to notice his change and went forward.


    As soon as you get to the grass, Fu Rong turns back. Xu Jia and her brother are no longer there. Even her bamboo pole and basket are gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    It''s no wonder that he was able to enter Xu Jin''s eyes, and he was really careful.


    Finishing his dress, Fu Rong walked to the grass with a cold face.


    "The terrain here is low. It''s safe for Miss Fu to come around from one side."


    In a low voice, the tone was light, like chatting.


    Fu Rong looked at his feet, it seemed that it was a depression. If she had not been too close, or if Xu Jin was sitting on his back instead of lying down, she would not have seen him just now.


    It''s worthy of being a king. He is full of momentum in hiding and refuses to crouch on the ground.


    Fu Rong glanced at the man''s face, shut up and went around like a stream.


    Xu Jin did not look at her, pointing to the grass opposite: "Miss Fu, please sit down, standing easy to be found."


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and sat down in the past. His white skirt was like a flower blooming on the vast grassland.


    Xu Jin''s eyes moved up slowly along the skirt. She saw her white hands in front of her body and her beautiful eyes. Unfortunately, they were covered by her eyes.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xu Jin unconsciously rubbed the dragon pattern jade pendant on his waist and asked with interest, "don''t you want to ask me why?"


    He moved by hand. Fu Rong couldn''t even pay attention to it. His sight stopped on the familiar four claw dragon pattern for a moment. Fu Rong turned his head and said, "the Lord has his own plan in handling a case. It is my brother and sister who have been playing so much that he collides with him. The daughter of the people only asks the Lord to spare our family. Today''s affairs will not be told to anyone, including my brother."


    "Miss Fu is really smart. How do you know Oh, I almost forgot this jade pendant. " Xu Jin laughed at himself, "I don''t want to change the things I used to. No wonder I was found out of my identity. I nearly lost my life all the way. I had to take refuge in this mountain."


    Fu Rong had no interest in his affairs and turned a deaf ear.


    Xu Jin stared at her drooping eyes, and her eyes became darker.


    We all know that he is the Lord. Why is he not warm at all?


    Thinking of her crying on her brother''s body, Xu Jin understood a little. The little girl was angry. The girl is heartless to men, but her family is on top of her heart.


    I don''t know if she cried when the news of his death reached the capital in the past?


    He died and went back to a few years ago. What about her, those who didn''t die, are they still living? It was pitiful that she was widowed for him in her prime.


    The slight guilt of her widowhood in the previous life was mixed with the slight apology that made her cry just now. Xu Jin''s expression softened a little, "today''s fact is helpless. As long as Miss Fu keeps her promise, I promise not to disturb your family''s life. After returning to Beijing, I will clarify with my father the slander of the little man to your father."


    As for his father''s future and whether his family could enter Beijing ahead of time, Fu Rong suddenly forgot his resentment against Xu Jin and looked up at him: "really?"


    Her eyes, which had just been crying, were wet, clear, moist and pitiful. Xu Jin liked them and nodded a little. When she burst into a bright smile of joy, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss Fu, how are you going to thank me for being so happy?"


    She is charming and lovely. She is his future Princess. In this life, Xu Jin wants to have a good life with her, and the husband and wife are in harmony.


    Men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of everything.


    What he wants is not only that she flatters him because of her covetousness, but also her heart. He wants her to really love his husband, to care for him everywhere, to care for his husband, to care for his husband and to help her to be happy and affectionate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Xu Jin''s ridicule of "how to thank me" fell into Fu Rong''s ear, and its power was even more penetrating than Qi CE''s unexplained gentle smile.


    Sitting on the grass, Fu Rong''s hands were overlapped on her knees. At this time, she put her right hand into her left sleeve uncontrollably, and quietly rubbed the small pimples on her wrist. She only faced Xu Jin''s bright and interesting black eyes. The pimples did not go down, but became more and more.


    This Xu Jin is not normal.


    Most of Xu Jin in Fu Rong''s impression appears at night. She has a cold face, merciless eyes and few words. She never looks at her directly.


    But in this life, she and Xu Jin only met twice, and Xu Jin''s words with her have exceeded that of her last life for more than a year.


    "Why do women want to thank the Lord?"


    Fu Rong lowered his eyes and explained realistically: "let''s first talk about the king''s hiding. Out of safety, the Lord wanted to kill our brothers and sisters, and the LORD saved our lives. It seems that we should be grateful to the Lord, but our brothers and sisters went to the mountain to play and suffered this disaster for no reason. What''s the difference between the king''s killing us and the bandits?"


    Having said that, he bravely observed Xu Jin''s face.


    Instinct tells her that Xu Jin didn''t want to kill people. What Fu Rong doesn''t understand now is why Xu Jin faints her brother, but asks her to come and talk. He can also make her dizzy and leave. Fu rongning can slip away quietly and will not trust a girl''s promise. Even if Xu Jin relies on the respect of a king, there is indeed reason to believe that she dare not disclose it.


    Afraid she would tell her father to expose him when she went down the mountain? I''m so afraid. Why don''t you hide or just kill them?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Xu Jin laughed. He knew she was clever, but he did not know that she was brave enough to tell a king about justice.


    Seeing that her eyes were timid and seemed to have some regret, Xu Jin put on a kind of magnanimous appearance, "you said something reasonable, but I promised to correct your father''s name. You should thank me for that?"


    Surprised at the man''s indifference, and because of Xu Jin''s connivance, Fu Rong murmured sarcastically: "at that time, as an imperial envoy, it was the king''s responsibility to investigate the truth. The people''s daughter believed that the LORD was not a person who was not for the benefit of others. The reason why she agreed to correct my father''s name after returning to Beijing must be that my father was an honest and upright official. So the Lord just did his duty Why thank you? "


    He flattered Xu Jin and gave him no room to explain.


    Xu Jin really laughed. She only thought that she was very funny. Her upper body leaned forward slightly, staring at her eyes: "according to your meaning, should I force you to come and ask questions to make amends to you?"


    In a short sentence, the more he said, the lower his voice was. His voice was pleasant to hear, but he even had a bit of bewitching in the back.


    Fu Rong was shocked to see the man too close to the handsome face.


    He had a smile in his mouth, bright eyes, calm as water, as if there were dark waves floating under the water, just waiting for her to sink in.


    Fu Rong is familiar with this look.


    In a previous life, when she went to the capital, her nephew once stopped her in the garden and started to tease her. The other side was also a noble childe, and the means of teasing people were elegant. Xu Jin''s eyes are the same as that man now, only to be obscure.


    An incredible thought came to mind.


    Did Xu Jin take a fancy to her, so when she came, he didn''t hide his body completely, leading to the following?


    Fu Rong is confident and beautiful. If she changes a man, she will never doubt this idea, but Xu Jin, will he like her? He didn''t have


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    No, in her previous life, she was divorced from her daughter, and she was not innocent. Xu Jin''s status did not look up to her. She was just a concubine. At present, she is the daughter of a pure and innocent four grade official, and she is also beautiful. Why does Xu Jin not like her? In the past life, he ignored the criticism of others and accepted her, was it not because of her face?


    In her heart, she couldn''t tell what it was like. Instinct had already driven her to prove it. Fu Rongfei quickly looked at Xu Jin and turned his head and said, "if the lady of the people asks the Lord to make amends, will the Lord make amends?"


    How to deal with men, she is handy.


    Xu Jin was stunned.


    The little girl''s pretty face is slightly red, her long eyelashes blink uneasily, and her lips are full of shame.


    Is this from the bottom of my heart to hear him make amends, or is it Hook him?


    The former he liked her, and the latter, too.


    Some things do not need to learn, even if no one has been coaxed, Xu Jin also knows how to respond now. He quietly clenched his hand and asked her in a slightly hoarse voice, "since Miss Fu thinks I''m unfair, I naturally want to make amends. I don''t know what Miss Fu wants me to do?"


    "I, I just said casually, you don''t have to take it seriously." Fu Rong quickly declined in a low voice and pretended to be ashamed.


    But my heart is full of joy.


    Xu Jin really took a fancy to her.


    The man who tried to please but was reprimanded by her cold face when she first entered the suwangfu. The man who disdained to look at her and disdain to talk to her only wanted her to be gentle at night. He took a fancy to her and, like other men, would coax her.


    It seems that a deep breath of turbid gas suddenly exhaled from the bottom of my heart. Fu Rong is more relaxed than ever before.


    Xu Jin, the king of Su, was just like this.


    When Xu Jin insisted on making amends again, Fu Ronghu raised his head and gave him a sly smile: "since the Lord is sincere in making amends, please allow me to go back to my brother now. Don''t worry about him. I know how to say it after my brother wakes up. It''s just that Qixia mountain is not a place to stay for a long time


    The man who once despised her took a look at himself. Fu Rong felt a kind of revenge, but this did not mean that she was willing to stay with Xu Jin. Not to mention his contempt in his previous life, he knew that she didn''t like it, but forced her to show him her forehead to see him. He saw the end of his early death. Fu Rong didn''t want to have anything to do with Xu Jin.


    She asked to leave, and Xu Jin''s eyes were gentle and cold.


    Such as the warm spring, a sudden rain broke his interest in appreciating flowers.


    Doesn''t she want to spend more time with him? Doesn''t she want to know who he is?


    King Kang was three years older than him, and the fifth was three years younger than him. She could tell which prince he was if she had any knowledge of the princes. However, King ANN, the seventh emperor, was only one year older than him. She had never been to the capital, so she could not tell.


    Or do you think that as long as it''s Wang Ye, Su Wang and an Wang have nothing to do with it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Thinking that the first thing she liked was Wang An, Xu Jin was upset. Seeing her laughing mischievously, he didn''t tighten his face, lest he frighten her and give up all his previous efforts.


    Don''t want to let her go, but he has no reason


    As soon as he thought about it, a little girl''s voice suddenly came from the distance. Xu Jin immediately made a silent gesture to Fu Rong and quietly straightened up. The shadow of the tree was whirling. A man in green robe and a short girl were walking this way. Xu Jin frowned. At the next moment, he saw the young man clearly.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly and imperceptibly warped.


    Xu Yan. Is it a coincidence that he came, or did he meet her on purpose? I''m afraid I''ll miss you when I meet in Zhulin temple?


    Looking at Fu Rong, he saw that she was also looking up at her neck. Xu Jin suddenly got a fire in his heart, stretched out his hand to pull the man into his arms and pressed him down on the ground. Before Fu Rong exclaimed, he covered her mouth, "someone is coming. Don''t make a sound."


    Fu Rong was in a state of shock. His chest heaved rapidly. After a while, he calmed down and nodded gently.


    She recognized Xu Xi''s voice, which she hated most. She looked up and just wanted to see who Xu Xi came with.


    Xu Yan?


    She listened attentively. In Xu Jin''s opinion, she was nervous and afraid, so she got close to her ear and whispered, "don''t be afraid. The terrain here is secret. As long as you and I don''t move, they can''t find out."


    Fu can''t bear to shrink his neck, secretly disdain, can''t find, then how can he be seen by her?


    Anyway, those who have a heart and no courage can still pretend to be serious.


    At the same time, she began to worry that she would be finished if she was caught by Xu Yan''s brother and sister. I don''t know if Xu Jia will make a move


    Above the depression, where Fu Rong''s brother and sister were before, Xu Xi held his elder brother''s arm tightly and complained: "brother, I think the jujube trees here are almost the same. You can pick a tree and pick it as soon as possible. There are insects here. I''m afraid."


    Xu Yan touched her head, looked around, and found no brothers and sisters of the Fu family. Then he looked around at the jujube trees which seemed to have no end. He raised his hand to the East: "let''s go there and have a look. I think the date on the tree over there is more red." He came for her, but he couldn''t see him. He was unwilling.


    "But I can''t walk!" Xu Xi hugged his waist and played with anger, "early in the morning, coax me to pick dates on the mountain. When I get to the place, I don''t want to leave. Brother, please send me home and come back by yourself."


    Xu Yan also wanted to persuade his sister. Xu Xi simply rubbed his eyes and pretended to cry. Xu Yan had no choice but to lead people back: "OK, OK, let''s not pick them. Brother will take you home." She is in Xindu, and she will have a chance to meet in the future.


    Xu Xi broke his tears and laughed, released his arm and said: "brother squat down, I want you to carry me down the mountain."


    Xu Yan pinched her face helplessly, and finally took a look at the forest and squatted down.


    The two brothers and sisters gradually walked away. In the open forest, only Xu Xi''s clear and satisfied laughter floated with the autumn wind.


    Xu Jin looked down and saw the corners of his princess to be''s mouth, with a smile like nothing, like satire and self mockery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    In Xu Xi''s happy laughter, Fu Rong''s guilt towards Xu Yan gradually diffuses.


    She knows her brother and sister better than anyone else. She likes her brother and depends on him, but she will never rob him with her future sister-in-law.


    Xu Xi is against her everywhere, one is his wife and the other is his beloved sister. Fu Rong can understand Xu Yan''s dilemma between his sister and her. However, as a husband, he has no ability to protect her and protect her from the injustice of his family, even if the county Princess and daughter are too fussy.


    What if she''s not affectionate? As long as Xu Yan can protect her, she will make him happy.


    To make and leave, not her heartless abandon him, is his mother sister forced her to leave, she did not owe him.


    In this life, let him live with his family. Without her, they would be as happy as they are now, right?


    "What are you thinking?" With her eyes closed and her face calm, Xu Jin''s heart was complicated. She deliberately tried to say, "do you know who the brother and sister are?"


    Fu Rong didn''t want to mention the people of the prefectures and princes'' mansion at all. He perfunctorily said, "didn''t the Lord just see it? Well, they are gone, and the Lord can get up. " At last, she opened her eyes and glared at Xu Jin displeasantly. This posture, any good family woman will not look at him.


    Xu Jin did not move, staring at her and asked, "listen to your tone, see through the identity of the other party?" According to reason, he didn''t have any acquaintances in the letter. Only the relatives of the prefecture Prince''s residence would meet in the palace on New Year''s and festivals. Only when she knew the identity of Xu Yan''s brother and sister could she be sure that he would know the name of each other when he saw someone.


    After seeing Xu Yan once, he remembered his voice, and he still kept his heart.


    Not waiting for Fu Rong to answer, Xu Jin continued: "yes, you must have met the county master before, and it''s not strange to recognize her."


    He asked and answered himself. Fu Rong didn''t understand the meaning of this. Seeing that Xu Jin didn''t seem to have any intention of thinking about it, Fu Rong, when Xu Jin wanted to take advantage of it, became cold and pushed to get up: "please get up first, Lord!"


    Look at Xu Jin''s face, not cold.


    She didn''t respond whether she had met Xu Xi or not. She wanted to muddle through? Why are you so vague that you don''t want to admit having met Xu Yan? If she has no ghost in her heart, a simple encounter, why dare not admit it?


    How can Xu Jin tolerate the fact that her Princess to be is concerned about others?


    Suddenly, she held Fu Rong''s head and leaned over to block her mouth.


    Xu Jin, he, did he kiss her?


    She remembered that she was now Yunying''s maiden of cardamom, not the aunt of suwangfu, and Xu Jin was not her husband.


    Because Xu Jin never kisses her.


    There was hatred in his heart, and Fu Rong bit him hard.


    The pain was unbearable. Xu Jin sat up, wiped his mouth with one hand and looked at the dazzling blood on the back of his hand. He couldn''t believe it: "you''re crazy!"


    "You''re crazy! Who asked you to kiss me? You can kiss me again. It''s great to think you are the king! " Fu Rong disdained to the side of the two, and continued to wipe his mouth with the cuff.


    Although Xu Jin was still blocking her mouth at the moment, what was the taste of it? He was just angry with her. When he realized that she was not struggling, he temporarily released her and looked up at her eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, all saw the anger in each other''s eyes.


    Fu Rong is afraid, compare strength with Xu Jin, isn''t she looking for hardship? I really pushed him to be anxious and bullied her here


    Fu Rong cried, no voice, only shoulder vibration.


    She cried quietly, but Xu Jin was a little flustered.


    This is the first time he saw her cry, the real cry, because of the injustice.


    Filled with anger, her eyes swept her scattered black hair, Xu Jin suddenly realized what he had done.


    No matter how wrong she is, she is only a half girl. How ever has she ever been bullied?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Xu Jinshan moved away from Fu Rong and sat there looking at her. He wanted to wait for her to recover.


    Fu Rong ignored him and waited for a moment with his eyes closed. He was sure that Xu Jin would not come again. She turned to her side and supported her arm on the ground to try to stand up.


    "Wait!" Xu Jin quickly grasped her arm.


    Fu Rong could not stand up, so he had to kneel down for the time being, and did not return his head: "what else do you want to do? You are the Lord. My father can''t offend you. If the Lord really wants to I only ask the Lord to dress me up afterwards, so that my clothes will be neat, and that my father will not be too sad when he finds me


    Not sad or not happy whisper, such as a slap in the face of Xu Jin.


    He is a prince. If he really wants a woman, there will be countless noble women who want to enter the mansion. How can he do such animal things? Who does she think he is? He was just angry because she thought about Xu Yan in her heart. He didn''t have that idea at all


    But she didn''t know. In her opinion, he just wanted to bully her.


    The anger of being wronged is over again.


    In any case, this kind of thing is his fault.


    "Just now, it''s me. It''s Wang''s wrong. Miss Fu is beautiful. I can''t help myself, but I definitely don''t want to be inferior. Don''t get me wrong." He never apologized to a little girl, but a few words of apology stuttered Xu Jin.


    "Can I go now?" Fu Rong tried to get rid of his hand.


    She was sitting on her knees, straightening her back and refusing to turn back. She was still angry. Xu Jin came here to please her. How could she be angry?


    Knowing what she liked best, Xu Jin reached out to help her shoulder, and Fu Rong wanted to hide. Xu Jin hastened to speed up her movement, hugged her tightly before Fu Rong struggled, and bowed his head and explained, "don''t be angry. I know I didn''t do it right. It''s rude to you. Don''t worry, I will be responsible. When you are older, I will marry you to be the princess of Su''s palace


    Marry her?


    Fu Rong looked up in surprise and doubted that he had heard something wrong.


    Xu Jin looked at her eyes inquisitively, expecting to see the surprise in her eyes, but her tears were dim, how to look at them was all grievance and pity. Xu Jin''s heart softened again. He put his hand on her face and gently wiped her tears with his thumb


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    His voice is gentle, Phoenix eyes with a little spoof smile, Fu Rong and he look at each other for a moment, don''t open your eyes.


    What would you like?


    Be his princess?


    Who knows what he said is true or false. In a simple word, maybe it''s just to coax her?


    Besides, even if it is true, is she going to marry in the past and not wait for a few years to be widowed to him?


    "It''s a pity that the lady''s status is so low that she doesn''t dare to climb up to the top. Just ask the Lord to let me go. I would like to believe that the LORD was just impulsive just now, and I would like to ask him to observe the courtesy of a gentleman. " Drooping his eyes, Fu Rong gently said, "you don''t have to feel guilty. I''ll treat today''s events as if they didn''t happen. The Lord is still a man of high moral integrity and integrity in my heart."


    Xu Jin slightly tightened her arm and raised her chin after silence for a moment: "you don''t want to marry me?"


    Fu Rong or that sentence, "the king''s status is noble, and the people''s daughter has no intention to climb high."


    Her eyes were clear, so clear that Xu Jin couldn''t see through what she was thinking in her mind. She surmised: "don''t you believe me?"


    There is only one reason to think about it.


    The man is too persistent, Fu Rong''s heart is irritable. Is Xu Jinzhen a gentleman and will marry her if she touches her? Or do you want to marry because you like her?


    Neither will change her decision to stay away from him.


    She was just about to find a nice girl, but suddenly she was stuffed with something in her hand. Before Fu Rong lowered her head, Xu Jin grabbed her hand and lifted it up. Looking into her eyes, she said, "this is the jade pendant I wear with me. Today I will give it to you as a keepsake. When you and hairpin are waiting, I will marry you as a concubine."


    Fu Rong was so shocked that he forgot his words.


    She was so happy that Xu Jin finally felt comfortable. He kissed her forehead and said, "OK, I should go. You are good here. I will come to see you when I have a chance."


    "I..."


    "Also," Xu Jin interrupted her words, holding her hand and charging: "remember to make up a better reason to explain to your brother, don''t let him suspect." Then he bowed his head and perfumed the little girl''s lips, "I really have to go."


    No longer linger, get up and leave.


    Fu Rong was so stupid that he called out, "you wait, you..."


    "Your flower mother''s ornament is crooked." Xu Jin didn''t want to hear her continue to pretend to be reserved, and stood outside the grass to remind him very seriously.


    Fu Rong was shocked and quickly turned her back. When she realized that Xu Jin had cheated her, there was no man around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Fu Rong looked around and did not find Xu Jin''s figure. He only saw that his brother had been sent back, lying upright under the jujube tree where he had been resting.


    Fu Rong Li should be angry when he had a good play. However, looking at the bamboo basket with seven points full of red dates beside his brother, Fu Rong was angry again.


    Is it Xu Jia''s own opinion to make dates for her, or did Xu Jin order it?


    This kind of small matter can be taken into account, but I don''t know what Xu Jia thought when he beat dates.


    Unable to find Xu Jin, Fu Rong looked at the objects in his hand, only felt hot. She can throw away the things that Xu Jin sent to her, but it can represent his dragon pattern jade pendant. In the future, Xu Jin asks her for it. She says that she has lost it, and Xu Jin is not angry? The keepsake of a lord is useless in her hand. It is obtained by ordinary people. It is sold without saying. It can be used skillfully to summon some small officials. Even Xu Jin''s opponents get it, so as to plant and frame up


    Fu Rong doesn''t want to test the bottom line of Xu Jin''s connivance.


    After hiding the jade pendant close to him, Fu Rong went back to Fu Chen and squatted down to have a closer look. Seeing that his brother was sleeping soundly, Fu Rong sat down on the ground, looking at the grass and meditating.


    She came to pick dates in the previous life, but Xu Yan didn''t meet any of them.


    Listening to Xu Xi''s meaning, she was forced to come by Xu Yan, and Xu Yan has been running around the mountain with her. Xu Yan didn''t like to eat jujubes. When she first met Xu Yan, she fell in love with her. Fu Rongzong felt that Xu Yan had come here to find her. That guy is gentle and gentle, and has spent a lot of thought before getting married. She will meet him at least twice when she goes out three times.


    The first time they met in this life, it''s no surprise that Xu Yan chased her to the mountain.


    What about Xu Jin?


    Fu Rong racked his brains to think back, but could not remember where she picked the dates in her previous life. After all, she is different from her original self. She can''t live again, and she will follow the original route. Maybe at that time, she went to another place, so she didn''t run into Xu Jin''s master and servant?


    It seems that only in this way can we explain the change in two lives.


    I don''t know what kind of job Xu Jin was doing. He was chased and killed. It is said that in his last life, the two brothers were assassinated after winning the battle. It can be seen that he has a lot of enemies all the time. Maybe this kind of pursuit is common for him?


    Such a dangerous person, Fu Rong can not be mixed with him. Xu Jin is a king. There are many experts around him. Those enemies can''t take him easily. But if they know that Xu Jin wants to marry her, will they target her as a "sweetheart" or even her family?


    Fu Rongsheng shivered.


    Take a look at it. It''s better for Xu Jin to be infatuated with his lust for a moment, and he will regret it when he comes back to the capital. If Xu Jinzhen has an iron heart to marry her, Fu Rongding will give up his mind.


    Once it was hard to take him in, but now it is easier to make him tired of himself.


    Sitting on the ground warmed by the bright sunshine, I think about the past life for a while and worry about the future for a while. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a little sound came from my side.


    Fu Rong turned his head and found that his brother seemed to be about to wake up.


    She quickly picked up the bamboo pole, quietly went to the side of the jujube tree to date.


    When Fu Chen sat up in a daze, he saw his sister bending down to pick up dates.


    He looked at his sister and felt something was wrong.


    He seems to have promised to help his sister date, sister came to him, behind, he did not remember.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Fu Rong held the date and went this way. Seeing him sitting, he took a date and threw it at him in a rage: "who, ah, said to help me with jujube beating, but lying on the ground sleeping late, sleeping like a pig, how can I push you not wake up, next time you do this, I will not pay attention to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "I went to sleep?" Fu Chen covers the big jujube that hits his neck to roll down again, ask blankly.


    "Did you sleep or not? You don''t know?" Fu Rongqi looked at him in a different way, and then carried the bamboo basket to him like a show off. "Look, it''s all by myself. Let''s go, brother. It''s too late. If we don''t go back, dad should worry."


    A relaxed attitude.


    Fu Chen still can''t think how can he fall asleep, muddleheaded stood up, do not know what to think of, he raised his hand to touch the back of the neck, look strange, "how seems to be pierced like."


    Fu Rong scolded Xu Jia in his heart, and showed doubts and concern on his face, and motioned his brother to bow his head: "show me."


    Fu Chen bent down.


    His hair was tied to the top of his head. There was a red spot on his neck, which was dark from the sun. Fu Rong pretended to be surprised and pressed it. "There is a little blood spot. Was it bitten by an insect? Does it hurt my brother?"


    Fu Chen shakes his head, be afraid of younger sister to worry, hit spirit way: "be OK, this kind of place is bitten by insect also normal, OK, let''s go." Most of the time is sleeping too long, head heavy, so feel wrong.


    He did not suspect, Fu Rong was relieved.


    Xu Jin''s affair can''t be explained clearly in a few words. Anyway, it''s useless for my brother to know. It''s better not to say it.


    "Why do you have leaves on your head?" When he straightened up, Fu Rong''s hair was slightly disordered, and a piece of oil-green jujube leaf was tied on it. Fu Chen was puzzled and asked, and then he laughed again, "what a fool! You can hit a date yourself."


    As soon as Fu Rong Xin raised it, he explained himself, as if he were sitting on a swing, staring at him angrily: "you still smile, help me get the leaves down quickly!"


    Fu Chen first in the back of her head to play, just took that jujube leaves away.


    Fu Rong looked up and saw Fu Chen''s bright smile.


    In the heart somewhere is touched, Fu Rong and elder brother act coquettishly: "I can''t walk, the elder brother carries me to walk."


    She also has a brother, and she is the best brother in the world.


    Fu Chen but one mouthful rebuffed: "all fast get married, if you with Xuan Xuan general big, I carry you."


    Fu Rong didn''t really want to let him carry his back. He was making trouble with him. He went around Fu Chen and dragged his clothes. He complained: "if you are big, it''s not your sister. Brother, you can''t be partial..."


    "Well, well, I''ll carry you." Fu Chen when she really can''t walk, turn to hand thing hand to her: "you take."


    Fu Rong was warm in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile: "to tease you, who wants you to carry your back? It''s all sweaty."


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s your brother." Fu Chen did not have good gas to stare at her one eye, continue to move forward.


    Fu Rong took two dates from the bamboo basket. After wiping them, one of them was fed to his brother''s mouth, and the other ate by himself. He asked him vaguely, "in the future, if my brother marries his sister-in-law, in case we can''t get along with the sister-in-law, who will the elder brother face?"


    Fu Chen this year 16, did not think of marriage, daughter-in-law has not yet shadow, naturally pick up sister like to listen to say: "of course, it is you, who is not important sister."


    Fu Rong grinned and grinned at the thought that Xu Yan might have been such a coax to Xu Xi, but he was not happy. One is the status of a wife, hoping that her husband will value him more than his sister-in-law, while the other is the identity of a sister-in-law. Silently around for a while, Fu Rong sighed: "brother, don''t worry, we will get along well with sister-in-law, do not let you in trouble."


    Why should my sister-in-law be divided into two groups? It''s good to get along well with each other. To be fair, sister-in-law is a person who wants to spend his life with his brother, and his brother should pay more attention to his wife. As for them, Fu Rong believes that no matter who happens to them, his brother will stand in front of them to protect them from the wind and rain.


    She is serious, Fu Chen looked at her two eyes, nahan asked: "for no reason how to talk about this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Fu Rong blinked her eyes and pulled out liang Yingfang: "Yingfang said that she had a distant cousin who didn''t deal with her sister-in-law, which made her brother frown all day long. Yingfang was always afraid that brother Liang would marry a bad sister-in-law, so her sister and brother Liang made a marriage, and Yingfang was very happy."


    Fu Chen slowed down, thought seriously, and said with a smile, "silly, when I choose my daughter-in-law in the future, you can accompany your mother to check the gate together. You can choose the sister-in-law you can get along with, so as to save the trouble in the future."


    This is better than the previous sentence, Fu Rong was happy to think of another thing, busy way: "good, this is what you said, then don''t we choose a good person, but you don''t want to marry." My elder brother didn''t know how to think about it. She didn''t get married until twenty-four, which made her mother sad. This time, she couldn''t let her brother become a bachelor. She still wanted to hold her little niece and nephew.


    Fu Chen laughs: "that depends on what girl you have chosen for me. If you are a tigress, I''d rather not go home."


    Fu Rong hit him on the arm: "who is free to pick a female tiger for you?"


    In the refreshing jujube fragrance, the two brothers and sisters fight and make trouble underground.


    Back home, Fu Rong wrapped Xu Jin''s jade pendant in a handkerchief and put it in a small box. She kept the key by herself, waiting for the chance to return it to Xu Jin in the future.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, it is getting colder and colder. The autumn wind blows the treetops and the cold wind brings snow. Xindu city is in a depression.


    Fu Pinyan, a 19-year-old Jinshi, had been wandering in the south of the Yangtze River before he was promoted to be the prefect of Jizhou. The three elder sisters Fu Rong were thoroughly Jiangnan girls. Fu Wanli moved to the courtyard last winter, but there was no room for it.


    After winter, Fu Rong seldom went out of the house. He went to Fu Wan''s house to help her sister embroider two kinds of dowries, or went to the main room to coax his younger brother, or went to Fu Xuan''s side to read and write. There were many people in the family, but he also had company.


    On this day, Qiao''s family was checking out the new year''s gifts for the capital in the warm Pavilion. Fu Rong, holding his younger brother in his arms, joined in the fun. He found that there was one more item than last year. He said clearly, "elder brother is engaged with the Qin family. Do we have to send the New Year gift to the Qin family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    His family is the second room of Jingyang Marquis''s house. The eldest daughter is married to the crown prince''s residence as a side concubine. Fu Ding, the eldest son, is engaged to marry the Qin family girl in the general''s residence and will marry in May next year. Fu Ding is upright and broad-minded, and has the demeanor of a elder brother. Fu Rong shouts "big brother" sincerely.


    Qiao turned over the cloth and said, "yes, we''ll have to prepare a big red seal next year. Do you want to have a wedding banquet?"


    Fu Rong hehe laughs: "I don''t really want to go, but I can''t bear my mother, so I''ll go too."


    The daughter''s sweet talk, clearly know is fake, Qiao Shi is also happy, looked at her one eye way: "look at your performance in these months, listen to me, I will take you, if you want to play, then at home coax younger brother, I only take Xuanxuan into Beijing."


    Fu Rong quickly promised that he would be obedient.


    When Fu Ding got married in her previous life, she was all focused on Xu Yan. She felt that the capital city was not interesting, and she didn''t go because of the bumpy carriage. This time, she can''t miss the opportunity again. They should stay in the capital for at least ten days and a half months. Maybe they will meet a noble person by chance.


    The New Year gift is ready, take advantage of the relatively leisure at the beginning of the month, Fu Chen leads people to send to the capital.


    At the end of the month, Fu Chen came back with several carts full of gifts, including the four treasures of the study for Fu Pinyan, the silk and fur powder for Qiao''s mother and daughter, and many special products of the capital.


    The family reunited and spent the new year in a lively way.


    After the year, families began to have frequent banquets and banquets.


    Qijia sixth day please, the post was sent early.


    Fu Rong doesn''t want to go. Last time, Qi CE made his hair stand on end laughing. Instinctively, he wanted to stay away from him.


    Qiao also remembers Qi CE''s collusion with Angelica dahurica, and does not want to take her daughter, especially the more and more brilliant second daughter. She is afraid that Qi CE will target Fu Rong again. However, Qi Zhu invited Fu Rong a few years ago, and she made excuses to push her several times. Now, in the festive season, she can''t push any more. After all, the two families still have to move around, so they advise Fu Rong: "go ahead, your sister before dinner Talk to your friends and we''ll be right back after dinner All the women are in the backyard and can''t touch Qi CE.


    Fu Rong thought, sister stay at home, as long as she arrived at Qi''s house and didn''t walk around, Qi CE didn''t have a chance to revenge her, so she did.


    In the morning of the sixth day of the new year, Fu Rong spent a long time in the warm quilt to get up.


    Lanxiang specially picked out a plum red fox fur cloak, hugged it in her arms and boasted: "the girl looks the best in this one. Standing in the snow, she looks like a Plum Blossom Fairy."


    He was praised by his servant girl so frankly that Fu Rong almost spewed out his mouthwash. After wiping his face, he said: "change it, just wear that snow blue one."


    Go to Qi''s house, where do you bother to dress up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Fu Fu''s house is about two quarters of an hour''s drive from Qi''s house. When she got into the carriage, Fu Rong did not sit on the other side of Qiao''s family, but sat next to Fu Xuan, deliberately pinching her small white face. "My sister is ten years old. The longer she grows, the better she looks. Look at these two English eyebrows, if you put on a man''s dress, you can compare our brother."


    Fu Xuan clapped his sister''s hand and looked up at her: "you sit over there."


    Fu Rong did not go, holding her rare: "I like to sit next to my sister."


    Fu Xuan secretly luck, in the end to do with his sister to push the move, simply closed his eyes did not respond. She found out that the three sisters like to make fun of her. The more angry she was, the more powerful she became. She was indifferent, and she soon became bored.


    Fu Rong ordered his sister''s face again. Seeing the little girl as motionless as the old monk, he leaned aside to smile.


    It''s a good day.


    The body of 13-4 years old, but has a heart of 21 years old. Once again, it is even more colorful than imagined.


    Her parents are a few years younger, and she is still an elder. Her years of experience can not change her daughter''s respect for her parents.


    I have been looking up to my brother who depends on me. At this time, it seems naive.


    The elder sister and younger brother are all gifts given to her by rebirth, and Fu Rong cherishes them incomparably.


    The most interesting thing is my sister.


    Do not mention the elder sister younger brother, the previous life elder brother did not marry, has always been the elder brother, has no other identity. Only the younger sister is different. She married. Now Fu Rong still remembers her sister scolding her brother-in-law and even her serious manner. Although she is the elder sister, Fu Rong was really afraid of Fu Xuan at that time. Now, her sister is still a little girl. Fu Rong certainly wants to revive her sister''s prestige.


    I was having fun with myself when the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Fu Rong just wanted to get close to the window crack to see what was going on. Xu Yan''s voice came in. After a while, Fu Chen approached him and said, "mother, the son of a family is going to the same family. I met us on the way and wanted to greet you."


    Shizi, Xindu is a person who can use this address.


    Qiao''s flattered, quickly across the curtain of the car: "the son of the world is really too polite."


    Xu Yan''s voice was warm: "Yunsheng and the main hall intersect. It''s proper to visit my uncle and aunt. I wish my aunt good health and achieve what she wants."


    Being treated so politely, Qiao''s beautiful eyes twinkled, "OK, I''ll take advantage of my son''s good words. It''s not convenient to be on the road at present. I''ll have my son sit down at our house some other day. My aunt will prepare a big red envelope for you."


    "Auntie''s great love, Yunsheng will come to the door and talk about it." Xu Yan''s smile, a more beautiful face than pan an, attracted passers-by, men and women, old and young, to stop and wonder about his identity.


    Fu Chen only felt that Xu Yan was smiling like a fox. Knowing what he was thinking about, he said with a smile: "OK, it''s not early. Let''s get on the horse first. It''s not too late to talk again when we get to the Qi mansion."


    Xu Yan nodded his head, denounced Qiao and turned back to his horse.


    Inside the carriage, Qiao Fu Xuan looked at Fu Rong.


    Qiao''s family came out of the mansion. He''s seen a lot of intrigues since he was a child. He will ponder over the reasons in his mind when he encounters any abnormal things. Fu xuandao has not experienced any intrigue, but she can see clearly when she is clever.


    This year is the third year for the Fu family to be in Xindu. Before July last year, the prefectural palace had no contact with his own family. Now Xu Yan is so warm and friendly that he must have something to ask for. Xinduwang didn''t like dealing with officials of different sizes in Jizhou. He couldn''t ask for his own family, future, or a red letter for his own family, so there were only people left.


    Fu Wan has been engaged. Fu Xuancai is ten years old. Fu Rong is beautiful and beautiful. Who else can she have?


    Xu Yan''s love affair began only after his encounter with Zhulin temple, which proves this point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Fu xuanjian''s elder sister didn''t peep or steal joy. She was calm as if nothing had happened. As long as her sister didn''t be seduced by Xu Yan and forgot the rules, her elders would decide everything else.


    Qiao''s excitement was subdued.


    The daughter doesn''t know the best, and it''s up to her and her husband to worry about marriage.


    Looking at the peace on the surface, but happy in the heart.


    Xu Yan''s status is noble and his appearance is handsome. He deserves his daughter''s daughter everywhere. What''s more, Xu Yan''s family has no brothers, and there will be no sister-in-law gap in the future. The princess of the county looked at her indifference. Her manners were as good as she could. She didn''t look down on them, the wives of ordinary officials. As for Xu Xi, the girl''s family would marry sooner or later, which would not hinder her brother and sister-in-law.


    She is so charming and charming that people would like to hold her in her heart in private. When she goes out as a guest, she has a good attitude and she should be a top-notch person in all aspects.


    The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was. She went back to discuss with her husband and asked him to keep an eye on him. First of all, she asked Xu Yan to be a person. In the future, they also had a preparation. If she is wrong, it''s OK. She is not worried that she can''t find a good family. She just has to keep it when dealing with Xu Yan in the future. If you don''t wait, you can''t be too warm, so that Xu Yan doesn''t despise thick.


    Fu Rong knew what she was thinking without looking at her mother.


    My former mother liked Xu Yan very much, and this time it should not be bad.


    Fu Rong is not in a hurry. Xu Yan will be nice again. She won''t marry and her parents won''t force her. If there is a chance, Fu Rong really wants to persuade Xu Yan not to worry about it. Unfortunately, Xu Yan doesn''t speak up. She can''t stand in front of him to make it clear. In case Xu Yan becomes angry and says, "girl, you misunderstood me, I don''t like you", she won''t have to live.


    But Xu Yan should not say that, right?


    The man''s emaciated and gaunt face suddenly appeared in his mind, and Fu Rong closed his eyes impatiently.


    Or not to see the good, she ignored him, a long time he will be light, did not have, and how to lose the pain?


    All the way, Qi mansion is in front of you.


    Men and women are still separated.


    In front of the main entrance, seeing Xu Yan and Fu Chen walking side by side, Qi qiqichang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then went to meet people in surprise: "when did Yunsheng come back? Uncle and aunt are back? I remember you said before the Lantern Festival... "


    Xu Yanwei smiles: "no, I''m not used to the bustle of the capital city. I came back early. If you treat me, I''ll come and have a look. Bo Yu won''t blame me for coming uninvited?"


    Qi CE asked: "if I blame you, will the son of heaven be angry?"


    Two good friends look at each other and smile, Qi CE goes to greet Fu Chen again, and soon everyone goes to the front yard together.


    It''s not as smooth as that on the side door.


    Today, I don''t know what happened. Several carriages stopped in the lane. Qiao Xing went to the roadside and looked forward to him. He came back and said, "madam, I think we have to wait about a quarter of an hour."


    Qiao nodded and said to her two daughters, "we are late."


    They are the early ones. Now it''s late. They run into some guests from outside the city. Can''t they be crowded?


    Dry wait boring, Fu Rong quietly open the curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    On the opposite side was the tall and thick courtyard wall of the Qi family. On the third day of the third day of junior high school, there was a heavy snow on the road. However, Qi''s side was clean and clean. The blue stone slabs washed by snow water were shining in the sun.


    A light white mist floated out of his breath. Fu Rong could not help but close up his cloak. Just as he was about to get back into the car, he saw a ragged girl coming up against the wall. Hands alternately shrink in the cuffs, did not take a few steps to raise the arm, bow his head to wipe tears, how to see how pathetic.


    Fu Rong is not a great philanthropist. When he sees it, he frowns and puts down the curtain.


    Just at this time, the girl seemed to notice and looked up.


    At this time, she was very close to the Fu family carriage. Although she was dressed in rags, her head was clean and tidy. A round face was frozen white, and with her movement of raising her head, it was completely presented in front of Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong hands a tight, Leng in the window side forgot to move.


    The little girl looked at her and saw hope in her eyes. She quickly put down her arm and ran over. She was stopped by the woman who was following the car. The little girl was not flustered. She looked at Fu Rong''s eyes and begged, "three girls, please give me some money. My father is dying. Please..."


    He knelt down and kowtowed again and again.


    "Do you know me?" Fu Rong looked down at her, and Qiao Fu Xuan also turned curiously.


    The little girl wiped her tears and said, "my name is Yuzhu. I used to be a girl. I used to be a rough servant girl in the yard of the second girl in the Qifu family. I met the three girls when they came to play. I had a serious illness at the beginning of last spring. The second girl was afraid that I would get sick, so she turned me out. Today, I came to ask my former sisters to lend me some medicine money, but they... "


    Qi Zhu also has a sister who has been married for a long time.


    "What disease did you have last spring?" Fu Rong interrupted her words with a white face and couldn''t help shivering.


    Fu Xuan sat next to her. She was short and could not see anyone kneeling outside. She did not know that the other side''s face was full of shallow pits. Aware of the elder sister is not right, looks like is angry, hastily hugs Fu Rong, at least stops her to shake.


    Then she knew why her sister was angry.


    "Chickenpox, the doctor said that the disease is easy to spread, and the second girl didn''t want me..."


    "After you moved out, did she, your former sister, visit you?" I''m afraid Fu Xuan''s strength is not enough to make Fu Xuan''s hand sink into the wall.


    The little girl had some doubts about why Fu Rong asked so. Looking back on it, she said, "yes, the second girl found a folk prescription for me. She said that she had bumped the acne with jujube mud cake..."


    Hearing this, Fu Rong''s pale face suddenly turned green. He wanted to ask her to stop talking, but he quickly covered her mouth with a mouth.


    Qiao''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the spittoon in the corner and handed it to Fu Rong. With a cold face, he patted his daughter''s back. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    Fu Xuan''s eyes were also red. Listening to her sister''s continuous vomiting, Fu Xuan almost tore her handkerchief. After a while, he put out his head and looked around. Seeing that no one noticed the movement, he whispered to the puzzled jade bead: "you go back first. Don''t talk to us. Turn around and go to Fu''s house to get the medicine money."


    After all, Yuzhu had been a servant girl in the mansion. She guessed something, kowtowed and went on with her sleeve in her arms.


    Because she saw hope, she walked briskly.


    Fu Xuanmu sent her far away and looked at the house opposite her. She told Qiao Xing in a cold voice, "if you go to Qifu, you will say that I have eaten a bad stomach in the morning, and I will go back first if I feel ill."


    "Do you want to tell the master?" Qiao apricot voice also with hate.


    "No need."


    It was Fu Rong''s weak voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Qi family and Fu family make friends, Qi family banquet Qiao did not show up, guests inevitably inquire.


    As a result, Fu Xuan was not feeling well. Qiao and his two daughters arrived at the gate of Qi''s house. The news that he had turned back was gradually spread out.


    On this side of the front yard, it was still early to leave the banquet. Qi CE invited Fu Chen and Xu Yan to his study to admire a sword given to him by master Qi. Half of the reward, Mrs. Qi sent a servant girl to look for him. Qi CE apologetically confessed to them and said to him, "the second younger brother will accompany Yun to the main hall first. I will come when I go."


    Qi Jian''s face was a little white, and she forced to smile, but she didn''t look at Qi CE''s eyes.


    Fu Chen noticed that after Qi CE left, he asked Qi Jian with concern: "do you have something on your mind? Look at you. If you don''t feel well, you don''t have to stay with us. I''ll sit with the son of a son


    Qi Jian looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just want to read every day in a few days. I''m a little envious of you. How good it is to practice martial arts. You can earn your future by working hard. You can build up your body. Unlike me, you are confined to your study all day long."


    He didn''t want to tell the truth. Fu Chen pretended not to know, and chatted about practicing martial arts while drinking tea.


    Qi Jian looks at him, looking for the shadow of his sweetheart on Fu Chen''s handsome face.


    It was a pity that he could not speak to her again before he could find a chance to talk to her.


    Two days ago, when he went to the party, he was drunk. He helped him back to his room. When he put the elder brother on the bed, he suddenly heard him murmur. Qi Jian thought it was drunk, but she didn''t care. When she turned around, she heard a low and clear "thick thick", listening to the big brother murmur, she would go to her home to propose a marriage this year.


    Thick, that is her nickname, his dream quietly called many times the name.


    It turns out that big brother likes her too.


    Why don''t you like it? She had such a good smile, such a good voice, and her eyes were like a spring, pure and simple.


    Give up? hate to part with or use.


    With big brother?


    Qi Jian doesn''t have to think about it. He can''t compare with his elder brother. He can''t compare with him anywhere. Even Mr. Fu appreciates elder brother more


    It''s better to pretend that you are not interested than to make a brother''s gap.


    At the corner of the corridor, Qi CE walked past without looking at his servant girl in the courtyard. He asked in a low voice, "did people take it?"


    Since she likes him and is invited by him, she will certainly go.


    The servant girl in green changed her face and bowed her head and explained, "no, it''s said that the six girls have eaten badly. The carriage suddenly vomited before we get to our house. Madame Fu goes back to the house and the third girl doesn''t get off the bus."


    Qi CE frowned, how so clever?


    After sending the servant girl away, Qi CE pondered for a moment and went back to his study. He saw Fu Chen and said, "it''s said that six sister vomited on the way. Now..."


    "Vomit? Where are the propagandists? " He just said a word, Fu Chen stood up and rushed out in a hurry.


    Qi CE immediately determined that Fu Xuan was really ill, not that Qiao''s mother and daughter didn''t want to come over.


    Solved doubt, quickly stopped Fu Chen, Qiao''s three people go home said.


    Fu Chen is still not at ease, say goodbye to several people: "I go to say with my father, today''s son will not get together, Xuanxuan beat small good health, rarely sick, I must go back to see to be at ease."


    Qi CE and Xu Yan are both sisters. Let''s have a few words of relief and send him out together.


    After Fu Pinyan learned that there was nothing different, he told Fu Chen to go back first. He continued to accompany his colleagues to drink and talk, and then he got on the bus to go back to the house after the banquet.


    As soon as I got off the car, I was in a hurry to go to Cuizhu house where my little daughter lived.


    The steward uncle Liu had been ordered by Qiao''s family and reminded him: "master, six girls are OK. It''s three girls who are ill."


    Fu Pinyan takes a look at uncle Liu and rushes to Fu Rong''s Furong courtyard.


    After entering the room, she saw that Mrs. Qiao was there. Her daughter was leaning on the head of the bed. Her face was pale, as if she had not been seen for several hours.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Fu Pinyan looked at Fu Xuan again and made sure she was OK. He sat down at the head of the bed and touched Fu Rong''s forehead: "what''s wrong with thick? What''s wrong? Have you seen the doctor?" Deliberately ignore the light smell in the room.


    Fu Rong was buried in his father''s arms, and his tears came out again.


    Today she knows how stupid she was in her previous life.


    From childhood to adulthood, every time she went out, her mother would tell her sister to take good care of her for fear that she would be bullied by others. Fu Rong felt that her mother was worried too much. She was so smart that only she bullied others. Who could bully her? She talked back to her mother. Her mother said that she looked at the spirit. In fact, she grew up in a honey jar. When she went outside, she could not see the bee beside the honey when she ate some sweetness. She saw that she was about to be stung, and she was proud to find honey.


    Maybe she is really smart, but Qizhu is not a general bee. The two were just friends of ordinary handkerchiefs. When they met, they laughed and exchanged greetings. They did not miss each other. Neither asked for any benefits from anyone, nor offended anyone. At the beginning of last spring, she did not see Xu Yan either. There was no injustice or hatred between them. Fu Rong really couldn''t figure out why Qi Zhu was so cruel to give her such a plate of cakes.


    Stomach a burst of tumbling, Fu Rong covered his mouth, want to vomit, but there is nothing in the stomach to her vomit.


    Hate oneself silly, be in the dark to die, hate Qi Zhu even more.


    Hate her, let her endure the pain of raw acne, let her forehead left a dare not show pockmarked.


    Hate her for killing her brother''s life, let her self blame and self loathing, the whole family can''t bear the grief, the most pitiful is the younger brother, to the unknown.


    Hate her insidious hypocrisy, hurt her, but also no one can generally greet her, make amends for Qi CE, has always been a dignified and gentle Qi family girl in everyone''s eyes.


    The indescribable hate rushed to her like a mountain. Fu Rong tightly grasped his father''s clothes and nearly bit his silver teeth into pieces.


    Fu Pinyan was deeply distressed.


    Daughter is the most coquettish, what grievances will tell him, ask him to make the decision, this time hate to become so but gritted his teeth, even more than holding him to cry.


    Hearing Qiao''s hate to say what Qi Zhu had done, Fu Pinyan didn''t get angry but laughed. He said to Fu Chen''s brother and sister, "Wan''s sister takes your sister to your side. You don''t have to worry about it here. Guard the main hall in the courtyard and don''t let people get close to it."


    His father was so powerful that he did not dare to provoke him except Fu Rong when he was really angry.


    Fu Wan touches Fu Rong''s head, pacifies a few words, leads Fu Xuan to go, Fu Chen follows to go out together.


    Qiao looked at her husband suspiciously.


    Fu Pinyan didn''t look at her. He just helped up her daughter who was buried in his arms, forced her to sit upright, and firmly supported her shoulder: "thick, you said, what are you angry about?"


    Fu Rong was crying and had hatred, regret, and more injustice. She did not understand, did not understand why she was so framed.


    "If you don''t, how can dad know what you''re angry about?" Fu Pinyan was patient and looked at his daughter.


    His father''s gentle voice was in his ear. Fu Rong couldn''t help it any longer. He threw himself into Fu Pinyan''s arms and complained about his grievances: "I didn''t provoke her. Why did she hurt me like that Does she know how hard I''ve been? Where on earth am I sorry for her? She should be so cruel? "


    Whenever she had a place to apologize to Qi Zhu, she would not be so miserable.


    Her suffering is nothing. Her brother died unjustly!


    Fu Pinyan looks at his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Qiao climbed into the bed, took her daughter to his arms and gently patted her: "silly thick, she is jealous that you look better than her, so she wants to make you sick and scar, she is the first beauty of Xindu again. My mother tells you that the more outstanding people are, the more likely they are to be envied. Once they are jealous, even if there is no hatred between them, evil thoughts will arise. Don''t be angry. I don''t blame you for your carelessness this time. It''s the man who is so treacherous that he has such a city government at a young age. My mother didn''t see it. If I could detect it earlier, I wouldn''t let you fall into such a big trouble. "


    Fu Rong couldn''t believe it. His eyes were whirling with tears: "just because of jealousy?"


    "What else can there be without jealousy?" Qiao tearfully helped her daughter to wipe her tears and tell her old story. "My mother was almost framed when she was a child. A noble young man came to our house as a guest. My sisters wanted to destroy my face for fear of being compared by me. Fortunately, they didn''t hide like Qi Zhu. I saw them out and escaped a robbery. As you remember, when you go back to other people as guests, you should try not to touch any food except those you trust. "


    Home too comfortable also has disadvantages, daughters have not seen much dirty, low guard.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his wife unexpectedly, but did not hear her mention these things.


    Qiao''s heart fell on her daughter and did not pay attention to her husband''s eyes.


    It was Fu Rong who, after all this crying, vented all the grievances accumulated in his chest, leaving only hatred.


    Qi Zhu hurt her like that. If she doesn''t retaliate, she will live in vain. She knows the truth concealed in previous life?


    Her eyes hate does not reduce, but the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up, there is a kind of sinister flavor. Until now, Fu Pinyan was finally relieved.


    He doesn''t want his daughter to be a soft persimmon. If someone else punches her, she can cry, but she must have a heart of ten times giving back!


    He would not let his daughter avenge himself. In the future, the daughters get married and are wronged in the husband''s family. He is a father who can''t solve his near worries. The daughters can only find a way to solve them. But now, he is on his side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "How do you intend to revenge?" Fu Pinyan got up and poured a cup of tea on the table. When he came back, he said with a smile.


    Fu Rong was surprised and looked up at his father''s gentle and elegant face, but the smile on his mouth was so bad.


    The daughter does not speak, Fu Pinyan encourages ground urge a way: "say to listen, let father see your ability."


    Qiao''s stupefied, do you teach children like this?


    Fu Rong didn''t think so much. She was watched by her father''s expectant eyes. She looked down and thought about it. She came up with an idea and then rejected it. After three or four consecutive ideas, she said slowly, "Dad, in the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival a few days, I want to invite her to come out to enjoy the lantern. My father arranged for someone in advance, and then deliberately made a situation, and then took advantage of the chaos Hurt her in the face


    Two lives of revenge, this life she revenge together.


    Isn''t Qizhu trying to be the first beauty? Fu Rong wanted her to be inferior to the servant girls around her. She was not as happy as death.


    Fu Pinyan did not make a judgment, and asked his wife with a smile, "what does Su Niang think?"


    Qiao''s mouth curled and looked at her daughter, who had already had a fine day after the rain. Hum: "you two do bad things, don''t get involved with me."


    Fu Pinyan nodded and said to Fu Rong, "OK, just do as you say. You can enjoy the lamp, and I will do everything else."


    Fu Rong sympathetically admonished: "Dad is also careful, don''t let people catch the handle."


    "And teach me with you?" Fu Pinyan rubbed her head.


    Seeing that the father and daughter seemed to have settled down, Qiao finally couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute, Nong Nong hasn''t been looking for her for half a year. Now suddenly, she offers to invite her to enjoy the light. On the way, there is an accident. People are not stupid, and they must suspect the head of Nong Nong."


    Fu Rong Yizheng, it''s true


    Not waiting for her to think again, Qiao said: "nongnong, don''t worry about inviting her first. Everyone loves to have fun at the Lantern Festival. Maybe she will invite you first. Even if she didn''t invite her, even if she didn''t go out that night, she would always go out later. Your father''s people can do it at any time. Why do you have to return it immediately? "


    She pinched her daughter''s still bloodless face and said with a soft smile, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. You should have a long-term vision."


    Fu Rong looked at his mother, and then looked at the father who had been smiling and staring at his mother. Suddenly, a sweet feeling welled up in his heart. "Mother, I found that you and dad are really well matched. It''s just made by nature."


    A pair of bad foxes made in heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After discussing with his parents how to deal with Qi Zhu, Fu Rong''s chest was not so blocked.


    But she was ill and didn''t want to eat anything. Under the concern of her family, she was forced to eat some. At the thought of Yuzhu''s words, she immediately vomited.


    People do not eat how to become, Fu Rong know this truth, but she can not help, she also can not control their own stomach.


    I used to love to eat jujube, but now I just feel sick.


    Qiao immediately told Lanxiang Meixiang to take a close look at it and not to allow jujube to appear again.


    It''s no use like this. Fu Rong still doesn''t think about food and tea.


    It''s ok if she hasn''t had acne. Because of it, she can imagine what kind of food she didn''t mean to eat.


    In just two days, people have obviously lost weight.


    Qiao also became thin. This evening, while Fu Rong was sleeping, she carefully scooped a shallow spoon of bird''s nest into her daughter''s mouth and wiped it off skillfully. Fu Pinyan sat on one side and watched, his face expressionless, his eyes calm as before the storm.


    Finally, Qiao put down the bowl and leaned against her husband''s arms and began to cry: "send someone to the capital for a famous doctor. I can''t compare with the capital. The doctors are not good at medical skills. Maybe the famous doctors in Beijing can cure the disease? What''s more, Dr. Ge said when he left last time. Please send someone to look for him! "


    Fu Pinyan chin against her head: "Su Niang, don''t worry, you''ve sent someone to ask for it. There''s news the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    But it was very clear in my heart that it was not the doctor who believed in the capital city that was not good, but that, as the doctors said, the daughter was suffering from a heart disease. She could not get through this hurdle by herself, and no one could help it.


    The husband and wife frowned, and the atmosphere of suwangfu in the capital was more dignified than usual.


    Xu Jin didn''t expect Fu Rong Xijie to reach such a point.


    He asked Gechuan, "Sir, is there really no way? Please go to Jizhou again, and you can confirm it by yourself. "


    Gechuan is not under Xu Jin.


    Gejiazu produced several miracle doctors. In this generation, Gechuan is the new leader of Ge family. Every talented person has some temper. What Gechuan said to Fu Pinyan at the beginning was true. He longed for the life of traveling around. Unfortunately, he took a wrong step and let him run into Xu Jin.


    At that time, Xu Jin was only 14 years old. In Ge Chuan''s eyes, he was just a child. It was this child who arrested him with a bet. Therefore, Gechuan loved and hated Xu Jin. He loved his strange disease and hated him for his young age. But he could afford to gamble. He was willing to do things that did not violate his conscience for Xu Jin until he was cured.


    "Lord, if I don''t want to, it''s actually the three girls who are suffering from heart disease. If you can''t cure them without herbs and stones, you have to rely on her to get them back to normal diet."


    After listening, Xu Jin was silent for a long time and let him go.


    Another strange thing.


    He didn''t read the news from his subordinates in his previous life. He only focused on a few important events of the Fu family, and then there was the affair between her and Xu Yan. Xu Jin vaguely remembers that she and Qi Zhu were in trouble after Fu Wan''s death, which shows that she didn''t know she had been cheated by Qi Zhu at that time.


    Now I know.


    At this time, Xu Jin didn''t want to think about the cause of this change. He called Xu Jia in and said, "can Fu family have any action?" With his understanding of Fu Pinyan''s father and son, it is impossible for them to swallow their anger when the apple of their eye is harmed like this.


    Xu Jia murmured a little gloating At first, I just wanted to add a little injury to her. Later, the three girls were seriously ill, and Fu changed his mind. Lord, do we need more fire


    Xu Jin knocked on the envelope on the desk.


    Since Fu Pinyan planned it himself, it must be seamless, and everything was under consideration. He stepped in without authorization. He was noticed by Fu Pinyan, and his heart was on guard. Later, it would be difficult for his subordinates to follow him.


    "Shaanxi Chongming, send people to collect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Few people in the imperial court are really clean. At present, Fu Pinyan is powerless to deal with the whole Qi family. He helps him. Is it not a Shaanxi governor that Qi family relies on? The position of the Qi family in Xindu is bound to decline.


    Xu Jia took orders to arrange, out of the study, the night is deep outside, the cold wind blowing brain particularly clear.


    Suddenly a sentence came to mind.


    It is said that women are only men''s appendages. It''s OK for them to look after their husbands and teach their children at home. They don''t have to take care of things outside and they don''t have the ability to manage them. But take a look at the two girls in Jizhou. One of them had a deep mind and could go to the palace to be a lady. As a result, they hurt a large family because of their happiness for a while, while the other didn''t do anything, so they helped their father find a big supporter.


    So, ah, don''t look down on women casually. A drop of tears and a disease can make some men take the initiative to relieve her worries.


    Fu Rong was ill, and all her friends came to see her. Fu Rong had no spirit to see people. Qiao almost pushed her. She only invited two girls into Fu Rong''s boudoir.


    One is Liang Yingfang and the other is Qi Zhu.


    It was Fu Rong who asked his mother to come in.


    "I hear you can''t eat? How can this be done? Look how thin you are. " Qi Zhu walked quickly to Fu Rong''s bed. His face was full of worry, and his anxious eyes could not be doubted.


    Fu Rong had to admire Qi Zhu. It was true that he could pretend to be like this.


    Fortunately, she was born unwilling to admit defeat. Qi Zhu can pretend, Fu Rong will pretend to be stronger than her. In the future, when Qi Zhu is "ill", she will visit her door and care about her all her life, asking Qi Zhu to remember her kindness.


    "I don''t know. I''ll throw up when I eat it. It''s hard for me to die." Fu Rong was powerless, tears in his eyes fell down with the voice, and he was pitiful.


    Her forehead was bound with red gauze, and her big red color was thin, and her small face was even whiter, which was pitifully pale. A pair of beautiful eyes is really containing the spring rain and flower dew. It''s just like water. It''s so sad to see Qi Zhu. But the pain is only short-term, and it is soon replaced by deep jealousy.


    No matter how beautiful it is, you will not be able to survive for a few days if you get this kind of strange disease that all the doctors in the city are helpless to do.


    To the extreme of jealousy, Qi Zhu secretly cursed Fu Rong for not dying. He cursed her for leaving her with pockmarked face. Last year, after Xu Yan peeped at Fu Rong, Qi Zhu even thought of harming Fu Rong again.


    Invited Fu Rong several times, she did not come, Qi Zhu was disappointed but also happy.


    She didn''t want to be fascinated by jealousy. Now it''s best for Fu Rong to be seriously ill, just like she has never come to Xindu. Then when the girls get together again, she is still the peony in the flowers.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve already written to my father and asked him to find the famous doctor over there to see you. Don''t think too much about it. You''re so sick. Maybe you''ll be better in a few days. Let''s go to enjoy the lantern


    "I''ll lend you a good word." Fu Rong wiped his tears.


    After chatting for a while, Qi Zhu got up and said goodbye. Fu Rong took her hand and was reluctant to let her go. Qi Zhu promised to come back in a few days before she let go.


    When the man left, Fu Rong was lying on the bed, staring at the curtain embroidered with rose flowers on the top of the bed.


    "What do you think?" Fu Wan took the curtain and walked in. He sat down beside the bed and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. He won''t let you mess up this crime in vain."


    Fu Rong looked at her sister and saw that her face was haggard. She didn''t have a good rest these days. She moved her lips and closed her eyes and said, "is there porridge in the kitchen? I want to eat some. "


    Fu Wan was surprised and pleased, and ordered Lanxiang to go to the kitchen to serve a bowl of mushroom and lean meat porridge.


    The elder sister was so happy that Fu Rong also laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    She really had an accident, relatives pain, enemy quick, Qi Zhu first clapped his hands, Fu Rong will not let her wish.


    But when the porridge arrived, he reluctantly ate two spoonfuls, and a faint thought came up in his mind. Fu Rong forced himself to stop. Finally, he was a little late and vomited again.


    Fu Wan hugged his sister and sobbed.


    Fu Rong''s head is heavy, that kind of body is not under control of the feeble feeling let her fidgety, "elder sister, I want to go to my brother to play."


    "You wait. I''ll have my brother brought here." Fu Wan wiped his tears and choked.


    Fu Rong shook his head and struggled to sit up. He looked around and said, "I''ve been lying for a few days. I want to go out and breathe."


    Fu Wan thought that the doctors also suggested that the younger sister should move more. Before that, her sister did not want to go out, so she put on her clothes and a cloak for Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong has been supported by the liquid food fed by Qiao when he is sleeping. He has no strength in his legs. Fu Wan takes a few steps to stabilize his legs. With a wry smile, he joked, "my sister always says that I''ve been fooling around in practicing my legs. Now I can''t even move if I want to toss."


    Fu Wan airway: "want to toss about quickly get better, then sister accompany you toss!"


    Fu Rong weak smile, the sisters slowly walked to the side of Qiao.


    The second daughter was finally willing to go out of the room. Qiao was almost tearful with joy, so he quickly helped Fu Rong sit on the warm couch.


    Fu Rong leaned against the pillow, smiling Yingying looked at the younger brother who was holding the jade abacus and had a good time, "what does the official elder brother play?"


    Guan Ge''er played with Suan Zhu with his small hands. His big eyes could have been staring at his two sisters. Listening to the three sisters'' questions, he held the abacus in both hands to show his sister: "abacus!"


    "Who gave it to you?" Fu Rong asked softly.


    Guan Ge''er looked down at the abacus, and looked at several people in the room, pointing out to call dad.


    The little guy was smart and cute, and Fu Rong laughed.


    The official elder brother''s son follows to smile, the abacus in the hand shakes more vigorously, the jade bead collides, sends out the pleasant ear crisp sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Around is the warm winter sun, the brother in front of me in red jacket Fuwa general, Fu Rong mood is very good.


    Joe saw her daughter smiling and tried to ask if she had eaten anything.


    Fu Rong shook his head and smiled light. "I can''t eat it, but I want to eat it. Try it again at noon."


    What else does Josh say, eat, is a little hope at all.


    When the big people talk, the official brother listens while playing, and doesn''t understand it very much, only knows to eat. He turned his head and saw the yellow fruit he left behind, and then stood up with his hands and picked up the yellow fruit with a abacus in one hand.


    Actually, the official brother is very skilled in walking, but in winter, his clothes are thick and inconvenient. Therefore, Fu Rong looks at his brother and picks up oranges so hard. Instead of eating it, he comes to her, and he is stunned immediately.


    "My sister eats." The official brother handed the orange to his third sister.


    Fu Rong looked at the orange, did not want to refuse the good intentions of his brother, and afraid that he had spit up to scare his brother, and coaxed: "sister will not peel ah."


    The official brother blinked his eyes and turned the orange to his mother''s side: "mother peel."


    Qiao knew that his daughter liked his brother most. At this time, he suddenly came up with an idea and encouraged the tunnel: "the official brother peels the elder sister, and her sister loves the orange that the official brother peels most."


    Officer brother listened, look back at Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong understood the mother''s hard heart, also want to cooperate once, holding his brother to his leg to sit: "officer brother son peel orange for sister eat?"


    The official brother nodded, put the abacus aside, and clumsily peeled it up.


    Little boy, when she started, he was very serious. He peeled it a little bit, and accidentally squeezed out the orange peel. He smiled at her sister, as if he found something interesting. All peeled, in Fu Rong to see some make greedy, he went to the orange on the white ribs, broke a carefully examined, this to Fu Rong mouth before: "sister eat."


    Fu Rong dunked, and opened his mouth with the look of his brother.


    It''s a little sour.


    She was tearful with acid.


    Fortunately, she did not think of any bad memories again, eyes, heart, is her considerate and lovely brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Seeing Fu Rong was fed an orange by the official brother one by one, Qiao cried and laughed again. He regarded him as a Bodhisattva. Qiao Xing brought the porridge to her, and she held her son''s hand, which was not too stable, to continue feeding Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong ate half a bowl continuously, feeling a little uncomfortable, hurriedly stopped, pressing chest to turn head flat.


    Joe Fu Wan, and the Qiao Xing who was waiting by the side, stared at her nervously.


    Later, Fu Rong looked up and smiled at his mother and sister, "eat so much first, lest you have enough at this time, and have no appetite at noon."


    This smile, like the first ray of sunshine after the rain, dispels the clouds that cover the hearts of all Fu family for several days. Qiao cried with joy, handed the bowl to Qiaoxing, and kissed him with his small face: "the official brother is very good, and sister likes the meal you feed most. She also feeds her at noon."


    The official brother was tickled by his mother''s relatives, twisting his fat body to reach out to her sister. Fu Rong hugged his brother and also came to a kiss.


    Her brother is here. She doesn''t think about any bad things. She likes to eat, drinks and sleeps. She has a family full of them. That is the day she wants.


    Fu Pinyan and his son hurried to the letter. At noon, seven people finally ate around a table again. At first, Fu Rong was fed by the official brother, Fu Rong really slowed down. Facing a table of dishes he liked, he could not satisfy her slowly, so he picked up chopsticks and sandwiched dishes.


    She was seen by several others.


    Fu Rong smiled sweetly, and said with the a thick face, "you all see me, do you think I am beautiful and delicious?"


    Fuchen laughed, and he took a bean sprout dish and said, "it is really beautiful and delicious. It is as thin as bean sprout. Can you not crave people?"


    "I am bean sprout, then you are soybeans!" Fu Rong immediately replied, brother after practicing martial arts black a lot, originally also white faced scholar.


    Fuchen also wanted to pull again, was Fu Pinyan stare.


    After carefully adjusting for several times, Fu Rong finally recovered his blood color.


    On this day, the weather was clear and the sun was warm and melting. Fu Rong took the official brother to enjoy the plum blossom.


    In the first month, in addition to the flowers and grass in the warm room, the garden is worth visiting.


    "Let''s sit down for a while." Fu Wan worried that Fu Rong could not support his body and considerate the tunnel.


    Fu Rong Fu Xuan nodded.


    The maids went up and laid the brocade mats they had already prepared in the sunny place in the middle of the plum tree.


    The three elder sisters sit together, Fu Rong holds the official brother, and asks him, "officer brother, which sister is the best to see?"


    The official brother is clever. When he was asked like this for the first time, he pointed to the second sister honestly. He was tickled by the third sister. He understood it after more times. The three sisters looked at it one by one, and said to Fu Rong on his chest: "they are all beautiful."


    Fu Rongfei asked him to choose one.


    Official brother is not willing to say, Fu Rong threatened to scratch him itch, official brother is afraid, hurriedly hand of plum blossom to three sisters: "sister wear, good-looking!"


    The stinky boy is very cunning. Fu Rong kneads his small face and lowers his head and says, "the official brother helps her to wear it."


    Official brother son very seriously inserted plum blossom into sister hair room.


    Fu Rong put his brother to the ground, and asked for two plum blossom from Lanxiang, and asked his brother to wear them to the other two sisters.


    "It''s all good!" Back to the sisters, no one asked him, the official brother himself laughed.


    Fu tolerated Jun, and teased him with a flower: "the official brother also wears one, and the official brother is also good-looking."


    The official brother looked at Fu Wan Fu Xuan, saw that both sisters were laughing and happily gathered together.


    Children are no longer smart but also limited, wearing a plum blossom beautiful smile, make three sisters happy.


    After sitting, Fu Rong handed his brother to Fu Wan and got up and said, "I''ll wash my hands and come back later. Would you like something to eat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Fu Wan looked at Fu Xuan. Fu Xuan shook his head and said that he had nothing to eat. He said, "bring me a pot of flower tea. I''m a little thirsty."


    Fu Rong should go back to his lotus garden with Lanxiang.


    Fu Rong took a look in the mirror when he went to apply the hand cream. He saw that his brother''s plum blossom was a little crooked. He couldn''t help but straighten up. He quickly ran into it and put down his arm. Anyway, it''s all family members. If it''s crooked, it''s a little crooked.


    "I''ll go first, and then you''ll slow down and don''t spill it." Telling Lanxiang, Fu Rong walked towards the garden himself.


    But did not want to go to the front of the moon, inside cold not Ding turn out a figure, four eyes relative, two people were surprised.


    Fu Rong first came back to his senses, stepped back two steps, and asked defensively, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Xu Yan didn''t understand what she said. She looked at the little girl in front of her. She felt hurt.


    Last time I saw her, she was dressed in a white dress, snow skin, bright eyes like water. In front of her eyes, she was taller, thinner and more beautiful, but she was too thin, and her plump cheek had been reduced. Her eyes were on guard. She looked like a wounded fawn, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "I hear you''re ill, and now you''re feeling better?" He couldn''t help caring.


    Familiar face, familiar gentle, tears to no warning, Fu Rong quickly turned to cover up.


    Why did she cry?


    In front of her, Xu Yan is not a husband who carries her back to the garden during her marriage, who washes her feet at night and paints her eyebrows in the morning. Nor is she a husband who kneels for her after kneeling for a whole day. He is just a stranger, not the man who is obedient to her, or the man who dotes on her more than her father and brother although he can''t protect her. No matter how much she has been wronged, she should not be exposed in front of him.


    It was she who decided not to have him, so she should not be attached to his kindness to her.


    "Who are you?" After picking off the plum blossom and wiping his tears, Fu Rong turned his back to Xu Yandao with a cold tone.


    At that moment, she looked at him as if there were innumerable grievances to complain about, as if he were going to rush into his arms. However, when he could not help but step forward to hold her, she quickly turned around.


    Xu Yan laughs bitterly. In addition to the grievances, the others must be his illusions. She can''t recognize him. How can she throw herself in her arms?


    "Third sister, my surname is Xu, and my name is Yunsheng. I''m good friends with my brother-in-law. Just now I''m tired of reading in my study. I''m going to go back." Xu Yan said gently. In fact, he sneaked in while Fu Chen was out. He wanted to try his luck in the garden, but he didn''t think it was right to take a few steps. Fortunately, the heaven pitied him and finally gave him the chance to see her.


    Fu Rong doubted, "why didn''t my brother accompany you?" This guy didn''t come here without permission, did he?


    Xu Yan''s face is embarrassed, not natural way: "he has something to go ahead of Third sister, I have met you once before outside the Buddhist Scripture School of Zhulin temple. Today we meet again, and we are surprised to find that my sister has lost a lot. As a half elder brother, I can''t bear it. Please take good care of yourself and recover as soon as possible. "


    Fu Rong is very familiar with Xu Yan''s tricks. He is also thick skinned and calls his sister when he meets him. After hearing such obvious flattery in her previous life, she is so beautiful that she can''t help but be cruel to Xu Yan now.


    "It turns out that you and I are not familiar with each other. I really can''t afford to be a sister of the son, and I don''t want him to think about it so much. It''s afraid that it will be criticized. If you don''t want to accompany me, I''ll go along the road. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Then he turned around and walked forward with a cold face.


    "Three, three girls!" After being stunned for a short time, Xu Yan ran two steps to stop her, looked down at her eyes, and breathed slightly disorderly: "you are right. I am abrupt. I will make amends to you. Don''t be angry?" He was too impatient, and she did not know that he had been in love for a long time, and the second side was so hot. Would she think he was that kind of romantic boy?


    Xu Yan regretted very much. He stepped back two steps and bowed to her sincerely. "Yunsheng made a mistake. I hope three girls will forgive me."


    Fu Rong looks at the white jade hairpin on the top of the youth''s head, and his heart is complicated.


    It used to be so. As long as she showed a little displeasure, Xu Yan would immediately apologize, no matter who was right or wrong.


    "You..."


    "Thick, what''s going on?"


    In the end, Fu Chen couldn''t bear to bite her in front of the garden.


    Listening to the little girl''s hasty footsteps, Xu Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, if she told her brother about him, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to enter the Fu family.


    When his sweetheart left, his composure and calmness immediately returned to his position. Before Fu Chen opened his mouth, Xu Yan apologized and said the excuse he had prepared in the future: "just now I was on the spur of the moment. I want to come outside to breathe. I don''t know why I wandered here and accidentally bumped into three girls. I''m really ashamed."


    He is a guest and a son of a generation. Even if Fu Chen knows what he is, he is not good at directly attacking him. Moreover, he has to admit that Xu Yan is the most suitable person at present. Before he knows whether his sister has the heart, he can''t give up, and he can''t cool Xu Yan''s heart first. In case his sister likes him?


    "Yunsheng, don''t say that. It''s because I don''t treat guests well. I should accompany you here. My three sisters didn''t bully you, did you? She is the most delicate, and anyone who offends her will be blamed. " Fu Chen stretched out his hand and asked Xu Yan to go back, laughing and joking.


    Xu Yan was a little distracted, absent-minded and said: "the main hall is more concerned. The three girls are generous and polite, and they also show me the way."


    Complaining, she just like that, is that a complaint?


    In my mind, she stopped to cry, and she hesitated to bite her lips before she left. Xu Yan was so sad and happy that she didn''t report him. It was really soft hearted.


    I can''t help but say: "the three girls are seriously ill. My aunt and she are haggard a lot. We have tonics brought back from the palace. I''ll send them back later, hoping that they can recover as soon as possible."


    Fu Chen which good wants his thing, politely declined.


    But in the afternoon, Xu Yan sent someone to deliver things. Ginseng, blood swallow, are all the best in the palace.


    Afraid of Fu Rong''s thoughtfulness, Xu Yan''s name for giving gifts was to honor the Qiao family.


    But the intention after the ceremony is clear.


    Qiao discussed with Fu Pinyan: "it''s better to hide it from you first. It''s not too late to ask nongnong again when the prince''s office really proposes a marriage. Now it''s a white mess to her heart."


    Fu Pinyan nodded, "it should be so Su Niang has been taking good care of her in the morning and in the dark recently. I really need to make up for it. You can use some of them. They are all good things. I can''t eat them all by myself. I have something to do back to the prefectural palace. Let''s go back with the same gift. "


    Qiao understood that her husband didn''t want to let her think that she had borrowed her daughter to take advantage of the mansion.


    Finish saying, Fu Pinyan goes to the study to work, his front foot just left, Fu Rong came, "Niang, post all sent out?"


    When she was ill, so many people came to see her. Now that she is well, of course, I''d like to invite her back.


    Qiao called her daughter, who has grown up to be a 14-year-old girl, to her side. She said in a meaningful way, "all of your good sisters will come tomorrow. She will invite you to enjoy the lantern, and you should do it."


    Fu Rong hugged his brother and laughed but said nothing.


    Of course, she had to answer. Seeing Qi Zhu''s misfortune with her own eyes was much more interesting than appreciating the lantern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Fu Rong cut the dumplings in the bowl in two with chopsticks, picked the shrimps inside to feed his brother. When he took back the chopsticks, he found that his father was looking at her with a hesitant and worried look. When she looked at it, his father immediately laughed: "don''t just feed him. You can eat it too. If you are full at home, you won''t get greedy outside. The things on the stalls are not clean."


    Intimate nature, as if just worry is her eyes.


    Fu Rong knew that her father was afraid that the arranged people would make mistakes and hurt her accidentally. Today, Fu Rong could not remember the times her father told her. She was a little impatient to be trusted, but more satisfied.


    After dinner, Fu Rong went to his father and asked him with a smile, "Dad is not at ease. Go with us?"


    Fu Pinyan looked at her helplessly: "you a group of children stroll, what am I going to calculate?"


    Fu Rong looked at him up and down and said with a smile, "Dad, shave off your beard and come out again. Who knows if you are my father or my brother?"


    This is flattery, but it is also true. Fu Pinyan is 34 years old. He is the father of five children. He has no wrinkles on his face. He usually pays attention to maintenance. He is tall and thin. He looks like a handsome young man in his early twenties. Fu Pinyan himself knows that it''s just that women like you to be good-looking, but in officialdom, what is said is seniority. His face is tender and easy to be despised. Therefore, he has grown up his beard early, adding three points of maturity and steadiness. With his deep eyes, he is elegant and wise.


    "Be quiet." Fu Pinyan did not mean to joke, and then told again: "follow your brother, do not go far, remember?" At the beginning, he didn''t plan to start when his daughter and Qi Zhu went together, but Qi Zhu invited him on his own initiative, and his daughter wanted to join in the excitement.


    "Know, know, always treat me as a child." Fu Rong was so annoyed that he rushed out.


    Fu Pinyan''s eyes moved to the eldest son, and Fu Chen picked on the corner of his mouth: "father, don''t worry, the son is not dying, but will also protect thick and comprehensive."


    Clearly in the smile, clearly in the commitment to protect the younger sister, but the words can not hide the ruthlessness.


    The man tried to hurt his sister, and he deserved it tonight.


    Fu Pinyan nodded, and without saying more, he went to look for his wife.


    Fu Chen goes to the door to wait for younger sister first.


    The night was full of light, which was snatched out by the big red lanterns hanging in front of every family''s door. There was a clattering sound of horse''s hooves at the entrance of the alley. Fu Chen turned around to see that it was the carriage of Qi''s family.


    The car stopped slowly, and Qi CE jumped out first. Qi Zhu looked at it and saw that only Fu Chen was outside. He said with a embarrassed smile: "it''s cold outside. I won''t go down. I''ll wait in the car. Please forgive me."


    Fu Chen looked at the girl in the car with a smile like a flower. She was disgusted as never before.


    What is the beauty of snake and scorpion? He finally learned it. His mother is beautiful and has means. Fu Chen never thinks that it is a disadvantage for a woman to have scheming. However, it is still his blood relatives who use it on innocent people. If it was not for the care of master Qi, they would not have arranged so secretly. They would have gone straight to the door and scratched a few knives on her face.


    But he didn''t show it. He laughed politely as usual. Instead, he said to Qi Ce: "ah Zhu is still sensible. When my three sisters go out on time, they always want me to wait a little longer. Today, please wait with me. It''s really..."


    Qi CE looked at his carriage and said in a low voice, "it''s all like this. I''ve been waiting outside for a quarter of an hour just now."


    He will be near, Fu Chen happy to cooperate, two people look at each other, quite a feeling of sympathy for the same disease.


    After laughing, Qi CE looked at Fu''s house and asked, "the third sister was seriously ill a few days ago. I can''t visit her. I heard from a Zhu that she has lost a lot of weight. Does the doctor have a definite diagnosis?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Fu Chen immediately called the doctors in Xindu city one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Qi CE seems to listen carefully, occasionally echoing two sentences, but his eyes secretly pay attention to it.


    He really wants Fu Rong.


    At first, she didn''t feel it, but she didn''t see him later. At the birthday party of her grandmother, she rushed out and bumped into him in a daze. She sat beside Fu Wan and glared at his fierce eyes. She stood at the bow of the boat, gloating and gloating. Instead of fading away because of the passage of time, her smiling face became more and more clear.


    Therefore, knowing that she did not think of food and tea and was ill in bed, he wanted to see her quickly.


    A serious illness, he cares about two words, she should be very happy?


    When he finally glimpsed the figure, Qi CE could not help straightening his back.


    He was dressed in a blue robe with a round collar. The blue was almost white in the night, which made him look like a bright moon and a jade tree. He had both the elegance of a scholar and the heroism of a martial artist. So pianpianpianjia was standing there quietly, watching the girl who was gradually approaching. The peach blossom eyes were tender and affectionate. I''m afraid that if you were a girl beside me, a heart would have flown away.


    Fu Rong also wanted to blame God for his blindness. Why did he put such a leather bag on him.


    The same is amazing, Qi CE see Fu Rong is wholeheartedly appreciate.


    The little girl was thin. She had grown a lot longer than before. She was wearing a plum red embroidered cloak. She came up with a white skirt. When she got closer, her eyes moved from her delicate and graceful posture to her face, but her eyebrows were like bamboo leaves, her eyes were like stars, her lips were slightly thick, rich and ruddy, and her face was like a beautiful jade.


    The most striking thing is that she has a little bit of Fire Phoenix and flower ornaments between her forehead, which makes her arrogant and arrogant. It is clear that she is reborn from the fire.


    Qi CE quietly clenched his hand and congratulated himself for the first time that he had not married Fu Wan.


    Such a beauty, no matter how delicate or bad, men are willing to spoil her.


    "Three sisters, long time no see."


    He slightly bowed his head, gently admonished, "look at you thin, later must carefully recuperate, again, don''t say uncle and aunt main hall, even we, also can''t bear to look at."


    Fu Rong has already made up Qi CE''s honeyed sword. He didn''t shiver again this time. He just laughed back: "thank you very much for your concern. I remember all of them. Well, let''s go quickly. I don''t know if there are any new tricks this year."


    Qi Zhu picked curtain to call her: "thick come on, let''s take a car."


    "Good." Fu Rong said with a smile that they were good sisters and of course they had to go with the car.


    The coachman had already arranged the wooden stool. Fu Rong raised her skirt and stepped on it. Fu Chen just wanted to help her sister. Qi CE, relying on her close position, took a step ahead of her. Before Fu Rong turned back, he held her hand, "three younger sisters, be careful, don''t step empty."


    His hands were big and warm, but Fu Rong was cold.


    What exactly does qice want to do?


    Forced to bear the impulse to look back at him, Fu Rong pretended not to know, and quickly got into the carriage. After sitting steadily, he rubbed his hand against his cloak twice.


    Qi Zhu did not pay attention to her small movements, enviously looked at her: "thick you really good-looking, tonight I do not need to appreciate the lamp, just see you enough."


    Fu Rong is angry with her: "every time I meet, I say that. Besides, I ignore you and only play with Yingfang."


    Qi Zhu hugged her arm with a bad smile: "Yingfang went back to her home for the festival. You can''t find it if you want to. You can only play with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The two little girls talked and laughed, and the laughter floated out. Qi CE was about to get on the Fu family''s carriage. When he heard the news, he looked sideways and thought that it would be enough for his sister-in-law and his wife to maintain this kind of superficial amity after marriage.


    Soon, the two carriages drove back and forth out of the lane.


    From the beginning to the end, no one found two people standing in the dark, which could not be illuminated by the lane tail light.


    "Lord, let''s go, too?"


    In response to him, it is the sound of men''s footsteps.


    When the ban is lifted, the shop lined Qing''an street becomes the most attractive place in Xindu city. Almost every shop will hang lantern riddles to add joy. Restaurants use the most expensive table noodles as the headdress. Of course, the silk and satin shop is a rare good material. Even the stall owners selling steamed stuffed buns on the street have made two big steamed buns as the color heads for the children to guess and play with.


    The country is peaceful and the people are peaceful and prosperous, and the people are smiling.


    Fu Rong is very confident in her father. In addition to her previous life experience, she did not try to distinguish which one was arranged by her father in the crowd, nor did the little girl feel nervous about plotting against others for the first time. Instead, she took her brother to enjoy the lanterns on both sides and kept a distance with Qizhu without trace.


    As for Qi CE, when he talks to her, she answers with a smile, neither alienating nor responding. He has a deep look in his eyes.


    Do you really think she''ll fall in love with him?


    Xu Yan is much more handsome than he is. The tenderness in her eyes is also true. She doesn''t even want Xu Yan. Will she be bewitched by him?


    Once again, after dealing with Qi CE''s silence, Fu Rong turns around without any hesitation. He just wants to find an interesting stall to stroll around. His eyes suddenly stop.


    In front of the lamp shop on the opposite side, Xu Yan is alone. Looking at each other across the street, he was surprised after he was slightly Zheng. He strode forward to greet Fu Chen Qi CE and said, "have you come out for a stroll? Why didn''t you call me? "


    Fu Chen ha ha laughs, thought did not call you, did not you also look up?


    Qi CE was much more polite. He thought that Xu Yan was not available. He secretly observed Fu Rong''s reaction.


    Fu Rong didn''t react to anything. As if she had found a baby, she pulled Fu Chen and ran to the front stall. The soft voice was still clear in the surrounding noisy people''s voice, "brother, that lantern is good-looking. You can buy it to me quickly!"


    Qi CE is helpless. It seems that she really likes playing too much, so she doesn''t care much about him tonight.


    Xu Yanyou remembers Fu Rong''s cold words the day before yesterday, and can''t help but panic. Did she see that he was deliberately coming up, so she ran away?


    The two teenagers are all in Fu Rong''s mind. When they chase the brothers and sisters of the Fu family, their steps are a little faster. Even Qi CE ignores her sister for the time being, and their sight never leaves the gorgeous plum red figure.


    Qi Zhu is not stupid. How can he not see it?


    Her brother was also confused by Fu Rong and complained that Xu Yan didn''t look at her.


    I was angry and slowed down.


    Lengbu Ding, the shoulder was suddenly grasped, did not wait for Qi Zhu to react, the person was forced to turn a direction.


    In panic, she wanted to call her brother, but another angry voice covered her.


    In the crowd, the man suddenly raised the jar and threw it out in front.


    Qi Zhu screamed in despair and instinctively raised his hand to cover his face.


    In the sharp pain of scalding heart and bone, she heard the sizzling sound of frying in the pan, so close, so painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Fu Rong was held in his arms by Fu Chen, and there were people''s lamentations, adult''s regret, and children''s fear crying. Fu Rong wants to get rid of her brother and see what happened to Qi Zhu. Fu Chen presses her head tightly and forbids her to turn back.


    The words "going out to catch traitors" were said by people one after another, and Fu Rong finally heard them out.


    A man who has been working outside for many years came home at the end of the year and found that his wife and the man next door were on good terms. He was filled with hate. He learned that they were going to have a private meeting tonight. He specially prepared a pot of hot oil for revenge. Just then the wife saw her husband catch up with her, and in a hurry took Qi Zhu as a shield.


    Pour noodles with hot oil


    Fu Rong tried to imagine the scene, trembling all over.


    How could this happen?


    Didn''t the father say that he arranged for the thief to catch Qi Zhu and draw a line on Qi Zhu''s face when he threatened with a knife?


    Why


    Is it because of her unexpected illness that her father changed his mind?


    When hearing the voice of Xu Qi''s sister crying, he can hear the voice of crying in his mind.


    Only there was no Qi Zhu''s voice.


    Did you faint or


    Recalling Qi Zhu''s anguish and despair, Fu Rong could no longer rise to the idea of looking there. He buried himself in his brother''s arms, shaking uncontrollably. She hated Qi Zhu and wanted to revenge her by disfigurement. She didn''t want to use such a cruel way.


    With a stroke of the knife and the hot oil splashed on his face, they were all disfigurement, but he had to choose one. Fu Rong believed that no one was willing to choose the latter.


    Fu Rong didn''t blame his father for being cruel and cruel. He was also cruel for her. Qi Zhu was responsible for it. She didn''t sympathize with Qi Zhu. She just couldn''t accept such a torturing way. This has nothing to do with hatred, even if it is a stranger, this kind of thing happened in front of his eyes, Fu Rong can''t help feeling empathy.


    After calming down gradually, Fu Rong''s resentment towards Qi Zhu disappeared.


    She once thought of using the same way to pacify her and disgust her. Now Fu Rong has given up completely. She has already revenged herself. She doesn''t want to hear any news about Qi Zhu any more. She doesn''t want to know what her face has become, and she doesn''t want to see it with her own eyes.


    "Brother, take me home first." Fu Rong underpasses.


    When Fu Chen heard that, he patted her on the shoulder and covered up the hat on her cloak, then he called to Xu Yan: "I''ll send the third younger sister back, and I''ll come back later. If you''ll take care of it here, Boyu''s side Forget it, he doesn''t care about us now A heavy look of regret.


    Xu Yan looked at the little girl in his elder brother''s arms. He expected that she was frightened, pitied and frightened. He nodded and said nothing.


    Fu Chen finally looked at the place that was covered by the crowd, and walked with her sister.


    After the carriage turned out of Qing''an street, the surroundings gradually became quiet. Fu Chen looked at her pale sister with her eyes closed and asked anxiously, "can''t you bear it? Don''t you think we''ve done too hard? "


    Fu Rong shook his head, afraid that his brother would misunderstand him, he quickly explained: "no, my father and brother are all for my good. I''m not so stupid. I blame my relatives for my enemies. I mean, I don''t know. It''s like, you pour oil on a pig. I''m still miserable when I hear about it. It''ll be OK after a while, brother. Don''t think about it. "


    Fu Chen chuckled softly and said in a low voice: "we didn''t want to be so cruel, but you don''t know. It''s hard to see how hard we feel when you lie there and only when you''re asleep can we enter something. So it''s all right for her. You don''t have to bear it. Do you think, if you have something wrong, will she suffer? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Fu Rong was not guilty. Listening to his brother''s words, he lost his sense of hopelessness. He gave a long sigh of relief: "well, we don''t want to do that anymore. We''ll live our own lives."


    Fu Chen touched her head with a smile.


    When they got home, the brothers and sisters went to the warm Pavilion in the main room. Fu Pinyan was playing leaf cards with his two daughters. Guan Ge''er had already rested and was carried down by his nursing mother. When the brother and sister came in, Fu Pinyan looked up and saw that a pair of children were safe and sound. He laughed and asked, "why did you come back so early?"


    Fu Rong sat down beside Fu Wan and looked at the cards.


    Fu Chen opened his mouth and only said something. The family knew it well and did not ask questions. After playing two more laps, Fu Pinyan put down his cards and said to his three daughters, "it''s late. Go back and have a rest." Qi''s family had such a big accident. Since he and his wife knew it, they all wanted to go and have a look.


    The three sisters went out of the house together.


    At night, it was not clear that the lantern was shining. Fu Wan took one of them and sent Fu Xuan back first. Then he asked Fu Rong, "is my sister going to sleep with you tonight?" She didn''t know how her father did it. She only knew that Qi Zhu must have been attacked. She was worried that her sister would be soft hearted and have nightmares at night.


    Fu Rong shook his head. Seeing her sister''s worried face, he joked, "if my sister wants to practice legs with me, come on."


    "I''m not going crazy with you." Fu Wan pinched her sister''s face, and her sister could make fun of her, so she was relieved.


    At the intersection, the two returned to their homes.


    Fu Rong felt a little tired and let the two servant girls go out after washing.


    This evening, Mei Xiang is supposed to watch the night and send Lanxiang away. She closes the door and turns off the light. She climbs onto the outside couch in the dark.


    Fu Rong in the room specially let them leave a lamp to illuminate.


    After lying for a while in the warm woman''s blanket, Fu Rong opened his eyes and hung up half of the gauze curtain. The light diffused in, and there was a lot of light in the bed. She covered the quilt again and looked at the top of the bed in a daze.


    Not counting this time, she has not harmed anyone in her two lifetime.


    His family was taken care of by his parents in an orderly way, and his family was close to each other. Fu Rong knew all the tricks in the mansion. After she married to the prince''s mansion, her mother-in-law only needed to take out a word of filial piety to deal with her. She could not use those vulgar means, and her sister-in-law would only cry and play tricks. In addition to blocking her, she did not do anything harmful to nature.


    Then she went to Beijing with her parents.


    There are three families in the Fu family. The Marquis of Jingyang in the big house is very strict with the rules. His wife is also quite generous in her speech and behavior. Of course, all these are obvious. There is still a gap between his brothers and sisters in law. What''s more, his father is a commoner son. But as far as Fu Rong knows, his parents and Dafang seem to have never had a big fight. As for the third room, the third master was gone early. He left the third lady and the fifth girl. He usually lived in a secluded position and didn''t make trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Fu Rong had a bad time with the four girls in the big room and some noble girls in the capital. She only went to Beijing at the end of the year and moved to the suwangfu mansion in May. Therefore, she had no chance to fight with them. As for the suwangfu, the whole backyard was her own, and Fu Rong''s life was unprecedented.


    So tonight is the worst revenge she''s ever seen in her life.


    Perhaps it is too unexpected, there is no imagination of the fun.


    Who can''t blame?


    Fu Rong was relieved to think that his former brother had lost Qi Zhu''s hypocritical face.


    But she was not sleepy at all. She tossed and tossed twice. Fu Rong pushed the quilt to the side of the bed, lay flat, and raised her legs to practice.


    Silver frost charcoal was placed in the room, but it was still a little cold at first. Fortunately, it became hot after practicing.


    Fu Rong wanted to put himself to sleep, so after two quarters of an hour of practice, he continued to insist.


    She closed her eyes and was so absorbed that she didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    Xu Jin stopped at the side of the screen far away from the light, looking at the strange girl on the bed.


    Fu Rong suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.


    When she put down her legs, Xu Jin rushed forward with a lunge, overbearing on top of her, tightly covered her mouth with one hand, gazed into her startled and angry beautiful eyes, and whispered in a hoarse voice, "it''s me. I''ve come to see you. I''ll let go of my hand. Don''t you shout?"


    I don''t want to let go.


    This asshole!


    Suddenly attacked, or a person who shouldn''t appear here, or in her boudoir, Fu Rong''s eyes are almost spewing fire!


    She was so angry that Xu Jin suddenly remembered the way she had shed tears when she was slighted by him last time. She quickly released her hand, pulled the quilt and wrapped her tightly. She made a low apology: "don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid you''ll scream out and frighten the maid."


    Fu Rong was wrapped into a silkworm baby by him, only one head was exposed outside. Looking at the man sitting beside him, Fu Rong knew that he could not make trouble again. He said in a voice of hatred: "how did you come? Do you want to ruin my reputation by coming here like this? The Lord really wants me to die. I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself


    Her anger was not adulterated at all. Xu Jin was a little puzzled. She was immediately relieved of the defensive eyes of Shangfu Rong.


    In his eyes, she is his princess to be, he did not want to avoid. But she''s different. She''s just a 14-year-old official girl. Even if she wants to marry him, she can''t stand his lack of rules.


    How can you make her angry if you want to get her heart?


    Xu Jin got up, moved a chair and gently put it in front of the bed. After sitting down, he saw that Fu Rong was still very unhappy. He was very helpless and said, "I came all night to see you. Why do you say so bad? If it wasn''t convenient to see you in the daytime, I wouldn''t have done so. "


    Fu Rong was not used to such a gentle voice of Su Wang. He looked at him strangely: "today is the Lantern Festival. Don''t you want to enter the palace?"


    Xu Jin was glad that she had chosen the right way. She leaned forward slightly. The phoenix eye looked at her with no deep meaning: "I went. I stayed until the later part of the day. I escaped drunk for an excuse. Fortunately, I have a good horse. I hasten to come here before you fall asleep, so I can talk to you well."


    At the end of the day, his voice was as light as spring breeze, touching the heart, and his eyes were full of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Xu Jin''s sweet words are good to listen to, Fu Rong left ear into the right ear out, pressure did not go to heart. On the Lantern Festival, when the family get together, even if Xu Jin likes her a little bit, he can''t give up the chance to be courteous to the emperor for her sake. 80% of them come out to do some cases and turn around to see her.


    Do you really think she is a young girl in love?


    Too lazy to tear him apart, Fu Rong looked at the door of the inner room, and then looked at the man whose eyes had not yet faded. He bit his lips and drooped his eyes to urge him: "see you too. Let''s go quickly. My servant girl hears the news. I have to die for my life."


    If she was in the daytime, she would definitely find out the dragon pattern jade pendant and return it to Xu Jin. However, it was not a good time for her to speak in the dead of night. She just showed her legs again. Fu Rong remembers clearly that Xu Jin loved her legs most in her last life. She always liked


    Interrupt the memory, Fu Rong only use the eyes to urge the man to leave.


    In the lotus tent, the beautiful woman''s green silk is scattered on her pillow. Her face is as gorgeous as a Begonia because of her strange actions just now. Her long eyelashes vibrate gently, and her red lips are tightly pursed. In any case, it is a mixture of shame and anger, as well as a bit of fear and fear. Xu Jinqiang resisted the impulse to reach out and touch her leg. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. She has inhaled some soothing incense. She sleeps heavily and won''t hear you."


    It''s another way!


    Fu couldn''t bear to sneer at him: "this tranquilizing incense is really good. It can not only be smeared on the needle to plot against my brother, but also make my maid dizzy. Why don''t you use it on me directly?"


    Xu Jin didn''t feel guilty about doing anything wrong at all. She looked at her cold words with a smile. Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to move even though she was wrapped in a quilt. Instead, she seemed to be playing coquetry. I also thought that she was indifferent to qice tonight, and had no eye on Xu Yan. It was clearly because she was thinking about him that she was in a better mood.


    When I was in a good mood, I would say, "are you still angry with me? Last time we had to. We didn''t know each other at that time. Aren''t we afraid of her shouting out tonight? As for you, I wish you could stay awake and talk to me for a while. How could you suck that stuff for you


    He wants to marry her as the princess. His wife, Qi Ye, should respect her. He can make a little fuss before marriage. If she is really rash, she will die of anger. If you are a concubine, you don''t have to be so thoughtful, just be happy.


    Even if you know it''s not true, it''s comfortable to hear it.


    Fu Rong raised his eyes and looked at him. His hands in the quilt quietly touched his pajamas. He thought about it and softened his voice. "Since the Lord wants to talk, can you go to the main room and let me get up and clean up? It''s a shame to be in such a mess. " If you can''t get rid of it, you have to keep your spirits up.


    Xu Jin liked to see her lying down and immediately said, "no, no, you can lie down. Just now I saw you sweating all over. How can you get up and dress and get sick? I... "


    Just want to care about her body, but see the beauty in bed cold face, look at his eyes like a knife, Xu Jin can''t help but stop.


    Fu Rong took the opportunity to reprimand: "the Lord can do things to break into the boudoir at night, but I can''t talk to him like this. If he just wants to see me, he just makes me dizzy, so as to avoid my shame and anger."


    Xu Jin didn''t know whether to be happy or angry when he saw her so strong, but he really wanted to talk to her calmly for a while, then he got up and said, "OK, you can simply clean up and tidy up, you don''t have to toss your headdress any more, you have to sleep later."


    Fu Rong did not answer, looking at the door waiting for him to leave.


    Xu Jin reluctantly looked at her and turned away.


    Seeing him out of the inner room, Fu Rong slowly lifted the quilt and crept to the door. After a while, he quietly picked up the curtain. Just pick a little, see the man''s boots at the bottom quickly away, there is a faint movement of retreat on the opposite side. Fu Rong skimmed his lips and merged the two door panels, leaving the bolt on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Thinking of the silence when the man came in, Fu Rong rubbed the door bolt twice, and then moved a chair in front of her. So long as Xu Jin wanted to open the door and peep, she could hear the news.


    To be ready, Fu Rong chose to wear clothes and long hair in a bun. In addition to the hairpin, he didn''t wear any more jewelry. Looking in the mirror to make sure there was no disrespect, Fu Rong went to the cage and turned over the small wooden box.


    She looked down at the wooden box in her hand, reflecting.


    How to make him take back the jade pendant willingly?


    When Xu Jin stepped into the little girl''s boudoir again, it was a quarter of an hour later.


    When Xu Jin is waiting outside, he feels excited. This kind of private meeting does not mean that he sneaks in unilaterally, but she is waiting for him and dressing up to see him. The longer a woman looks at herself, the more carefully she dresses up, the more he looks forward to it.


    Just listening to her move the chair, Xu Jin pretended to be calm, but saw her looking for her usual appearance. The little girl was beautiful, even in coarse clothes, but it was too perfunctory when she went out to enjoy the light.


    Xu Jin looked at her puzzled.


    Fu Rong didn''t look at him. After opening the door, he turned around and went to the desk far away from the light. He sat on his left and asked Xu Jin to sit opposite.


    She sat upright, just like a noble lady. Xu Jin walked slowly over and suddenly understood when she sat down.


    She was so well dressed that she showed her interest in him? This girl is the best at pretending. Now it''s time to be reserved


    "What do you want to say to me when you come here?" Fu Rong was the first to speak, and his face was calm.


    Xu Jin is to see her, to see if she is good, but also to care about her, let her like him early.


    Xu Jin could say such sweet words if she was lying in the gauze tent, smiling as tenderly as she was in front of her brother, or her eyes were tearful and pitiful. Xu Jin could not put her figure down if she was serious and sat across the table with him.


    Looking at the bed curtain on the opposite side, Xu Jin slowly said: "when I left last time, I said I would come to see you when I had the opportunity. Now it is more than April now. I will not come again. I''m afraid you will misunderstand me. I just said it casually. It''s you. Why are you so thin? "


    Fu Rong and other people said this sentence. He looked at Xu Jin and sighed: "he was ill after the new year. The king came a few days earlier, and he was afraid that he would be scared."


    "What''s so serious, so sharp?" Xu Jin had long been dissatisfied with the distance between the two men. Hearing his words, he stood up and rushed to Fu Rong to squeeze a chair with her. Fu Rong was so angry that she was forced to go by Xu Jin, holding her waist with one hand and touching her wrist with the other. She said in a deep voice, "don''t move. I''ll look at my pulse. I''ll feel relieved if you let me see it."


    He had already clasped Fu Rong''s wrist, frowned slightly, and looked attentive.


    Fu Rong didn''t know that he had this ability. He could not earn him anyway, so he waited in disbelief.


    The room was quiet and breathable.


    After a while, Xu Jin shakes his head: "the pulse condition is a bit flimsy, what specific illness is not clear, how does the doctor say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Fu Rong showed a disappointed look. When he thought of it, Xu Jin strengthened his strength and broke her shoulder to let her face himself. His eyes were filled with entreaties: "tonight, I have to go back to the capital all night, hold me for a while? Just hug and never do anything else. "


    Fu Rong was stunned. At the next moment, his tears fell down and he bowed his head and complained: "what does the Lord want? I''m sick because of you. Please let me go and take back the jade pendant. Don''t come back and pester me again. Women really can''t stand it. "


    "Where can I start?" Xu Jin''s eyes flashed slightly and lifted her chin to see her beautiful eyes filled with mist.


    Fu Rong didn''t hide. He wept in silence and turned to complain: "you are the Lord. I''m just the daughter of a four grade official. I don''t deserve my status. What''s the use of the jade pendant given by the Lord? I think about it day and night. It''s not right to hide it in my body. If I put it in the house, I''m afraid that I''ll be seen by others. After a long time, I''m sick. Fortunately, God takes pity on me and comes back with a life Lord, I beg you. Please take back the jade pendant and let me live in peace. "


    The cause of her illness is only known to her family. Even if Xu Jin asked the doctor on a whim, she couldn''t find out why.


    In her arms, the beauty''s tears were like raindrops. She was so delicate that she was pitied. Xu Jin was silent for a moment. "Do you really want that jade pendant?"


    Fu Rong closed his eyes: "it''s wrong to have a private life, and it''s doomed to have no result. It''s just a little bit more trouble to stay by my side."


    Xu jinzai carefully pondered these two words and laughed silently.


    She repeatedly stressed the difference between the two people''s identities, but also lied to him, hoping that he would give her a more accurate commitment?


    He can give it. As long as he tells her that they will be able to enter Beijing by the end of the year, she will be ecstatic?


    But he didn''t like her asking in this way. He preferred that she ask him for help directly. Xu Jin is willing to indulge her in trifles, but not in big things. What she really wants to ask for, she must be open and honest.


    It''s time to air her.


    Don''t cry, Yupei


    Xu Jin took out the jade pendant that she held in her hand and hid it in her arms. Seeing that she raised her eyes and showed her big watery eyes, he seemed to be surprised. He gently laughed, pinched her chin and said, "I promise you, and you promise me?"


    Fu Rong couldn''t help hiding: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jin''s eyes gradually moved down from her eyes and fell on her lips. He held out his index finger and said in a hoarse voice, "for you, I''ve been running all night, and I don''t want you to reject me. I don''t like to be forced into difficulties, but I am unwilling to do so. Looking back, you and I got married because of a kiss. Now it''s over. If you allow me to kiss you again, it''s a beginning and a ending. How about it? "


    Fu Rong frowned.


    Is there such a fuss?


    It''s not to take advantage of her?


    "I..."


    As if to guess what she was thinking, Xu Jin suddenly pressed her lips and looked deep, "if you don''t agree, the jade pendant is still yours."


    When she was seriously ill, he gave her a chance to repent.


    How can Fu Rong go back on his word?


    She was too happy to give him a kiss for never coming back.


    On the surface but made forced helpless desolate appearance, helplessly closed his eyes, "Wang Ye a word nine tripod, don''t deceive me again."


    With a sneer, Xu Jin picked up people and walked to the bed.


    Fu Rong was shocked: "what is this, Lord? Don''t deceive people... "


    "I don''t do anything."


    Fu Rong looked at him angrily.


    Fu Rong pulled the quilt over his head and cried.


    It''s like a kid playing with anger.


    Xu Jin clenched his hand, turned slowly and left quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Xu Jin left.


    Fu Rong wiped away his tears with the quilt corner and poked out his head to breathe.


    Fu Rong must be angry when he was bullied home, but when he was angry, he felt unreal in a dream.


    Why did Xu Jin get involved?


    Or a completely different from the memory of Xu Jin.


    Fu Rong can''t help but compare.


    Although Xu Jin had been sleeping with each other countless times in his previous life, Fu Rong didn''t know much about him. The two people were more like living together. In the daytime, he was busy with the affairs that she didn''t understand. She kept flowers and grass in the backyard of the palace. He was very happy at night, so they went to Dunlun for a while. After that, they were very tired and went to sleep.


    In his life, Xu Jin had more words, more smiles, more sweet words, and bullying people. He was quite different from the cold and serious king.


    Do you really like her?


    Fu Rong touched his lips and suddenly thought of a strange place.


    Fu Rong knew that she was Xu Jin''s first woman in her previous life. At that time, he almost found the wrong place. This is not a trick. That is to say, Xu Jin did not touch anyone before he met her. But compared with the green and astringent of his affair, he is too skilled in kissing. He must have done it before.


    Kiss other girls, but did not do the last step


    The other party must not be the maid in the palace or the singer in the brothel. If so, Xu Jin, a big man, doesn''t have to treat himself harshly. Not cheap, it must be some status of the official miss, perhaps Xu Jin has treated her as a molestation of others, afraid of trouble, only touch the top, not touch the bottom?


    That''s not right. It''s said that the emperor is very angry with him because he refuses to marry a wife. Since he likes women and there are many beautiful ladies in the capital, why don''t he choose one early?


    Can you kiss me


    The heart moved, Fu Rong excitedly sat up, is not Xu Jinzhen such as rumors, good man?


    That would explain his problem. He could kiss a man, but the man didn''t


    Fu Rong shakes his head, does not want to go on, only follows this thought ponders Xu Jin to her unusual.


    Probably because she looks too good-looking, ready to make an exception? Later, seeing that she didn''t want to, he didn''t have to marry either. So she refused again and again. He took back the jade pendant with great pain?


    The face of Xu Jia Qingjun appears in his mind. Fu Rong is more and more sure of this conjecture. Otherwise, he has nothing to do with such a handsome bodyguard? Fu Rong had seen an Wang''s bodyguards. In addition to his strong body, the others were very common, which were inconspicuous in the crowd.


    Want to understand, Fu Rong really rest assured, put down the gauze curtain, peaceful heart sleep in the past.


    Fu''s house is quiet, but Qi''s house is full of lights.


    When Qi Zhu was carried back, Mrs. Qi fainted directly, and Mrs. Qi almost couldn''t support her. Fortunately, she was old and experienced a lot. After passing the air, she immediately arranged for the servants to do things in an orderly manner. The water to be boiled and the gauze to be prepared should be prepared. The main room was quiet. The most famous doctor in Xindu City handled Qi Zhu''s wound skillfully. There was only the sound of the footsteps of the servant girls.


    Qi Zhu''s life was not good. He was well suffered from this disaster.


    But her life was good. Her eyes were protected by her hands. Only her face, forehead and neck, which could not be covered by her hands, was scalded by oil. Because her clothes were thick in winter, Qi CE dealt with it in time, and she didn''t burn it. However, the hands that were most seriously injured could not be seen.


    Listening to her sister''s voice of pain in her coma, Qi CE feels pain and regret, and wishes to suffer this pain for her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    That''s his sister. She didn''t suffer a little from her childhood. She grew up like a flower, but he didn''t protect her as a brother. If, if he didn''t have a lust for his heart, he didn''t want to chase Fu Rong, and didn''t leave his sister behind, how could that cheap woman not catch anyone, but catch his sister instead?


    Burning with anger, Qi CE turns and goes out.


    Just go out, housekeeper hurried to come over, "eldest young master, Fu Lord, Fu Madame is coming!"


    Qi CE closed his eyes, took a deep breath and went to the door.


    Fu Pinyan Qiao''s got out of the car. Qiaoshi didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. He choked and asked, "what''s the matter with ah Zhu? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be fooling around. If you don''t go out to play, ah Zhu won''t go. It''s all my fault... "


    Fu Pinyan patted his wife on the shoulder and motioned Qiaoxing to help qiaoshi to go in first. He looked at Qi CE and Qi Jian and his son, who were on their way out. He said in a deep voice, "Bo Yu, ah Zhu has your aunt to visit, so I won''t go. How about talking in the hall?"


    Qi CE red eyes asked him to go to the living room, Xu Yan want to go with him, Fu Chen called to one side.


    After entering the living room, Fu Pinyan waved his hand and ordered the servant girl who had just entered the door to go out and look at Qi Ce: "the main hall has told me. I don''t know how the virtuous nephew plans to deal with those three people?"


    The Qi family has a high prestige in Xindu city. Not long after Qi Zhu''s accident, the people sent by Qi CE inquired about the couple''s affairs. Moreover, they arrested the adulterer next door to the woman. After a fierce beating, they shut up their mouths and shut them in the firewood room.


    Qi CE looked at Fu Pinyan and didn''t say clearly: "they hurt ah Zhu. I can''t spare them."


    Sister''s life has been destroyed, he did not kill the three people, in vain for the elder brother.


    Fu Pinyan sighed and lamented: "uncle, you know how you feel. I have to peel off three layers of their skin. It''s just that the matter is too big tonight. It''s estimated that it''s known all over the city. They''re really dead. They''re being used by people who want to. I''m afraid it''s going to hurt your family. It''s better to hand them over to the government. The cells are dark and humid, and there are a lot of rats and insects. All of them are injured, and they are easy to get sick. At that time, no one will be investigated for their death. "


    Killing is a big crime. Even if it''s xungui in the capital, he won''t kill people with dignity.


    After this reminder, Qi CE finally regained a trace of clearness in his mind and got up to thank him: "my father is far away in Shaanxi. Thanks to my uncle''s care in the past two years, Boyu is very grateful." The second uncle of the family is mediocre, Qi jiantun is not good at planning. His grandmother''s mother is bent on his sister. No one can remind him that Fu Pinyan will come a little later, and he may have killed the three.


    Fu Pinyan helped him up. "It''s a piece of work. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Qi CE stood up straight, looked outside, and said, "it''s not early. Uncle and aunt will go back early. I''ll send them to the government office tomorrow morning."


    Fu Pinyan stayed is useless. After waiting in the yard for a while, Qiao''s family also came out. The couple got on the carriage together, and Fu Chen stayed in the Qi mansion.


    The horse''s hooves were dada. Qiao leaned against her husband''s arms and whispered about Qi Zhu''s injury. "It''s OK in the middle. Both sides are broken. I can''t hide it with my hair."


    Fu Pinyan held her hand and kneaded it. He told him in a low voice, "if you want to be a guest in Qifu in the future, you must take good care of our daughter. You can''t leave your eyes for a moment. It''s best not to go. With her nature, I''m afraid she will only be more jealous. "


    Qiao didn''t need to remind him, but he could not help saying, "it''s a pity that I can''t break the communication By the way, didn''t I take them to Beijing at the end of April? How about we stay in the capital? In this way, you don''t have to worry about villains all the time. Most of the bodyguards in the main hall examination are OK. They become their brothers and sisters and have company in the capital


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Fu Pinyan frowned and looked down at her: "how long do you want to stay in Beijing? I may not be able to transfer to Beijing at the end of the year. Besides, there is no relative over there. A strong man lives in the backyard. There is no way to take care of any serious matters in time. "


    Qiao blinked, hugged his husband''s neck and asked softly, "then you can find a way to transfer to Beijing. You have so much skill, and take our mother a few away from the place where tigers and wolves are all over."


    "You think I don''t want to?" Fu Pinyan moved his wife to his leg, and they spoke face to face, with his forehead against his forehead. "I am no longer capable of being too big to ask for anything and get anything Just, first look, if you can get a strong relationship with the capital, let her live. She will make arrangements after the end of the year. If she doesn''t like the capital, you will bring her back, even if she goes to Qifu, I can protect her thoroughly. "


    Otherwise he would not leave Qi Zhu a life, let her live to suffer.


    "I know." Joe smiled and kissed him, covered his mouth when his husband came up, and remembered another thing. His voice was lower and lower. "Will the man stay in Qifu tonight, can''t help but let us out?"


    Fu Pinyan smiled and said, "don''t worry. One thing is that he only knows how to take money and who to do things for. Secondly, he also provokes a widow outside, and his sons are three years old. Tonight, he won''t do it. He can get money to get together with his wife and children. He will die. His son will die. What do you think he will choose


    "Joe was shocked," thick six sick, until now only 89 days, how do you find these? "


    Fu Pinyan leaned lazily to the car board and smiled at her: "you said that you have the ability of your husband and wife, so soon forget?"


    Josh hugged him around his neck: "I said that? How can''t I remember? "


    She was cunning and charming, and the couple were tired of being crooked for a while. When she got home, Joe thought of another thing. "Are you afraid that he will threaten us with this in the future? Or accidentally disclose it? "


    Fu Pinyan bit her ear: "of course, I''m afraid, so he can''t go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    It was a prophecy. In mid February, when the people in the city had almost forgotten the tragedy of the Lantern Festival night, the evil man who was splashing oil on the street was infected with a bad disease in his cell, and his legs kicked his throat. His body was rolled up by prison officials with broken mats and thrown to Luan Fen gang. No one cared about it.


    The Qi family received the news and sent a thank you gift.


    When Qi Zhu heard about it, he smashed everything in the house. Qi CE came in a hurry. Haosheng explained, "the Fu family helped us. We should thank you. Sister, what are you doing?" Qi Zhu''s disposition changed greatly after his illness. Qi CE came to comfort him in two or three days. He took great pains and lost weight.


    Qi Zhu wore a curtain cap on his head, and his face was indistinct. Only the cry came out: "what helped us? If it wasn''t for Fu Rong, would my brother leave me? She''s the one who brought me to this end! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I just want to please Fu Pinyan so that he can marry Fu Rong to you? Listen up, zice. I won''t allow you to marry her! If you still recognize my sister, you are not allowed to marry her! "


    In the end, the voice had already brought a cry, and he fell down on the table and began to cry.


    Qi CE stood in the same place and looked at her desperate and crying sister. She was very clear that her sister was not simply angry. She really hated Fu Rong and didn''t want him to marry her.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t cry. My brother will listen to you." Qi CE did not hesitate for long, and soon sat down beside her sister, holding her hand wrapped in white yarn, "ah Zhu doesn''t like her, I won''t marry her."


    He is sorry for his sister, but he owes her. Compared with his sister, Fu Rong is nothing?


    But when he made up his mind, Qi Zhu suddenly stopped crying. She slowly raised her head, and the dark red face on the bottom half of the curtain cap was faintly visible: "no, brother, you should marry her. You must marry her back. I only want her to be a sister-in-law."


    She can''t get married in this life, so she wants Fu Rong to accompany her. She is bitter, and Fu Rong doesn''t want to have a good life.


    Qi CE is shocked and stares at his sister in disbelief.


    "Why, didn''t my brother like her?" Qi Zhu took back his hand and asked lightly.


    Zice did not speak.


    I do not know how long, a low "good", just from the man''s mouth, hardly audible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    In March, the flowers bloom in spring, and Liang Yingfang invites Fu Rong to go for an outing in Ziwei mountain and take a hot spring.


    This new year, the Fu family did not have a good time. First, Fu Rong was seriously ill, then Qi Zhu. The two families are closely related. When something happens to their daughter, they are not too happy either. So after listening to Liang Yingfang''s talk about playing, Qiao plans to take her three daughters to live in the Liangs'' Chuang Tzu for a few days.


    On the night before departure, Fu Pinyan''s sour heart finally couldn''t hold back. He lay down and followed his wife for a long time to say goodbye. Afterwards, he murmured in a low voice, "what do you mix in with the children''s playing?" Their mother a few happy to play, he can only think about an empty house, this time also took the official brother son, let him go home even no entertainment.


    Qiao is not all for his own enjoyment. He reasoned with him in a soft voice: "the scenery there is so good that it is suitable for spring outing. Their sisters have been bored at home for so long, so it''s time to go out and have a rest. Wan Wan, in particular, has a disposition that she will not go even if she wants to go. If Shao Qu wants to do something out of line with the rules, if Shao Qu wants to do something against the rules, he will not dare to make mischief when I am there. "


    She didn''t believe that her eldest son-in-law would not come along.


    Fu Pinyan, still unhappy, rubbed her arm and said, "if you don''t trust Wan, don''t worry about me?"


    Qiao Shi glanced at him, turned around and said, "it''s not reassuring. I love you for so many years. I''m the only one who cares about you. This doesn''t take Guan Ge''er away. You''re the only one at home. You can do what you want to do. No one dares to spoil your fun."


    Fu Pinyan chuckled and pushed aside her long hair on her shoulder to kiss her ear: "it''s so sour just to talk about it. I dare to find someone else. Don''t you tear me up?"


    Qiao snorted softly and turned to push him. He didn''t want to cooperate with him again: "I don''t tear you. I only take wanwan and their sisters back to me..."


    Speaking half of the time, Fu Pinyan looked up from her neck, but saw his wife''s eyes whirling, tears will not fall, unspeakable pity.


    Recalling his wife''s words just now, he understood that his wife wanted to say back to her mother''s home, but her mother''s home, aunt had not long ago, father had not as well.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll only watch you, I won''t give you a chance to run." Soft as water, Fu Pinyan more gentle.


    Joe didn''t stop this time.


    In the dark gauze curtain, feeling her husband''s carefulness and consideration, Qiao''s corners of mouth quietly cocked up.


    If she doesn''t worry about going to Chuang Tzu for a few days, and she has to go to the capital next month, how can she go back and forth for almost a month?


    In the morning of the next day, Qiao took his children off with a spring breeze.


    The two families still meet outside the city. Liang Yingfang smiles and gets on the carriage of Fu Rong and Fu Wan.


    These days the sun and the sun, face-to-face wind has brought warmth. It''s rare to go out to play. Fu Rong specially put on this year''s newly made spring shirt, pear blossom white glutinous son, embroidered with lavender cherry blossom, white fresh, purple soft and elegant. Fu Wan, dressed in the same color and embroidered with pink roses, suddenly lifted the curtain of the car, which only made people feel that there were a pair of Sister Flowers sitting inside.


    Liang Yingfang squeezed into the middle of the two people and sat down: "they all said that the safflower still needs the help of green leaves. I''ll make it for you."


    Fu Rong deliberately hid away from her and laughed at her: "how did you become a green leaf? Isn''t it black leaf? "


    Liang Yingfang immediately rushed to Fu Rong''s creaky nest. One of the two girls threatened and the other begged for mercy.


    "Yingfang, be honest and don''t bully the third sister."


    A steady rebuke came out of the window.


    Liang Yingfang made a move and looked at Fu Rong. They looked at Fu Wan over there again.


    Fu Wan didn''t know when he lowered his head and gently held the handkerchief in his delicate hands. His pretty face had already flown into the red cloud. It was really a pink face with spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Liang Yingfang, of course, was thinking about her brother. She deliberately stretched out her arms and lifted up the curtains. She complained to the strong young man riding on a high horse: "which eye of you saw me bullying? Liang Shaoqu, I''m your sister-in-law. I''ll be your sister-in-law in a few months. Are you too partial? "


    As there were only their two carriages on the road, their conversation was not so taboo.


    Liang Tong stares at his fiancee. He doesn''t want to use his thoughts elsewhere. He doesn''t hear his sister''s nonsense or Fu Rong''s low smile. He just looks at Fu Wan wholeheartedly. Last year, he thought that they could have peace of mind after their engagement. However, he thought more about it. However, there were many rules and regulations. It was even more difficult to see Fu Wan. Last time he took a farewell to Zhulin temple, he had to endure more than August before meeting people again!


    The man''s eyes were burning like fire. Fu Wan couldn''t bear the fire. Seeing the two little ones, Fu Wan was worried and couldn''t help staring at Liang Tong: "what are they doing to you? Go to the front I''ve seen you too. Does he still want to hang on?


    With an angry and angry reprimand, Liang Tong''s whole body was tight, and his eyes were covered with apricot eyes. He saw his love even more intense. He was dizzy and forgot to urge his horse. He watched the carriage go away slowly. He didn''t realize it until he saw his sister and Fu Rong lift the back curtain together and poke their heads. After that, a burst of laughter came from the car.


    I can''t do it. If I go on like this, how can I be dignified in front of my two sisters?


    Liang Tong pinched his thigh hard, and then pressed his fiancee''s charming appearance to the bottom of his heart for the time being, leaving him to ponder slowly in the dead of night.


    All the way, laughter, as if not long after, the carriage to the place.


    Qiao got out of the carriage first, and saw that his eldest daughter''s little face was still flushed, and the prospective son-in-law''s eyes from time to time drifted over there, gratified and envious.


    When she was a girl, she was not qualified to go out and play at will, and there was no young man with the same mind to follow her. Once there was such a person who liked her, but she knew that it was impossible for two people to simply avoid seeing each other and not to move their minds. When she married Fu Pinyan, she became a husband and wife in the end, without the girl''s Secret taboo.


    Therefore, Qiao was willing to give Liang Tong a chance and add some memories to his daughter''s girl''s time.


    After a night''s rest, Liang Yingfang and Fu Rong encouraged Fu wan to fly kites together. Qiao also advised him, "wanwan, go. You girls will go, and your brother will watch and enjoy yourself."


    "Mother, I want to help you look at your brother." Fu Wan pleaded for the tunnel. Yes, Liang Tong must have gone too. How could his mother


    Qiao pretended not to understand: "official elder brother son I can coax, do not need you to think about, you have a good time, mother is happy."


    She understood that her daughter was willing, expecting and afraid. She could not hold her face and dare not take that step. If Liang Tong is a slippery person, Qiao will not push her daughter out. But she knows Liang Tong too well and touches her hands at most. It is a little fun to promote feelings, which does not hinder her. Moreover, Qiao suspects that Liang Tong has the ability to speak to his eldest daughter alone.


    Qiao''s worry is not unreasonable. Shan Liangtong is a man who can''t stop Fu Wan who has the intention to avoid him.


    I can''t stand it. Someone is willing to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Liang Yingfang needless to say, Fu Rong also has the intention to accomplish it. She always thinks that her sister pays too much attention to the rules, which is a good thing. However, when it comes to getting along with husband and wife, sometimes it is easy for a man to get rid of his interest and have a lot of ideas. Of course, Fu Rong doesn''t mean that it is the fault of the right wife for a man to touch a servant girl or concubine. In her eyes, most men are unreliable. But since they have been together, why not try to live a good life? If you indulge a man a little, it may break his mind of looking for someone else, and finally enjoy the sweetness by himself?


    This is what her mother taught her before she got married.


    After marrying two men, Fu Rong is more convinced. He is infatuated with Xu Yan, and is also ecstatic about some of her tricks. Is she as indifferent as Xu Jin? Has she changed from once a month to several times a month? Recalling Xu Jin''s words of writing to her before she left for the war, Fu Rong felt that if Xu Jin had not died early, this guy might not have been eaten by her.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the kite flying place, Fu Rong Liang Ying Fang deliberately pulled the kite and ran away. Fu Wan couldn''t do this kind of thing and could only walk slowly. When she found out that her brother didn''t know what benefits he had received from Liang Tong and went to accompany her sister, she could not help regretting that she had not brought her little sister. If she was a little sister, she would never sit and watch Liang Tong get close to her.


    "Wan Wan, you seem to have grown tall."


    A man''s voice was heard behind him. Fu Wan bit his lips and led the kite forward.


    When she left, Liang Tong followed her. However, he took a big step. He did not take two steps before he joined her


    Zhanzhanzhan blue world, tall and straight young people, girls standing tall and graceful, whispering in a whisper that outsiders can''t hear.


    In front of the corner, Fu Rong looked back and said, "brother Liang is satisfied. I must be scolded by my sister when I go back."


    Liang Yingfang patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll ask my brother to wrap a big red envelope for you in September."


    Fu Chen snorted coldly and stopped to say: "just wait here, give him a quarter of an hour''s Kung Fu, and then we''ll go back."


    Liang Yingfang wanted to buy more time for her brother. Listening to the sound of running water in front of her, she pulled Fu Rong and said, "do you hear me? That''s what I told you about Yulong River. Last time I came, I set a trap. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we caught some fish


    Fu Rong didn''t want to wait here, so he went with her: "I only heard that they dug traps in the soil. How can we do it in the river?"


    Liang Yingfang didn''t lie to her and told her about her skills with great enthusiasm.


    Fu Chen looked at the two little girls, and then looked at the Liang Tong two people who were getting closer and closer there. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a loud voice: "you two go back. Don''t delay too long there!" This place is very close to Chuang Tzu of Liang family. Liang Yingfang often comes here and is very familiar with it. In addition, she knows Kung Fu. Fu Chen is not worried about what will happen to them. He is more worried about Liang Tong''s taking advantage of her second sister. You can talk. If you want to do something, you can''t!


    He stood guard in his place, holding two little girls'' kites for him, while Fu Rong and Fu Rong went to the Yulong River. After a cup of tea against the current, Liang Yingfang suddenly quickened her pace and looked down. Her shoulder collapsed in an instant: "no fish!"


    Fu Rong looked closer and found a big hole in the net under liang Yingfang''s cloth. He couldn''t help laughing at her.


    When he was discussing whether to go back immediately or try to catch fish with the broken net, a figure came out of the woods in the opposite direction, wearing a bamboo blue spring shirt, holding a bucket and a fishing rod. His sleeves were pulled up, showing a white arm. Looking up, I saw under the hat of Mai Huang Li, the young man''s face was clear and Jun, and the peach blossom eyes were full of surprise: "how are you here?"


    Mouth said you, but the eyes do not blink at Fu Rong, as if there is infinite tenderness to complain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Xu Yan is the best son of Xindu City, followed by Qi CE. However, if only eyes are compared, Qi CE will win Xu Yan by three points. His pair of peach blossom eyes, casually glanced over, a look seemed to have a deep meaning. When he really looked at someone, his eyes seemed to contain the tenderness of the third generation.


    Fu Rong didn''t realize his tenderness. He just felt sick and wanted to stay away from him. However, he held out his hand and didn''t smile. Especially after Qi Zhu was disfigured, Fu Rong, as a good sister, should be more polite to his family. After all, he hated Qi Zhu, such as Liang Yingfang, and her tone was softened a lot.


    So she said in surprise, "let''s fly kites. Brother Qi, do you want to fish here?"


    The little girl was pretty, white and green, just like a beautiful flower in the forest. Qi Qi''s depressed mood was finally relieved. She looked at Fu Rong''s bright eyes and said, "yes, I''m tired of reading in Chuang Tzu. I came out to relax. I just heard you talking about fishing. How can I borrow something from you?"


    Liang Yingfang quietly pulled Fu Rong''s waist clothes.


    Fu Rong looks the same. Looking back at the Flying Butterfly Kite, he smiles politely at Qi Ce: "how can I disturb elder brother Qi? Yingfang and I just came for a walk. My sister is still waiting there. Brother Qi, let''s go fishing in a clear heart. We''ll go back first. "


    Then he turned and walked back.


    Qi CE''s smile faded, looking at Fu Rong''s back, his heart was filled with disappointment, doubt and anger.


    What does she want?


    He gave up Fu Wan as she wanted. On the night of the Lantern Festival, in order to coax her sister into suffering, knowing that she was playful and active, he came to accompany her specially. She was leaving without saying a few words?


    Is it hard to get?


    Holding her hand tightly, she hesitated to follow her. The girl in front of her suddenly stopped. Qi CE had no reason to be nervous. She quickly lowered her head, as if to put down the things in her hand.


    "By the way, brother Qi, is ah Zhu better now?" Fu Rong turned to his side and asked anxiously, "the last two visits, ah Zhu refused to see us. I was really upset. If I hadn''t been running around, we would not have scattered, and ah Zhu would not have had an accident."


    The more I said, the more I felt guilty, I lowered my head.


    Qize looks at her, and suddenly he is very uncomfortable.


    On the lake that day, his sister said that Fu Rong deliberately pushed her into the water. Qi CE knew and understood Fu Rong''s action. Later, Fu Rong was cold to his sister for a while, and finally he was reconciled. It can be seen that she is an open-minded girl, perhaps for his sake. Now, Fu Rong is sincere, but my sister wants to


    He really wanted to marry Fu Rong.


    He didn''t know what his sister had in mind. Fortunately, Fu Rongcai was fourteen. He could marry Fu Rong at sixteen, and then marry her. After two or three years, his sister''s radicalism should have faded. If there is a suitable candidate, he will also try to marry his sister out. If his appearance is destroyed, he can marry a blind one and have children in the future. It is better than being alone.


    Nothing can''t be solved.


    The front was clear, and Qi CE had the mind to coax the little girl again. In a soft voice, he comforted her: "the third sister doesn''t have to blame herself. People have misfortunes and blessings. You and I can''t predict. Ah Zhu is in a low mood recently. He doesn''t want to see a guest. Even if he doesn''t have a few words to say to me, don''t think much about it. After a while, she''ll be OK. I''ll invite you to your house again. "


    Fu Rong nodded, "that..."


    But see Qi CE to make the fishing rod to her posture, at the same time, peach blossom eyes revealed silent retention.


    Fu Rong instinctively looks at Liang Yingfang. Sure enough, she faces the front and doesn''t find Qi CE''s small movements. And Qi CE certainly dares to do so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    To tell the truth, Qi CE''s brother-in-law had always been a gentleman in Fu Rong''s eyes before the incident of Angelica dahurica in his previous life. He was well-dressed and had a certain degree of difficulty. When she got the letter, Fu Rong couldn''t even believe that her gentle and gentle brother-in-law would get together with an ordinary maid. But now, Fu Rong understood that Qi CE was two different in front of his sister-in-law and his prey. She was sure that Qi CE did not have a maid, and had not practiced with anyone. This man is a natural love master.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong person.


    Pretending not to understand the man''s meaning, Fu Rong said goodbye politely and left side by side with Liang Yingfang.


    Qi CE slowly takes back his hand.


    Different from being rejected for the first time, he was smiling in his eyes at this time.


    Before she left, she looked at Liang Yingfang. Was she afraid of being seen by Liang Yingfang? In other words, if she had the chance to be alone, she would be willing to get along with him?


    It was so cunning that he wanted to catch her and hold her in his arms.


    No one knows what he thinks.


    Around a few trees, Fu Rong quickly put the whole plan behind him, and did not mention the incident with Fu Chen.


    The three go back together.


    When Fu Wan saw his brother and sister coming back, he was more and more ashamed to see people. He left his fiance who had not told him all about his love affair and turned his head to run back. As for the kite in her hand, Liang Tong had already robbed her for "afraid of her hard work". He touched a small hand while robbing.


    "Once and for all." Fu Chen clenched his teeth.


    Liang Tong was still secretly happy for his closeness and didn''t care about the threat.


    After lunch, Liang Tong urged his sister: "shall we go climbing tomorrow? It''s not good to be in the pool all the time. "


    Liang Yingfang was considerate of her brother and immediately went to talk to sister Fu Rong.


    The three sisters were all in Qiao''s room. Before Fu Wan and Fu Rong could speak, Qiao said first, "thick Xuan Xuan, you''ll go shopping with Yingfang. Wan Wan will stay. My mother has something to tell you to help." What is not easy to get will be treasured when it comes to her hand. She indulges once, which is heartache for Liang Tong, and also adds some flavor to her eldest daughter, but she doesn''t intend to keep cheap and silly son-in-law.


    Fu Wan''s soft voice should be, relieved, but also a little indescribable loss.


    Fu Rong looked at his mother with admiration. He only felt that his mother was really understanding the man''s mind. No wonder his father liked it.


    Qiao found that the second daughter''s eyes were bright at her, clearly saw through her intention, and could not help but stare at the little fox.


    Fu Rong laughs. Seeing Liang Yingfang resentful, Yu Guangli smiles and holds her hand: "what''s the fun of climbing mountains? It''s so tired and sweaty. Let''s go to see cherry blossoms. Isn''t there a cherry blossom forest here?"


    Liang Yingfang gratefully scratched the palm of her hand when her sister gave her the steps. "Well, the cherry blossom forest is very close to the other courtyard. We can go to the wall behind the other courtyard to have a look. There are several old cherry trees there, which are very beautiful."


    Qiao listened and nodded her forehead: "what''s the difference? Just hang out in the woods. Don''t run around. "


    Liang Yingfang should be a good girl, secretly winking at Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong''s heart wryly smile, this time she was destined not to accompany Liang Yingfang mischievous.


    The happiest time she spent with Xu Yan in the previous life was in another hospital here. Now she doesn''t want to Revisit the old place.


    "Is Xuanxuan thirsty?" In the cherry blossom forest, Fu Rong takes the bamboo tube from Lanxiang''s hand and asks his sister before drinking water.


    Fu Xuan shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Fu Rong drank water by himself. When he looked up, he was tired of the bright sun in the sky. "How can it be so hot in March? Is there a pavilion in Yingfang? Let''s find a place to rest. "


    Liang Yingfang saw that she was sweating on her forehead and laughed at her delicate and weak body. She pointed to the front and said, "there should be a pavilion there."


    After a long walk, they finally arrived at the place.


    After a short rest in the pavilion, Fu Rong could not sit still and asked Fu Xuan if he wanted to go out for a walk.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Fu Chen Liang Tong looked at each other and felt headache. Fu Chen is close elder brother, speak without scruple, persuade a way: "reward in this side, after a while tired still have to fold back."


    Fu Rong skimmed her mouth and saw that her sister and Liang Yingfang didn''t want to move. She led Lanxiang out of the pavilion, but she didn''t go far away. She just walked around the pavilion. Fu Chen and her wife could see her when they were sitting in the pavilion.


    "Lanxiang, you see, the tree is full of double petals!" Strolling around, Fu Rong''s eyes lit up and pointed to a tree road on the opposite side of the road. Before the voice fell, the man had already run past.


    Lan Xiang quickly follows.


    When Fu Chen saw the pavilion, he immediately stood up. As soon as he was about to catch up with him, he saw that the master and the servant stopped very quickly. Although they were far away, they could see the corner of their clothes through the branches and leaves. They told the two people not to go far away. They sat down again to talk to Liang Tong, and their eyes were fixed on that side.


    Fu Rong answered.


    Fu Rong sniffed and looked around to see if there were any other double flowered trees. However, he caught a glimpse of a couple of men and women running counter to each other. Looking at the distance, he thought that the other party was probably going to come here. He found someone was going to leave.


    The woman is short and quickly covered by flowers, while the man is tall. However, he looks a little like Xin Du Wang, Fu Rong''s father-in-law, Xu Yaocheng.


    In Fu Rong''s memory, father-in-law is only a vague figure. She seldom has a chance to see him except on festivals and holidays. His father-in-law is also a pair of indifferent faces, as if he didn''t care about anything. He was not afraid to be close to him.


    Fu Rong didn''t say a few words to his father-in-law, but she was grateful to him from the bottom of his heart. If her father-in-law was not willing to let her go, she could only stay with Xu Yan. She would either listen to the princess of the county and be at her mercy, or she would be "disrespectful" and be dismissed from the government.


    For father-in-law is willing to accompany the flowers of the woman, Fu Rong can not help but be curious, she stands on tiptoe, want to see who the woman is.


    It''s too far to see.


    Fu Rong quietly told Lanxiang, "I''ll go there and find out if there''s a double petal. You wait here and pretend that I haven''t left."


    Lanxiang was in a hurry and whispered to dissuade him: "girl, don''t run around. What if you meet a stranger?"


    Fu Rong glared at her fiercely. Seeing Lanxiang''s grievance, she promised with a smile: "I''ll be back in a moment. Don''t worry."


    "That girl''s word is right..."


    "Half a quarter of an hour." Fu Rong interrupted her wordiness with three words and crept to catch up with her. She secretly congratulated herself that she was wearing a cherry red stick and moved in a cherry blossom without being noticed.


    Xu Yaocheng and the woman did not walk fast, but there were too many cherry trees in the way of the eye. We should also pay attention not to get too close to be noticed. Fu Rong followed him for a long time and did not see the face under the gauze. Seeing them turn a corner, Fu Rong hesitated for a moment. Looking back, he could only see a corner of the pavilion, which gave birth to retreat.


    "Sneaky, what are you doing?"


    Behind him, suddenly came a slightly ambiguous soft whisper. Fu Rong was shocked and turned back. Facing Qi CE''s smiling face, he was handsome and dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Under the cherry tree, Fu Rong is full of cherry red buns and a plain white dress. She looks like a girl with charming branches and a fancy cherry blossom. This is the second time that Qi CE is so close to her. The first time is her grandmother''s birthday party. When she rushed out to help her, he left at that time. He didn''t take a close look at it. Now he felt that Fu Rong''s skin was like snow and her face was as beautiful as jade.


    He could not help but go forward a step, low call her: "thick, we met again."


    Fu Rong didn''t expect that the man who called her nickname for the first time in his life would be Qi CE!


    The man''s words and deeds are not good, she instinctively back, mouth surprise way: "brother Qi also come to enjoy the flowers? My brother will be happy. Yesterday I told him that I ran into you, and he wanted to come over and have a discussion with you. I forced him to come and enjoy the flowers. Fortunately, he didn''t go. Otherwise, I would miss it now


    Calm on the face, in the heart regret, after all the way did not see the father-in-law around the woman is who, but ran into such a belly full of bad water man.


    Qi CE quietly listened to her delicate voice, especially when Fu Rong called for her brother. It was so light and soft that it was much better than her sister. When Fu Rong finished, he looked at her eyes tenderly, "are you happy? Are you happy to see me?"


    If Fu Rong couldn''t hear Qi CE''s meaning again, she would have lived in vain. But she didn''t show it. She blinked innocently and turned around and said, "of course I''m happy. Brother Qi will go with me. Brother and they are in the pavilion over there. Let''s enjoy the flowers together..."


    Qi CE''s eyes changed slightly, reaching out to interrupt her: "thick don''t go, I just want to enjoy the flowers with you and speak alone."


    His hand was held by a man. Fu Rong couldn''t put on any more. He threw away the disgusting hand and glared at Qi CE and said, "what do you mean, brother Qi? I''m on good terms with ah Zhu. You and my brother are brothers in the same school. So I respect you as elder brother. I will tell my father next time and ask him to make decisions for me. "


    With that, walk forward quickly.


    How could Qi CE let her go easily?


    He caught up with a cold face and blocked Fu Rong''s body from letting her pass. Peach blossom eyes looked at her suspiciously and interrogatively, trying to distinguish whether her words were pretentious or sincere. Fu Rong didn''t look at him at all. After several futile attempts, he stopped and stared at him coldly: "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll..."


    Her voice is getting louder and louder. Qi CE realizes her intention and turns her mind. He suddenly covers her mouth and pulls people to the side. Fu Rong was angry and afraid. She struggled hard, but her strength was not equal to the hand she held him by her waist. Qi CE was pinched by a woman for the first time. The pain made him pause for a moment. When he lowered his head, his eyes were full of wind and clouds. The next moment he continued to move forward, his strength was so strong that Fu Rong''s feet almost left the ground.


    Deep in the cherry blossom, outside the corner, someone frowned.


    But Qi CE didn''t notice that. He pressed Fu Rong onto a cherry blossom tree, and his hand still held her mouth tightly. "What do you want? Before I ignored you, you should be angry with me, now I like you, what else do you make? "


    Fu Rong''s eyes widened.


    The beautiful eyes are clear and pure. Although they are staring at people and moistening with water, they seem to have grievances inside. No matter how bad they are, they can''t bear to hurt her. Qi CE was a little soft hearted. Seeing that the little girl''s height was only up to his shoulder, he was completely shrouded by him. Then he slowed down and said, "I''ll let go of my hands. Let''s talk well. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Fu Rong tears in the eyelashes, mercilessly pushed him a, "who made trouble with you? If you are a gentleman, what do you mean when you abduct me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    She knew zice was a jerk, but she didn''t expect him to do such a compulsive thing. Just a few dozen steps, Fu Rong has already known the great difference in strength between them. As long as Qi CE doesn''t want to, she can''t escape this person. Qi CE is obviously misunderstood, but Fu Rong doesn''t dare to continue to anger him. He doesn''t want to try out what more serious things Qi CE will do. She can only procrastinate. If she doesn''t come back, her brother will come and look for her. Then she will be safe. If there is anything wrong with Qi family in the future, she will have a reason not to visit.


    "Isn''t it noisy?" Qi CE put his left hand, which had been caught out of several blood stains, in front of her. Seeing Fu Rong take a look, she turned her head like shame. She was delicate and angry. She clearly didn''t want to admit her account. Her anger faded for some reason. She bullied her again and gently rubbed her hand: "thick, do you like me? Why don''t you want to talk to me? Still annoyed that I liked your sister? Don''t be angry. When your sister gets married, I''ll go to your house to propose a marriage right away, and we''ll be settled as soon as possible. "


    He has the face to talk about his sister?


    But Fu Rong finally understood how Qi CE misunderstood.


    She didn''t clarify anything or admit that she liked him. She just looked down at the hands they held together: "do what you want to do. Let me go quickly. I''ve been away for such a long time. Brother Liang Yingfang is here. How can I live when they see me?"


    "Well, you go back first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    She complains and complains, and her words are quite reasonable. Qi CE is about to let go. Her eyes accidentally sweep over the back of her hand. Thinking of her eyes that glared at him before, the strength of her struggling and her heart moved, she changed her mouth and said, "wait a minute. I''ve shed so much blood, don''t you feel sad? He also said that he liked me, thanks to you. "


    Fu tolerated nausea and turned his head, "who called you dishonest? If you don''t step back, I''ll catch you. "


    Qi CE smiles. He looks away from her chin and finds her anger in her eyes flash away. His smile doesn''t change. "Thick, I like you, and you like me. It''s rare to have a chance to get along with each other. Would you give me a kiss? To solve my lovesickness Don''t get angry, just kiss it, and I''ll let you go immediately after that. "


    The man''s face was close at hand, and Fu Rong''s ugly face turned pale again in an instant. Qi CE did not wait for her to reply. She could not help but vomit.


    She was able to exchange a kiss for Xu Jin to leave. One reason was that Xu Jin was too difficult to deal with, and the other was that she could not treat Xu Jin as a real stranger subconsciously.


    Who is keqice? It was her brother-in-law in a previous life


    Fu Rong couldn''t accept this idea alone, and he held up the tree and vomited.


    Qi planned to be in three steps away, turning a blind eye to the filth on his body, only Fu Rong looked embarrassed in his eyes.


    It turned out that he was so wrong.


    Not only did she dislike him, she hated him to such an extent that she vomited before he touched her.


    Then why did she deliberately bump into him, why did she repeatedly destroy his closeness to Fu Wan, why she dressed up so beautifully to enjoy the lamp, and why she just deliberately showed her coquettish attitude to play with him?


    Playing with him, just to play with him?


    Qi CE slowly smiles.


    Thanks to his intelligence, he was almost fooled by a half girl today. If he did not suspect and let her go, she would probably stay away and never let him see him again? If he does propose a marriage, she will smile with pride, and then order people to throw everything out?


    His sister had the intention to harm her, and he wanted to have the best of both worlds. Now it seems that his worries are unnecessary.


    Such insidious and hypocritical women should have no good end.


    Seeing that Fu Rong gradually stopped vomiting, Qi CE took out the handkerchief and tenderly handed it over: "is it over? After vomiting, let''s go on. " Since she doesn''t want to marry, don''t blame him for not knowing how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Fu Rong is extremely frightened. Qi CE takes advantage of her stupefication and directly covers her mouth with a veil. His eyes are gloomy. Fu Rong was cold all over, punching and kicking. Qi CE grabbed her hands and was about to stun her. She dragged people into it. Suddenly, there was a voice with a smile in front of her: "three girls, you said you would take me to see the double cherry tree. How could you disappear in a twinkling of an eye?"


    The visitor was too close. It seemed that he could see the situation behind the tree after a few more steps. At this time, he could not hide his roots. Qi CE took a threatening look at Fu Rong and quickly stepped back two steps. When Liu Ruyi turned around, he asked Fu Rong with concern: "is the third sister ill?"


    Glancing at the filth on the ground, he secretly regretted that the timing was not right. Otherwise, he directly pressed her to kiss her, just to let others find out their private relationship. Even if Fu Rong refuted, he insisted on pouring sewage on her, and the matter spread out, Fu Rong could only marry him.


    Fu Rong''s hand also gently covered his chest when Qi CE retreated. He said, "I ate something bad in the morning, and I didn''t mean to dirty elder brother Qi''s eyes. I''m really ashamed." With that, he apologized to Liu Ruyi, "aunt Lao Liu has been waiting for a long time..."


    "It''s all like this. Stop talking." Liu Ruyi walked quickly to her side and patted her on the shoulder: "how is it? Is it better?"


    Fu Rong looked at Liu Ruyi''s long white skirt embroidered with lotus flowers. She really cried and leaned on her shoulder to cover up: "it''s not so bad." Liu Ruyi and her father-in-law must have found that she was following her. She knew that the woman might be Liu Ruyi, but she couldn''t help but want to confirm. But what did Liu Ruyi do to her?


    She saved her life.


    The little girl''s shoulder trembled, and Liu Ruyi''s eyes flashed with helplessness. She turned back and said, "three girls are not feeling well. I''ll send her back to the pavilion to meet my elder brother. Do you want to go with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Qi CE looked at his chest and said with a wry smile: "I just saw my third sister here. I came to ask. It happened that the time was wrong I don''t want to see the main hall today. I also ask the Liudong family to take good care of the three younger sisters, and Qi leaves. "


    Liu Ruyi nods.


    Waiting for Qi CE to go far, she helped Fu Rong to go to the side of a few steps, took out the veil to help the little girl wipe tears. Fu Rong was ashamed and didn''t dare to look up. Liu Ruyi only felt funny. She nodded her forehead and said, "now do you know that you are afraid? How dare you follow us? If it wasn''t for me to persuade him, you wouldn''t have died if you didn''t use all the tactics. "


    She was so gentle, Fu Rong cried more fiercely, "Aunt Liu, don''t say it, I know it''s wrong..."


    Liu Ruyi patted the little girl''s back and looked at the bright cherry blossoms in the distance. She sighed slightly, as if to placate Fu Rong, and as if she were saying to herself, "three girls are young. It''s just when they are curious that impulse and rashness are inevitable. If you want to say something wrong, you can only blame me for my improper standing, which has nothing to do with you."


    Fu Rong looked up in astonishment.


    In the distance came the anxious voice of Fu Chen, Liang Yingfang and others. Liu Ruyi laughed and gently wiped away the tears left on Fu Rong''s face. "Go ahead, remember this lesson, and don''t run around again. The men outside are not good things. The three girls are like flowers. They shouldn''t be spoiled casually."


    Fu Rong also wants to ask again. Liu Ruyi turns her shoulder and signals her to leave.


    The elder brother''s voice was getting closer and closer. Fu Rong took a deep breath and looked back at him with calm eyes. She looked at the face under the cherry blossom tree as if she were a 28 year old girl, but her eyes were full of vicissitudes of life. She sincerely promised: "Aunt Liu has saved my life. Today, I will never tell the second person that in Fu Rong''s heart, Aunt Liu is also the most graceful and capable woman I have ever seen."


    Liu Ruyi was stunned and then laughed, "go away quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll take you back to Ruyi room and tell you to say sweet words to coax me every day."


    Her laughter was bright and brisk, which was familiar to her on weekdays. Fu Rong''s mood relaxed and then turned to leave after thanking again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Back to the Liang family Chuang Tzu, Fu Rong quietly told his mother about the cherry blossom forest.


    The elders of the Qi family may not know what Qi CE''s brothers and sisters have done, but their own family is very clear. However, there is no proper reason to alienate Qi CE''s family. Now it''s OK. When the family invites Qi CE, they will hint that Qi CE''s conduct is not right, so they don''t have to go to socialize again.


    "Didn''t you take advantage of him?" Qiao was angry and worried more about her daughter''s loss.


    Fu Rong shook his head and told the truth: "he was trying to do something wrong. Aunt Liu of Ruyi studio happened to pass by and saved me."


    Qiao''s holding her daughter breathed a sigh of relief: "this is good, this is good, we are very lucky."


    With Liu Ruyi as a witness, Qi CE would dare to go out and talk nonsense. He also had a mouth in his own family. He only said that when his daughter and Liu Ruyi enjoyed the flowers, Qi CE jumped out and said bad things. However, Qiao felt that Qi CE was not so stupid, and he would never make such a stupid trick as a rascal. If there is no witness, the rumor will not be believable after all. Otherwise, the young men will go out and slander some of them. Will the woman have to marry just by their nonsense?


    That afternoon, the family packed their bags and went back to the city.


    The next day, Qiao was preparing to take Fu Rong to Ruyi room to thank him. The porter sent someone to deliver a message. Mrs. Qi and her son came.


    Fu Rong frowns, what does Qi CE want to do?


    Qiao rubbed her daughter''s forehead and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything is up to me and your father. Let''s go back to the house and have a look."


    Fu Rong can''t rest assured. When Qiao''s gone, she quietly follows her and hides outside to eavesdrop.


    As it happens, Fu Pinyan and Qiao are entertaining each other in the living room together. However, compared with the usual enthusiasm, the faces of both husband and wife are cold. One tastes tea for himself and the other looks at the scenery outside. Neither of them pays attention to Qi CE, who kneels in the middle.


    Mrs. Qi got up to make amends and said, "Mr. Fu, madam Fu, it''s because I have no way to teach my son. My father is not at home, and he is not disciplined. Yesterday, Boyu came back without saying a word. He told me this morning that he had drunk some wine when he went to Ziwei mountain to enjoy the flowers. When he saw the wine, he had no cover up for a moment, and he was abrupt and thick. Now, I will never ask him to make amends. "


    Qiao said sarcastically: "since drunk, his wife will take him back, and don''t make the same mistake in the future."


    "Uncle and aunt," Qi CE suddenly looked up and looked at Fu Pinyan''s husband and wife. "Bo Yu has long admired her three sisters. Yesterday, she couldn''t help committing a big mistake. She was willing to admit her guilt and did not dare to find any excuse. Today, my mother and I both came to make amends, but also to propose a marriage. Please let my uncle and aunt see my infatuation with my third sister and betroth them to me. Boyu vowed to heaven that she would double her compensation to her three sisters after marriage and live up to her whole life. "


    If he wants to marry Fu Rong, he has to pass the test of Fu Pinyan. If he doesn''t come to propose marriage, then in Fu Pinyan''s eyes, he has always been a bully who dares not to do what he should. However, no one is wrong. Now that he has come to admit his mistake and propose a marriage, Fu Pinyan may look up to him. Qi CE doesn''t dare to ask Fu Pinyan to marry easily. At least he has done what a gentleman should do. When he plans to marry Fu Rong in the future, Fu Pinyan will not think about it or think that it is his bureau.


    Outside Fu Rong bit his lips.


    Qi CE is a hypocrite. He is really liked by his elders. If the father didn''t hurt her too much, if the father loved face and power more than her daughter, he would probably agree to the marriage. After all, in the eyes of a father, his daughter has been more or less taken advantage of by Qi. Instead of the quarrel between the two families, it is better to marry his daughter to Qi CE, a promising younger generation who has the courage to admit his mistakes. Everyone is happy. Especially Qi CE''s father has a high official position, and his own marriage is considered a high-level one, which may be beneficial to his father''s future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    As a little girl, she could think of Qi CE''s intention, but how could Fu Pinyan not?


    He took a deep look at Qi CE. He was silent for a long time, and sighed: "get up, Bo Yu. You can admit your mistakes. You have great courage. It can be seen that you really like the little girl. Unfortunately, she is naive and straightforward. She doesn''t like you, and she won''t marry you now. It''s better for Bo Yu to choose another wife. We should not have happened yesterday. How about that? "


    Qi CE''s face was desperate, and he walked forward a step away. "Uncle, I really know I''m wrong. Please help me persuade my third sister and ask her to give me another chance. As long as she is willing to marry me, I will treat her as a treasure and not let her suffer any injustice!"


    Mrs. Qi then advised, "yes, Mr. Fu, to tell you the truth, grandma Boyu and I both like thick and thick. Originally, we planned to propose marriage after the two girls got married. Can you think about it carefully? Sister Su, we are usually like sisters. You also know the character of Boyu. This time, you are really lost in your mind. Would you give him another chance? Or let me see the thick side, and I''ll make up for Bo Yu! "


    Their mother and son are sincere. Qiao looks at Fu Pinyan in embarrassment.


    Fu Pinyan said with regret: "thanks for your love, but the little girl is stubborn. She won''t agree. You go."


    After that, he picked up the tea and did not look at them.


    Mrs. Qi had to get up and say goodbye.


    Outside, Fu Rong was about to leave quietly, when he heard Qi CE inside say categorically: "uncle and aunt, Bo Yu has a deep love for her three sisters. Even if she is rejected today, she will still wait until the two elders agree to her proposal or choose another good match for her. I''m sorry to mention yesterday''s matter again. I''d like to ask my uncle and aunt to see her performance in the future. "


    The words of youth are loud and clear. Fu Rong thinks of Qi CE''s disgusting face and leaves quickly.


    However, Qiao looked at Qi CE''s back and asked her husband with uncertainty: "do you think he is sincere?"


    Fu Pinyan put down his tea bowl and looked at her: "what about sincerity? Don''t forget that he has a sister. "


    Qi CE is infatuated to never marry, he will not marry his daughter into that wolf nest.


    A word awakens the dreamer, Qiao''s self mockery way: "live so old age, I''d better be thick, almost hit Qi CE''s way."


    Fu Pinyan laughed, relieved and proud: "our daughter, of course, is smart."


    This is also disgusted with her stupid, Qiao Jiaojiao Mei jilted her husband an eye knife, went to the backyard to find her daughter.


    Fu Rong coaxes his younger brother to play. Seeing his mother back, he pretends to be curious.


    Joe pinched her ear. "You heard it and asked? Don''t think I didn''t see it! Don''t worry, your father is so smart that he won''t marry his daughter to the wolf''s nest! "


    Fu Rong said with a smile, "well, let''s go to Ruyi Zhai. We haven''t been there after the new year. If Ruyi Zhai has good things, you can buy some more, which is also a reward for Aunt Liu''s care for me."


    Qiao Shi hums: "dare to be kind, you are willing to, both returned the human sentiment, and got the good jewelry, but I spent money."


    Fu Rong quickly flattered: "I didn''t say to pick for me. I don''t think my mother has added any new jewelry for a long time. This time, my mother will pick some more pieces for myself, so that my father can''t move his eyes when she comes back!"


    "How can you learn so many witticisms?" Qiao stabbed her on the forehead, took the youngest son and gave her a few kisses before telling her servant girl to take her to her husband''s side. The mother and daughter picked up a little more, and then they went to Ruyi Zhai with gifts.


    The business of Ruyi studio is booming. When Liu Ruyi learns that Qiao''s mother and daughter are coming, she comes out to meet her and asks them to sit down in the elegant room where they entertain the distinguished guests.


    Fu Rong put aside her mother and hugged Liu Ruyi''s arm affectionately. When her mother entered the elegant room, she grabbed hold of it and quietly said to Liu Ruyi: "don''t worry. I only told my mother about your saving me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The two had a common secret, and their relationship suddenly became closer. Fu rongjiao was simple and Sweet-hearted. Liu Ruyi liked this little girl, otherwise, she would not go to rescue her regardless of her private affairs. At this time, seeing Fu Rong naughty, not only did not look down on her, but closer to her, somewhere in the bottom of my heart was soft.


    "Go in." She patted the little girl on the shoulder and they walked in side by side.


    Seeing that they were so close, Qiao said with a smile: "Sister Liu doesn''t know. Our family is thick and likes you. Yesterday I came back to praise you all the time. I quickly compared my mother-in-law. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll leave my daughter here. Let her talk with you to relieve boredom."


    In the past, they called Liu Dongjia, but now they are favored by others, so their appellation naturally changes.


    Liu Ruyi looked at Fu Rong who was sitting next to him. He was overjoyed: "I dare to be kind. I''m afraid that my wife will coax me. I''ll go back on my regret for a while."


    Fu Rong quickly said: "it''s OK. As long as Aunt Liu wants me, it''s no use for my mother to go back on her words. I''m sure you are!"


    Liu Ruyi touched her head, three people laugh enough, she took the initiative to ask Qi CE things.


    Qiao stopped laughing and said what happened before she came here. Then she solemnly said thanks to Liu Ruyi: "if it wasn''t for sister Liu''s help, I wouldn''t dare to go down..." The eyes are really red.


    Liu Ruyi quickly handed over her handkerchief to pacify her: "madam, don''t be so. Ruyi has lived a hard life and can''t bully men and women. Even if it wasn''t three girls yesterday, I would help."


    As the elders spoke, Fu Rong stood quietly listening.


    Liu Ruyi''s life experience is not a secret, Qiao is very clear, and has always admired Liu Ruyi''s courage in business. Saving your daughter''s kindness is not money or worldly. Thinking that Liu Ruyi has not married and no nephew and nephew is filial to him, Qiao holds each other''s hands and says his plan, "Sister Liu, you saved your life. I don''t think I can repay you. When I think about this child kissing you, she always shouts from Aunt Liu. She doesn''t have an aunt. It''s better for you and me to worship Jinlan and let Nong Nong later Would you like to treat you as your aunt


    Fu Rong looked at his mother in surprise.


    Liu Ruyi is flattered.


    What is Qiao''s identity? She''s the second wife of Jingyang Prefecture. She''s the second wife of Jingyang?


    She quickly declined: "can''t, madam status is noble, Ruyi where worthy of..."


    Joe insisted.


    At the time of their standoff, Fu Rong stood up, took up a cup of tea under the shocked eyes of Qiao and Liu Ruyi, and knelt down respectfully toward Liu Ruyi: "Aunt Liu, thick thick thick has no aunt. From now on, you will be thick aunt. Aunt Liu is ill, thick to serve you to drink medicine, Aunt Liu stuffy, thick came to speak with you, in the future, when Aunt Liu is old, thick will also care for you. If Aunt Liu does not dislike thick and stupid, please drink this cup of tea


    Hold your hands high and hold a cup of tea steadily.


    Looking at the little girl kneeling in front of her, Liu Ruyi''s hand slowly fell on her stomach.


    She thought that, in this life, she was destined to die alone, and no one would die. She didn''t want to be kind for a moment. She actually got a smart and lovely niece. She came from an official family but didn''t dislike her niece.


    "Well, I''ll drink it. Remember this. If you coax me, no matter where you marry in the future, Aunt Liu will follow you to annoy you!" After wiping the tears that she didn''t know when, Liu Ruyi picked up the tea for fear that Fu Rong would regret it.


    Fu Rong didn''t get up until she finished drinking and said with a smile, "Aunt Liu, I wish you''d always be around. There will be beautiful jewelry to wear every day. How many people can''t admire it!"


    One sentence made the two elders laugh again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    In order to show the importance of Liu Ruyi, the newly recognized sister, Qiao intends to invite the ladies from Xindu city to have dinner at home and make a witness together. Liu Ruyi firmly opposes, and the two refuse for a long time. At last, Qiao says that Liu Ruyi can''t do it. Instead, she only asks Liu Ruyi to join some of her good friends.


    After the banquet was settled, the sisters got together to watch the Yellow calendar and set the banquet on the 16th day.


    Fu Rong listens to Liu Ruyi''s talk about which gangs he wants to take. He suddenly thinks of one thing, "what relatives does Aunt Liu have? Why don''t you call for it together


    In her previous life, Liu Ruyi was not so close to Liu Ruyi. Naturally, she did not pay special attention to her. After she was engaged to Xu Yan, she seldom went out. At the end of the year, she heard the maids chanting Ruyi Zhai. Only then did she know that Liu Ruyi and Mrs. Gu left quietly after the Mid Autumn Festival, and no one had gone. Ruyi Zhai is open well. Why should she leave for no reason? It''s mostly a distant family accident.


    Liu Ruyi shook her head: "in those years, our family was in the middle of the road, and the dead were scattered. Your Aunt Liu, I was a real loner."


    Fu Rong hugged her arm and was coquettish: "it''s not since today. I''m filial to Aunt Liu."


    Liu Ruyi pinched her nose with a smile.


    The mother and daughter stayed in Ruyi Zhai until lunch before they went back. On the way, Fu Rong asked his mother, "how did you think of recognizing your sister?"


    Qiao patted her daughter''s hand and said in a soft voice, "she saved you. My mother thinks about it and I don''t know how to thank her. What women love is nothing but gold and silver jewelry. Your Aunt Liu does not lack anything but relatives. It''s so nice. She''s got company. There''s another person in the world who cares about you. It''s the best of both worlds. "


    Fu Rong looked at his mother seriously and said from the bottom of his heart: "mother, you are very kind. If you don''t have a wife, you can''t do such a thing."


    Qiao''s mouth turned meaningfully and leaned against the board of the carriage. His voice was also a little unsteady with the bumps of the carriage: "because my mother was despised all the way when she was a child. Officials look down on those who engage in business. In the official family, the legitimate daughter and the son-in-law don''t look up to the common son and daughter born by his aunt. But you can say that the mother can''t compare with those legitimate women? So in the future, when you get married and are in charge of your own affairs, you should never judge a person only by his or her status. You have to see the character of that person and whether the person is sincere to you


    Fu Rong didn''t speak and tasted it carefully.


    For example, when she wanted to leave with Xu Yan, her mother advised her to think about it clearly and listed the embarrassing situations she might face after she left. But at that time, she was thinking of leaving the prefectures'' mansion. She only felt that it was better to be angry outside than under her mother-in-law''s eyes, so she decided. Finally, she was satisfied, but found that the days after she left were not as simple as she thought. The whispers of the noble girls in the capital and the disdainful eyes of the ladies and wives tormented her.


    At that time, she realized that her mother''s words were sincere, but people were like this. If they didn''t really hit the south wall, they would not look back.


    With the experience of the last life, now listen to the mother''s advice, the feeling will be deep.


    On the 16th day, Fu''s house was cleaned up early.


    With the sun rising, Liu Ruyi and others arrived.


    Qiao led his three daughters to the front yard to meet people, but saw Liu Ruyi followed by a woman wearing a curtain cap.


    Liu Ruyi first introduced to Qiao''s mother and daughter: "this is the second owner of Ruyi studio, lady Gu." Then he said to Mrs. Gu with great pride: "see, this is my new sister, Su Niang. These three flowers are all my nieces."


    Qiao couldn''t help laughing, and said in a friendly way: "are you so boastful? Mrs. Gu, please sit in the room. The jewelry you make is hard to find. We have long wanted to see you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Mrs. Gu gently blessed a gift. "I will not cover up my wife''s warm hospitality. If there is any offense, please forgive me with the three girls." He raised his hand to take off the curtain cap.


    Her voice was ethereal and ethereal. Fu Rong couldn''t help staring at her, but after the curtain cap was taken away, she showed a beautiful and refined face. However, there was an inch long scar on the beautiful face on the left, which should have been left a long time ago. The color was light but obvious.


    Fu Rong sisters are stunned, such a neat scar, is not unintentionally drawn.


    Qiao was the first to return to his mind, went up to hold Mrs. Gu''s hand and said, "when you have any secret, isn''t it a scar? We don''t look at you, whether you have scars or not, go and sit in the house


    Liu Ruyi gives Mrs. Gu a look of "I expected it to be like this.".


    Mrs. Gu smiles, and Fu Rong comes to thank her for asking for Qin Xiang. She carries Fu Rong''s hand and goes forward together.


    The big shopkeeper of Ruyi studio in the back and his trusted colleagues are handed over to uncle Liu, the steward, to treat him in the front yard.


    When the women get together, the dinner table is naturally lively. Mrs. Liu Ruyi and Mrs. Gu don''t talk about the past, and Qiao''s mother and daughter don''t try to inquire.


    Fu Rong, of course, was curious about Liu Ruyi''s relationship with his father-in-law, Xu Yaocheng. Because of the short time of marriage, it was not easy to ask for privacy, so he could only speculate in his heart. But she instinctively felt that Liu Ruyi was by no means the kind of outer room where she could serve people with color. Otherwise, depending on her beauty, when her family changed, she could turn to a rich master. Why should she make a public appearance and work hard in business?


    After the banquet, Fu Rong would go to Ruyi Zhai every few days, accompanied by maid servants, and Qiao''s husband and wife were at ease.


    This day, when she came back from Ruyi Zhai, Qiao asked her to speak in the main room.


    "What do you want me for?" Fu Rong stepped into the room and asked while holding his brother.


    Qiao will put aside the post to her to see, "the sheriff''s house just sent, the seventh County Lord''s birthday next month, invite your sisters to visit flowers, your sister is inconvenient to go, do you want to go?"


    Although it is a question, but the eyes are determined, this daughter likes to be lively.


    Fu Rong looked at the gilded post, the memory suddenly floated up.


    The first time she met the princess of the county in her previous life, it was at this flower feast that Xu Yan should have said to the princess. The princess called her to her and asked her a few words. Fu Rong had been prepared and had a calm response. The princess of the county was quite satisfied with her. After a while, Xu Yan came from home to propose a marriage. With a simple population, the princess of the county can get along well. When she was waiting for her marriage, Fu Rong was full of longing, but she didn''t expect


    "No, the sheriff''s house is not more than ordinary people. There are many rules and regulations, and I can''t enjoy myself." Fu Rong said carelessly.


    Qiao also thought about Xu Yan''s son-in-law candidate. Hearing that her daughter didn''t want to go, she immediately advised her: "there are so many rules. You didn''t see it in Zhulin Temple last time. The county princess is not a person who talks about empty courtesy. Besides, it''s impolite not to invite your sister for the first time."


    Fu Rong frowned. She couldn''t find a good excuse. She said stiffly, "I just don''t want to go. Those girls are smiling. Who knows if they have evil thoughts like Qi Zhu? Anyway, I won''t go to any other home except Yingfang


    Listening to her daughter find such an excuse, Qiao was angry and funny, "nonsense. According to you, when you go to the capital in the future, you will not make any friends? Come on, don''t refuse. You and Xuanxuan have to go. My mother will take you to the prefectures'' mansion to see the world first. You won''t be dazzled and make jokes when you see the Marquis'' style in the capital. "


    Fu Rong said, however, that she had to wait for a while, thinking about the day before pretending to be ill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    At the end of the month, Fu Rong went to Ruyi studio to see her making jewelry. This is what she is most interested in recently. With her skillful hands, Mrs. Gu really shows her what it means to be skillful and to turn corruption into magic.


    "Aunt Gu is so skillful. Has she been a teacher since she was a child?" Seeing Gu Niangzi carving a piece of Jasper leaves, Fu Rong asked curiously while she was resting. It takes many years to master this kind of craft. Mrs. Gu has not seen her thirty.


    Looking at the objects in the room, Mrs. Gu remembers: "I learned from my grandfather and father. I''m far inferior to them."


    Fu Rong wisely did not ask.


    "Three girls, please come over."


    Outside the small servant girl, Fu Rong had to say goodbye to Gu Niangzi first, and went to Liu Ruyi''s leisurely residence.


    "Come here and I''ll ask you something." Liu Ruyi sat on the outside couch and waved to her with a smile.


    Fu Rong looked at the jewelry box in front of her, stopped at the door and said, "you don''t want to send me jewelry again? My mother said that I can''t ask for your things any more. It seems that our sisters only recognize you as aunts in order to take advantage of you. "


    Liu Ruyi glared at her: "don''t talk nonsense. I heard that the princess''s mansion is going to hold a flower banquet. Did you invite me?"


    Fu Rong looked at her carefully and slowly walked to the couch and sat down: "please, but I don''t want to go."


    Liu Ruyi raised her eyebrows: "why not go? Because of my business? "


    Fu Rong didn''t want her to be so straightforward and quick. She quickly shook her head and did not speak. Liu Ruyi said in advance: "then you go. I''ll prepare the jewelry for you. If you put on this pair of head and keep it, the garden full of flowers can''t compare with you."


    When she opened the box, there were jewels in it. Fu Rong also saw many good things. Seeing these things, her heart beat faster. At the same time, she became more and more difficult to understand, "why does Aunt Liu want me to go?" Still dressed up like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Liu Ruyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She took out a red treasure step decorated with a string of gold beads the size of rice grains, and rocked it into Fu Rong''s hair room: "you say, if you wear these jewelry to the banquet, those little girls who love beauty won''t inquire? At that time, you say you bought it from me, and they will come. Not only this time, aren''t you going to the capital city? When you go out to visit, you always wear your aunt''s gift, and call out the name for your aunt. "


    Fu Rong looked at her in surprise: "Aunt Liu wants to open a shop in Beijing?"


    Liu Ruyi showed a thought-provoking and ambitious smile. "I always want to open a shop next year. If we do well, we will gradually move our main business to the capital, and we will change the composition shop here."


    Fu Rong didn''t understand these things very well, but the confidence in Liu Ruyi''s eyes made her excited and excited, "OK, Aunt Liu will wait. Thick custody will make all the expensive girls in the capital know that Jizhou Xindu has a ruyi studio!"


    "That''s what you said. I take it seriously." Liu Ruyi kneaded Fu Rong''s small face with joy, and then asked her what kind of jewelry and what kind of clothes she should wear when she went to the prefectural palace.


    Fu Rong, seeing that she was in a good mood, could not hold back her curiosity for a long time. She looked outside and asked in a low voice, "Aunt Liu, don''t be angry. I just want to ask you, you and the prince..."


    Liu Ruyi''s smile on her face did not change, but her movements stopped. She looked up at Fu Rong''s eyes and said, "do you think I''m not clean?"


    Fu Rong was in a hurry. "No, don''t get me wrong. I''m just..."


    "Curious, isn''t it?" Liu Ruyi pinched the little girl''s pink face again, lowered her eyes and said, "it''s good if you don''t dislike me. As for my affairs, if you say it, it will only pollute your ears. If you don''t, I''ll tell you when you have a chance in the future."


    Fu Rong is obedient and dare not ask more questions.


    He didn''t ask, but he couldn''t help guessing. When the carriage was approaching the door, Fu Rong suddenly found a jewelry box in his arms and could not help but caress his forehead. It seemed that he had to go to the prefectural Palace this time.


    The little girl went home crying and laughing. At the other end of the capital, a seemingly ordinary carriage just drove out of the south gate.


    Xu Jia drove the car and asked, "which way is the king going to inspect the Yellow River bank in Shandong Province, Henan Province?"


    "Go to Zhengzhou first."


    Xu Jia chuckled: "if you want to pass through Jizhou, do you want to visit the county Lord by the way?" The former Xindu king and the former Emperor were cousins. In terms of relationship, the king also had to call this Xindu king a cousin.


    Xu Jin did not speak.


    If he doesn''t go to Jizhou, why should he take this hard job?


    He told her to play hooky over there. This time, he had decided on the marriage to see who she could provoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Qi Zhu also received the post from the prefecture.


    She sat on the dark side of the window, looking at the invitation she had put on the bright table. The breeze came in from the outside and touched her veil. It was floating. There were crystal tears falling down.


    Want to touch the post, see their hands wrapped in white yarn, and powerless down.


    If, if she is still good, will be happy to receive this post?


    She was two years older than Xu Xi. She used to play when she was a child. The county princess also liked her very much. The county princess did not like to laugh, but she always remembered to bring her a gift alone every time she came back from the capital city. Qi Zhu always thought that when she grew up, she would marry Xu Yan, Xu Yunsheng, the gentle son of the prefecture.


    However, when she finally reached the age of marriage, Fu Rong came. She was like the most unique peony among all the flowers. She was so beautiful that she captured the sight of all the ladies and girls. No one could deny that Fu Rong was the real first beauty in Xindu city.


    Fu Rong is the daughter of the magistrate. No matter how high his father''s official position is, as far away as Shaanxi, it is better to be flattered by Fu Pinyan. As a result, the ladies who always liked to surround her all went to Fu Rong sisters. The praise of those ladies and wives was given to Fu Rong sisters. Even the two brothers in the family began to pay attention to them.


    All these Qi Zhu could endure. What she was most afraid of was Fu Rong taking Xu Yan''s heart away. Fu Rong is good-looking and has a sweet mouth. Her grandmother likes to call her to her side. As long as she is willing, it is not difficult to coax the county princess?


    So she prepared for a rainy day. When she learned that her servant girl had chickenpox and that chickenpox was more likely to fall into pockmarks, she gave Fu Rong a hand.


    It''s no use. Fu Rong is good, and I don''t know what happy things she has. For example, the first bud is looking forward to the sunshine and rain, and the sunshine and rain give her the initiative, moistening her day by day. Finally, one day, she attracted the attention of Xu Yan. Even the princess of the county sent a good meeting gift like the sister Fu.


    Compared with Fu Rong, she seems unlikely to win.


    But when Qi Zhu hesitated to continue harming others or give up, she found that her brother fell in love with Fu Rong. As long as she helped her brother and Fu Rong, Xu Yan would still be her!


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhu suddenly issued a wry smile of irony.


    She happily invited Fu Rong to create opportunities for her brother. Unexpectedly, her brother liked Fu Rong so much that she didn''t want her sister. As a result, she could not marry Xu Yan or anyone else. In her life, she could only be an old girl


    "Pa", Qi Zhu swept the invitation card down.


    When he turned around, he saw Qi CE coming.


    Qi Zhu maintained the action of blowing sleeves for a long time. He cried and rushed to his elder brother: "brother, I want to go, I want to go..."


    Qi CE held his sister in his arms and said nothing. When Qi Zhu gradually recovered, he advised in a low voice: "forget that man." In this way, my sister is doomed to have no chance with Xu Yan. If she thinks about it again, she will only add to her troubles.


    Qi Zhu did not answer, Qi CE motioned her to sit outside in the yard.


    Even if he didn''t have the mood to enjoy the scenery, Qi Zhu felt relaxed. He thought that Qi CE had recently visited the prefectures'' mansion several times and asked, "is brother back from the prefectures'' mansion again?"


    Qi CE nodded, "Yunsheng has a book in his hand. He doesn''t allow me to bring it back. I have to go and see it."


    Qi Zhu stared at him, and the strange feeling that he had just leaned on his brother''s arms suddenly came out: "has brother changed incense? It''s like Jasmine? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Qi cewei frowned incomprehensibly, and in a moment he looked as usual: "the attendants took the wrong one, and I told them to change back. What did Aju do today without me? "


    Qi Zhu bowed her head. After Qi CE realized that she was wrong and called her two nicknames in succession, she threw her handkerchief into a ball without warning: "you have a woman outside, don''t you? You promised me to marry Fu Rong. You have nothing to do with others. If you want to marry someone else to be my sister-in-law, I won''t be the first one! "


    Brother has always been very picky, how can you use such inferior incense?


    Qi CE Mei Feng moved and clenched his fist tightly under the table. It took a long time to suppress the impatience that had been accumulated since the new year. He didn''t want to quarrel with his sister, but he didn''t have the patience to put up with her unreasonable quarrel. Qi CE stood up with a cold face and went straight out.


    Qi Zhu was stunned. At the next moment, he rushed to catch up with him and stopped him crying in front of Qi Ce: "brother, don''t be angry. Don''t ignore me. I''m just bitter in my heart. It doesn''t matter who you like. As long as you promise to take revenge for me..."


    "I''ll marry her. You can wait."


    Qi CE sideways around his sister and walks away without looking back.


    On the seventh day of April, when Xu Xi passed his birthday, his carriage stopped in front of the prince''s house at dusk on the sixth day of the lunar month.


    Xu Jin sat in the car and closed his eyes. Xu Jia came forward and whispered to the guard in front of the door.


    The guard was shocked, looked at the carriage and rushed in to reply.


    "Sheriff, someone from outside came to visit him. He claimed to be his highness King su."


    When Xu Yao was in his study, he was rubbing an ordinary white jade hairpin. When he heard this, he raised his eyes and remembered that King Su had ordered him to inspect the Yellow River bank. He calculated that the trip should be here. He took the hairpin into the box, and motioned to go with him to get the clothes and robes worn by the guests. On the other hand, he said, "where is the son of heaven? Let him change his clothes and go out with me


    "Yes."


    After a while, the father and the son met in the front yard. Seeing that his son''s face was not right, Xu Yaocheng said, "is he not feeling well?"


    Xu Yan laughed: "no, just tired of reading."


    Xu Yaocheng took a look at him and led off.


    Xu Yan followed his father, smiling slightly.


    His father is the next generation cousin of the emperor, and his mother is the emperor''s first cousin. The emperor cares about his brothers and sisters, and every year he announces that his family will return to Beijing for the Spring Festival. As the son of the prince''s mansion, he often goes in and out of the Palace. He has read books in the imperial library for several years, so that he has dealt with several princes.


    Xu Jin is two years old and has few words. Apart from his brother, the sixth prince, Xu Jin is very close to anyone. Xu Yan and he are nodding friends. But from the year before last, Xu Yan suddenly found that Xu Jin seemed to have a hostile attitude towards him. Of course, Xu Jin did not really do anything, but occasionally made eye contact. What Xu Yan realized from it was not kindness.


    Memories all the way, quickly bypassed the screen wall.


    Xu Jia saw it outside and whispered a word to the carriage. Xu Jin got out of the car and turned around. He saluted Xu Yaocheng, who just came to the door. "Goodbye in the new year. I haven''t seen you for months. How''s Uncle Wang doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The 19-year-old King Su is beautiful in appearance, charming in appearance, and has the noble demeanor of the princes in his actions and actions. He has the courage and awe of a general in the battlefield between his eyebrows and eyes. He stands like a cypress and a pine. Although he is not in his crown, he is no longer suitable to be described as a young man.


    Looking at the most outstanding of his nephews, Xu Yaocheng said with a rare smile: "I spend all day with books as my friends. I don''t have to worry about Jingxing, but Jingxing is young and shouldering high hopes. It''s hard to go south all the way. Come to the house and have a cup of tea."


    Xu Jinke thanks and looks at Xu Yan beside Xu Yaocheng.


    Xu Yan laughed and called "four brothers.".


    Xu Jin returned to the voice of "cloud rise".


    One of them was defensive, the other was dissatisfied and seldom spoke. Only when Xu Yaocheng took the initiative to inquire about Xu Jin''s road, there was no silence.


    Not long after they were seated, the county Princess and her daughter came.


    Xu Jin didn''t like the mother and daughter at all.


    Since he had accepted Fu Rong in his previous life, Fu Rong was his man. He could not like it and others bullied Fu Rong. That is to say, he would not pay attention to him, the king of Su, even if the enmity between Fu Rong and his mother and daughter happened before he came to Beijing. After rebirth, Fu Rong is his princess to be, so he looks at the princess and daughter even more unpleasant.


    But he ordered people to prepare gifts for the family, especially Xu Xi.


    The county princess did not like Xu Jin very much. She came from the Li family of the Qing government. Her sister was Duan Fei, one of the four imperial concubines. She had five princes under her knee. Although the emperor had already established a prince, she did not prevent several princes and their families from competing with each other secretly. However, there is still a return of courtesy. No matter how she thinks in her heart, the princess of the county has to leave it on her mouth, "is the Jingxing itinerary tight? If it doesn''t matter, stay for a few more nights. It''s rare to come here. Let Yunsheng accompany you around. Although the letter is not as good as the capital city, there are also several places worth appreciating. "


    Looking at Xu Xi in a red dress, Xu Jin said with a smile: "I wanted to stay for one night and leave. Since my sister''s birthday tomorrow, Jingxing is respectful, so I''d better follow my orders. I''ll stay here to celebrate my sister''s birth, and I''ll leave in the morning."


    He didn''t like to laugh, but it was like the warm spring of melting ice and snow.


    At the age of 12, Xu Xi stood by his mother''s side and turned red with such a smile.


    Xu Jia does not pay attention to the guest room, and does not pay attention to them.


    "Water, I want to bathe." Lying on the couch, Xu Jin closed his eyes and said in a lazy voice, with a joy that no one else could understand. He did not know what interesting things he thought.


    Xu Jia was busy with his duties, waiting for Xu Jin to take a comfortable hot bath, to have a rest after supper, and to come out again at the second watch. He hastened to go to Fu''s house.


    Early summer night, quiet and serene.


    When Xu Jin came over, Mei Xiang, who was guarding the night for Fu Rong, had already fallen asleep and the door of the house was empty.


    Pushing the door, Xu Jin did not look at the maid sleeping on the couch, but went directly into the room.


    In the little girl''s boudoir with faint lotus fragrance, it was dark.


    Xu Jin put the lantern in his hand at the head of the bed and stood quietly for a while before reaching out to pick up the gauze curtain in front of him.


    Fu Rong lay on his side facing inside, sleeping soundly under the effect of soothing the nerves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Long time no see, he wanted to come to see her, most of the same as last time when she was asleep to steal incense, in addition, really did not want to side. She is still young. Even if she is a year older, she is still a delicate and cunning little girl in his eyes, which is quite different from the big beauty in his memory.


    Now Fu Rong, far from long open, a few years later she did not change much, change is the body, more from the inside to the outside of the hair enchanting. At the first glance, her eyes were full of charm, and then she felt that the water eyes were innocent. If she wanted to distinguish them carefully, she gave a slight smile, and her eyes flashed, and her soul was almost hooked by her.


    There is no man who does not love beauty, especially Fu Rong, who is one in a million.


    If she hadn''t married someone and wanted to hook up with king an, Xu Jin would have married her as a princess in a previous life, giving her the love she should have, rather than just being a concubine''s room, and occasionally went to have a look.


    After a short period of stupor, Xu Jin stepped forward and sat on the bed on his side. He stretched out his hand and slowly turned the sleeping girl to lie on his back.


    He never regarded himself as a gentleman, let alone revealed it by herself, which had nothing to do with him.


    Fu Rong sleeps soundly, the green silk spreads scattered, the cheek is the most symmetrical white, transparent red, like the peony blooming at night.


    Like flowers, more beautiful than flowers, attracted pity, do not dare to touch, afraid of accidentally disturbing her dream, call her crescent eyebrows wrongly frown. But she was too beautiful. Looking at her, she just felt that she was not enough. Xu Jin moved at her heart, raised his hand to her cheek and rubbed it gently.


    This feeling is also fresh.


    For example, in these two months, he always thinks about her. Last time he pretended to be heartless and left, I don''t know if she regrets it? My subordinates can only report her whereabouts, but can''t figure out her mood. Seeing that she''s a hot spring and a close friend, her face is mellow again. During this period, she also provokes Qi CE. She''s happy and lively in her childhood, so she forgot him?


    Xu Jin pinched her nose as punishment.


    He knew that she was not a person hanged on a rope. He continued to be cold. Maybe she would go to find Xu Yan again. Tomorrow is a golden opportunity. Xu Yan is obviously interested in her


    Thinking of Xu Yan, Xu Jin''s eyes turned to the little girl.


    In his last life, he suffered a loss because he knew her late. In this life, he would take this jade as his own.


    Thinking of the situation, Xu Jin got up to turn off the light.


    Fu Rong had a dream, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Xu Jin turned over and held the sleeping girl in his arms and studied it carefully.


    How could there be such a good girl? I really want to marry her back to the house as soon as possible.


    "Girl, wake up, madam. It''s time to get up!"


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang alternately called people outside. After a few shouts, Fu Rong finally heard something. He rubbed his eyes and said, "yes, it''s up."


    First, he simply washed his face. Fu Rong still lay on the cushion to practice his legs. After a few moves, he felt that his legs were very sour. He usually did 100 rounds before he began to get sour. How could he do it today?


    When she was bathing and changing clothes and dressing herself in the mirror, Mei Xiang looked at the lotus face in the mirror and said with a smile, "every time a girl goes out to be a guest, she looks very good. Today, she is a famous woman, and she doesn''t need to apply any powder."


    Fu''s face is a little hot. Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang are real girls. I don''t know that it has the effect of beautifying. There is no comparison in my own family. My aunt, who is often loved by the master, must be the best one among all the wives and concubines.


    Yu Guangli caught sight of Lanxiang trying to get jewelry. Fu Rong stopped him and said, "don''t wear that today. Bring over the box that Aunt Liu sent last time."


    Lanxiang immediately changed her movements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The box was placed in front of her eyes. Fu Rong took a silver inlaid Jasper eyebrow and fell out. The two ends of the thin silver chain were fixed between her hair. On the top of it were small jade beads with lake blue color. In the middle, there was a silver inlaid Jasper Carved into the shape of plum blossom. Under the petals, there was a blue lake jade bead about the size of a cherry, just to block the xiaocuidian she had ordered Qin Xiang to make.


    Jasper eyebrows fall, than pearls or rubies are elegant, ease the publicity.


    After all, it''s Xu Xi''s birthday party. She can''t dress up too much and wear a pair of eyebrow pendants. Fu Rong chooses a pink tourmaline pearl flower and lets Mei Xiang wear it on a curved bun. She only wears ordinary silver earrings, so she doesn''t need any jewelry.


    After dressing up, Fu Rong stood up with a smile and went to the main courtyard for dinner in the amazing eyes of the two servant girls.


    It was almost time for Qiao to lead her and Fu Xuan into the carriage.


    From Fu''s family to the prefectural palace is closer than to the Qi family. Fu Rong and his sisters first followed Qiao''s family to visit the county princess.


    The princess of the county, sitting on the throne, looked at Qiao''s two sisters with a smile and boasted, "well, the three girls have grown up, and they are more and more tall and bright than last year. The sixth girl''s eyebrows and eyes are gradually opening up. Compared with her two sisters, she has the rare heroism in the girl''s family. She can even share the same fate at a young age."


    Qiao quickly humbled himself and praised Xu Xi.


    Fu Rong stood on one side, listening quietly, without squinting.


    After a while, the princess of the county said to her sister Fu Rong, "Xi''er is playing with those little girls in the garden. Your sisters should also go there. Today, as an exception, you can have fun and don''t have to worry about the red tape."


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "you are really enlightened. Unlike my mother, you always press us with rules."


    Joe gave her a false angry look.


    With a smile, the princess of the county ordered her servant girls to take the sisters to the garden.


    Fu Rong was used to seeing the scenery in the early summer along the road without any surprise or curiosity. Fu Xuan was the first to come back, but when she was a child, she kept the rules in mind. Fu Wan was gentle and polite, so she was a bit like an old-fashioned teacher and would not make a fuss.


    The two sisters are acting like this. The leading maid secretly says that she looks at Fu Rong several times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Fu Rong recognized her as a third-class servant girl, called Lianqiao, who was in charge of leading guests on weekdays. Wait for Lotus Bridge to look back at her again, she returns with shallow smile.


    Lotus Bridge Floor dew surprised, and then also smile, will be sent to the pavilion, with Xu Xi after the introduction of the princess back to the county.


    In addition to Xu Xi, all the girls present were familiar with Fu Rong, so when Xu Xi showed obvious displeasure, Fu Rong didn''t stay with her and led her sister to the Wang family. The master of the Wang family works in the government office, and the two families often move around. He is a good partner of Liang Yingfang and Fu Rong.


    Miss Wang San is one year younger than Fu Rong, and she has a red round face. She is lively and straightforward, but her mouth is a little broken. No, seeing Fu Rong''s sister coming, her eyes immediately show excitement, as if there is something big secret to share. As soon as Fu Rong sits down, she comes to her ear and says, "have you heard that the royal highness of King Su of the capital is here, and now it''s in the prefectural palace!"


    Fu Rong''s heart missed a beat. How did he come?


    Miss Wang San has already replied: "his highness King Su was ordered to inspect the Yellow River bank. He came to visit the governor when he passed by Jizhou. He stayed one more day just as the county head passed his birthday. Thick, you are late. Your highness King Su passed by with his son of a generation just now. How do you do? Don''t look at the prince ranking first here. In terms of appearance and bearing, you are all defeated by your highness! "


    The last sentence was said in a very low voice.


    Fu Rong pretended to be curious and echoed a few words, but he was secretly puzzled that Xu Jin had not come to the flower feast in his previous life. If he did, his flaunting temperament would have been spread.


    Is it because of her?


    Isn''t it? His kind of face conscious Prince promised not to be entangled any more, but also to repent?


    Fu Rong was absent-minded because of Xu Jin''s arrival.


    I don''t know how long he sat there. He went back and said to Fu Rong with a smile: "three girls, the ladies all praise you for your cleverness and loveliness, and will make the elders happy. Please come over and talk to me."


    A circle of little girls are envious of looking at Fu Rong, smart all think of Xu Yan''s marriage. In Jizhou, only Fu Rong and Qi Zhu were worthy of Xu Yan''s status. Now that Qi Zhu is destroyed, Fu Rong has a greater chance.


    Fu Rong was not surprised that the princess of the county had invited her alone. She told her sister to play with others. She took Lanxiang.


    As he walked, Fu Rong looked at the lotus bridge leading the way in front of him, frowned and deliberately moved two steps to one side.


    Today, there was a breeze. I didn''t feel it when I came. Now I''m going against the wind. The jasmine fragrance on the Lotus Bridge floated over. Fu Rong didn''t like it very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    People who have power and money like to live in big houses. It''s a grand house. When the guests look at the grand mansion before entering, they feel a trace of envy and treat the host family more attentively, unless their own house is better than the host''s.


    If Fu Rong had the heart to fawn on the prince''s mansion, it would be a pleasure to walk in this beautiful garden, but she didn''t have this idea. She was tired of seeing the scenery of the county princess, so she walked slowly behind the Lotus Bridge under the bright sun in early summer, and sometimes had to be smoked by the inferior jasmine fragrance. Fu Rong would not like to, and murmured to the back of the Lotus Bridge. It''s no wonder that she can only be a third-class servant girl. Because of her preference for incense, she is really disgusted with the princess of the county. If you don''t use it well, you''d better not use it.


    Lan Xiang saw that her girl''s nose was sweating. She couldn''t help but sigh: "the garden of the prefecture''s mansion is really big."


    Lianqiao listened and looked at the rockery in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s fast. After that rockery, you can walk a few more steps to your mother''s place."


    Indeed, Fu Rong resisted the impulse to fan with his hand and continued to move forward.


    When the rockery was still about 20 steps away, Lianqiao was so nervous that her forehead was covered with sweat. Fortunately, she walked ahead and was not seen by master Fu Rong.


    How could she not be nervous?


    In case the matter comes to light, she and the other man conspire against the magistrate''s girl. Without the magistrate''s words, the county princess will be the first to kill her.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    That''s Qi CE. Qi Boyu, the eldest son of the Qi family, is the best childe in Xindu City, second only to the eldest son. The aristocratic son is noble and despises these servant girls. Even if she admires them secretly like other servant girls, she does not dare to covet. However, Qi CE fell in love with her. On that day, she came to deliver a message. He suddenly appeared. After several encounters, he pulled her to the back of the rockery.


    Those gentle eyes like the lake, let her deeply sink in, fall on the forehead of a kiss, make her fascinated, even feel that he wants her, she is willing to give.


    But zice didn''t ask her, he just asked her to do something.


    My sweetheart wants to marry the girl next to her, but she has no qualifications for pantothenic acid? Qi CE is the eldest son of the governor''s family. If he likes her any more, he will give her the title of aunt. Therefore, Lianqiao received the redemption money given by Qi CE in advance. After a few days, she asked her to go out of the house and go to qice''s side as a servant girl. In the future, his wife would open her face when she passed the door.


    No matter how nervous and afraid she was, she forgot to think of Qi CE''s gentle eyes. She raised her hand to cover her stomach and took two steps. Then she ran quickly towards the rockery and bowed her head to support the rocks to retch.


    Don''t open your eyes when Fu Rong dislikes it.


    Lan Xiang asked, "what''s wrong with sister Lianqiao?"


    Lianqiao waved to her, but she couldn''t speak.


    "You go and pat her." In the end, she was the servant girl of the prefecture Prince''s mansion. She could not give the impression of being frivolous and disrespectful like her servants. Fu Rong ordered Lanxiang to help.


    Lanxiang went quickly.


    Fu Rong took a few steps forward, afraid that the wind would blow the smell.


    After waiting for a while, the retching voice finally stopped. Fu Rong was helpless to turn around, but before she showed a kind of concern, she was covered by a man who didn''t know when he was coming near, covering his mouth with a veil and pulling her tightly into his arms.


    Fu Rong Wuwu struggles and stares at the man above his head in disbelief.


    Qi CE smile, gentle and cruel: "three sisters, you think here, I can''t take you?" Fu said expertly to the back of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Fu Rong''s strength can''t be compared with a man who is really cruel. Qi CE hid behind her, covered her mouth with one hand, clamped her with the other hand, pulled her waist by the way, held and pushed her forward, and threatened in a low voice: "third sister, this is our first time. I don''t want to stun you. You are obedient. We are quiet and gentle. I will propose marriage to you tomorrow. If you are not honest, others will come to see our private meeting, I don''t care. I''m afraid of the reputation of your Fu family... "


    Fu Rong didn''t hear what he said behind him.


    As Qi CE goes around the rockery, she sees the Lotus Bridge standing on the inside side and does not dare to look at her. Beside the bridge, Lanxiang sits with her back against the stone wall, her head drooping, her eyes closed, and her life and death are unknown.


    Fu Rong hated her very much and glared at the Lotus Bridge. Today is the first time they met. Why did she want to help tyranny?


    Lianqiao was guilty and did not look up. Fu Rong was dragged to the innermost side by Qi CE and pressed on the stone wall.


    "Third sister, do you feel something wrong?"


    Qi CE is not in a hurry. He looks at Fu Rong comfortably, and his fear gradually appears in his eyes.


    Fu Rong is aware of Qi CE''s intention. She turns to dodge and closes her eyes in despair.


    I didn''t expect to be bitten by dogs in this life.


    However, the disgusting touch did not fall on her face. Her hand was suddenly released, and she was closely attached to her body. Fu Rong opened his eyes in amazement. Because of the posture of lowering his head, he just saw the moment when Qi CE fell to the ground.


    How did he


    The change was so sudden that Fu Rong''s mind was blank.


    "Miss Fu is distressed?"


    A familiar voice came from his head. Fu Rong was shocked. He saw a man in gold thread and black robe standing on the rockery. Who was Xu Jin?


    Fu Rong''s heart is complicated, and he wants to thank him, but there is something wrong with him. Innocence matters. Fu Rong instinctively wants to stay away from Xu Jin and any man. He pulls off Qi CE''s belt and thanks in a hurry, pretending to go out quietly.


    Xu Jin, however, jumped down with a neat and unrestrained movement, just in front of her and frowned: "what''s the matter with you and him? You are also the first girl I like. You don''t want to marry me. I don''t want you to. But please take good care of yourself, so as not to let any scandal come out and let me regret my mistake. "


    His voice was cold, but it brought more heat to Fu Rong''s ears. The dream of last night and the wanton of previous life mixed together and stormed together and could not be resisted. Looking at the Wei''an man in front of him and thinking of the two people''s past, Fu Rong''s body suddenly softened.


    Xu Jin quickly helped her, inadvertently took a step forward, so Fu Rong''s whole upper body was leaning on him.


    Just like the summer afternoon, the hot summer is coming. Fu Rong''s brain has not yet responded. His hand has already reached Xu Jin''s chest.


    "Miss Fu?" Xu Jin swallowed quietly and held her hand tightly.


    His hands were cool. Fu Rong recovered a little. She was aware of the danger at present and the possible consequences of staying with Xu Jin. She shook her head and knew that she could not go far by herself. She pushed him and cried to him: "please ask my mother, please my mother..." When the mother comes, she will take her home. When she comes home, she will be safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    She was really crying, like a helpless child. Xu Jin felt a little distressed, but in order to settle down earlier, he could only continue to follow his own plan: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. If you make it clear, I can send someone to invite your mother. Only when you have made it clear, can you please move her. " Fu Rong dodged, he went up, narrow around, and soon Fu Rong leaned against the stone wall again.


    Xu Jin Mou color a dark, raised her chin, "what do you mean? You want to seduce me? Don''t forget that you refused my offer. "


    The sarcastic tone let the reason suppress the desire for a moment. Fu Rong bit his lips and bowed his head to explain: "I, I was drugged by him. Please ask the Lord, please go and ask my mother, please..."


    Xu Jin''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of anger, "how could he treat you like this? I''ll go and kill him


    "Don''t, I, I don''t want to make trouble, just ask the Lord to go quickly..." Fu Rong just wants to leave this place quickly.


    Xu Jin stood in place for a moment, then suddenly beat her to his arms and said in a deep voice: "the banquet of the prince''s mansion is a feast today. There are many people in the garden. In case of being seen, you can''t explain clearly. In this way, I will send someone to prepare the carriage. I will take you back to your house first, and then send someone to invite your parents. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others. "


    "Don''t..."


    Fu Rong refused in a hurry. She knew men too well. Maybe Xu Jin didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. However, it was more than a quarter of an hour away from her home. She was like this again. She couldn''t guarantee whether she would take the initiative to attack Xu Jin or whether Xu Jin could not help taking advantage of it. In case of fire, would she not marry Xu Jin, or even Xu Jin''s rascal, and let her become a concubine?


    Just thinking of a strategy for both sides, Xu Yan''s voice suddenly came from outside: "fourth brother?"


    Fu Rong was overjoyed. She didn''t believe in Xu Jin. She believed in Xu Yan. As long as she tells Xu Yan clearly and asks him not to ask for her, Xu Yan will definitely stick to it. Even if there is some intimacy on the car, if she refuses to take responsibility afterwards, Xu Yan will keep a secret.


    "The world..."


    Just shout out a sound, was blocked.


    Fu Rong raised his head in disbelief, and to Xu Jin''s angry eyes, Xu Jin kissed her without warning.


    How does Xu Jin not hate?


    It was not easy to wait for the chance to make a plan. The reason why she married her was that she had to marry, not that he had the audacity to marry her. However, Xu Jia just left for a moment to deal with the two maids, and Xu Yan found her.


    What did she tell him to do?


    With him here to help her, what did she call Xu Yan to do?


    He didn''t think that they only needed to get along with each other in the carriage. In her case, Fu Pinyan had to marry.


    But she didn''t believe him.


    She wanted to call the son of the world, but for some reason, it turned out to be "Yunsheng".


    As if to hear what shocking words, startled to the pain are not related, Xu Jin slowly raised his head, "what do you call him?"


    Fu Rong fell into the illusion completely. His voice was too low to distinguish. Only two names could be heard. One was Yunsheng, the other was Wang Ye.


    Listening to her still remembering herself, Xu Jin felt a little better. She painfully went forward to hold her, secretly expecting that her voice was too small. Xu Yan didn''t hear her, and a shadow suddenly stopped him and Fu Rong.


    Xu Jin straightened up slowly.


    Xu Yan''s face was livid over there. His eyes swept over two men lying down and standing up. Finally, he fell on Fu Rong: "what did you do to her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    On Xu Xi''s birthday, all the women''s family members were invited by the prefectural palace, which was as quiet as usual.


    However, Xu Yan was busier than usual. He not only entertained Su Wang, but also entertained Qi CE, who came specially to confess his guilt because Qi Zhu could not attend the banquet. Xu Yan wants to introduce Qi CE to King Su, but he doesn''t see him. Xu Yan goes to the study with Qi CE. On the way, his father had something to do with him. He went out for a while, and when he came back, qice was not in the house.


    They made friends with each other since childhood, and Qi CE came to the prefectural palace more freely. Xu Yan thought that he had gone out for a stroll, so he looked for someone in the yard. He did not find Qi CE, so he did not have a glimpse of the garden of Su Dynasty. Xu Yan was worried that he would get lost and run into the girls. He wanted to catch up and remind them, and then he disappeared.


    I didn''t think both of them were here.


    "Fourth brother, why are the three girls here?"


    Qi CE and Xu Jin fainted one by one, and the other seemed to have been injured. Xu Yan couldn''t tell who was the murderer for the moment. He quickly took off his robe and walked towards Fu Rong. Seeing her beautiful eyes closed, her eyebrows frowned painfully, and her movements were clearly Chinese medicine. He clenched his fist secretly.


    Xu Jin was still in pain, but he couldn''t stand Xu Yan touching his woman. He walked forward and tried to block Xu Yan, but he underestimated the pain. He took a step and couldn''t move. He could only maintain his standing posture. Seeing that Xu Yan was only a few steps away from Fu Rong, he immediately said in a cold voice, "stop, don''t touch her!"


    She also quickly took off her robe and threw it on Fu Rong to cover her opening up.


    Xu Yan stopped: "Lord, what''s going on here?"


    Hearing that he stopped calling for the fourth brother, Xu Jin sneered and glanced at Qi CE, who was in a coma over there. He said sarcastically, "is He Qi''s eldest son in your mouth, Qi Boyu who is both literate and martial arts? If I didn''t happen to come here just now, Miss Fu would be ruined by him. However, his kung fu is really good, and I just won by a narrow margin. Well, you go and ask her mother to come over and pay attention not to disturb others, including Uncle Wang and them. "


    A brother''s manner.


    Xu Yan didn''t believe a word.


    When King Su was young, he went to the battlefield to fight. His martial arts were superb. No matter how powerful Qi CE was, he could not hurt him. Moreover, according to his understanding of Qi CE, Qi CE was not a gangster. It was very likely that King Su was interrupted by Qi CE because he was greedy for Fu Rong Meise and wanted to do animal things. Looking at the posture of King Su, he was probably hurt by Fu Rong when he resisted.


    Instead, Xu Yan would not easily let go, but he could only acquiesce in his words because of his noble status.


    But he could not leave such a Fu Rong to the guards of Xu Jin, especially Fu Rong''s voice calling out his words, in which natural intimacy and entreaty made him leave hard hearted?


    "Thank you for your help. But it''s not right for the three girls to stay here. It''s not good for them to be found here. I''d better send her to a safe place first. Qi CE later, I will send someone to arrange the arrangement. The fourth brother will go back to the guest room to have a rest. In the evening, Yunsheng will invite him to drink wine and thank him. "


    At this time, Xu Jin slowed down a little. Seeing that Xu Yan wanted to hold Fu up, he dodged to stop him. Xu Yan didn''t want to start with him. He stepped back and frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Now, I don''t care if I''ve made friends with her


    Xu Yan was not timid at all. He calmly replied, "in terms of friendship, I am in touch with the main hall, and I am in love with the three girls as brothers and sisters. The fourth brother can rest assured."


    Love like brother and sister?


    Do you have a sister who says "brother"?


    When he thought that the two men were on the same eye again, Xu Jin was infuriated. He wanted to say that he and Fu Rong had already told each other their hearts. However, Fu Rong called for Yunsheng more and more times. He really lied, which was tantamount to humiliating himself.


    At the time of the standoff, Xu Jia came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Xu Jin laughed and turned to hold Fu Rong. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll send her home first. Xu Jia, you''ll stay and take care of the future with your son."


    Xu Yan was angry and wanted to stop him. Xu Jiafeng blocked him in front of him: "the Lord has a destiny. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Fu Rong on the ground had already lost her mind. She felt that she was picked up by a man. She instinctively went to his arms. In her mind, the two figures alternate, and she felt terrible, so she chose the one who could not bear to let her suffer, "Yunsheng, Yunsheng help me..."


    Xu Jin''s arm was tightened and he was slapped hard on his face.


    She was in his arms, but she called other people''s names. Sure enough, she was a husband and wife in her last life. Do you still want to continue the relationship in this life? So I haven''t seen him a few times, so after he left, she thinks about the man behind her?


    He won''t give her a chance. It''s his. It should always be his.


    Holding the girl in his arms, Xu Jin strode forward.


    Xu Yan also heard Fu Rong''s cry for help. Today is the first time that he heard her cry like this, and it was at this time that he realized that she had him in her heart. Seeing Xu Jin holding her away, Xu Yan was not reconciled. He knew that he couldn''t beat the first master around Su Wang. He didn''t do it in vain. He just closed his eyes and laughed bitterly: "fourth brother, there are so many beauties in Beijing. Why do you have to choose her?"


    Xu Jin was shocked.


    Xu Yan also asked him about this in his last life.


    Soon after he took Fu Rong back to his house, Xu Yan visited. They sat across the table. Xu Yan didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak. His face was expressionless. Xu Yan poured and drank himself. After drinking two jars, Xu Yancai bowed his head and asked him, "fourth brother, there are so many beauties in Beijing. Why do you have to choose her?"


    Xu Jin had a hundred dissatisfaction with him. He was too lazy to be sentimental with him


    The opposite person was silent for a long time before asking him to let her free, saying that Fu Rong should not be a concubine. For this, Xu Jin just sneered, directly got up and left his seat. When he arrived at the door, he heard the man cry bitterly.


    At that time, Xu Jin despised Xu Yan and regretted afterwards. What did he do?


    But he also had jealousy. He was jealous that Xu Yan had her first and that she had been with him for three years.


    It is because he knows the taste of regret that he will not repeat the same mistakes in his life.


    He does what he wants to do without any explanation to Xu Yan.


    Xu Jin went on.


    Xu Yan opened his eyes, and his bitter smile turned into sarcasm: "Xu Jingxing, can''t you hear me? She doesn''t want to go with you. You are so brave and brave that you want to force an innocent woman who is confused like those dandies? Don''t make any excuse. You know what you want to do. She doesn''t have you in her heart. Why do you spoil her? If you really like it, you can''t make her happy? Can''t, or dare not, afraid of losing to me? "


    Xu Jin finally turned around.


    He looked at the dignified man on the opposite side and slowly laughed: "do you think she likes you when she calls your name?"


    It''s sad.


    Xu Jin knew that Fu Rong didn''t like him in his previous life, and he didn''t like her. She was just his aunt. However, Xu Yan lost completely. He was cheated by her. After he was cheated and left, he still paid attention to her activities. He didn''t know how happy she was in his house and how enthusiastic she was at night.


    "Xu Jia, can you take the poison pill?" Fu Rong was placed close to the stone wall, and Xu Jin pressed her tightly. She was completely caged in his arms. He covered her with a robe and did not show Xu Yan a single cent.


    Since Xu Yan wants to compare with him, he will accompany him. Xu Yan can give her power and gentle appearance. He can surpass him in everything. Finally, he wants Xu Yan to see that she is willing to marry him.


    Man silent provocation, Xu Yan did not fear, only secretly a sigh of relief. No matter what will happen in the future, at least now, he has kept her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Lord." Xu Jia took out a porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to Xu Jin. Some of them said, "there are only five left..."


    Xu Jin was very satisfied with Xu Jia''s cleverness. He poured out one and only one of the spare pills to dispel the fire and sent it to Fu Rong''s mouth.


    It takes time for Xu Jin to give full play to her effectiveness. Xu Jin orders Xu Jia: "bring back Miss Fu''s people, as for the maid who conspired with Qi ce..."


    Xu Jin glanced at Xu Yan and said with a sneer: "kill it. Qi CE will be handed over to the prince to deal with it. I believe the prince will return the justice to Miss Fu."


    Xu Jin was curious about what Xu Yan would do. He also wanted to see whether Fu Rong would like Qi CE if Xu Yan let go of Qi CE easily.


    He didn''t hide it. Xu Yan looked at Qi CE in disbelief. If Xu Jin had a ghost in his heart, he could not have handed Qi CE to him.


    Xu Jin ignored Xu Yan again and looked down at Fu Rong. The little girl was no longer fidgeting, her head was leaning against his arm, as if she had gone to sleep, and tears were hanging on her eyelashes. Xu Jin''s eyes were complicated. He hated her for her bad eyesight and misjudged people. She had an authentic prince. She should not have to think about a prince''s son, and pity her just been frightened and suffered.


    Xu Yan stood ten steps away, watching Fu Rong slumber in Xu Jin''s arms, hoping to take his place.


    Xu Jia soon went back and forth. Xu Jin ordered him to wake up Lanxiang. He also raised his hand and tried to pinch Fu Rong''s face. However, he was still annoyed with her, so he deliberately pinched her and put in seven points of strength.


    Fu Rong has a pain and suddenly wakes up. His consciousness still stays at the moment when Xu Jin stops her from asking for help. Therefore, seeing Xu Jinjun''s face close at hand, he doesn''t want to raise his hand and fan it in the past.


    Xu Jin grabs her wrist lightly and releases it before Fu Rong gets angry. She takes her robe and retreats and says, "there is still strength to hit people. Miss Fu should be OK."


    Fu Rong could see the situation around her. She didn''t leave the rockery at all. Looking down, although his clothes were disordered, they were neat and neat, just like the rest of his life. Fu Rong leaned back.


    "What''s wrong with the three girls?" Xu Yan stepped forward and asked anxiously.


    Fu Rong shook his head weakly. Seeing that Lanxiang stood up on the stone wall, he was safe and sound. Fu Rong didn''t know why he wanted to cry, for fear of being seen. He bowed his head and took a deep breath of air: "Lanxiang, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Lanxiang was bewildered by Lianqiao''s handkerchief. She didn''t know anything about this side. When she saw Fu Rong''s clothes in disorder and her hair was scattered, she was in a panic, "girl, what''s the matter with you? You, you... "


    Fu Rong shook her head and motioned to her not to speak. She calmed down by Lanxiang''s figure. After calming down, she raised her head and said to Xu Jin and Xu Yan: "thank you for your help. Both of you know that I just lost my mind and I can''t remember my words and deeds. If there is something rash in my words and deeds, please don''t take it seriously."


    She vaguely remembered that she called Xu Yan.


    Xu Jin nodded slightly.


    "Three girls don''t have to worry about it. What happened here will not spread out half a sentence," Xu Yan said


    Fu Rong didn''t look at him and said gratefully: "if so, Fu Rong is very grateful. Shizi, if I go back like this, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. Please arrange it for me, so that I can go back to our carriage quietly. Then I will send Lanxiang to tell my mother that I am not well. I wonder if it is convenient for the son of God? "


    Where should Xu Yan not?


    Just about to speak, Xu Jin said: "the fewer people involved in this matter, the better. If Miss Fu trusts this king, I will send Xu Jia to send you to the car."


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and nodded. Xu Jin is a king at least. He has his pride. He may take advantage of others'' danger and will never do anything to force her. After all, with his means, he really wanted her. He wanted her for a long time.


    Xu Yan was not at ease and whispered, "shall I give three girls a ride?"


    Fu Rong is still regretting calling his words. There is no need at this time. Naturally, he does not want to be benefited from him. He shakes his head and looks at Xu Jia.


    Xu Jia, understanding himself, said goodbye to Xu Jin and led the way.


    Fu Rong leads Lanxiang, who is still in a daze, to follow up. When she passes by qice, she pauses. Then, in the eyes of all the people who are shocked, she steps on Qi CE''s face and grinds it hard.


    "Girl Lanxiang looked at Fu Rong as if she had seen a ghost. The girl in her family is naughty and naughty. She has never been so cruel, let alone in front of two men. One is a descendant, the other sounds like a prince. If the lady knows, she will punish her.


    Fu Rong didn''t care at all. The more she stepped on it, the harder she stepped on it. She was secretly plotted by Qi CE and didn''t do anything. She couldn''t swallow this tone. As for the manner of a lady in a big family, it is for those who care. Xu Yan and Xu Jin all want to avoid her. If they really dislike her because of her rudeness, she can''t get it.


    After venting, Fu Rong turned around and left.


    Behind her, Xu Jin watched with a smile.


    Xu Yan also wanted to laugh, laughing at her frank and lovely, but he couldn''t laugh. Looking at Qi CE, who was still in a coma, his heart was hard to distinguish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    After leaving the rockery for a distance, Fu Rong really calmed down.


    Lotus Bridge was bewitched by Qi CE and helped the tyrants. It''s no surprise that Qi Che had such a face. He deliberately drew him together. How many women could escape? Don''t say a third-class servant girl is her. If she doesn''t live a lifetime longer, I''m afraid she will be planted into it.


    She was puzzled by Xu Jin''s timely appearance.


    Xu Jin saved her. Even though Xu Jin later stopped her and called Xu Yan rude and contemptuous, Fu Rong was more grateful to him for today''s affairs, but he was a king who had nothing to do in the garden? Is it true that she didn''t give up on her, knowing that she wanted to see her in the prefectural palace, and then accidentally broke the plot of Qi CE?


    Xu Jia in front of her suddenly flashed to the flowers and motioned with her eyes that her master and servant were hiding.


    Fu Rong put aside her doubts for the time being, and stealthily hides to Xu Jia''s side. Lanxiang grabs her arm nervously.


    Several boys carried the fish tank and walked over with sweat on their heads.


    After a while, Xu Jia looked around and waved to them.


    So many times and times, Fu Rong got on her own carriage, and Lanxiang followed in and helped her comb her hair again. The girl went out to be a guest. In case of emergency, Lanxiang''s maid was equipped with a comb.


    Fu Rong closed her eyes and hesitated to tell her parents about it. Outside, Xu Jia suddenly opened her mouth and startled her.


    Didn''t he go?


    "What''s wrong with guard Xu?" Fu Rong looks at the curtain. The coachman did not know where he had gone. He might come back at any time. He was too bold.


    Xu Jia said in a low voice: "Miss Fu, the medicine you just took can be suppressed by soaking in cold water. The Prince wanted to send the girl back to his house, but the son of heaven suddenly appeared. He misunderstood the evil intention of the Lord and refused to let him take the girl away. Worried about the safety of the girl, the Lord ordered me to take out the antidote pill for the girl. I''m afraid you don''t know. The antidote pill was obtained by the LORD by accident. It can neutralize most of the poisons in the world. There are only seven pills in total, which are precious to think of. Now the Lord took it out for the sake of the girl''s slight ailment. He was restrained and didn''t want to tell the girl. Xu, as a subordinate, hoped that the girl would cherish it and leave. "


    In fact, it was only the antidote to the fire that the Lord ordered him to prepare in advance after he learned of the plan.


    But if he didn''t explain clearly why the Lord just took the antidote, why he didn''t give her the medicine at first, and finally he took it out. With the ingenuity of the girl in the car, would he see through the scheming of the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches in the future? As the king''s most trusted bodyguard, he certainly has to settle all the troubles for the Lord.


    The sound of footsteps outside the car soon disappeared.


    Fu Rong turned to look at Lanxiang: "how did you stop?"


    Lanxiang was a little embarrassed. She continued to comb her hair. She looked at Fu Rong quietly and said, "girl, what''s going on? What kind of poison did you get from the girl? And the Lord, did he like it... "


    Fu Rong glared at her: "you don''t need to know these things. Just remember one thing. I just got dizzy in the sun. You and Lianqiao helped me to the car. We haven''t seen any men. Do you understand?"


    This incident involved Xu Jin and Xu Yan, who told the truth. They saw that she was in such a mess. Either her parents had the intention to arrange her and one of them, especially Xu Yan, or they were ashamed that they did not dare to hint at the two noble princes, but in their hearts they felt remorse and remorse for their daughter''s loss. Fu Rong didn''t want these two results. It''s better to expose the past in this way. Anyway, the relationship between his family and Qi family has already been established. As long as his father catches the handle of Qi family, he will definitely fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Fu Rong had a lot of ideas since she was a child. She didn''t allow Lanxiang to inquire any more. Lanxiang had to shut her mouth, even though she was very curious. If the bodyguard said that the prince who is more outstanding than the son of the world is so kind to the girl, he should like the girl, right? Is it possible for a girl to become a princess in the future?


    Lan Xiang looked at Fu Rong again. She was nervous and didn''t pay attention. Now she was calm. She finally found out that there was something wrong and called out "ah".


    "What happened?" He was almost defiled by Qi CE. Fu Rong was in a bad mood. He always interrupted Lan Xiang when he wanted to do something. His face immediately became cold.


    "On the girl''s lips..." Lan Xiang couldn''t say clearly, so she quickly took a small mirror to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong looked suspiciously at the mirror. This is the Western mirror that my father got after he was promoted to the prefecture magistrate the year before last. It is only the size of a palm. It has four sides in total. It is engraved with scenes of four seasons on the back. It is just distributed to their mother and daughter. It is Fu Rong''s favorite small object. Unfortunately, when Fu Rong saw himself inside, he almost threw the mirror out.


    Xu Jin, that bastard!


    Fu rongpu began to cry on the narrow couch, hating to beat the couch with his hands.


    Xu Jin and Xu Yan saw such a red nail print, and Xu Jia must have seen it. Thanks to her, she forced herself to put on a calm and indifferent manner to talk to them! She is also silly, obviously very painful, why did not notice all the way, early detection, at least can less show ugliness for a while!


    She sobbed, as if she had been bullied without showing her ugliness, which made her angry and aggrieved.


    Lan Xiang just felt that the sky was falling.


    The girl in her family loves beauty as much as her life. She has a small pit on her forehead. The color is so light that it can''t be seen at all. All the girls have to work hard to cover up the flowers and ornaments. Now, there is a bloodstain among the people, which is striking and dazzling by the snow skin. Can you bear it?


    She knelt to one side and begged in a low voice: "girl, don''t cry. It''s just a blood mark. It''s OK. Tomorrow It will be over in two days. " Thinking of the girl''s tender face, the bloodstain may not disappear for one night. When she changed her mouth, she could not help complaining. When she got up, she saw the girl standing in front of the Lord. It must have been pinched by the Lord. How hard did it take to pinch like this?


    After persuading for a long time, Fu Rong stopped crying and asked Lanxiang to comb her hair.


    After finishing combing, Lan Xiang went to report to Qiao in a hurry.


    Qiao quickly led Fu Xuan to come. The princess of the county sent the steward''s mother to see her off. When the carriage got out of the mansion, Fu Xuan asked, "the princess of the county asked the third elder sister to come over. The third sister fainted on the way. Why didn''t the servant girl send a message to us?"


    Qiao also can''t understand, and she has not been guarding the county Princess side, do not know when the county Princess sent the maid.


    Fu Rong covered his face with a round fan and said vaguely, "I don''t know what she did. Maybe she was delayed on the way? I don''t want to suffer from the pain of white leg She said with a fierce stare at Lanxiang, "I don''t treat you badly on weekdays, do you make so much strength to pinch me?"


    Lanxiang knelt on one side with her neck contracted and swallowed her anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Qiao was wronged by his beloved daughter''s coquettish appearance and laughed. She said that she had not seen the nail marks that made her daughter so angry. However, thinking that this was the second scene of her daughter''s illness after the new year, she was distressed and said: "please have a good look at your doctor when you go back. You are not so delicate before. Most of the time, your body has not been well adjusted."


    Seeing that his mother had no doubt, Fu Rong felt a little better and sulked with his eyes closed.


    Prince''s mansion, rockery.


    Xu Yan leaned over to explore Qi CE''s breath and asked Xu Jin, "why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    "How do I know?" When Yu Guangli saw Xu Jia coming back, Xu Jin patted the dust on her clothes and said in a low voice, "the body of that servant girl will not be found until two days later. I hope you can find a suitable source and not lead it to her. Qi CE is a man of integrity. Let''s deal with it. "


    Say goodbye.


    Xu Yan watched over their masters and servants. When the surroundings were completely quiet, he carried Qi CE back to his study.


    Nearly an hour later, qice woke up.


    Open your eyes, in front of you is a neat bookshelf, find yourself leaning on the back of the chair, Qi CE suddenly gets up.


    "Are you awake?" Hearing the movement, Xu Yan turned around from the window, standing in the back light, and his facial features were hazy.


    Qi CE''s face changed a few times, and finally returned to calm down. He sat down again, stretched out his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. He chuckled: "did you save her? What about her? Don''t tell me she''s in bed in your bedroom


    Light floating a word, but let him appear and before Qi CE different.


    After more than ten years of friendship, Xu Yan didn''t understand why Qi CE became like this. He kept up his anger and asked, "why did you harm her?"


    Qi CE looked up, his eyes calm: "because I like her, because I want to marry her, because she does not want to marry. Yunsheng, I know that my means are disgraceful, and I don''t want to argue for myself. You like her, don''t you? Do you want to take it out for her? I''ll give you some advice. First of all, you can''t damage her reputation. Then you can make up a crime and send me to prison, or you can kill me quietly, or... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was punched in the face by Xu Yan.


    Qi CE maintained the posture of turning his head. After a while, he looked at the elm floor under his feet and said, "is that enough?"


    Xu Yan looked at him in disbelief, disappointed as never before, "what happened to you?" How could the young warrior who was superior to all the heroes in the martial arts training ground and the gentle scholar who was chatting in front of the great Confucians suddenly changed his appearance?


    Qi CE didn''t answer, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and slowly stood up: "the son of heaven wants to catch me. Bo Yu is waiting at home at any time."


    He left at ease and no one stopped him.


    Xu Jia quietly went back to the guest room: "Lord, Qi CE is gone. Look, we should fight with the son of the world."


    Xu Jin whispered "um".


    Xu Jia was puzzled. He thought that his Lord would satirize him, but he found that Xu Jin looked as usual.


    Is it because of your highness? As a brother, do you feel the same?


    "One more trip to Fu''s house tonight will be enough."


    "Yes, I understand." Xu Jia responded in a low voice. Seeing that Xu Jin had no other instructions, he quietly withdrew.


    Lotus garden.


    In the dead of night, Fu Rong didn''t feel sleepy.


    There is a lamp in the room. She leans on the head of the bed in her clothes. She holds a small mirror in her hand and gently rubs her lips.


    This deep bloodstain is about to bleed. When can it be eliminated?


    She knew that Xu Jin didn''t give up at all, and she did come again!


    Quickly put away the mirror, Fu Rong quietly pulled up the quilt and lay on his side, pretending to sleep.


    If you don''t give him a stamp tonight, she''ll take his family name!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    When Xu Jin came over, he saw the light in Fu Rong''s room. He thought that she was wandering about in bed again. Her heart beat faster. When she entered the room, she was very careful, for fear of disturbing her. Unexpectedly, the room was quiet. The gauze curtain on the bed was put down, and she was vaguely seen lying on her side, as if she was asleep.


    Xu Jin is very sorry that there is no beautiful leg to see. After a while she wakes up. He can''t make a fool of himself. Maybe he can''t take advantage of it tonight.


    But she was so frightened that she thought it was out of time.


    Skillfully picking up the gauze, Xu Jin leaned over and tried to take advantage of her sleep to see more, but saw that her long hair covered half of her face. Xu Jin reached out and tried to pull the long hair to his shoulder.


    Fu Rong has been waiting for him to approach.


    Feeling the hand in front of him, Fu Ronghu opened his eyes and looked at the man''s white hand, as if he had been greatly frightened. With a low cry, he grabbed the hand directly. After bathing, he deliberately cut his nails and mercilessly scratched three blood marks on the back of Xu Jin''s hand!


    Xu Jin breathed in pain and was more afraid that she would disturb the Fu family servants. Therefore, regardless of the pain, she went to cover Fu Rong''s mouth and said, "it''s me!"


    Fu Rong was terrified and looked at him stupidly. When Xu Jin returned, she pulled the quilt and hid in it and began to cry.


    Half it''s fake crying, half real.


    Why did he break into her boudoir again and again? Why did he pinch her like that?


    Xu Jin was flustered and at a loss. Knowing what she was afraid of, he explained in a low voice: "don''t cry, I promise not to touch you. I''m going to set out tomorrow morning, except that I don''t have a chance to see you at night, and I want to have a few words with you


    "What can I tell you? You saved my life. You want to take it away. Don''t bully people like this. I''m also the daughter of the prefect of the fourth grade. You can come and go if you want. Do you think this place is a place of no three and no four


    Fu was indignant and indignant.


    As soon as Xu Jin talked about this, he was guilty. He changed the topic cleverly: "how did you tell your parents? They didn''t doubt it? Don''t worry about the princess''s residence. The maid is dead. If someone finds her body, you will never be involved. As for Qi ce... "


    Fu Rong clutched the quilt unconsciously. He wouldn''t have killed zice, would he? There is no one to investigate the death of a servant girl. If Qi CE dies, the Qi family will definitely find out the truth. What if his father is implicated?


    She waited with her ears up, but the people at the bedside did not speak. Fu Rong curled his lips and knew that Xu Jin was cheating on his son. He simply ignored him. What happened to Qi qicezhen, the news would be sent to her family tomorrow, but he didn''t have to tell him.


    She was not fooled cleverly. Xu Jin sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice, "turn around and I''ll tell you about Qi CE."


    Fu Rong was silent.


    Xu Jin tried to help her shoulder, only met, Fu Rong stretched out his hand and wanted to catch him. Xu Jin quickly shrunk back and looked at the bloodstain on the back of his hand and gave up the thought of touching her for the moment: "forget it, I''ll tell you all. Xu Yan hit Qi CE and let him go." At this point, let out a sneer, "do you like him when you are in a coma and say his name? But the person you like doesn''t want to avenge you. "


    Fu Rong did not expect Xu Yan to avenge her. It''s not good for her to make such a big fuss. Xu Yan and Qi CE have such friendship. At most, they have a fight. Can''t they kill Qi CE in anger? Xu Yan is not such an impulsive person.


    Her head shrank in the quilt. Xu Jin couldn''t see her expression. She was not happy in her heart, so he sent all his anger to Qi Qi Qi: "don''t worry. If Xu Yan doesn''t help you, I can''t swallow this tone. I''ll use some hands and feet to keep him from plotting against you. But you should also be honest and try not to go out as much as possible, so as not to happen again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Fu Rong was moved, "you, how does the Lord intend to deal with him?" She hates Qi CE, but she has no way to clean him up. If Xu Jin were to be replaced, he would be able to do everything without leakage.


    Xu Jin''s mouth cocked up, "you turn around, I''ll tell you."


    Always using this move, Fu Rong sneered, "in fact, it''s not necessary. The Lord is in charge of everything. Why bother for me?"


    Xu Jin gazed at the drum bag in front of him and didn''t reply immediately.


    Before that, he first looked for an opportunity to approach her and promised to be responsible for her on the ground that he could not help but be abrupt. Later, he angered her to play tricks and leave with a false intention. After waiting for two months, he did not see any sign of regret or sadness. He thought of a way to make a profit from her. He did not lower his stature and married her again.


    But now, she obviously has a heart for Xu Yan. If he doesn''t make a good coax, he may have no excuse to stop him except to rob him.


    The only thing Xu Yan is better than him is that everything follows her. Will he coax her with sweet words?


    In any case, only she and he know these words, do not worry about being ridiculed.


    Determined, Xu Jin recalled the words he had prepared on the way. He was just about to open his mouth. He could not speak to the last strict quilt group.


    In hesitation, Xu Jin suddenly hugged Fu Rong to his leg with the quilt. Fu Rong struggled. He pressed her thigh with one hand and pressed the person tightly in his arms with the other hand. He pressed him against the top of her head and said, "I don''t want to worry about you, and I don''t want to continue to pester after being rejected by you. But this morning I heard that you went to the prefectural palace. I couldn''t help but want to see you, and I was even more angry to see you being bullied Fire strikes the heart. Miss Fu, I really like you. Do you promise me? "


    The first time I said this kind of words, even if it was just to coax her, a pretty face turned red.


    Fu Rong was a little stunned and thought of the antidote pill Xu Jia said. Did Xu Jin really have some affection for her?


    But how about affection? Xu Jin has too many enemies. He doesn''t live long. Besides, he bullies others. He doesn''t respect her at all. He likes to force her to show her forehead and pinches her with so much force


    It''s not a good match.


    "The king loves me so much that she can''t afford it. Just ask him to let me go down and don''t touch me again. What''s the difference between Wang Ye and Qi CE? "


    Xu Jin''s action was tight, and soon released: "if you promise me to sit up and talk, I''ll let you go." When she looked down, she saw her legs exposed outside, and her pantyhose was well worn. Xu Jin frowned. Then she realized that she went to lift her quilt with a funny smile. "Do you expect me to come over when I''m dressed so neatly?"


    With great strength, he pulled the quilt from Fu Rong''s head. Fu Rong was shocked and immediately covered his nose with his hand and struggled to get down to the ground: "sit down, sit down, you first let me go!"


    Finally looking at the person, Xu Jin turned to put the little girl back on the bed, not to give her a chance to escape. Speaking in the gauze tent, she smelled her unique daughter fragrance, and Xu Jin was willing to say anything nice to her.


    "What do you do with a fan?" Looking at Fu Rong''s defensive hiding in the corner, I don''t know where to turn out a round fan embroidered with a lady''s picture hidden in front of him. Xu Jin asked suspiciously.


    Fu Rong was angry at the mention of this, and even the nail marks that he pinched out hurt faintly and gave him a fierce look.


    However, she was pitifully hiding there, with scattered long hair, bright eyes and powerful eye knife, but she was more like playing with anger by the fan, as if her own man had done something sorry for her, and she refused to let him get close to her and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Lesson?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Xu Jin looked down at her hand, and then looked at her fan. Suddenly she understood, and asked her with a smile, "is it time to pinch out the seal?"


    With this remark, Fu Rong''s beautiful eyes became more and more brilliant.


    This girl is perfect at deception. It seems that she was born to know how to deal with men. At the same time, she has a childish side and is angry about some small things. Xu Jin a heart do not know how soft into water son, can not help but to her side together, "show me what pinched into, at that time just want to wake you up, no attention way."


    "Don''t look at it!" Fu Rong clapped his arm with his empty hand and urged him in a cold voice: "I don''t want to go up to the king. I don''t need to mention the matter of marriage. If there is nothing else, please leave quickly, and don''t do this kind of damage to people''s reputation in the future."


    She was obviously angry. Xu Jin couldn''t help but take back her hand and seriously asked her, "you always say that you can''t deserve me. What kind of girl is worthy of me?"


    Fu Rong said casually: "there are so many precious women in the capital, why should the prince go far and near?" No matter who he marries, it''s not her.


    Listening to her mention this again, Xu Jinfei was not angry. On the contrary, she rubbed her quilt and said, "I also think it''s appropriate to marry a noble girl in Beijing. So, when I come back from Henan, I''ll walk around for your father. How about transferring him back to Beijing at the end of the year?"


    A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at the past with a smile.


    Since she wanted it, he would give it to her, coax her happy to marry back to the house, and then teach her the rules after marriage.


    Fu Rong was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Jin to be like this Generous.


    In fact, after her sister''s marriage was settled, what worried her most was her father''s official career. If she wants to marry the man, she has to move her family to the capital to create opportunities. If her father''s fortune had not changed in her life, she would have been an 18-year-old girl when she came to Beijing, even if she had not been married at that time. She wanted to get married at the most suitable age.


    However, at the moment, she accepted Xu Jin''s help, which was equivalent to agreeing to his proposal


    "Well, will you marry me now?" Xu Jin asked confidently.


    The man''s voice was too close, and Fu Rong was surprised to find that Xu Jin knelt down in front of her, holding the bed boards on both sides with both hands, and there was almost only a round fan between her handsome face and her.


    "You..." She retreated instinctively, but the back of her head was on the bed board.


    "Promise me, I will guarantee that your father will be transferred to the capital." Xu Jin stares at her moist eyes, with the most gentle tone, she said the most difficult conditions to refuse.


    He was close, familiar and strange face full of tenderness, bright Phoenix eyes straight into her heart, silent temptation to her. Fu Rong''s brain couldn''t move. He moved his mouth and failed to make a sound.


    Xu Jin is impatient to wait, he gave the promise, also should receive some benefits. When his forehead met her, he raised his hand to grab the round fan in her hand. Fu Rong was shocked and recalled. The fan had been thrown away. He quickly covered his nose and said, "you..."


    "I don''t look. I close my eyes." Xu Jinnai coaxed her, fumbled to move her hand, gently touched the lips that had been good for the position. Her voice was as light as a dream or drunk, "I don''t look, I listen to you, thick, I treat you so well, you kiss me?"


    She couldn''t refuse Xu Jin''s terms. If she refused, Xu Jin became very angry. After returning to Beijing, she was likely to give her father a stumbling block.


    If you don''t refuse, you can only accept it.


    She certainly did not want to marry him, but she was willing to gamble on the man''s heart. Win, she is princess, lose, she is still princess.


    She never wanted to cheat him in her life. He had to deliver it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Xu Jin was in a good mood, even if she agreed because of his temptation. What a woman loves is nothing but money and power, which he gives her. After a long time, she is still worried about her immobility?


    Leaning against Xu Jin, he found that he had not completely calmed down. Fu Rong did not dare to act rashly. He buried him in front of Xu Jin''s chest, pretending to be ashamed, and by the way covered the nail marks he had pinched out.


    The little girl was blushing, and she was coquettish and shy. Xu Jin couldn''t help but kiss her again: "don''t you dare to see me? Don''t worry. If you want anything in the future, just let me know. As long as I can do it, I will give it to you. "


    Warm breath blowing over, Fu Rong''s ears are the most itchy, and quickly reach out to block in front of the ears. Xu Jin laughs, simply kisses her thin white hand back, kisses her hastily to withdraw the hand, the head slants to the other side, silly lovely. Xu Jin knew that she was afraid to touch her, so she had no strength to touch her, but she didn''t expect that the back of her hand was so shy.


    "Thick, you are a natural beauty." He praises it without stinginess.


    "Stop talking!" Seeing that he has been taking advantage of it endlessly, Fu Rong murmured, covered his nose and wanted to get down from him. "The Lord just said that you would promise me what I want. Now please let me go and let''s have a good talk, OK?"


    The beauty was in her arms. Xu Jin was reluctant to let her go. Relying on the relationship between them, she was settled. She said, "let''s just say that. I''m going to leave tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. Do you pity me and let me hold it a little longer?"


    Only by saying sweet words can she be happy. When she thinks of her obedience and cleverness, Xu Jin certainly can''t listen to her well.


    He thought of music, but Fu Rong didn''t want to accompany him. A man can''t get used to it. She will give him what he wants. How can he hold him in the future?


    "Who do you think I am? Can you kiss and hold whatever you want, regardless of the etiquette and rules? "


    It''s not a thing to cover his nose with his hand all the time. Fu Rong simply buried it in Xu Jin''s shoulder socket and began to cry in a low voice: "the king''s status is noble and dignified, which is a good match in almost all women''s hearts. The Lord likes me, and I''m actually happy, but because of my identity, I can''t accept his kindness. Today, the Lord is willing to help my father walk around in order to marry me. I am so grateful in my heart that I did not resist. But if the Lord regards me as a shameless woman, he might as well kill me with a knife, lest I destroy the reputation of the Fu family daughter! "


    Listening to her finally willing to admit that she had moved his mind before, Xu Jin could not help a burst of complacency. She just said that she had a sharp change in her voice and was deeply grieved. The thought that she was disgusted and vomited at the first insult by zice, and the second time he saw her anger and despair with his own eyes, he understood completely.


    She has a lot of small calculation, but after all, she is the daughter of a good family. She doesn''t like him to be frivolous.


    "It''s my faux pas. Don''t be angry." If he didn''t dare to be abrupt, Xu Jin put the person back on the bed. He got out of bed without any hesitation. Like the first time, he brought a chair and sat down to talk to her. Some of them said, "is this OK?"


    He was well-dressed and handsome, and at first glance he looked like a gentleman. Fu Rong pulled the quilt to cover his legs and covered his face with a fan and said, "it''s the most impolite of you to break into the boudoir without permission. Now I promise you, don''t make any more mischief in the future."


    Xu Jin didn''t want to: "then what should I do if I want to see you?"


    Fu Rong frowned and said, "we shouldn''t have met in private. If we meet by chance in the daytime, we can''t find it in the middle of the night? Is it that the Lord has done such shameless things before, and now it is used by me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The little girl''s eyes moved and her voice was tender and soft. Even when Xu Jin was scolded, she was just like listening to the sounds of nature. She had the cheek to say, "before I met you, I didn''t once. After I met you, my soul was attracted by you. Thick, you and I are in different parts of the world. I can''t see you in the daytime. How can you get married today if I observe the ceremony at night


    "You..." The man''s face is bigger than the city wall, Fu Rong glares at him fiercely, don''t open a face way: "lazy to talk with you."


    Xu Jin, however, was caught by her rare coquetry. She only wanted to bully her, and then wantonly love her again. She was afraid to make her angry. She begged in a soft voice: "you say, I''ll listen to you. Don''t worry. When you move to the capital, we''ll see each other many times in the day, and I won''t disturb you in the evening."


    Fu Rong squinted at him: "is that true?"


    Xu Jin said with a smile, "my Lord, how can I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. "


    Fu Rong snorted softly, drooped his eyes and thought, and then sighed, "Lord, are we doing this, are we going to have a lifetime


    It''s not a good word to have a private life. Xu Jin understood what she was worried about, and solemnly promised, "your family will come to Beijing at the end of the year. After the Spring Festival, I will find a chance to propose marriage to your father. Your father has agreed, and I will go into the palace again and ask my father to give us a marriage, so as to keep you married in a beautiful way."


    Spring?


    Isn''t it that she can''t get rid of him so early?


    Fu Rong bit his lips and looked at him in embarrassment: "can''t you be late? My father and dad are reluctant to give up our sisters. My sister married at the age of 16, and I certainly can''t bear to marry me out early. With my younger brother, I want to stay with him for two more years. If I marry someone later, I can''t look at him every day. "


    She valued her family, which Xu Jin knew very well, but he could not wait so long. He explained softly, "I will be 20 years later. My father and emperor have been urging me to get married in the past two years, so I have to procrastinate on what I don''t like. Thick don''t worry. We''re the only one in the palace. You can always take your brother to the palace and I''ll take care of him with you. "


    A man is so considerate that he seems to have changed his personality. Fu Rong can not help feeling the importance of chastity to a woman. She is also the same person. Because she married once in her previous life, Xu Jin ignored her. Now, no matter how nice he speaks, it is also about her innocence. After all, he doesn''t really like her.


    This thought made Fu Rong feel more and more at ease.


    "The Lord is very kind to me." Fu Rong was moved to look at the man. Before Xu Jin opened his mouth, he tried again and said, "just, can I have a 15-year-old birthday at home and discuss marriage again after hairpin? I know I''m not proud, but I really want to stay at home for a while. It''s said that there are many interesting places in the capital city. If I don''t go out of the cabinet, I can still walk around. If I become a princess, I can''t do what I want. "


    When she was born at the end of October, if Xu Jin agreed, she would have nearly a year to spare.


    Xu Jin frowned and thought, "we can get married first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "You can''t go out to play even if you are engaged," Fu Rong looked at him pitifully. "My sister made a marriage last year, but now I''ve only gone out once. The Lord is a man. I dare not to know the hardship of our girl''s family."


    She was wronged, as if he did not agree, she would cry to him. Xu Jin had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll go to your father after your birthday."


    Fu Rong was immediately happy and his eyes bent.


    Xu Jin followed the reminder: "but you are not allowed to tease men around. No matter intentionally or unintentionally, I will marry you home immediately."


    He did not forget that there was an Wang in the capital. She is beautiful and beautiful. Most of the former king an was not moved because of her identity. In this life, she entered Beijing ahead of time in the name of innocence. Who knows how many noble sons will be attracted? He was not afraid of anyone else, but Wang An made him uneasy.


    Fu Rong grinned slightly and glared at him angrily: "what do you mean? What do you think of me


    Xu Jin''s heart is cold hum, did not reply to this, look outside, do not want to waste time, reach out to her, Feng Yan smile: "I promise you anything, now I want to go, you sit up to me, let me have a look at it carefully?" She cares so much, is it true that he pinches her? Xu Jin wants to have a look.


    He glanced over the fan. Fu Rong saw what he was up to and said with a cold face: "don''t say that again, Lord. Although I promise to marry you, I still have some rules to abide by. If the Lord really likes me and respects me as an unmarried wife, in the future, when I have to come, I will speak with him, but I am not allowed to do anything. "


    "Is this the law?" Xu Jinfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, implying danger.


    Fu Rong was really a little afraid, but she didn''t want to have too much physical contact with Xu Jin, so she ventured to ask, "does the Lord refuse?"


    Xu Jin, without expression, got up and left his seat. Seeing Fu Rong raise his neck vigilantly, a pair of water moistening eyes always follow him, like an elk that is about to escape at any time. Xu Jinhu laughs: "look at the mood, you don''t make me angry, I should do anything to you, you annoy me, I can''t bear to hurt you, and punishment is always necessary."


    Then he knelt down on the bed and caught Fu Rong''s wrist before he ran away. He looked into her eyes directly: "it was because you called someone else''s name today, but you did another thing that offended me, remember?"


    Man overbearing coercion, Fu Rong argued: "do you mean I dig your hand? Is that my fault? Who told you to pinch me


    Xu Jin laughed silently and whispered in her ear: "the hand is a small injury, and almost lost her children. Do you think I should punish you?"


    Fu Rong remembered what he had done!


    Seeing her remember, Xu Jin didn''t deceive her immediately, but went out of the tent.


    Fu Rong stares at him nervously. He doesn''t understand what he wants to do. He wants to run and look around. How can he avoid him?


    I don''t know how long after, Xu Jin finally ordered: "I''m gone, Qi CE there you don''t care, he dares to touch you, naturally no good end, you can rest at home and wait for news."


    Fu Rong did not move, but secretly clenched the mattress.


    What is he proud of? If you have the ability, you will die early in the end?


    It''s just a bully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The next day Fu Rong woke up the first thing, first to touch the small mirror next to the pillow.


    I didn''t expect to run into two things at once.


    Fu Rong frowned and took back his hand. It turned out to be Xu Jin''s dragon jade pendant.


    Thinking of being nearly cut off by him last night, Fu Rong was angry and put the jade pendant back under the pillow. He only raised a small mirror to examine his lips.


    She was white. In Lan Xiang''s words, her face was no worse than that of the official brother''s son, so although the nail marks were much lighter, they were still very obvious. Fu Rong angrily smashed the bed and sulked for a while, then raised the mirror again. He pointed his thumbs and fingernails at it. He found that the crescent mark left by Xu Jin was two circles larger than her. He immediately scolded Xu Jin.


    But no matter how much I scold, I can''t get rid of the red mark.


    There are scars on the body that can be covered with clothes, forehead injuries can be covered with flower ornaments or daubing forehead, under the nose, how can she do it?


    After washing and gargling, Fu Rong put the Huoxue Quyu cream on his back to the two servant girls and said, "Mei Xiang, go and tell his wife that I won''t go to eat in front of me today and tomorrow. I''ll send someone directly to our side. Pay attention not to let the second young master listen to me, or he won''t owe."


    Fu Fu''s upper and lower levels all know the three girls'' temper, and Mei Xiang goes to the front yard with a smile.


    After listening to Mei Xiang''s reply, Fu Pinyan and his wife are trying to coax his brother-in-law together. After listening to Mei Xiang''s reply, Fu Pinyan asked his wife, "what''s the pinch like?" Yesterday invited the doctor, the daughter insisted not to see, he wanted to go in to have a look, also was the daughter kicked out.


    Qiao''s anger and smile: "I didn''t look at it either. Fortunately, Lanxiang served well on weekdays, or I would have to be punished."


    "No spanking!" Guan Ge''er understood the two words of being punished behind him, and ran to the couch quickly. He covered his back and looked at his mother nervously.


    Virtual three-year-old children, lovely time let people rare can not, angry people will also angry Qiao liver pain, as Fu Chen was a child, must be beaten twice.


    Fu Pinyan burst out laughing: "Guan Ge''er is really smart. After a while, you will accompany your three sisters to play." If you avoid them, you will not even refuse to see your favorite brother, will you?


    As soon as Fu Rong had finished his breakfast, Qiao sent his nurse to deliver him.


    Fu Rong quickly orders Lanxiang to put away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the low table, and orders Mei Xiang to hold the official brother-in-law and send the nurse back first.


    "Three sisters!" The official elder brother son oneself enters, enters the room big eye first looks to the couch, saw Fu Rong to be happy, bumps to this side to run.


    Fu Rong was still hesitant to cover it with a round fan. When he saw that his younger brother thought so much about himself, he immediately put the nail print behind his head. The two servant girls went down. She bent down and lifted her brother to the couch. She took a kiss before her: "how did the official elder brother come here?"


    "I miss you." He has been coaxed by his parents, brothers and sisters. He has a sweet mouth and sharp eyes. He reaches for Fu Rong''s nose. His big eyes are full of curiosity, "it''s red here."


    Fu Rong had a bitter face and complained to his younger brother, "is it ugly to be pinched?"


    Guan Ge''er looked at his sister carefully, shook his head, and curiously touched two times with his fat finger. He asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    Fu Rong''s heart was melted. He was afraid of his younger brother''s worry. He said with a smile: "no pain. Do you want a crescent moon? My sister pinches one for you."


    Guan Ge''er stares at the red crescent on her lips for a while and nods in anticipation.


    Fu Rong then grabbed his little fat hand, fingernails gently pressed on the back of his hand for a while. When he left, there was a little red crescent. Guan elder brother son looked down, very happy, learning from Fu Rong''s appearance, he pressed a few for himself, but also pressed on the back of Fu Rong''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Fu Rong deliberately does not give him his hand, the official elder brother son is anxious, revolves around the elder sister, must help the elder sister press the crescent moon.


    The two brothers and sisters played happily for a day. Until dusk, Fu Rong held the Tuan fan and personally sent her brother back to the main courtyard.


    Two days later, the nail marks were completely removed.


    Fu Rong happily dressed the mirror and put on the pink tourmaline and butterfly hairpin he had bought in Ruyi Zhai and went to the main courtyard for breakfast.


    Qiao saw that her daughter was finally willing to show up, and said angrily, "a little hurt is going to hide. How did you develop this temperament?"


    Fu Chen sneers, not without pan acid tunnel: "still not be used to come out by you."


    Fu Rong chuckled and gave his brother a piece of stewed beef: "I also have my brother''s credit. I remember when I was a child playing in the garden, I was bitten by a mosquito. My brother killed all the mosquitoes for me. It''s really excellent martial arts."


    Fu Chen blinked, "how can I not remember? Are you dreaming? "


    Fu Rong hummed and turned to coax his younger brother.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his eldest son and thought of one thing: "is it the turn of the martial arts school to compete every month? Are you sure? " His wife and daughter set out at the end of the month, and the eldest son went with him, and stayed in the capital to participate in the selection of bodyguards. Concerning the future of the eldest son, Fu Pinyan attaches great importance to, "I will go with you in a moment."


    Fu Chen is full of confidence: "the father is waiting to take good care of it, the son must give you a head."


    Fu Rongpin mouth carp soup, wipe mouth after a face naive asked: "brother hit Liang big brother?"


    Fu Wan''s face turned red with his hands full of vegetables.


    Fu Chen shook his head regretfully: "he practiced martial arts since he was young. I started later than him. Maybe I can win him in a few years. However, the old man sent him out to handle affairs a few days ago. This competition did not have his share."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Rong asked curiously.


    Qiao''s elder daughter was uncomfortable and glared at her fiercely: "eat your meal, you talk much all day."


    Fu Rong skimmed his lips and whispered, "I asked Yingfang to go. I haven''t seen her for a while."


    Qiao is not so good at fooling: "do you want to see your brother compete? Just stay at home and have a group of kids dance with swords and guns. What''s so good about it? "


    His mother was strict in discipline, and Fu Rong looked at his father imploring.


    Fu Pinyan was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his left foot was crushed by an embroidered shoe, but he said, "listen to me. Help your mother coax your brother at home."


    She said so, and her eyes winked at her daughter.


    Fu Rong understood and did not mention it again at the dinner table. After leaving the table, he pretended to be angry and went back to the Furong courtyard. On the way, he slipped to the front door. Fu Pinyan''s carriage is ready. Fu Rongfei quickly gets into the car and turns to greet Lanxiang: "you also come up first. Don''t let my mother see it." When father goes out, mother must send it.


    With Fu Pinyan''s approval, Lanxiang got on the bus excitedly.


    Before long, Fu Pinyan and his son came out. Fu Chen rode a horse and went straight to his good horse. Fu Pinyan whispered to his wife: "the Liang family must stay for dinner. We won''t come back at noon."


    Qiao''s grousing ground looks at him: "then you drink less wine, finish dinner early come back." It is rare for her husband to rest and stay at home all day.


    Fu Pinyan smiles and turns to the carriage. Qiao wants to keep up. Fu Pinyan looks at the sun in the East and advises her: "go back quickly. The sun is getting better and better. Take care of it."


    The husband is gentle and considerate, Qiao Shi then stops a step, wait for carriage to start, this just led servant girl to fold back.


    Inside the carriage, Fu Pinyan solemnly told Fu Rong: "this is in Xindu. When you get to the capital, you must listen to your mother''s business. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Fu Rong was extremely obedient: "Dad, don''t worry. My daughter knows that even when I get to Liang''s house, I will hide with Yingfang on the second floor to peek at us, and I won''t ask the people below to see us." It was not the first time that she and Liang Yingfang had done it. Her father knew it and was willing to take her out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Fu Pinyan looked at Lanxiang again: "keep watch on your girl. If something happens, I will sell you." The voice is cold and heartless.


    Lanxiang immediately knelt down and promised again and again that she would look after the girl.


    Fu Pinyan no longer talks, the back of the car board closed eyes. When the housekeeper tells his wife the truth, what will his wife think of to teach him?


    The corners of the man''s mouth curled up, and the carriage turned out from the East Lane.


    At the end of the West Lane, Xu Yan said in a low voice, "look where the Lord Fu has gone, and go to the chaliao to find me."


    There was only one chaliao he liked to go to. The man didn''t need to ask about it. He immediately went to the Fu''s carriage.


    Xu yanwang sighed at the door of Fu''s house.


    He remembered that Fu Chen had a rest every day. He wanted to take advantage of his home to visit Fu''s house. Maybe he would have a chance to meet her and talk to her. Unexpectedly, he saw her sneaking into the carriage. Judging from the situation, he clearly concealed his mother''s intention to go out with his father and brother. He was clever and witty.


    "Yunsheng, Yunsheng, help me..."


    The words of her delirium were ringing in her ears that day.


    At that time, it was heartache and anger. In retrospect, Xu Yan only felt his heart beat faster and his mouth was dry.


    She should like him, right? So he called his words so skillfully and intimately, as if they were husband and wife.


    As long as the confirmation is clear, he will immediately go to ask his parents for help.


    Liang family.


    When she heard that Fu Rong was coming, Liang Yingfang immediately went out with her grandfather and father. After saying hello to Fu Pinyan, she took Fu Rong to a room on the second floor of the competition hall, where snacks and tea were already ready.


    Fu Rong laughs at her: "is every time small than you hide here peeking?"


    Liang Yingfang stood in front of the window and poked the window paper for her. On hearing this, she said, "yes, but today you are here, Uncle Li has to paste one more window."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Fu Rong looked at the four small holes in the window, and his heart was filled with strong reluctance. At the end of the year, she will go to Beijing. Next year, Liang Yingfang will be married by the third young master of the yuan family in Northwest China. They only have half a year left for them to act recklessly.


    "Yingfang, the eldest brother of my uncle''s family in Beijing will get married next month, and I will go too. I will bring you any gifts you want." She went over and held the good sister''s hand.


    Liang Yingfang was not interested in gifts and asked her curiously, "when will you return?"


    Fu Rong could not say the specific date: "the end of may or the beginning of June."


    Worried that Qi CE would plot against her again, her mother wanted her to stay in Houfu for a long time. Fu Rong wanted to stay in the capital, but it was the family who moved there together. As for herself, she would miss them. Moreover, her parents were not around. If she wanted to go out, she had to get the consent of Lin, the wife of Hou, the eldest aunt. Although Fu Rong lived in Hou''s residence for only five months in his last life, he did not feel the old lady''s and Lin''s implicit contempt for her, knowing that they did not like themselves.


    If her parents don''t go, she''s just relying on others to do everything.


    So Fu Rong has decided to come back with his mother after drinking the wedding banquet.


    Two people peel melon seeds while chatting, chatting outside suddenly lively. Without Liang Yingfang''s warning, Fu Rong immediately approached the window and looked out through two small holes.


    In the middle of the competition field stood about 20 strong teenagers. Looking around, his brother''s skin was white and his flesh was tender. He was the weakest.


    Master Liang and Fu Pinyan sat side by side on the stage of martial arts. Liang Yingfang''s father, Mr. Liang, presided over the competition.


    "Why did he come?"


    Next to Liang Yingfang, she was puzzled. Fu Rong instinctively looked at the gate of the hospital. She saw Xu Yan come in wearing a blue sky and cloud pattern brocade robe. Her handsome face was bathed in the sun, as warm as a beautiful jade.


    He is of noble status. Fu Pinyan and Mr. Liang both stand up to greet him.


    Xu Yanqian was courteous and exchanged greetings one by one. After sitting down, he looked up carelessly, and his sight slowly swept through the windows on the second floor.


    Fu Rong could not help but hide to the side, secretly biting his lips.


    This guy didn''t come to her on purpose, did he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    The candidates for the first round of the contest were confirmed yesterday.


    Liang Yingfang whispered to Fu Rong: "your brother and senior brother Fang are the last two pairs. It''s early."


    "You see, call me when it''s their turn." Fu Rong Ben came to see his brother show off his skills. Xu Yan didn''t come. Maybe she was in the mood to see the excitement. At present, Xu Yan was sitting there. Fu Rong was not very interested. He sat down at the table and ate melon seeds himself.


    Liang Yingfang looked at her carelessly. In fact, she was very careful. First, Fu Rong was not as excited as she was. Then she found that Xu Yan looked at them from time to time. Gradually, she came to understand that she left the window and whispered to Fu Rong: "is Xu Yan here to see you?" She is self-conscious, and Xu Yan never takes a fancy to herself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Rong threw her with the peeled melon seeds.


    Liang Yingfang sneered and waved to Lanxiang to go out with her maid. Staring at Fu Rong, she said, "you''re still playing with me. But Xu Yan is a good man. He has a good family background. If he can catch up with him, he should also care about you. Do you really despise him? Don''t quibble any more, or I''ll drive you out. I have no secret from you. "


    That''s true.


    Later, Liang Yingfang liked young master yuan San, who came to the Liang family to ask for escorts, but she told her without concealment.


    Fu Rong thought for a moment. Now that Liang Yingfang saw that she would hurt her, she worried: "he seems to like me, but I don''t like him. You think about it, Xu Xi and Qi Zhu make friends, Qi Zhu has been angry with me because of the Lantern Festival, Xu Xi heart will not blame me? You didn''t go on the seventh day of junior high school. You didn''t see how Xu Xi glared at me. "


    Liang Yingfang was furious: "what does her injury have to do with you? It''s just that she''s uncomfortable. She even slanders you in front of others. It''s really, really deserved it!"


    Fu Rong lowered his head to peel melon seeds.


    Liang Yingfang looked at her and thought that Fu Rong would stand up with Xu Xi''s overbearing and unreasonable sister-in-law when she married to the prince''s mansion. She said, "you''re right to think so. You can''t just like Xu Yanhao. I heard that he is a pet sister. In case you quarrel with Xu Xi in the future, who knows who he is?"


    Fu Rong snickered and turned to ask her, "you said that after my sister married to your house, you quarreled with my sister. Who did brother Liang help?"


    Liang Yingfang pointed her forehead angrily: "don''t compare me with Xu Xi. I can''t get a sister-in-law like sister Wan. I can only help sister Wan bully my brother, and there is no reverse reason! It''s a pity that I''ve lost a brother, or I''ll take you as well Yes, thick. What do you think of my third cousin


    "Pooh!" Fu Rong stretched out her hand and twisted her ear, "I''ll ignore you again!"


    She had seen Liang Yingfang''s three cousins. He was black and not much taller than liang Yingfang. She didn''t look up to him.


    Liang Yingfang ran away like a rabbit and stuck it in front of the window to keep peeping at the senior brothers'' competition.


    At the end of the day, it was Fu Chen''s turn to play.


    Fu Rong excitedly approached.


    It''s the sharpest weapon, such as the spear or the spear. As soon as he entered the arena, he won the snow in white, and the red tassels danced at the head of the gun. Everyone was dazzled and silent. Only two people in the field competed in martial arts.


    Fu Rong was full of admiration and pride. When she went with Liang Yingfang to her lake to enjoy the fish, she still kept boasting. Because Liang Yingfang was fond of martial arts, she often talked about it around her. Fu Rong also knew a little about the shooting and sword moves. She could not play it and could see the way to do it.


    "Well, I know that your brother is very good. No matter how good he is, he can''t defeat my brother." Liang Yingfang said mercilessly.


    Fu Rong laughs. He takes his sister''s hand and stands under the willow shade. He takes the fish food and feeds it to the Koi.


    Blue sky and clear water, tail Koi swimming back and forth, pleasing to the eye.


    "Miss, the prince''s son is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    In the quiet, Liang Yingfang''s servant girl suddenly reminds her.


    Fu Rong sideways and sees Xu Yan walking alone towards this side. He is pleasantly surprised.


    Knowing that Fu Rong had no intention of Xu Yan, Liang Yingfang wanted to pull Fu Rong away. Fu Rong looked to the Bank of the lake, where several willow branches reached the surface of the water. When the breeze blew, the willow leaves paddled in the water, rippling in circles.


    For Xu Yan, is she the wicker that disturbs his peaceful life?


    Fu Rong quietly shook his head toward Liang Yingfang and said in a low voice, "listen to what he wants to do first."


    Xu Yan once again moved to her, and her avoidance is not the way, which will only make him rack his brains to find her. Fu Rong didn''t want to get entangled with Xu Yan, nor did he want to turn around naturally. He kept Xu Yan in mind. She wanted to speak clearly and completely cut off his thoughts.


    Liang Yingfang looked at her and turned to give the porcelain bowl with fish food in her hand to her maid: "send it back, and then go and see how it is prepared in the kitchen. Today, Lord Fu is visiting our house. You tell them to do their best. "


    That servant girl crisp life should, took the thing to leave quickly.


    Xu Yan had already approached him, and had a rare chance. Seeing only Lanxiang and Liang Yingfang, who were reliable people for Fu Rong, they brazenly bowed to Fu Rong: "Yunsheng wants to have a few words with three girls alone. I wonder if they would like to have them?"


    Fu Rong solemnly said, "the son of heaven has been kind to me. I haven''t said thanks to him in person. How dare I not? It''s just that you and I don''t agree with each other in private. Please make a long story short. Yingfang, please help me to keep an eye on the news. " Then she stood next to the willow tree trunk and the lake. The willows were lush and green. She stood there in a light green skirt, but it was not conspicuous.


    Liang Yingfang looks at Xu Yan with a warning, and goes to guard separately with Lanxiang.


    When they were far away, Xu Yan went to the lake and stood still, staring at the beautiful girl under the tree through the silk ribbon: "three girls, the matter of that day was that Yun Sheng didn''t know anyone, so that the villain went into the house and secretly killed you. I''ve dealt with Lianqiao, and qice will not ruin his future. You don''t have to worry that things will spread out. "


    "Thank you very much." Fu Rong said faintly, "I don''t want to mention it again. The son of the world has forgotten it. Besides, does the son of heaven have something else to say?"


    She was polite and estranged. Xu Yan looked at Liang Yingfang in the distance, and impulsively said, "when I first met in Zhulin temple, Yunsheng had already adored the girl. Seeing the three girls being bullied by the villains, Yunsheng was in pain and hatred. After thinking about it repeatedly, she ventured to ask the three girls whether you would like to marry me or not? If Yunsheng is lucky enough to marry a girl as his wife, he will surely protect you as a treasure and never be wronged again. "


    Youth words from the heart, the heart of love, such as in front of the lake, clear and pure.


    Fu Rong slightly raised his head, not to let the unexpected tears fall down.


    Her heart is also made of meat. Even if she is not as deep as Xu Yan''s love, how can she not be moved by Xu Yan''s kindness? Ask which man, will sit at the head of the bed to cut her nails seriously, which man, will be worried about her one joy and one anger?


    Perhaps, in this life, she will sit in that seat as she wishes, and let those who once looked down on her in the capital look up to her. Perhaps, the person she wants to marry will love her because of her beauty, but there is no one in the world who will treat her as well as Xu Yan.


    If she had not lived to be born again at the age of 21, she would have responded with joy.


    But she is, she has tasted the hardships of marrying him. She wants Xu Yan, but she doesn''t want the mother-in-law and sister-in-law in the prefectural palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    But they are bound together, a family, just as she will not regard anyone as more important than her family, Xu Yan can not abandon her family for her sake.


    So she did not want him, feelings of that kind of things, she does not understand, nor rare, no man is her inseparable.


    The tears came up and then fell again. Fu Rong said in a cold voice, "thanks for the great love of the son of heaven. Although I am grateful to him, I have no love for him. I''d better find another good match. Yingfang is still waiting for me over there. I won''t be with you. "


    Turn around and get ready to go out on the other side.


    Her movements were light, as if she would never return. Xu Yan suddenly felt palpitation. She only felt that he would never see her again if he did not detain her now. So he forgot her words and his heart, which became cold at the moment because of her refusal, ran after her and asked her, "you say you don''t like me. Why do you call me Yunsheng and shout so many times?"


    Fu Rong did not change his face: "I said, I was delirious at that time, and I did not remember what I said. Maybe it was when I lost consciousness that his highness King Su called out the name of the son of the world, so subconsciously I called it."


    Afraid that he would not give up, Fu Rong raised his head and looked directly into the young man''s eyes. "Did the son of heaven come to the Liang family today, did he follow me? Yes, today you and I have made it very clear. In the future, please don''t do this again. Don''t give me any more trouble or even cause misunderstanding and damage to my reputation. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    When she wanted to go, Xu Yan held her hand tightly and forced her to turn to face him again: "you don''t like me. Why did you cry when you bumped into me at your house? You don''t like me. Why do you just call my name when you are being plotted? Third sister, I like you. Don''t use those excuses to cheat me. What are you afraid of? Tell me that I will do anything as long as I can be with you. "


    He couldn''t find words to refute her, nor could he find evidence to prove that she really liked him. He only believed in his own feelings, his heart when he saw her for the first time, the grievances she wanted to pour out when she looked at him with tears, and the full trust in her words when she was killed and called him. There must be something between them that deterred her, and made her deliberately pretend to be indifferent and refuse him mercilessly.


    "For the last time, I''ve never liked you, and I won''t. don''t be sentimental anymore!" Fu Rong shook his hand hard. Xu Yan clenched it tightly. When he heard Liang Yingfang and Lan Xiang rushing in, he looked at the stubborn boy. Fu Rong raised his right hand.


    "Pa" stopped Liang Yingfang''s two daughters'' steps and opened Xu Yan''s hand.


    Xu Yan looked at Fu Rong in disbelief.


    Those beautiful eyes smile like stars floating on the spring, but at this time it is like the frozen lake, cold and merciless.


    Xu Yan retreated, his face burning and his heart falling into the ice cave.


    She didn''t really like him.


    "I''m sorry, Yunsheng is out of order. Don''t worry about three girls. From now on, I won''t bother you any more."


    Low finish this sentence, Xu Yan turned away.


    Fu Rong moved his mouth, and finally did not open his mouth. He only watched the boy who loved her the most, gradually moving away.


    Actually, she wanted to talk to him.


    She wanted to wish him to meet a good girl who was really worthy of his liking in the future.


    She wanted to wish him a happy life without any worries.


    But what''s the point of saying it?


    A little more care, he will have more hope, and since she does not marry, she does not want him to have hopes.


    The man turned the corner and could not see it again.


    Fu Rong looks up.


    The sunlight falls from the willow branches, and throws light on her beautiful white face. During the jump, the scenes that she and Xu Yan once got along with are reappeared as if they were sweet or sad.


    Fu Rong closed his eyes.


    After all, I am a passer-by.


    She has nothing to do with Xu Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Fu Ding married on the tenth day of May.


    Xindu is more than 500 li away from the capital city. If you take a good horse and whip it, you can run through it in three hours. If you take a carriage, you will walk more than 100 miles a day. Therefore, Fu Pinyan asked Qiao to leave on April 25 to rest in the capital city for a few days, just over the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Qiao was reluctant to part with her husband, and even more reluctant to give up her baby son. It was more than a month since she left.


    Two more clappers have been hit, see his wife holding his son refused to sleep, Fu Pinyan sighed: "or you take the official brother son also in the past."


    Since he was released to the outside world, because he worked in the south of the Yangtze River, the mountains are high and the road is far away. Several children have grown up in turn. One can travel far away, and the other is too young. He has not returned to the capital for more than ten years. This time, Fu Jiadi''s eldest grandson got married, and they moved to Xindu. He couldn''t get away from his official duties. How could his wife go to see his new wife.


    Qiao''s son''s sleeping face shook his head and said, "no, the official brother is too small. The road is bumpy. We adults can bear it. He can''t stand it. Why bother him. I was afraid that he would miss me. What should I do if he cried in the middle of the night? "


    Fu Pinyan hugged her and said, "there''s Wan Jieer. Do you forget how Wan took care of Xuanxuan? It''s no worse than you. You can rest assured and we will take good care of the official brother. "


    Thinking of her gentle and sensible eldest daughter, Qiao felt better. She wiped her tears, put her son in bed, turned and buried him in her husband''s arms: "what about you, the first time we''ve been apart for so long, will you look for someone else while I''m not at home?"


    Fu Pinyan laughed helplessly, turned over and pressed over, whispered: "well, tonight, we have done all the ingredients for a month ahead of time. You can always rest assured that you have drained me completely before leaving?" Five children and four are sensible, how could he touch others because of the need of his body for a moment, and then make his wife sad. The children are distressed, and the mother complains about him? A month is nothing compared with the October of her pregnancy.


    Intermittently, his wife couldn''t wait to lift her legs, and the vine wrapped around his waist.


    At the moment of separation, the husband and wife are naturally in love with each other. In the crabapple dock over there, Fu Rong is too excited to sleep. He pesters Fu Wan and says, "if we leave, will my sister miss us? Oh, if only you could go together. You can still have a look at brother Liang on the way. "


    "Shut your mouth!" Fu Wan turned inside and murmured at his sister: "Xuanxuan is younger than you. It''s not like you. We haven''t traveled far before. What''s to be happy about? Who was afraid of riding in a carriage?"


    Fu Rong had a bitter face.


    She liked to go to the capital, but when she thought of having to ride in the carriage for four or five days, it would be inconvenient for her to urinate on the way. She looked at the top of the bed and said, "if only I could fly."


    Fu Wan was amused by her and looked back at his silly sister: "do you think it''s easy to fly? In case of adverse wind, just you, a little bigger wind will blow you back


    Referring to the body, Fu Rong chuckled: "that''s better than my sister. I''m afraid that''s too heavy for me to fly."


    Their three sisters, the elder sister''s stature becomes the earliest, there drum drum drum. She drum slowly, and after hairpin significantly faster, sister tall, thin waist, long legs, but the chest is not very outstanding.


    Fu Rong had the memory of marrying twice in his previous life. Fu Wan was a big girl who was not out of the cabinet. When he heard his sister say such dirty words, he was immediately annoyed. He sat up and questioned whether Fu Rong had read any messy books. Fu Rong knew that he had made a mistake. He did not dare to talk nonsense again. He pulled up his quilt and pretended to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    On the big day of the next day, Fu Wan dragged his sister back to the Furong courtyard and checked whether she had any bad books. Fu Rong didn''t have that kind of messy books, but she hid Xu Jin''s jade pendant, so she was really scared out of cold sweat. Fortunately, this time, she hid the jade pendant in the interlayer of a small jewelry box. Fu Wan took it out from the bottom of the box, and after looking through it, she found that it was the jade pendant collected by her younger sister from childhood to large, so she put it aside and did not read it carefully.


    "Elder sister wronged people. I''m going to complain with brother Liang." With confidence, Fu Rong began to punish his sister in turn.


    Fu Wan was guilty and blushed, leaving his sister to tease.


    When a large family was having breakfast in the mood of parting, Liang Tong came.


    Qiao ordered Liang Tong to come to the main room directly, and said to Fu Wan, who got up to leave, "sooner or later, it''s a family. There are so many taboos. You can sit down and eat in peace." The prospective son-in-law is going to earn his future. He has to be stimulated by something sweet.


    Fu Wan hesitated, Fu Rong reached out and pulled her to the seat.


    When Liang Tong entered the door, he first looked at the dining table. When he saw his fiancee with a bright red face, his palms were sweating.


    Qiao was very satisfied with the prospective son-in-law and kindly asked him, "so early, have you had breakfast? Would you like some more dishes for you


    Liang Tong said, "it''s used. Auntie doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Qiao nodded his head. Seeing that the youngest son beside him looked at Liang Tong curiously with his big eyes, he put him on the ground with a smile and told him to go and play with Liang Tong. Guan Ge''er was not afraid of life, so he really went. Liang Tong easily lifted the little guy up to his leg and sat down. Looking at Guan Ge''er''s white and tender face, he thought that he might have more lovely and clever sons next year, so he turned his eyes to Fu Wan.


    Fu Wan also looked at him quietly. His eyes were opposite. He could not sit still any longer. He put down his chopsticks and ran away.


    Liang Tong watched his fiancee run away, and his heart flew out.


    Fu pin coughed softly and put down his chopsticks. After gargling, he took Liang Tong Fu Chen to the study and gave his last advice before leaving. Fu Chen in particular said, "I have given you both your mother and your two sisters. If someone gives them grievances, you can block them. If you can''t stop them, you can''t stop them. You''d rather bear it than ask others to take the lead and spread out to damage our family Fame, remember the long-term plan. "


    When he was a child, his elder brother took care of him all the time. He didn''t suppress him because he was a commoner. However, the old lady didn''t like him and made a little noise from time to time. He believed that he could cope with the situation by his wife''s clever means, but he was not completely relieved.


    Fu Chen eyes firm: "son remembers father''s instruction."


    Reluctantly, Qiao led his two daughters into the carriage, and Liang Tong Fu Chen rode with him on one side.


    They took the official road and stopped at the post house along the way. When they met the official wives nearby, they were polite when they heard that they belonged to the Marquis of Jingyang.


    Fearing that his two daughters would not understand, Qiao explained earnestly, "your elder sister has become the crown prince side concubine and has a bright future. Your uncle is now the Minister of Dali temple, and he is in a very important position of three grades. Therefore, we should go out with honor." In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, the side imperial concubine will occupy at least one imperial concubine''s position. As long as there is no accident, the Fu family''s good days are still to come.


    Qiao didn''t plan to take advantage of the big house, and there was no pride in her tone. She just reminded her daughters of the Fu family. For example, when you go out as a guest, someone flatters you, and your daughters can guess what the other party is trying to figure out. Some people seem to bully people for no reason, but they may also take a relative stand.


    Fu xuanmo wrote it down.


    Fu Rong is complicated in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    In a few years, the crown prince will revolt. There is no one living in the family, and her sister in the hall has never lived to that time. When she was pregnant with her daughter, she fell down and died, leaving behind a little son.


    Fu Rong didn''t see her in the lobby a few times. Naturally, she had no feelings. She was only disappointed for a few days when she got the news. Later, her opponent, Fu Bao, the four girls who satirized her as a concubine, became the crown prince''s side concubine. Fu Rong was very happy for a while, but the news of Fu Bao''s death soon came out.


    Fu Rong was not at all comfortable.


    Fu Bao was just arrogant. In retrospect, she was confronted with her on the face, for trivial things. Fu Rong bothered her but didn''t hate her. Think of that proud and domineering little girl, in a twinkling of an eye, Fu Rong can''t eat for several days. She was the concubine''s room of King su. It was not easy for her to go back to her house. Her mother probably knew that she was worried and sent someone to comfort her. However, her mother never reported the good news but not the sorrow. She only said that Fu Bao died of illness.


    Fu Rong Cai didn''t believe it. When he was idle, he had nothing to think about. He thought that there must be a woman with a venomous heart in the prince''s mansion. How could Fu Bao die suddenly? Even the hall sister, knowing that she was pregnant, how could she accidentally step on the ice and fall down?


    These magnificent hidden under the calculation, only let Fu Rong full of cold.


    She thought of her own death again.


    At the peony feast, she fell into the water when someone pushed her.


    At that time, she only saw the new emperor in front of her, and didn''t pay attention to the flowers around her. However, if she could go to the peony garden on that occasion, she must be the wife of a high-ranking official''s family. In this life, she secretly guarded herself. Even if she could not catch her, she would not give the other party a chance to murder herself.


    Ma luodun, a group of people finally arrived in the capital on the afternoon of the 30th.


    Outside the south gate, Fu Ding, the son of the Jingyang Marquis, had been waiting with his servant for a long time. He saw several carriages coming towards this side. He looked far away and saw the familiar boy beside the car. He immediately laughed and urged his horse to come forward, "the main hall, you are finally here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Brother Lao, wait a long time!" Fu Chen returns a way in a loud voice, turn over to dismount a horse, a few coachman around do not need him to order to stop carriage.


    Fu Ding is 19 years old, and Chang Fu Chen is two years old. He is now in the ranks of six grades and one hundred households in Yulin Wei. He is young and promising among the noble sons who are accustomed to luxuriant clothes and rich food, like leisure and hate work, and do not think of making progress. Last year, Fu Chen went to Beijing to send new year''s gifts. He learned that Fu Chen practiced martial arts. Fu Ding and Fu Chen had a contest in martial arts.


    Fu Ding''s family education is very strict. His father taught his brothers to unite and support each other since he was a child. He also took several families that had fallen down due to family unrest in recent years as a warning. Fu Ding had only one sibling brother around him. He didn''t feel deeply about it. After fighting with Fu Chen, he really understood the truth of this. The two brothers have the ability to do it side by side. If they fight with each other, such as two tigers fighting, even if one side wins, it must be seriously injured. At that time, if we want to revive ourselves, we should also see whether the surrounding jackals are willing to agree.


    Therefore, Fu Ding valued Fu Chen very much.


    Fu Ding takes care of him, and Fu Chen also respects his brother-in-law Liang Tong.


    Fu Ding turned to the carriage, saluted the door curtain, and said in a respectful voice, "my aunt and my two sisters are really ashamed of our journey because of the marriage."


    Joe picked up half of the curtain.


    Fu Ding raised his head when he heard the news.


    At that time, the old Marquis was a rare beautiful man in the capital. His first son, Fu Pinchuan, was not so elegant as Fu Pinyan, but he was more heroic. On the whole, the two brothers were equal. But Fu Ding''s appearance and his father have six points similar, Qiao saw, actually had a kind of illusion that met Fu Pinchuan for the first time.


    Their children are so old.


    How fast life goes.


    Qiao''s smile, soft voice way: "you are polite, you are our Fu family''s direct eldest grandson, now want to marry, aunt is too late to be happy, how can you feel tired? Your two sisters are too young to sit still. Let''s go home first and have a good talk when we get home. "


    Fu Ding could not help looking to Qiao''s side.


    Fu Rong called out "big brother" sweetly, and Fu Xuan also showed a polite smile.


    The first time I saw the two cousins, they were both so beautiful. Fu Ding was stunned for a moment, but he could not help saying, "three sisters and six sisters are working hard. Let''s go back to the house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    In terms of style, the residence of the Marquis of Jingyang is far superior to that of other equally distinguished families in the capital. At that time, the first old Marquis followed the Kaizu emperor to the north and south, and made contributions. After the stability of the court, the Kaizu emperor remembered that the Fu family had a large population, so he specially rewarded a large house.


    Unfortunately, it has been handed down for several generations. Now, the power of the Jingyang marquis is is not as powerful as it was at the beginning. Even the number of people has declined. The third brother of Fu Pinchuan died early, and Fu Pinyan had not returned for many years. The huge house seems empty.


    But less people is also a good thing, less people, big place, not afraid of no place to live.


    After Fu Pinyan was promoted to the prefect of Jizhou, Fu Pingchuan felt that Fu Pinyan would be transferred to the city sooner or later, and his official position was not small, so he discussed with the old lady to renovate the eastern and Western courts. The east courtyard is reserved for Fu Pinyan''s family. The big courtyard with five entrances is that Fu Chen and Fu Guan''s brothers will marry and have children in the future, so it''s not too crowded to live in. According to the Western courtyard, there are only three widowed wives and daughters left in the three rooms. There is no need to repair them. However, Fu Pinchuan has other plans. At present, there are few males in the family. In the future, if there are more males in our family, we must adopt one to support the third room.


    The old lady didn''t want to spend money to repair the house. Lin, the eldest lady, didn''t agree with him. However, Fu Pinchuan became more and more dignified after he inherited the title. It made sense for both of them to listen to his arrangement. At the beginning of the construction, Fu Pinchuan sent the front yard housekeeper to keep an eye on him. Anyone who cut corners will be punished.


    So Qiao and others entered the east courtyard of Houfu and saw an almost new house.


    Fu Ding followed the others into the main room and said to Qiao, "grandma said that my aunt and my sisters worked hard all the way. We should have a rest first, so we don''t have to rush over."


    Qiao said with a smile: "after so many years, my aunt still loves me like this. Well, let''s go back first. We''ll change our clothes, and we''ll go right away. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. If it wasn''t for the heavy weather and the bad people, we would go directly to the main courtyard. "


    Qiao''s niece is the old lady''s niece. Although she was born from a commoner family, Qiao''s aunt and aunt still called after her marriage to show her closeness.


    Fu Ding smiles and says goodbye.


    Fu Chen and Liang Tong went to see him off.


    When they came back, Qiao said to the beam passage: "you live here first. What''s the matter? You two have company together. It''s not urgent to buy a house. You''re not familiar with the place of life in the capital. Don''t let anyone cheat you. I''ll ask a sound toothpick to help you pay attention. "


    If her son-in-law decides to go to Beijing for a job, she has to have a decent residence. She can''t live in her own house all the time. She doesn''t care. She is afraid that others will gossip about her son-in-law. The Liang family doesn''t want to take advantage of her own family. When she comes, she gives Liang Tong the money ticket to buy the house. And this house will be the home of the young couple in Beijing in the future. Of course, Qiao should try his best.


    Liang Tong laughed. Along the way, his mother-in-law was no different from Fu Chen, and he was very comfortable.


    Set a good meeting time, Qiao also told Fu Rong sister to go quickly to wash and change clothes. What the old lady said was very nice. In fact, she didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t want to call her in. Qiao was really delayed. Tomorrow, the capital would have to tell her that she was frivolous and disrespectful to her mother-in-law.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the Party met in the main room. Qiao looked at them one by one, and saw two young men, one handsome and handsome, the other tall and steady, and their daughters also had decent appearance. Then they set out. To the other side of the main courtyard, Fu Chen Liang Tong went to the front to see Fu Pinchuan, who was staying at home. Qiao led his daughters to the old lady''s Wufu hall.


    In Wufu hall, almost all the people in the Marquis of Jingyang have arrived.


    The old lady was sitting on the couch. On the embroidered stool in front of the couch, a little girl like a flower was sitting with her to talk to her. "My grandmother is so happy today. My second aunt brought two granddaughters back to honor you. No wonder you ate half a bowl of porridge this morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The old lady, with a friendly smile, touched her granddaughter''s head, and then looked at the two granddaughters sitting beside her mother: "two sisters came at once, and you have company. They are the first time to come to the capital. You must treat them well. You should spend more time together. When you are free, you can take them to some interesting places in the capital. "


    Four girls Fu Bao tilted his head to look out, happily said: "as long as I like them, I will take them to play."


    Fu MI, the fifth girl in the third room, only nods.


    Both were only eleven years old, but they were totally different in temperament.


    Fu Bao loved to laugh when he was young, and he liked to wear bright materials. His face was white and red in color, like a rose blooming in the branches. Everywhere he went, he could attract people''s attention. He was lively and straightforward. He was very popular in the precious women''s circle in Beijing. Fu MI was different. Maybe it was because of her early death. She didn''t like to go out. She always practiced calligraphy and painting with the third lady. When Fu Bao was a child, she was forced to go out. When she got to the place, Fu Mi didn''t like to talk. She sat alone with few people. Many times, Fu Bao didn''t bother to invite her again, which made Fu Mi more and more lonely.


    The two granddaughters were quiet, but the old lady''s favorite younger generation was Shen Qing, a cousin. The old lady had two sons and a daughter, and her daughter went away a few years after she got married. Her son-in-law was young and kept her new wife for a year. The old lady was worried that her granddaughter would be bullied. She sent someone to take care of her granddaughter. She had been keeping it with her since she was five years old. She only had better food and clothing than Fu''s daughter.


    Talking and laughing, the little maid outside came in and picked up the curtain and said, "please, second lady, please. The old lady has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Everyone in the room looked up.


    Lin, the eldest lady, unconsciously clenched the cuff.


    Qiao was the first to come in. She was wearing a red phoenix hairpin and a bright, bright, orange embroidered peony. The embroidered double phoenix bright yellow tapestry hanging from her waist swayed gently, making her graceful. One can''t help admiring the beauty at one glance. Looking up again, one can see her charming face in her early twenties. Her eyes are full of water and her lips are gorgeous. Then we can see that the word "beauty" is not enough to describe her beauty.


    Lin''s eye ground flashed a gloomy.


    The old lady''s shriveled lips pursed imperceptibly.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Qiao quickly walked to the old lady''s couch, knelt down, buried her knee and cried bitterly: "Auntie, Su Niang has finally seen you again. You don''t know how much Su Niang has missed you these years. The year before last, the Xianggong was transferred to Jizhou. Piansu Niang was pregnant first and then took care of the official elder brother. Now she can come to you for filial piety. Aunt... "


    Fu Rong quickly kneels down with Fu Xuan, and Fu Rong wipes his tears with a handkerchief. Fu Xuan is not as homesick as his sister and only lowers his head.


    The old lady also picked up the handkerchief, nodded her eyes, patted Qiao''s shoulder and said, "all right, get up quickly. It''s the mother of five children. She hasn''t changed at all for so many years. She''s crying like a little girl, and she''s not afraid to call a joke from the younger generation."


    "You are not used to it yet!" Qiao stood up with tears and laughter and turned to her two daughters: "call grandmother quickly, poor child. It''s only when you are so old that you can see your grandmother."


    Fu Rong Fu Xuan raised his head and called out "grandmother" in unison.


    The old lady laughed and told her to get up. Fu Rong was dressed in a light green embroidered orchid, and Fu Xuan was wearing a lovely peach red summer dress, standing side by side, such as peony and pink chrysanthemum. The old lady boasted one by one, and asked Fu Rong a little more: "how does she think of Dai Huadian? Is this popular in Xindu? No one in our capital is dressed like that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Fu Rong said with a smile: "the letter is not worn either. That day my mother said that she would bring me to visit my grandmother in the capital city. I was very happy. After resting at night, I dreamt of an old lady with flower and mother''s mother. She was kind-hearted and looked like a Bodhisattva. During the day, I described the appearance of the Bodhisattva to my mother. My mother said that it was you. In my dream, my grandmother Bodhisattva looked very beautiful with her mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s description of the Bodhisattva''s appearance during the day. My mother said that it was you. I recalled that my grandmother


    Then she looked timidly at the old lady''s forehead and whispered, "my grandmother cheated me to put it on in my dream, but now I don''t wear it. I''m afraid it''s amusing me?"


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "like your mother, her mouth is like smearing honey. She''s almost comparing Qing''er."


    Shen Qing covered her mouth and laughed. Looking at Fu Rong, she said, "my mouth is sweeter than my three sisters. I''m willing to bow down."


    There Fu Bao snorted softly. There was a flatterer in the family, but now another one came.


    Next, many people adopted their relatives.


    Listen to Fu Bao reluctantly called "three sisters", Fu Rong secretly funny, it seems that the fate of people has been set for a long time, Fu Bao didn''t like her in his last life, and he didn''t like her in this life. As for her, Fu Bao once provoked her in her previous life, and she would return it. Now she has no such interest. She only thinks that Fu Bao is still a child and is not worth caring about.


    Before long, Fu Chen Liang Tong came with Fu Ding.


    There was another excitement.


    After the marriage, the sister Fu Rong went to visit Fu Pinchuan with her brother.


    Fu Pinchuan was nearly 40 years old. He practiced martial arts in his early years. Later, he went to Dali temple to try criminal cases. He never laughed. After staying in Dali temple for a long time, he was not angry and self-confident. The old lady didn''t dare to fight against her son. She also contributed to this momentum. When he saw Fu Rong''s sisters, he took a look at Fu Rong, cared about them, and sent them back.


    Fu Rong didn''t deal with this uncle very much. He teased his sister on the way: "see, your eyebrows follow our uncle."


    Fu Xuan also felt this way in his heart. Fu Chen said: "Xuanxuan is like me. His eyebrows follow my grandfather."


    Fu Rong touched his eyebrows: "I''m not like my father or mother. Did you follow my grandmother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Fu Chen and Fu Xuan were silent. They all knew that Fu Rong''s grandmother was not an old lady in Wufu hall, but his father''s mother, aunt Du. But the father can''t remember the appearance of aunt Du, usually also never mention, how do they know?


    Don''t look at today''s big family''s happy, everyone''s heart in the end how to think, only their own clear.


    In the evening, the old lady held a reception party. All the people arrived, only Fu Pinchuan was sent.


    The old lady asked her eldest daughter-in-law, "where is the Marquis?"


    Lin got up and said, "my in laws invited the Marquis to drink. He told me to tell my mother that we didn''t have to wait for him."


    The old lady nodded, "let''s have dinner."


    Qiao sat at the bottom right of the old lady and skillfully provided her with all the dishes she liked.


    Lin looked at the opposite and admired Qiao''s means from the bottom of my heart. She knew that the old lady didn''t like her nephew, or even hated her. However, after she passed the door, she put on the appearance of a niece who was favored by the old lady in her family. She was coquettish and flattered. The whole family thought that the old lady really spoiled her. Could the old lady tear down her own table? Qiao''s Jiao returned to Jiao, but she did not make any mistakes, so that the old lady would not be able to handle it.


    After the banquet, Lin led Fu Bao back to the main courtyard.


    "Niang, I like my sixth sister, but I don''t like Fu Rong. Like my second aunt, I only flatter." When his mother returned to the house, he was surrounded by his own people. Fu Bao finally said what he had been holding for a long time.


    Lin nodded her forehead: "they are really smart. You can learn more from now on. If you can learn 50%, your mother will be satisfied."


    Fu Bao''s mouth was turned away. She was always advised to learn from her. Today, her mother told her to learn from that flatterer. The little girl didn''t like to listen. She went into the bed and ignored people.


    Lin had no choice but to cover the corner for her daughter. After two words of soft voice, he left.


    It was almost time for the curfew when Fu came back, breathing heavily with alcohol.


    Lin looked at her husband''s face and asked tentatively, "didn''t you just drink with your father-in-law last night? Why did you go again today? "


    Fu Pinchuan''s hand holding his sleeve was stunned. "I don''t know, but the table has threatened me again. We are not allowed to aggrieve his daughter."


    "Really It''s hard for you. " Lin can''t help laughing. The light is quiet. Although it is not as beautiful as Qiao''s, it is still charming.


    Fu Pinchuan only looks down to wash his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    After several days of driving, Fu Rong was really tired. It was rare that he didn''t practice his legs. After bathing, he immediately got into bed and went to bed.


    The next day was awakened by Qiao himself.


    Fu Rong didn''t sleep enough. He opened his mother''s hand and rolled into the quilt. He murmured vaguely, "mother, eat it. I''m not hungry. I don''t want breakfast." The picturesque eyebrows frowned discontentedly, and the ruddy little mouth pouted.


    Qiao''s sigh, just helped people up: "thick up, want to go to the main courtyard, these days are over there with breakfast, wait for us to reply to all, you want to sleep as long as your mother ah."


    Fu Rong opened his eyes, looked at the strange room, and finally woke up completely.


    This is in Beijing, not Xindu.


    "I''ll get up right now. Go and see my sister." Knowing that it was not easy for his mother to please the old lady, Fu Rong said obediently.


    The daughter is more sensible than expected. Qiao pinches her face happily: "so obedient. Tomorrow your mother will take you to fenglaiyi to buy jewelry. That''s the first jewelry building in Beijing. No matter how good your Aunt Liu''s things are, you can''t compare with fenglaiyi." Hou''s house is to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival, and then to hold a wedding ceremony. The daughters should add two good things to dress up, so as not to ask other girls to compete with each other.


    Fu Rong has been to fenglaiyi. To tell the truth, the things made by Empress Gu are also top-notch in fenglaiyi. If Ruyi Zhai loses, only Gu Niangzi, a top craftsman, is not as good as fenglaiyi, a hundred year old brand. She has attracted talents from all over the country, and excellent products emerge in endlessly.


    Fu Rong likes to dress up. Naturally, she is happy to go to fenglaiyi. However, she wants to watch the excitement and act coquettishly to her mother: "my mother praises me for being sensible. Would you like me to go to the dragon boat race with my brother? It''s said that there is a dragon boat race every year in the capital. I don''t know if it''s better than that in Suzhou. "


    Qiao thought for a while, "look, if Fu Bao and they go, my mother allows you to go."


    "Good mother!" Fu Rong is very satisfied with this sentence. He is energetic and goes to bed to wash.


    They went not too early or too late. They almost entered the Wufu hall at the same time as Lin''s mother and daughter. Inside, the laughter came out through the curtain, but Shen Qing had already come to serve the old lady.


    "Why did you get up so early? Didn''t you get more sleep? " Tidy up, the old lady dotes on the tunnel.


    Qiao sat down beside her and kneaded the old lady''s shoulder and said, "we are out all the year round. We can''t do anything to respect our aunt. Now that we''re here, we must seize the opportunity to come to you, so that you don''t forget our wives."


    Fu Bao turned his lips quietly.


    Fu Rong didn''t see it.


    While they were talking, the third lady and Fu Mi also came, and they moved to the main room for breakfast.


    After dinner, Lin went to the main courtyard, and her eldest son was about to get married. She was very busy. As a sister-in-law, it''s difficult for the third wife to get involved in the wedding. He wanted to help, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Instead, he said to the old lady, "aunt, Shaoqu is going to buy a house in the capital. He came to the capital for the first time, and I haven''t come back for many years. I''m not sure about the market of the houses here. Do you know any tooth killers? My sister-in-law is very busy. I dare not disturb her with such trifles. I can only ask you. "


    The Liangs martial arts school is also famous in the capital. The old lady nodded and told her companion, mother song, "you know this thing well. Go and inquire about it. Then you can bring a safe introduction to the second lady." If you don''t like Qiao''s family any more, she doesn''t disdain to refuse since she has put forward the matter of using her mouth.


    Mother song smiles at Qiao: "this afternoon I''ll take someone to show the second lady."


    Qiao said thanks with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    After dealing with Qiao''s family, the old lady ordered her servant girl to carry out five sewing baskets with colorful thread, beads the size of soya beans, agate, jade and jadeite. She said to the five little girls headed by Fu Rong: "it''s Dragon Boat Festival. You can make colorful silk and wear it on your wrist to celebrate. I remember that everyone gave me a bunch of them. The best thing to see is to have a reward."


    The five women expressed their thanks.


    Shen Qing took the initiative to invite a few sisters: "grandmother and second aunt talk, let''s go to my side to make up."


    Fu Bao didn''t like her, but he didn''t dare to face Shen Qing in front of the old lady. If he didn''t speak, he should have.


    Fu Rong had never met Shen Qing when he came to Beijing late in his previous life. He only knew that Shen Qing married Fu Bao''s Lin family cousin. Later, Fu Bao entered the prince''s mansion with some element of pique. Fu Rong was very curious about Fu Bao''s relationship. He was very happy to see the excitement.


    Seeing that both she and Fu Xuan should answer, Fu Mi nods a little uneasily.


    The five girls moved to Shen Qing''s yuxuexuan.


    Fu Rong sat next to Fu Xuan. They also made colorful threads at home. Before entering Beijing, they tied them for Guan Ge''er in advance. Qiao''s and Fu Wan''s made them were put on Guan''s wrist, and Fu Rong''s and Fu Xuan''s were tied to his wrists. Colorful thread is also called long life thread. It can protect the little guy''s health and live a long life.


    "Three elder sister, why does the second aunt call you thick?" Everyone is quiet. Shen Qing, as the host, intends to enliven the atmosphere.


    Fu Rong looked up at her.


    Shen Qing is twelve years old. Fu Baomi is one year old. She has willow eyebrows, apricot eyes and snow skin. She looks like an old lady.


    "Because I couldn''t pronounce clearly when I was a child, I always said Rong into Nong, so I got such a nickname." Fu Rong explained in a low voice that he picked up a Red Agate Bead and strung it on the colorful line.


    "That sounds good." Shen Qing said sincerely and asked if the hairpin on her head was bought from Feng Laiyi. The daughter''s family together, the most often said is jewelry and clothing. Among the five girls, except Fu Rong, the other four are still small, and they are not ready to dress up. So Shen Qing can only continue to work on Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong felt the hairpin on his head and said, "no, there is a ruyi studio in every letter. I bought these things from there. Is fenglaiyi very good? I''ll see it some other day


    Fu Bao couldn''t help choking her: "fenglaiyi is certainly good. It''s just a little bit of a shop that can''t be compared."


    Fu Rong didn''t seem to hear that. He took the only black pearl in his sewing basket to his sister: "you like the black one. This is for you." Black pearls are very rare. The old lady is generous enough to take out some colored thread for them to play with.


    Fu Xuan generously accepted: "it''s just right. It''s a five color gift for my grandmother."


    The little girl looked at the dull, in fact, the door is clear in the heart, flattering people naturally incomparable, Fu Rong gathered to her sister''s ear and said with a smile.


    Fu Xuan only heard her voice. She saw Fu Bao in front of them, looked at the needle basket in front of the five people, and then thought of Fu Rong''s act of sending black pearls. She always felt that Fu Rong was joking about the lack of good things in Hou''s residence. She could not help but untie the colorful silk which was about to be tied in her hand and told her maid, "go to my room and bring me my box of colored jade beads."


    The little maid panicked, "girl, that''s a big girl..."


    "If you want to go, you can go!" Fu Bao glared at him and scolded. The prince likes her sister. She doesn''t have any good things there. She gives her several kinds from time to time, just a box of jade beads? Let Fu Rong have a look at the wealth of the Marquis''s mansion in the capital.


    The little servant girl had no choice but to go.


    Fu Bao looked at Fu Rong triumphantly, like a proud rooster.


    Fu Rong deliberately coax her: "red, white and green jade is easy to get, black jade and Topaz have not seen much, especially pure color."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Fu Bao became more and more proud, waiting for the maid to put the carved wooden box on the table and asked them to take it generously.


    Shen Qing looked inside the box. It seemed that she could only string four strings. She said with a smile, "I don''t want to. I like to string a string of red agate."


    Fu MI has envy and desire in his eyes, but he also refuses with similar reasons.


    Fu Xuan held up the colorful thread that had been strung in his hand, and said with a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I have already matched it."


    Only Fu Rong, without politeness, picked out five jade beads, "they don''t want me, this bead is really beautiful."


    But Fu Bao didn''t want to give it to her. She was so angry that she scratched her thigh with her little hand. Fortunately, there was a table blocking her, and no one else could see it.


    How could Fu Rong really be greedy for her things? She tied a string and handed it to Fu Bao. She sincerely said, "I wish the four sisters all the best in the future, live a long life, and live a carefree life." In fact, compared with Shen Qingqi Zhu''s tactful and worldly disposition, she prefers Liang Yingfang to Fu Bao, which is simple and easy to get along with.


    Fu Bao did not expect Fu Rong will give her, Leng Leng just at a loss to pick up.


    Fu Rong didn''t take the jade beads from the box any more. She lowered her head and made it up carefully. Occasionally, she turned around and said a few words to Fu Xuan. Her appearance was like a flower, her voice was like a yellow warbler, and it was as beautiful as a painting. Especially when she whispered and instructed Fu Xuan how to make it more beautiful, her gentle tone reminded Fu Bao of her big sister who married last year.


    Looking at the colorful silk with colorful beads in his hand, Fu Bao suddenly finds that Fu Rong is not so annoying.


    When he left Wufu hall, Fu Bao deliberately waited for Fu Mi to leave before inviting Fu Rong: "we have already arranged the boat race for the dragon boat race on the river bank at the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. Do the three sisters and the six sisters go together?"


    Fu Rong looked at her sister and said with a hearty smile, "well, I''ve been longing for the Dragon Boat Race in Beijing for a long time. It''s really nice of my four sisters. By the way, do you have lottery tickets? We have lived in Suzhou for three years. Every time we race a dragon boat, several good sisters get together to guess and play... "


    When it comes to playing, she is full of wit and wit. She is just right at Fu Bao''s temperament. She excitedly pulls Fu Rong''s hand and chatters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    As soon as the relationship was good, Fu Bao ran to the east side of the courtyard to play. Qiao saw that his daughter got together with his cousins so quickly. After dinner, he discussed with Fu Rong: "if you play so well with Fu Bao, or you can live in the capital and wait for your sister to get married and then go back?"


    Fu Rong not false thought cableway: "no, I go back with my mother, accompany my sister more months."


    The daughter loves home, Qiao Shi is extremely gratified. She takes the comb from Lanxiang''s hand and personally passes the hair for her daughter. She coaxes her daughter to lie down before leaving.


    Watching her mother go out, watching Lanxiang walk out with a lamp, Fu Rong turns around and looks at the top of the bed.


    Will you see an Wang when you come to Beijing this time?


    She is looking forward to seeing an Wang and hoping that he will like her. In that way, if you want to marry her, you must have a way. Fu Rong once thought that king an was as extraordinary as he looked. However, after Xu Jin''s death, the changes in the capital city after Xu Jin''s death kept everyone in the dark. King an was the most resourceful one. As for Xu Jin, they only agreed in private. When she turned back, she cried and complained that she had no choice but to coax him to death?


    But all this is so difficult to grasp, the most difficult is that she does not know whether she can meet an Wang.


    Who calls her a woman? She can''t get out of the door easily and can''t take the initiative to go to Lord an''s house to find him. She can only gamble. If she is doomed to be separated from king an, it will not be so hard to marry Xu Jin. Xu Jin dotes on her now. After marriage, she can remind him implicitly


    But that''s too tiring. Fu Rongzhen doesn''t want to be involved in those official affairs and conspiracy schemes unless it is necessary.


    So it''s easier to marry an Wang.


    Thinking of the pause of an Wang''s eyes on her face when she first met him in his previous life, Fu Rong vaguely felt that as long as he could meet him, an Wang would like her, infatuated like Xu Yan and domineering like Xu Jin. Isn''t it all her face that she sees at first sight?


    In the wishful thinking, outside unexpectedly spread two more Bangzi ring, Fu Rong was extremely surprised, quickly interrupted those thoughts, turned over to sleep.


    In the middle of my dream, I heard someone calling her.


    Thick, thick and tender.


    Fu Rong opened his eyes to the smiling Phoenix eyes of Xu Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Fu Rong was used to Xu Jin''s night attack. He was stunned for a moment. He just pulled up the quilt to cover his body and frowned at the man sitting by the bed.


    January did not see, Xu Jin obviously thin, looking at also seems to be some black.


    The little girl did not reprimand herself, but looked at him with her big misty eyes. Xu Jin felt soft in her heart and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Fu Rong understood that if Xu Jin wanted to make Xu Jin really like her and like her to the extent that he could not bear to punish her for her mistakes, she could not always treat him coldly. No one is a fool. If she doesn''t show her heart, she will become a real man with an Wang in the future. How can Xu Jin believe her hypocrisy and believe that she can''t help herself?


    So she bit her lips and drooped her eyes and said, "the Lord seems to be thin."


    Just six words, not love or miss, but more than any sweet words are more exciting.


    And it was the first time she cared about him.


    Xu Jin couldn''t tell what feeling she felt in her heart. There was also a strange palpitation that finally coaxed her to like herself. It was not that she liked to spoil when she was coquettish. It was like a warm tea which was tenderly handed over to her when her tongue was dry. It was warm and soft, which made people feel comfortable from inside to outside.


    He couldn''t help reaching for her.


    Fu Rong quickly retracted his hand to the bed and raised his eyes to stare at him: "the LORD promised me, even if you come here, you should treat me with courtesy."


    With anger and resentment in her eyes, Xu Jin''s heart beat quickened. She put her hand on her quilt and felt the residual temperature on the brocade quilt. Looking at her face, she explained, "running on the edge of the Yellow River for more than 20 consecutive days, can you not be thin? Finally, I expected that you should go to Beijing, and then went back all night. When I entered Beijing quietly tonight, I came to see you first before entering the palace. "


    The first half of Fu Rongxin said, if Xu Jin didn''t do it by himself, he would not lose weight. Then she didn''t bother to tell the truth from the false. She just whispered to him: "the Lord is so hard. Go back to the mansion and have a rest. I''ll stay at home. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Xu Jin didn''t believe her, "your family hasn''t been in Beijing for more than ten years, and no one bullies you in Hou''s house?"


    Fu Pinchuan and Fu Pinyan both have the ability to manage the whole family in an orderly way. He and Xu Jia have good kung fu skills. They can come in at night. If those spies sneak into the two residences, they can easily be found. Therefore, Xu Jin only asks them to keep an eye on Fu Rong''s whereabouts outside. In fact, if there were not too many accidents in Jizhou, Xu Jin didn''t plan to keep a close eye on her. How could he have expected that it would be so difficult to coax her to agree to marry him?


    Fu Rong was not surprised that Xu Jin would ask this question. Since he wanted to marry her, he must have found out the general situation of the Marquis of Jingyang, and said with a smile, "why do people want to bully us? The Lord really talks nonsense. At most, the sisters have a quarrel." Compared with other noble families, the Marquis of Jingyang is really peaceful, if Fu Bao sisters did not die suddenly.


    Xu Jin saw her look ruddy, not like the aggrieved, he said: "there is no best, if someone bullies you, you tell me."


    He looked gentle and overbearing, as if he had taken her as his own. Fu Rong shrunk his neck into the quilt. Seeing Xu Jin staring at her without blinking, he simply grabbed the quilt to cover his red face and advised him in a stuffy voice: "let''s go, Lord. The Lord is not sleepy. I''m still sleepy."


    That coquettish and coquettish lovely appearance, see Xu Jin almost can''t help but rush up!


    But he was born to hold back, pharyngeal mouth waterway: "thick don''t be sleepy, let''s talk more, I got a good thing in Shandong, you must like it."


    Fu Rong was curious, "what?"


    Xu Jin laughed at her: "if you show your head, I''ll tell you."


    It must be unusual for a prince to look into his eyes and be confident enough to please a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Fu Rong had to slowly put down the quilt and glared at him in shame.


    Xu Jin liked to be glared at by her and leaned closer. "It''s a parrot. It''s called feicui peach faced parrot. Its feathers are as green as emerald, and the feathers on the top of the head and neck are peach red. As soon as I see it, I know it will suit you."


    When Fu Rong was a child, she had a parrot with white and yellow hair on top of her head, which was particularly beautiful. But now hearing Xu Jin say that, she wants this kind of emerald peach noodles. She can''t help but look at Xu Jin''s back: "did you bring it? Can you shout? "


    The bigger Xu Jin''s smile was, he couldn''t help holding a wisp of her hair and putting it in his hand. When he touched the red hair on the top of the parrot''s head, he thought to her like this: "no, I''m in a hurry to come back. I''m afraid it''s bumpy and sick on the road, so I''ll let the people below take it slowly. About the eighth day of the day to the capital, you look for a chance to go out, I quietly give you? Then you''ll say you bought it outside. "


    Fu Rong was angry. He grabbed his hair and didn''t touch it: "how can you give it quietly? I go out with the servant girl, I don''t want to let people know about us. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything." Xu Jin naturally came prepared, "you and your family go to Yongtai temple to offer incense, I will send someone to pretend to sell parrots, you buy them in front of the public, so no one doubts."


    Fu Rong skimmed his lips: "there are so many people who want to buy such a beautiful bird. Just sell me..."


    Xu Jin interrupted with a smile: "so selling things also pay attention to fate, you just go, other don''t have to think about it."


    The man vowed, Fu Rong had to believe him, said a few words and then urged him to go.


    At this time, Xu Jin took out a six corner red sandalwood inlaid eight treasures jewelry box from behind, gently shook Fu Rong, got up and said, "this is a gift for you tonight. I''ll go outside, and you can call me when you''re ready."


    Fu Rong was worried: "you wait, tell me what is inside first?"


    Xu Jin told her to dress up better without looking back.


    This person is mysterious and mysterious. Her heart itches when she talks half way. Fu Rongzhen is angry and curious. After Xu Jin goes out, she gets up and changes her clothes easily. The dress Lanxiang is going to wear tomorrow is already on the hanger. Fu Rong looks into the mirror after wearing it. The light red embroidered with twisted branches and flowers makes her face more delicate and beautiful, and her long hair adds charm and laziness.


    Fu Rong knew that it was better to look at her long hair than to comb it. But why did she show it to Xu Jin? Then she sat down in front of the dressing table and simply put a bag on her head. Finally, for the parrot''s sake, she put a pink pearl flower in her bun and a pair of pearl pendants on her ears.


    To coax his heart, then he sent gifts, she would take them first, break them in the future, and then return them all to him.


    Relieved, Fu Rong got up and asked Xu Jin to come in.


    It was dark outside, but Xu Jin couldn''t see clearly. When he entered the room, he saw Fu Rong dressed up fresh and charming, and his eyes could not be moved.


    Every time I see her, she seems to be more beautiful, like a flower in bud. One day, it will bloom the most enchanting flower in the world, a flower that completely belongs to him.


    "Thick, you are beautiful." Xu Jin low tunnel, Fengyan is no cover up praise.


    Fu Rong turned to sit beside the tea table, drooping his eyes.


    Xu Jin looked back at the tea table, went back to the chair beside the bed, opened his jewelry box and put it on the bed. Then he looked at Fu Rong. The meaning was self-evident. He would not be rude to her tonight, but he wanted to be closer to her. If she wanted to know what was in the box, she had to sit down and look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    A man, like an old monk, sat still. Fu Rong looked at him for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help but be curious. He bit his lips and walked toward the bed. Seeing that he was about to see what was in the box, Xu Jin put out his hand to cover it again. His hand was so big that it didn''t leak any cracks. Fu Rong was so angry that he stopped and glared at him and said, "even if you don''t want to give it, I don''t want it anymore!"


    Xu Jin pick eyebrow, phoenix eye seems to see through her mind: "really do not want?"


    Fu Rong wanted to, but didn''t want to be teased by him. He turned to go.


    Xu Jin quickly stood up to stop her, bowed his head and coaxed, "stop making trouble, I just want to be closer to you, and I won''t touch you tonight."


    Fu Rong didn''t believe it. He looked at his boots and asked, "what if you touched it?"


    "This..." Xu Jin thought about it carefully. Seeing that she was playing with her little hand on her sleeve, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you touch me, please ask me to fall down from the wall when I turn over the wall, OK?"


    Fu Rong gently "Pooh" him a mouthful, quickly walked toward the bed.


    Is full of a box of pea sized pearl beads, in the light Yingrun transparent, wave light flow.


    Fu Rong was stunned. He sat down on the bed, picked up the jewelry box and put it on his knee. He reached out to touch the bead.


    Of course, there is nothing unusual about pearls. Fu Rong has seen white pearls, black pearls, and even pink pearls. But in addition to black and white, there are also red pearls as blazing as fire, blue pearls as blue as the sky, and golden pearls with brilliant evening light. The five colors are mixed together. Their own light, the light that meets in the sky, is really colorful.


    "Do you really have pearls of this color?" Fu Rong picked up a blue one and asked Xu Jin incredulously.


    Xu Jin had already sat down on the chair and looked at her with a smile: "there is no wonder in the world." With a beauty like her, there are pearls worthy of her.


    He looked at her bright face with burning eyes, but Fu Rong refused to give him any thoughts. He touched the pearls one by one and couldn''t put them down.


    As long as Xu Jin stares at her, she looks at the Pearl for as long as possible.


    Xu Jin ate the taste of children, from the arms to feel the long prepared colorful silk thread to her: "to the Dragon Boat Festival, you make me a long life."


    Fu Rong was reluctant to share the pearls with him. He covered the jewelry box and said angrily, "what long life thread does a big man wear? It''s a joke." They are all worn by children and girls. No man wears colorful silk on his wrist.


    Xu Jin looked at her stinginess in her eyes, crying and laughing: "such a box, you can''t give up my five? Don''t hide it. It''s dark. Please make it up for me. I''ll leave right away. I''ll wear it when I go to sleep. I''ll keep it close during the day. Don''t worry about being seen. "


    He insisted again and again, but Fu Rong said that he was reluctant to pick out five beads and put them on the bed. Then he bent down to weave colorful silk for him, which is the so-called long-life thread.


    Her fingers are thin and white, and her fingernails are pale pink. She weaves colorful silk and moves skillfully and beautifully. Xu Jin began to just stare at her hand and slowly moved up.


    Under the green veil, the little girl looked serious, clever and quiet, because her long hair was tied at the top of her head. When she bowed her head, a beautiful and soft radian appeared in her back neck. Then a large piece of jade white made people want to leave something on it, and even more wanted to peep into the place covered by the clothes along her neckline.


    The brocade curtain rises and falls with the wind. Her daughter is delicate, and her fingers are soft.


    Xu Jin''s feeling is difficult from now on, holding her hand and promising: "thick, after we get married, I will certainly treat you well."


    Fu Rong''s struggling movement pauses, his eyes withdraw from his face and says in a low voice: "let me finish it first..."


    Xu Jin grinned and let go of his hand. After Fu Rong finished knitting, he put his hand in the past and lifted his sleeve and said, "you can help me put it on."


    His wrist is as white as the back of his hand, and there is a kind of strength in the United States. Fu Rong took a look at it more, and then he tied it gently.


    "Don''t you have to say a few words of good luck when you tie a long life thread?" Feeling her gentle action, Xu Jin gently reminded.


    Fu Rong looked at the thread of long life that she had made up by herself. After a moment''s silence, Fu Rong said, "may the LORD be healthy and prosperous all the year round."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    After Xu Jin left, Fu Rong was a little sleepless.


    In fact, there is no deep hatred between her and Xu Jin.


    In addition, Fu Rong was angry with Xu Jin for three things. One was that he was indifferent in his previous life and did not know how to care for her. However, her identity was there, and it was normal for Xu Jin to look down on her. In fact, if Xu Jin was not cold, Fu Rong felt that he was a little bit like his younger brother. He played tricks on her everywhere, but he didn''t hate her. Third, he was vexed that he would marry her, but Xu Jin liked her appearance. Besides, Xu Jin didn''t really force her, and he was only half a gentleman.


    I don''t like it or hate it.


    Therefore, in addition to cursing him to death when he was angry, Fu Rong didn''t really hope that Xu Jin would die early, and her husband and wife would still have a hundred day''s grace. What she hoped most was that Xu Jin would become a leisurely king, rich and quiet, live a long life, and live a good life like Xu Yan.


    But she was just a woman trapped in the backyard. Her father didn''t dare to join in on matters outside, especially the struggle between the prince and his son. She was even more powerless. If she married Xu Jin in the future, she would try her best to save his life. Otherwise, she could only hope that the long life would work.


    Tossing and turning, I fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    When I woke up, I felt something wrong. I reached out and touched it, and it turned red.


    Fu Rong sighed and sighed. It was rare for her mother to promise to take her to fenglaiyi. It was impossible for her to go down. Her monthly affairs were regular, but the sound of footsteps made someone stride in.


    The prince looked at the past with a smile.


    Xu Jinmu didn''t squint. After coming in, Emperor Jiahe knelt down on one knee: "I''ve met my father and the prince."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Emperor Jiahe asked him to get up with a smile. He looked at his eyes carefully and said, "it''s dark and thin. Has it been hard all the way?"


    Xu Jin zhengse way: "can be for the father emperor, son minister why to have?"


    He was always serious and did not smile easily. Emperor Jiahe stopped talking and asked directly what the result was.


    Speaking of this, Xu Jin''s face became serious, handed over the early prepared fold: "a total of five counties were found to be corrupt, and the children''s ministers obeyed the orders of their father''s emperor, two more than 1000 Liang were directly beheaded, and less than 1000 Liang were pressed into the prison, and the county magistrate''s officials were ordered to temporarily take charge of the county''s office, and the officials such as the county magistrate''s selection would be arranged again."


    Emperor Jiahe took over the book and looked at it and sighed: "every year, officials embezzle silver for repairing levees. They are all lucky. Why don''t they think about how many lives would be if the Yellow River burst? One moth after another


    The crown prince said: "the father and the emperor are not angry, punishing corrupt officials is not a temporary merit, the father and the emperor issued the examination, the wind of corruption has been greatly restrained."


    "It''s your grandfather''s credit. I''m just continuing to do it." Emperor Jiahe was not a man who enjoyed great achievements. He was very clear about his merits and demerits. He patted the folded book in his hand and said to the two people, "I still have something to do. You should go down first. Fourth, don''t forget to visit your mother and concubine."


    Xu Jinying, together with the prince, went out of Chongzheng Hall.


    The prince took the lead, and Xu Jin was two steps behind. As he walked along, the crown prince boasted: "just now my father is still praising you, saying that our brothers are your most capable. You''ve done a good job. In the future, you can share your worries for your father. Your second brother is lazy. We can''t count on him. "


    Xu Jin said with a wry smile: "how dare I compare my skills with the prince? If it was not for the prince''s inconvenience to go out, I would have done better in these tasks. In fact, I can live up to my father''s high expectations, which is also the reason why the crown prince gave me advice since childhood. Without the advice of the prince, I''m afraid that I would have been scolded by my father for a long time. It''s better to be carefree than my second brother. "


    The crown prince chuckled: "old four, old four, go out a trip more and more can talk, OK, I go back to the East Palace first, you go to visit lady Shufei." With that, he turned around and went down the steps outside the hall. The apricot yellow Prince''s Brocade robe was brilliant in the sun.


    Xu Jinduo took a look, and then went to Zhaoning palace.


    Princess Shufei has learned that her son has entered the palace. She has sent someone to prepare the fruits and tea that her son loves to eat. Xu Jincai enters the palace gate, and she welcomes her out.


    Xu Jin stopped and looked at his mother.


    In addition to the queen, Shu Fei is the only concubine in the palace who gave birth to two princes, and is also the favorite concubine of emperor Jiahe. No matter how many 15-or-6-year-old beauties come in, Emperor Jiahe will spend three or four nights in Zhaoning palace every month. It seems that there are not many nights on March and fourth, but emperor Jiahe pays great attention to physical maintenance and insists that people will be sent to bed every other day. That is to say, Emperor Jiahe has only half a month to dote on his concubines. Including the empress, Shu Fei is the most frequently favored old man in the hidden residence, and the later selected Duanfei and Xianfei are not as good as her.


    Such a status is indeed worthy of being a beloved concubine. However, she acts in a low-key manner. In addition to going to a banquet, she is dressed like a lady in an ordinary noble family. For example, today, she only wears a home-made stick embroidered with lilac hibiscus flowers, and has no too many jewelry on her head. She stands there with a warm smile, like a group of spring water.


    Xu Jin''s heart was sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    His mother was so kind that after she was seven years old, he never got close to her again. She was the only one in the palace who knew that he was suffering from a strange disease. She was the first to detect it and told him to keep it secret. Even his father could not tell her.


    "Mother." He called in a low voice.


    Shufei looked at him with a smile and took the initiative to stand three steps away. She asked him to go in and asked, "did you come back to the capital in the morning? Have you eaten yet? I''ve ordered the kitchen to cook noodles for you. I don''t think you want to eat all the way. Drink some soup for appetizer. "


    Xu Jin didn''t feel hungry at first. He said that his stomach didn''t compete with each other and called twice. His face was slightly shy: "it''s still considerate of his mother."


    The mother and son went into the main room and said a few errands. Soon the maid came up with a tray. A bowl of steaming beef noodles was sliced. The noodles were sprinkled with green onion and coriander. There is also a small bowl beside the big bowl. The lady of Shu smiles and brings the small bowl to her face: "I''m sure I''m greedy just to see you eat. Jingxing don''t laugh at your mother."


    Xu Jin lowered his head to cover up the sour eyes: "Niang is willing to accompany me to eat, I eat more fragrant."


    I don''t know what it''s like for a brother to live in a former life. The queen didn''t like his mother. The crown prince always regarded him as a thorn in the eye. Their brothers were gone. After the death of their father, the mother was still kneaded by others?


    "What about the sixth brother?" After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, Xu Jin raised his head and asked, "can my sixth brother make trouble recently?"


    Shu Fei shakes her head: "no, a few days ago, when your father emperor took an examination of school work, he also praised him, that is, he always wanted to run outside the palace."


    When Xu Jin knew where his brother was going, he looked at the empty palace and said, "my mother, take my cousin to the palace for a while." On the day of her younger sister''s death, her aunt gave birth to her cousin smoothly. After her mother came out of her grief, she attached great importance to her cousin and often ordered her to be carried to the palace. Younger brother and cousin are childhood sweethearts. No wonder they always want to go to find her. Anyway, sooner or later they will get married. It''s better to call people into the palace, so as not to run away.


    Shufei thought for a while and said, "let''s talk about it after the Dragon Boat Festival. Let her spend the festival at home, and accompany me for three days. Your aunt can''t bear it."


    Xu Jin sneered at the woman''s wish that her daughter would come in often. Apart from her grandfather''s sincerity to her mother, which of the rest was not looking forward to taking advantage of their mother and son?


    With these words, it was not good for him to stay in the harem for a long time. He left the palace after sitting for a while.


    Want to go to fenglaiyi to have a look, Xu Jia reported quietly: "Lord, Miss Fu''s mother and daughter have not gone out today."


    Xu Jin frowned. Last night, she said triumphantly that she would go to fenglaiyi to choose more beautiful pearls. Why didn''t she go? What happened?


    Worried, when night fell, Xu Jin couldn''t help but go to the Marquis house of Jingyang.


    Fu Rong had a warm tonic soup and fell asleep long ago.


    Xu Jin is used to sniffing the blood in his nose.


    Xu Jin was shocked.


    Xu Jin''s face was hot. He thought that he had visited her several times. She was not comfortable and could not sleep. He was disappointed.


    Women are really troublesome.


    Across the gauze, Xu Jin gently kisses Fu Rong''s thigh, and carefully covers the quilt for her. Seeing that she is sleeping soundly, he looks quietly for a moment and prepares to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when lifting the gauze curtain, I heard the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    As soon as Xu Jin''s face changed, he quickly put down his tent and looked at the source of the sound.


    A small mosquito flew into the bed slowly, almost invisible.


    Xu Jin had never been a mosquito photographer, but when he looked at Fu Ronglu''s pretty face outside, he stopped, half knelt down on the bed and searched carefully.


    It took a while for the man to cover his veil and leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    As for wedding celebrations, relatives must be invited to drink.


    On the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, Lin''s younger sister-in-law finally led a pair of children to rush over.


    Fu Rong and his sisters met with Qiao.


    They were from the second room of Hou''s residence. They came home from Jizhou. The old lady told them to go back to the east courtyard and have a rest. They did not greet each other solemnly. They only met in Wufu hall to reminisce about the past. This time the Lin family came here, it was a serious relative of Dafang. Master Lin worked in the Suzhou weaving office and was an important official of emperor Jiahe. Of course, the Marquis''s house had to look high. The old lady didn''t like the eldest daughter-in-law. However, Lin''s family was in power, and she was also hospitable to the Lin family.


    "Good old lady." Tongshi, speaking Mandarin with Jiangnan flavor, saluted the old lady and motioned for the two children to come forward.


    Lin chuxia, who is 15 years old and is about to be married, calls out with a smile and a soft voice.


    The 13-year-old Lin Shaotang followed, saying that his eyes were aimed at Fu Bao, hiding his thoughts. Fu Baoxiao Yingying winked at him and turned to introduce Fu Rong: "this is my cousin Tang. He is so stupid that he can do what he is asked to do. The three elder sisters don''t believe it and wait and see."


    But the young man is in love, and the little girl is still ignorant.


    Fu Rong retorted in a low voice: "listen to your words because you are a sister. You can''t do this for another person. You are not allowed to bully others."


    Fu Rong looked at Fu Bao. Lin Shaotang looked at Fu Bao in the same way that Xu Yan looked at her. There was less admiration and more intimacy. Fu Rong glanced at Shen Qing in the opposite side quietly. Seeing that the other side''s eyes were not on Lin Shaotang, Fu Rong couldn''t help but wonder how a pair of young lovers could end up like that.


    At the end of the exchange, Qiao took his two daughters back and asked Lin''s Tongshi and others to say something intimate.


    The next day is the Dragon Boat Festival.


    In order to watch the dragon boat race on the DINGHE River, Fu Rong got up early and chose a rose colored stick. Her body was not completely clean. In case of an accident, the color was not obvious. Fu Xuan also went, and before leaving, Qiao told Fu Chen again and again: "take good care of your two sisters. There are many boats on the river bank. Don''t go wrong."


    Fu''s thick smile: "the son of Chen is fixed tightly."


    The implication is that Fu Xuan doesn''t have to worry about him at all.


    Fu Rong glared at him.


    The three brothers and sisters arrived at the front yard of Hou''s house, and there was a lot of excitement behind the screen wall.


    The children went out to have fun. Besides the housekeeper of Hou''s house, Fu Ding was the most prestigious one. Fu Yu, the third young master of the Fu family, came back from Xishan academy to celebrate the festival. The 16-year-old boy stood beside Fu Ding like a handsome poplar. Lin Shaotang is also going to visit Xishan academy this time, so he is very happy to stand beside Fu you.


    Fu Chen signals two younger sisters to go to the girl side to stand, he smiles to say hello to Fu Ding.


    Fu Ding went to the east yard to have a look at it and doubted, "why didn''t Shaoqu come?"


    Fu Chen way: "tooth executioner that side picked three house, he wants to have a look."


    Fu nodded, "let''s go. There are many people out of the city today. Let''s go early, so as not to be stuck in the gate of the city."


    The teenagers led out.


    There were only six girls left in the yard. There were four carriages outside the door, one for Fu Youlin Shaotang, one for the servants to take care of the master''s luggage, and the remaining two. The best way to allocate them was to take one for three girls.


    Fu Bao wants to sit with his cousin Lin chuxia and Fu Rong and Fu Xuan. He wants to suggest that the four of them take a car to see Fu MI, but he can''t talk. She can not give flatterer Shen Qing a good face, Fu MI is her cousin, originally introverted and withdrawn, Fu Bao can''t bear her embarrassment.


    Fu Rong saw her mind and invited Shen Qing: "if sister Shen doesn''t dislike it, will you take a ride with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Shen Qing and Lin chuxia are both table girls. It is not easy to take the initiative to speak in this situation.


    Shen Qing knew that Fu Bao didn''t like her, and she was ready to smile even when she was embarrassed. Listening to Fu Rong''s saying, she couldn''t help but feel grateful and held Fu Rong''s hand happily: "OK, OK, my three sisters are the most interesting ones. I''m not bored all the way."


    Fu Rong smiles affectionately and looks up to see Fu Baodu staring at her. Fu Rong pretended not to see and went outside first.


    Lin chuxia took a look at Fu Rong, gently shook Fu Bao''s sleeve, took Fu Mi''s hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s take one of our sisters."


    Fu Mi pursed her lips, looked at the hand, and walked forward with her head slightly lowered.


    Outside the Marquis house, Fu Ding and Fu Chen stood in front of a carriage. Lin chuxia took a look at Fu Chen and then went to the first carriage. The girls are all seated, Fu Ding Chao Fu Chen compared a gesture, Fu Chen understand, turn over the horse, guard in two younger sister''s carriage side.


    Many passers-by stopped to watch the grand road. They recognized that they were the drivers of Houfu''s house in Jingyang. They all said with emotion: "Fu jia''erlang is good-looking. Do you see? This is the eldest son of the second room. Judging from his bearing, he is not inferior to the eldest son of Changfang."


    There are also young men who are curious about the appearance of the girls in the Fu family. Unfortunately, the curtain of the carriage is so tight that it is not easy to let people see the real appearance of the girls inside.


    There were many carriages in front of the gate.


    Fortunately, the Fu family and his party started quite early, waiting for about a quarter of an hour. After leaving the city, Fu Chen looked back, but saw a dense mass of people relying on their identity, hoping to jump in the queue first, but this is the capital city. There are high-ranking Marquis everywhere. After shouting a few times, no one paid attention to it. They could only wait in line honestly.


    There is still a distance from DINGHE River, and you can hear people''s voices.


    Shen Qing said to Fu Rong: "last year, the emperor and Empress of the Dragon Boat Festival also came out to watch the dragon boat race. The three Royal Highnesses of King Kang, king an, and King Su personally went to the dragon boat and beat drums for fun. Not to mention how lively it was, I don''t know whether the emperor and his highness will come out this year."


    Fu Rong moved in his heart and asked, "which Royal Highness won last year?"


    Shen Qing covered her lips with a smile: "King Kang won. I heard that after returning to the palace, the emperor scolded the two royal Highnesses of king an and King su. He said that King Kang was going to sink the boat and still win. It was clear that they deliberately let the water out."


    Fu Rong laughed. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen her, but I don''t know how many times I''ve seen her.


    The carriage went on for another time, and finally stopped.


    Jingyang Houfu arranged a double deck boat, and the girls went to the upper attic. The three sides of the attic are hung with bamboo curtains, which not only cover the situation inside, but also ventilate and disperse air. It is very cool.


    Fu Bao pointed to a buoy in front of him and said, "in a moment, our boat will be over there."


    The south side of the boat is empty and there is no bamboo curtain to block it. Fu Rong can see that several luxury boats have been stopped on both sides of the broad river. On the water surface in the middle, dragon boats are arranged side by side, and they will advance together only when the competition starts.


    Fu Rong looked around the bank and saw that there was no guard of honor for the emperor to leave the palace. He knew that this was only Xiaobi, and the royal family did not join in the fun.


    I''m a little disappointed, but it''s always good to come out and breathe.


    Fu Rong''s good mood was not affected at all. He leaned against the windowsill with his cheek in one hand and enjoyed the scenery of DINGHE. The boat began to move slowly, and the flowing water seemed to wash away all those troubles.


    The ship''s stopping position in each government had been reported for a long time. Some officials were responsible for maintaining order. The ship of Hou''s government stopped at the appointed position, and the heavy anchor fell into the water, making a dull sound.


    A little thirsty, Fu Rong reached out to pinch the cherry in the fruit plate.


    Did not touch, Fu Rong doubted to turn back, saw Fu Bao did not know when to come here, holding a fruit tray deliberately not to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Fu Rong sat up helplessly and motioned Fu Bao to sit beside her.


    "Who wants you to be close to her." Fu Bao looked at Shen Qing, who was sitting by the opposite window. He murmured, "I don''t like her, and I don''t like you playing with her."


    Fu Rongqi grabbed a cherry and put it into his mouth. After spitting the seeds, he asked her, "what did she do to make you tired?"


    Fu Baoheng said: "she has provoked me everywhere. From childhood to adulthood, she seems to have made no mistakes. The old lady always asks me to learn from her and annoy her once. What''s more, when I was a child, the old lady liked me best. When she came, she robbed the old lady from her side. "


    Fu Rong said a fair word for the old lady: "she lost her mother early. Of course, the old lady loves her more. Why do you compare this with her?"


    Fu Baogang was about to refute. Suddenly, he saw a boat approaching. The lantern next to the attic had a big "Qin" on it. He immediately stood up happily, pulled up the bamboo curtain and yelled to the opposite side: "Yunyu, are you on the boat?"


    "Sister, don''t make a lot of noise." Lin chuxia came to dissuade him.


    Fu Bao looked back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s the Qin family''s boat. They''re all acquaintances."


    Before the words fell, the curtain of the upper attic on the opposite side was rolled up, revealing two men and a woman inside. Because the two boats were only three feet away, they could see each other clearly.


    Fu Rong''s eyes widened.


    On the other side, Xu Jin sat at the innermost side of the boat, as if he hadn''t seen her. He turned his head and looked at the river. He only showed half of his face to the people on the boat.


    The relationship between Xu Jin and Guangwei general''s office


    Fu Rong soon remembered. Old general Qin has two sons. Fu Ding is going to marry Qin Yunyue, the legitimate daughter of the big house. Qin Yunyu, the girl who has a clear friendship with Fu Bao, is the legitimate daughter of the second room. Her mother, the second wife of Qin family, is the sister of Shu Fei and the aunt of Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin learned the art of war from the old general of Qin. That year, when the old general of Qin went to the battlefield, Xu Jin asked him to go with him and made great achievements in the war.


    "These are my second uncle''s three sisters and six sisters. How are they? They are all very beautiful?" After introducing Lin chuxia, Fu Bao introduces Fu Rong sister to Qin Yunyu.


    Fu Rong stood up straight and said with a smile to Qin Yunyu, "it turned out to be sister Qin. I''ve been listening to my four sisters talking about you. I''ve finally seen you today."


    Qin Yunyu is the same age as Fu Xuan. At this time, she stares at Fu Rong. After a long time, she comes back to her mind. "The three sisters are really beautiful."


    Hearing this, her brother Qin Ying couldn''t help looking over here. Before she could see the figure, Xu Jin suddenly got up and went to the opposite side, blocking his sight. Stopping three steps away from Qin Yunyu''s side, Xu Jin''s eyes fell directly on Fu Rong: "is your father the governor of Jizhou, Lord Fu?"


    Fu Rong "Pooh" him in the heart, lowered his eyes and said, "it''s my father, I don''t know your son..."


    Qin Yunyu interrupted with a smile, "this is my fourth cousin, your highness King su."


    Fu Rong''s daughters saluted in a hurry.


    Xu Jin didn''t pay attention to it. Seeing Fu Ding, Fu Chen and others coming out, Fu Chen was shocked. He laughed softly: "master Fu, do you still remember this king?"


    How could Fu Chen forget that he was born like an immortal? "Your Highness, I didn''t know Mount Tai last year. If there was..."


    Xu Jin raised his hand and interrupted him, pointing to the Qin family''s boat, "how many would you like to sit down here?"


    It''s an honor to invite the king. Who dares to refuse?


    After the two boats approached, Fu Ding several people jumped over one after another.


    And Xu Jin had already led Qin Ying down.


    Girls usually rarely go out. When they encounter this kind of thing, they are naturally curious and wait and see. They gather at the window and refuse to leave. Fu Rong looks at several people upstairs quietly and finds that Shen Qing, Fu Bao and Fu MI are all staring at Xu Jin, except for her sister who has returned to her seat early. Her eyes are full of different emotions. To Fu Rong''s surprise, Lin chuxia, the oldest, looks at her brother Fu Chen with a reddish complexion.


    Just about to think about it carefully, Xu Jia put down the bamboo curtain that had been hanging high with a face, and no one would show it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Lin chuxia also put down the bamboo curtain here.


    Shen Qing inquired curiously with Fu Rong: "three elder sisters have seen your highness King Su?"


    As soon as this was said, several little girls looked at Fu Rong.


    Fu Xuan''s small face suddenly tensed up. Fu Rong quietly grasped her sister''s hand, with the same look of doubt: "no, but listen to my brother''s meaning, he seems to have dealt with his highness. My brother often goes out. Perhaps he has met his highness by chance? " She and Xu Jin once lived in the same Chuang Tzu, even if nothing happened, it should not be spread out.


    Qin Yunyu nodded: "at the beginning of last year, at the beginning of this year, all four cousins went to Henan to do errands. If you come and go by Jizhou, you may meet them." Just when Fu Chen and others passed by, she also ran to this side.


    Shen Qing looks at Fu Rong and stops talking.


    Fu Bao glared at her and asked Qin Yunyu with a smile: "didn''t sister Yue come out?"


    They are all half girls. Qin Yunyu laughs: "you want to let elder brother Fu see you, don''t you? Dream. I''ll see you on the tenth day of the new year. "


    Fu Rong is in an audience. They make fun of Fu Ding, Qin Yunyue, and feel a little sour. When she came to Beijing in the previous life, Fu Ding''s husband and wife had already had a little son. The little guy was fat and white. Fu Rong felt like an official elder brother, although she could hardly remember his younger brother''s appearance at that time. She liked this little nephew, but Fu Bao refused to let her touch him. At that time, Fu Rong especially expected his brother to marry a sister-in-law to come back soon.


    Marry a sister-in-law?


    Fu Rong could not help looking at Lin chuxia.


    Fu Rong didn''t know Lin chuxia until yesterday. However, she had a pretty lady''s bearing when she saw her style of conduct. So she just looked at her brother in a gaffe. Did she fall in love with him? Well, Lin chuxia is very beautiful. She has an oval face and an apricot eye. However, her father is just a common son. I''m afraid the Lin family doesn''t like it


    Fu Rong began to worry again. In the eyes of the noble families in the capital city, Fu Rong''s identity was indeed unwelcome.


    Forget it. What do you want to do now?


    On the Bank of the river suddenly came bursts of drums, people in the pavilion ran to the window side, looking up.


    The dragon boat race is about to start.


    "Come on, let''s bet on which dragon boat will win the championship!" Fu Bao excitedly said, taking the list of dragon boats from his elder brother''s hand and glancing down, "all the dragon boat teams participating in the competition are here. I bet Su Wangfu will win!"


    Many palaces have sent their own teams, ranging from Wang An to King Su, and down to the rich merchants in the capital. The gambling houses will also open. Some will become rich overnight, while others will lose their hard-earned savings in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Qing and Fu Mi also bet on King su.


    Qin Yunyu laughed at them: "you see me and my fourth cousin here just like this ah, no, I bet your highness an Wang win!"


    Just then, a little servant girl came up with a tray and said with a smile, "ladies, your highness is gambling with some princes today. Ask the girls whether they want to come together. If you are good, please put the lottery on the plate. Mr. Fu also said that this time he only gambled on silver, and there was no limit to the amount. "


    When men and women gamble together, it''s not easy to take out the things that are close to the body. At this time, all the silver spindles are on the tray. There are five taels and ten taels. Only one golden twelve Liang treasure is particularly conspicuous. It''s needless to say who owns it.


    Fu Rong despised Xu Jin''s show off in his heart. He took out two fifty Liang silver notes from his purse and asked Fu Xuan, "it''s said that his highness King Kang won last year. I''ll bet on him this year. Where''s his sister?"


    Looking at the list, Fu Xuan casually pointed to a place and said, "I''ll bet on Zhongyi Marquis house."


    She said carelessly, but Fu Rong was so surprised that she almost dropped the silver note in her hand!


    Zhongyi Marquis''s house is Wu''s family. My sister married the son of Zhongyi marquis in my last life. Does it really have its own destiny?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Fu Rong touched his sister''s head with emotion, and in Fu Xuan''s inexplicable eyes, he put the two sisters'' silver words into the plate.


    Fu Baoji''s daughter also changed her head.


    The little servant girl went down the stairs steadily and went back to the boat next door.


    Fu Ding looked at the silver spindle in the tray and asked with a smile, "who did the girls choose?"


    The little servant girl had a good memory and said without thinking: "Miss Lin chose Feng Laiyi, four girls and five girls and Miss Shen chose his highness King Su, Miss Qin chose his highness Wang An, the three girls chose his highness King Kang, and the sixth girl chose the residence of Zhongyi marquis."


    Xu Jin stood by the window, listening to Fu Rongxuan was king Kang. He pursed his lips and winked at Xu Jia. "Go to the bank and have a look. Since we have won the most, tell them to go all out."


    Xu Jia took the order to go, past the square table, glanced at the tray above. Even if it is only a gold ingot, it must be sent to the three girls. Fortunately, King Kang likes to eat, drink and have fun. People like Cuju, lion dance and dragon boat race all have real skills. Today, he can win with just a little work.


    Soon, the Dragon Boat Race officially began.


    Xu Jin looks at the dragon boat in the next room.


    Seeing her in the day is different from that at night. In the evening, she is more tender and charming. She has been dressed up carefully in the daytime. The spirit of her eyes and eyebrows is not comparable to that at night. She is smart and witty with every smile, like a deer in the mountains, which makes people want to catch her. Today, he made all sorts of arrangements to find a fair reason to see her. She didn''t even look at him more. The girls next to him came to the window to watch. She just looked at the little girls


    The bamboo curtain is close, and there is a shadow shaking.


    He tried to distinguish her voice. However, there were so many dragon boats in the distance. The race was coming to an end. The drum sound of rainstorm and the thundering cry of the people on the shore drowned her voice.


    Xu Jin suddenly wanted to laugh.


    How to become more and more uncontrollable recently? I saw her only once every few months last year, and I never felt so worried.


    "Lord, your highness King Kang won." Xu Jia came along.


    Xu Jin wry smile, to Fu Chen several humanity: "last year is he wins, I this second elder brother, talk about eating, drinking and playing, the capital city is afraid no one can reach."


    Qin Ying was also greatly annoyed: "as expected, the rumor is not believable. It seems that his highness King Kang won last year with his true ability." Turning to the tray, he said to Fu Chen, "is it the three girls who bet on his royal highness? That''s smart. "


    Xu Jin glanced at him and said to the little servant girl over there: "send the color head to the past."


    The little servant girl went immediately. Fu Chen looked at the tray and said with a smile, "my sister is really lucky. Before we gambled on Dragon Boat races in the south of the Yangtze River, she won many times."


    "The third sister looks smart." Fu Ding echoed, looking at the shore, hesitating to remind Xu Jin, "when is your highness going to return? I don''t want to go now. We''ll go back to the city later. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get there. "


    We can all see the bustle of the gate.


    All the children of the Fu family looked at Xu Jin, and they were able to leave.


    Sitting idly on the throne, Xu Jin asked several people with a smile, "are you in a hurry to go back? I seldom go out of the city once. Today, I plan to go boating on the river and have dinner in the Qingfeng Pavilion at noon. Do you have a good time


    Qingfengge is a restaurant, built on the DINGHE river. It is seven stories high and looks at the river by the fence. The scenery is pleasant. The famous chefs gather and the business is booming. Usually, when you go there to have a meal, you have to fix your seat in advance. Like today''s grand occasion, the elegant room of Qingfeng Pavilion must be more difficult to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Fu Ding didn''t want to make friends with King su. The eldest sister is the crown prince''s side concubine. In the eyes of outsiders, the Marquis of Jingyang is the prince''s side. However, he married Yunyue and became an in laws relationship with the Qin family. The Qin family has a deep friendship with King su. It seems that a meal with King Su can''t change anything. My father is right. It is common for big families to get married in the capital. As long as you can do it properly, you don''t need to worry about other people''s gossips. What''s more, the invitation of King Su mainly depends on Fu Chen''s affection. He can''t refuse.


    With Fu Chen look at one eye, Fu Ding motioned him to open his mouth.


    Fu Chen arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, we are very happy. We are afraid that there are too many people. The Lord is afraid that he will spend money."


    Xu jinlang''s voice laughs: "it''s funny to talk in the main hall!" Then he went to Fu Chen and talked to him alone.


    The two boats were so close that Fu Rong and others could hear Xu Jin''s laughter clearly.


    Qin Yunyu was surprised and said to Fu Rong, "the fourth cousin doesn''t like to laugh. It seems that he really appreciates your brother."


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "my brother has been practicing martial arts since childhood. He likes to make friends with those Rangers. It''s rare that his highness doesn''t dislike his vulgarity."


    Lin chuxia listened, and her long eyelashes flashed. She thought of Fu Chen''s handsome and clear face, which had nothing to do with vulgarity.


    Fu Rong did not pay attention to her strange, watching Lanxiang put away those gold and silver spindles, she went back to the window, in a daze at the river. Xu Jin is really cunning. It''s just enough to please her at night. He even knows how to make friends with his brother. Once he pulls him in, will he come home under the guise of visiting his brother?


    Just thinking, the little servant girl came to report again, saying that it was the king of Su who asked the young masters and girls to go to the Qingfeng pavilion to have dinner, and the eldest young master had already agreed.


    Fu Rong clenched his fist and decided not to give Xu Jin a chance to see her alone after the past.


    But Xu Jin wanted to see her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The top floor of Qingfeng pavilion was wrapped up by Xu Jin. The men and women sat in two elegant rooms. Shortly after the banquet, the maid who served the dishes spilled the soup on Fu Rong''s body. It was drenched and could not change her clothes. Fu Rong knew that the maid was mostly Xu Jin''s, but she had no choice but to take Lanxiang to the elegant room on the top floor for the rest of the women''s families.


    The furnishings in the elegant room were more rich than those in Fu Rong''s boudoir.


    Fu Rong stood at the door and looked inside. Sure enough, he found a little corner of his robe behind the screen. It was exactly what Xu Jin was wearing today.


    Since the man had made great efforts to arrange this trip, he must have said something. Who knows if he''s going to go too far to avoid him now?


    Fu Rong turned around and took the clothes from Lanxiang''s hand, which he had brought out today for a rainy day. He said in a low voice, "we should be careful when we go out. You should guard outside the door, so that no one will intrude in."


    Little Lanxiang nodded.


    Fu Rong raised his hand to close the door and dropped the bolt.


    After that, Fu Rong turned back and gave Xu Jin a cold look. He walked behind the screen.


    Xu Jin tactfully did not entangle, only when Fu Rong passed by, he leaned over and whispered: "move quickly, we don''t have much time."


    Looking at his wet clothes, Fu Rong Zhen wanted to slap him. He raised his feet and said in a low voice: "three words. I''ll leave after three words. If the Lord doesn''t agree, I won''t buy any parrots on the eighth day of the new year."


    Xu Jinwei was stunned and watched the little girl hide behind the screen. He turned his back politely and laughed at the tea table.


    Fu Rong changed quickly. Xu Jin saw her come out and motioned her not to move. He stepped forward and looked down at her: "why don''t you bet on me to win?"


    He stood tall and big in front of him. Fu Rong couldn''t help but step back and turned his head and said, "fortunately, I didn''t bet on your highness to win, did I?"


    Xu Jin understood that she was angry at his impoliteness, but he was also angry. He raised her chin and said, "you don''t believe me, so I will punish you."


    Fu Rong''s action, his punishment


    Fu Rong reached out and tried to cover her mouth, but she was still a step late. Xu Jin held her waist with one hand and pulled her petite body into her arms. With the other hand, she went around her shoulder to the back and pressed her head to block the hand that she was trying to cover her mouth. Then she took care of her lips instead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Fortunately, he remembers that they didn''t have much time.


    Finally, Xu Jin finally let go of the girl in his arms. Holding her gorgeous face and staring at her eyes, he said with a smile, "do you like sweet and sour fish?"


    Fu Rong''s face caught fire.


    Because of her previous life experience, Fu Rong''s intimacy between men and women has long gone from her shyness and nervousness at the beginning. Xu Jin wants to kiss her. She can''t stop her from being bitten by a dog. She can''t say how disgusted she is to be bitten by a dog. In addition to her uncontrollable body feeling, there is no disturbance in her heart. It''s just that Xu Jin is saying


    He only had a light taste of wine in his mouth, but she ate so many dishes


    Do not want to continue to entangle with him, Fu Rong side to go.


    Xu Jin grabbed her arm and gently gazed at her side face: "thick, today I am very happy, you in the day, more beautiful than at night."


    Then he let go of his hand and hid behind the screen.


    Fu Rong looked back, took a deep breath a few times, wiped his mouth with a veil, and calmly went to open the door.


    Lan Xiang takes over the small burden in her hand, and has no sense of the things inside.


    Fu Rong left a cup of tea altogether. When several girls in the elegant room saw her coming back, they looked as usual. Naturally, they would not have thought that she had spoken with his highness King Su in the next room and asked her to sit down with a smile.


    With the red sun hanging in the west, all the talents returned to the Marquis of Jingyang.


    Fu Chen went back with his two sisters.


    Fu Rong thought of Lin chuxia''s look at her brother''s eyes when she was separated, and she tried: "brother, the eldest brother is married. Next is you. What kind of girl do you like? I told my mother back that she also had a number in her heart. When someone else introduced her, she directly pushed it out of your mind. "


    Fu Chen said casually: "after two years, let''s talk about it. Now I''ll earn a share of my future, and I''ll think about it later for you to marry your sister-in-law."


    Fu Rong looked at him and understood that his brother didn''t pay attention to Lin chuxia today. Otherwise, he had a little thought and would have hesitated for a moment before answering.


    But Xiangwang had no dream, and the goddess had a heart.


    Lin chuxia returned to the guest room and was invited by her mother, Tong.


    "Mother." Lin chuxia called softly.


    Tong raised his head from the couch and looked at his beautiful daughter. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He waved and said, "come to my mother''s side and talk to her. Did you have a good time going out today?"


    Happy?


    Fu Chen''s upright figure appeared in her mind. Lin chuxia nodded and blushed: "the dragon boat race here is more lively than that of Suzhou mansion. When watching the race, he met his highness King Su and the second girl of Qin family, and the eldest cousin made the decision. We had dinner with them in the Qingfeng Pavilion at noon, and came back late."


    Your highness King Su? Tong thought for a moment, but he didn''t take it to heart. The daughter of an ordinary official could not easily climb up to the rank of an ordinary official. Even if she married, she might not be comfortable in the past. She was not like the Fu family. The two families were relatives. Her daughter was taken care of by her aunt and relatives. She could not bear the hardships. She whispered, "have you talked to your second cousin? My mother remembers that you liked to read books with your second cousin when you were a child. "


    Lin chuxia frowned: "what did you do when you were a child? I, I have only brother and sister affection for my second cousin. Don''t make a wild guess. "


    Marriage matters, the fate of her parents, Lin chuxia knows that her mother brought her here to find a marriage in the capital city, but also vaguely guesses that her mother is after Fu Yu. If she did not meet Fu Chen, as long as the aunt''s family was willing, she would marry over peacefully and be a proper daughter-in-law. But now, she already has her own heart and wants to fight for it.


    The first thing to do was to get rid of her mother''s desire to marry her second cousin.


    Tong''s face was worse than her, but she looked at her daughter and did not go on with the topic. Perhaps the daughter is just shy. After she has discussed with her elder sister-in-law, does the daughter have to listen to the arrangement of the elders?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The next day, taking advantage of Lin''s leisure time, Tong asked casually, "run''s age is also here, can my sister have a favorite candidate?"


    Lin''s heart pounded.


    She understood the meaning of her sister-in-law and was willing to marry her mother''s family, but not to marry a niece, but to marry her daughter Fu Bao to Lin Shaotang. Her daughter''s temper is lively and forthright if it''s nice, but she has no heart if she says it''s ugly. She can''t rest assured until she marries a family with a deep understanding of her roots. It happens that Lin Shaotang and her daughter are both in love with each other. Of course, she also likes Lin chuxia, but there is no such marriage in a big family, so they can only have one marriage. So, instead of taking care of Lin chuxia at home, she would like her mother''s family to spoil her daughter.


    It''s not good to refuse directly. Lin said with a smile: "no, I mentioned it several times last year. Runzhi''s child is not willing to marry him again after the next autumn test. It''s still two years to wait. I''m not very happy. I can''t stand the approval of the marquis. Even if he praises his ambition, I can only follow them. If someone comes to propose a marriage, I''ll give him a chance to study. "


    Two years later, Fu you 18, if the examination, plus the status of the legitimate son of the Marquis, will worry about no good marriage?


    Lin chuxia can''t wait.


    The Tong family is unwilling to say: "it''s not urgent to get married. You can make a marriage first..."


    Lin shook her head, looked at the door, and whispered, "don''t mention it. I told the Marquis that I didn''t know. I just don''t care. Anyway, the Marquis always has a sense of propriety. It''s like a good daughter-in-law. She has no choice in appearance and character. I''ll wait to enjoy my happiness."


    Speaking of this, Tong is not easy to mention, it seems that her daughter has no place to marry except Fu you.


    After returning to the guest room, Tong wanted to see what his daughter was doing, but he couldn''t find anyone. He asked the servant girl to ask. Only then did he know that Fu baola had gone to the east yard to find two girls in the second room.


    Tong frowned.


    She looked down on Fu Pinyan''s family background and did not like Qiao''s flattering son. The old lady''s family is in Hangzhou. I heard that Qiao''s collusion made Fu Pinchuan lose his heart and insisted on refusing to marry the old lady''s real niece. The old lady was so angry that she took advantage of Fu Pinchuan''s visit to Suzhou''s Lin family that Qiao''s family was allotted to the second son of a common family, completely breaking Fu''s mind. Fu Pinchuan was very angry. Knowing that the Lin family took a fancy to him, he went to the Lin family on his back to propose marriage, but he refused to marry the person arranged by the old lady.


    So the old lady hated Qiao and didn''t care about Lin.


    "Go, pick up some silk we brought here, and I''ll go to the east yard to visit the gate." Tong told the servant girl. She had to go and get her daughter back, so that she would not be affected by Qiao''s coquetry, and that Fu San girl had learned Qiao''s seven or eight points at a young age. Her daughter could not learn from her.


    Fu Rong and some girls are kicking shuttlecock in the yard. Fu Xuan and Fu Baogang have just finished. Now it is Fu Rong and Lin chuxia who are comparing. Qiao sat on the cane chair under the tree, while he bent down to sew summer clothes for the official brother, and then looked up and laughed.


    Seeing Tong''s coming with gifts, Qiao quickly got up to greet him: "how can you come here when you are free?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Looking at the two little girls who were still focusing on shuttlecock kicking, Tong said with a smile, "they are all relatives. They should have been walking around a lot. They didn''t come here until they were free two days ago. Come on, I brought these satins from Suzhou. Don''t be disgusted by the second lady. Let''s make a home-made skirt for the three girls. "


    Suzhou embroidery is well-known in the world. Qiao asked Qiao Xing to take it up and joked: "madam, you are really good at joking. These are rare materials. How can you waste household clothes? Please sit down and watch them play together in my spare time. I think I''m a few years younger. "


    When Tong looked at Qiao''s smiling face, he was obviously bigger than himself, but he was several years younger. He felt uncomfortable. After sitting for a while, he stood up again: "I almost forgot. I promised the old lady to go with her to play chess. Chu Xia, a Bao, do you want to go back with me or play again?"


    Fu Bao has not enough to play, Lin chuxia received her mother''s eye, suppressed the doubt in her heart, and said goodbye to Qiao''s mother and daughter with a smile: "let''s go to see the old lady first, and come back to my aunt''s side some other day."


    Qiao''s affectionate face did not change, and his two daughters went to see someone off.


    Fu Rong talks to Fu Bao absentmindedly, and his eyes turn around Tong.


    Even the excuse to call her daughter to go back is so perfunctory. How much do you look down on their second room?


    Approaching the gate of the hospital, two tall teenagers came in laughing and joking. They met each other. Fu Chen and Liang Tong walked to one side and saluted Tong. Tong just wanted to exchange greetings, but he saw his daughter''s pretty face blushing. A pair of water eyes peeped quietly at Fu Chen''s side, looking like he didn''t dare to see.


    At this point, what can Tong Shi not understand?


    With two simple greetings, Lin chuxia and Fu Bao left in a hurry.


    "Mother, we''ve done the deed. Shaoqu said that we''d moved there long ago." Fu Chen didn''t see Tong''s three people more and opened his mouth for Liang Tong.


    Seeing that his son had not been moved, Qiao put away the complexity in his heart and asked Liang Tong helplessly, "what is so urgent to do? Have you chosen all the servants? No need to change the furniture? And... "


    Liang Tong quickly interrupted: "Auntie, don''t worry about it. Shaoqu doesn''t pay much attention to those things. It''s enough to have Changwu waiting on him. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    He made up his mind, and Joe couldn''t persuade him any more.


    When Fu Bao came to play the next day, he only brought a little maid. Fu Rong looked at his mother and saw that his mother''s mouth was filled with a sneering smile. Tong doesn''t like her brother, and they don''t like her family. The only pity is Lin chuxia. But what can we do? In this world, how many girls can marry their sweetheart?


    After dinner, Qiao came to see her daughter and sighed: "your brother only wants to practice martial arts, but he doesn''t care about those things. Your sister is still young. She can only tell you something. In the future, try not to talk to miss Lin as much as possible. Let''s cool down first, so that she can die early. "


    "I know. Don''t worry." Fu Rong looks up and smiles at his mother.


    Qiao pinched her small nose: "come to the capital, but sensible a lot."


    Fu Rong rubbed against his mother in the back of his head and said, "I''m not sensible. How can my mother promise to take me out to play? It is said that the Bodhisattva of Yongtai temple is effective. Tomorrow I want to pray for my brother for a bright future. If I become a senior official in the future, I will see who dares to despise him. "


    Qiao nodded and straightened her daughter''s head and said, "mother, please, your brothers and sisters are good. One is better than the other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Before dawn, Fu Rong was carried out by Qiao from the gauze tent.


    Fu Rong looked at the dark sky outside. Thousands of them reluctantly closed their eyes and complained, "mother, let me sleep a little more. I''m not too hot."


    Qiao put her on the chair and took the towel in Lan Xiang''s hand to wipe her face, as if she were treating an official who didn''t like to wash her face. "You said you wanted to go to Yongtai temple to offer incense. So far away, let''s not leave early. What''s the heat in the car at noon? Now that you''re talking well, it''s really hot. You must be the first to complain. "


    Fu Rong frowned and wrinkled his face, and let his mother knead and knead to wake up. He snatched the towel himself, and secretly spread all his resentment on Xu Jin. He sent a parrot in such a big circle. He also blamed himself for being extremely curious about the parrot. Otherwise, he would not do it?


    But Fu Rong is still looking forward to it. Listening to Xu Jin''s description, the parrot must be very beautiful.


    After breakfast, the mother and daughter got into the carriage, and Fu Chen still rode.


    When he arrived at the gate, Fu Rong raised the curtain slightly. Shortly after the city gate opened, people in coarse clothes lined up to enter the city. Some of them were pushing vegetables. They didn''t know whether they were going to sell them at the morning market or to the rich families. Some were pushing things for making steamed stuffed bun rolls. They were rushing to sell breakfast.


    Fu Rong covered his mouth with a veil and yawned.


    Qiao put down the curtain and whispered to her daughter, "see? Compared with the way they get up early and work late at night, we can go to incense in the carriage leisurely. The days are just heaven and earth. So we should cherish our blessings and not complain about all the little pains. "


    Remember, Fu Niang said to me that she was tired by her shoulder


    Qiao felt her daughter''s head and looked at Fu Xuan, who was in a good spirit. She shook her head helplessly.


    When we arrived at Yongtai temple, the morning light just came from the East. The 108 stone steps in front of Yongtai temple were only covered by the morning light, which was bright and bright, and seemed to be illuminated by Buddha light, which added more mysterious charm to the ancient temple.


    "Didn''t my brother invite a sedan chair bearer?" Fu Rong looked around and asked his brother suspiciously.


    Fu Chen looked at her with disgust: "anyone who comes to Yongtai temple to worship Buddha and offer incense has to go up through this stone step. My sister wants to be lazy at this time. Be careful that the Buddha doesn''t listen to you, and will give Ruyi Lang Jun to the girl next to you."


    "I''m not here for marriage!" Fu Rong glared at him and anxiously looked at the end of the stone steps.


    Qiao slapped her on the shoulder with a smile: "let''s go. If you delay, the sun will only grow stronger."


    Fu Rong had no choice but to follow his orders and deliberately walked next to Fu Chen.


    After climbing more than 50 layers, Fu Rong gasped and held Fu Chen''s arm to stop: "mother, let''s have a rest. We can''t walk any more."


    Qiao''s legs were sour, but she insisted, "no, you can''t stop walking. If you can''t bear it, Xuanxuan is not tired."


    Fu Xuan panted to share his experience: "it''s easier for my sister to count every ten floors from the beginning."


    Fu Rong looked at his sister. They were all wearing curtains and hats. However, the veil was light and the wind was blowing. The red face of her sister was obvious.


    She can''t lose to her sister, who is four years younger?


    Get up the spirit, Fu Rongsong opened his brother and climbed up. Qiao worried that her daughter fell and called for her to slow down. Fu Rong didn''t listen. In addition, there was a brother beside him. He was not willing to admit defeat and climbed to more than 80 floors in a row.


    "No, no, I can''t walk any more!" Fu Rong''s legs trembled and she was short of breath. She only felt that the curtain cap was blocking her breath. She took off the curtain cap and put it into Fu Chen''s arms. She turned to sit on the stone steps and looked up when she had enough breath: "mother, next time I''ll..."


    She wanted to say that she would never come again, but she was shocked to see a couple of servants who were almost five or six steps behind her mother and sister and ten steps away from her on the stone steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    When did he come?


    After her rebirth, Fu Rong has fantasized about thousands of first encounters with an Wang in her life. In each case, she must be the most beautiful one, and men must be attracted to them at first sight. But now, because they were the only one who came here, because she felt that there was no outsider behind her, she was sitting on the ground without a girl''s manners. Her face must be the most ugly kind of red, and her hair was even disordered


    Fu Rong stood up, grabbed the curtain cap and put it on his head. He ran up at an unprecedented speed, and in a flash he reached the end of the stone steps. On both sides of the temple gate are ancient trees with luxuriant branches. Fu Rong hides behind a tree with his chest covered. There was no need to climb any more, and all his strength was exhausted. Fu Rong leaned back on the tree trunk and bit his lips in chagrin. He no longer had the courage to peep at an Wang.


    Her action, which was close to escaping, was unexpected to all.


    Fu Chen looked at her sister''s hiding place, and then looked down at her mother, Yao Mei. She sighed helplessly. She looked down at the stunned young man and said, "sister-in-law is naughty. I''ll make you laugh."


    Xu Ping was calm when he opened his mouth. He said with a smile: "my words are heavy. I have a niece who is as straightforward as your sister."


    He was the seventh son of the late emperor. The final result was that when Emperor Jiahe ascended the throne, he was just a full moon, younger than both the sons of Jia and di. The eldest brother of Jiahe emperor was like his father, and he named him "Ping" with the word "Bu Yang". It means that he hopes that his younger brother will be a gentleman like jade in the future, gentle, modest and modest.


    Xu Ping, as his elder brother hopes to grow up year by year. He makes friends with music, chess, calligraphy and painting every day. He doesn''t even go to the early Dynasty. After he opens his government, he doesn''t walk around with any officials in the capital. Only when the royal family banquets, can he visit as a relative and become a real leisure prince.


    Everything is not good, only the appearance is extraordinary. When you don''t laugh, it''s like a clear breeze and a bright moon. It''s more warm than Xu Jin''s, and it''s not frightening. When you laugh, you''re less friendly than Xu Yan. You can''t easily get close to the emperor''s dignity. In Fu Rong''s opinion, Xu Ping''s feeling is between warm and cold, which is a kind of attractive cool. In her previous life, Xu Yan was gentle, and she firmly controlled it. Xu Jin was cold. She had no intimate heart at all. Only Xu Ping was just right, elegant and noble. She was not so easy to accept, but also gave people hope, which was indescribable.


    Seeing Xu Ping and his seemingly ordinary bodyguard entering the temple gate, Fu Rong, not waiting for Qiao''s call, threw himself into his mother''s arms in shame: "mother, is it ugly just like me?"


    Ugly?


    Qiao thought about it for a while. Her face was flushed. Instead of being ugly, she saw a kind of evil fire in her heart. Of course, she didn''t catch fire. She just sighed that her daughter was so enchanting at a young age. In the eyes of men, it must be the gentleman who also had evil thoughts.


    "It''s a little ugly," Qiao deliberately humiliated her daughter, and by the way taught: "you can''t go out in the future with such frankness."


    Hearing his mother''s affirmation, Fu Rong could not help but argue for himself: "I don''t know there is someone behind me!"


    The daughter seems to really want to cry, Qiao immediately comforts a way: "yes, yes, they walk quietly, most of them have bad feelings!"


    Fu Chen couldn''t stand it. He looked at the temple and said in a low voice, "people''s bearing is not rich or expensive. Don''t talk about it. We have nothing to do with him. Let''s go and make incense. There will be more people in a while. " Then he pointed to the stone steps.


    There are indeed a few more figures, there are men and women, separated from each other or near or far distance.


    Niang several hurry to go inside.


    Fu Rong looked around quietly for a week, but he didn''t find the figure of Xu Ping''s master and servant, nor in the incense hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Regretful and frustrated, he knelt on the futon and prayed, looking at the seven foot high Golden Buddha statue in front of him. Fu Rong said in his heart: the believer Fu Rong, may the Buddha bless his family and everything goes well, and that his highness king gang''an does not see the confusion of the believers.


    After praying, Fu Rong felt much better and followed his mother to the guest room. The next day after the appointment with Xu Jin, Fu Rong asked his mother to promise to bring her to Yongtai temple. In the name of Jingyang Marquis''s house, they were able to settle down in a separate courtyard early for rest.


    I didn''t want to go into the courtyard. Suddenly, I heard someone shouting, "get up, get up!"


    The voice is tactful but some coarse, clearly is a man.


    Fu Chen was furious and quickly blocked in front of his mother and sister, and asked the leading monk in a sharp voice: "what''s going on?"


    The Zhike monk was startled, and the voice was heard again. However, this time, he called out "eat and eat". The Zhike monk suddenly laughed, looked at a osmanthus tree in the courtyard, folded his hands and said, "back to some benefactors, there are guests staying here at the beginning of the month. Because they want to travel far away and are inconvenient to carry, they left two parrots here for the care of the temple Speak. If the benefactors are noisy, I will put them in another courtyard first. "


    "No, just put it here. I like parrots." Fu Rong faintly had a conjecture. He forced himself to jump and led his sister to the cinnamon tree. After half a circle, he saw two birdcages hanging side by side on the branches. The cage on the left is bamboo yellow. The parrot inside is snow-white and pure. There are a bunch of bright yellow feathers on the top of the brain. There are orange red hairs on both sides of the eyes.


    It''s not this one that''s talking.


    Next to the ivory bird cage, there was a parrot whose feathers were as bright as emerald''s head, but the palm size parrot on his neck was like a little girl''s blushing face. Fu Rong could not help but take down the curtain cap and look up carefully.


    The parrot also looked down at her, and turned two times near Fu Rong in the cage. Suddenly, he flapped his wings and cried, "good looking, good looking!"


    Fu Chen eyebrow jumps, this parrot becomes fine? Is it public?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Fu Rong was very happy, knowing that this is Xujin''s gift, asked the friend: "I like this parrot, can I sell it?"


    The friend shook his head and said when Fu Rong smiled stiffly, "the parrot''s owner is a six-year-old benefactor. The little benefactor goes along with his father. The return date is uncertain. He is leaving the preface. If someone really likes the parrot, he asks our temple to send them away on behalf of him, only the one who is interested in it can treat them well."


    Fu Rong quickly assured: "I have sisters to keep parrots, I know how to raise, will take good care of it."


    The magistrate looked at the two birdcages and asked, "does the benefactor want both to take home?"


    Fu Rong was stunned, looked up, the white parrot, although beautiful, was only planning to keep one.


    "Does my sister like it? We''re one by one? " Think of sister, Fu Rong suddenly a little worried, in case sister also like green parrot, what should she do?


    Fu Xuan didn''t want to: "it''s too noisy." She likes reading and writing, and doesn''t want to keep such a noisy playboy.


    Fu Rong relaxed tone, looked at mother, see mother also did not mind raise, way: "I want both." Together, fubaoxing xulikes to send Fubao. When he sees Shenqing Fu MI and others, he said that fubaofei was going to rob them, and they couldn''t say anything.


    The parrot is the only thing.


    After the magistrate left, Fu Rong excitedly put two birdcages into the hall and put them on the table. She looked at the green parrot with her hands on her cheeks. How to see how she liked it: "sister, what name do you say I give it?"


    Fu Xuan does not want to raise, still like it in his heart, is to sit by her sister to see together, "it is said that there are gods and birds around the mother of the west, the Phoenix is named as the red color, and the blue color is Luan..."


    "Qingluan?" Fu Rong murmured softly, called a few times, always felt like the maid''s name, "or change one."


    Fu Xuan knew that her sister liked to be much worse than her, so he stopped trying and waited for her to start.


    Fu Rong stared at the parrot, compared with the one nearby, which was ready to send Fubao. He was too small to shrink into a group during rest


    "Regiment?" Fu Rong was inspired by a sudden, regardless of the corner of her sister''s mouth, he cried out to the cage.


    The group looked at her with a crooked head and pecked at the rice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Fu Rong felt that Tuan Tuan was very stupid, and he could only say three words: get up, eat, and look good.


    Qiao continued to laugh, while drinking tea and teasing her: "your parrot, can say these three words is enough, ah, every day when you wake up to eat, will praise you good-looking, are not all you love to hear it, what do you expect it to say?" Among the parrots she has seen, the big one has a clever mouth. The smart one can sing a piece of music. The small parrot can hardly speak. It''s hard to say a few words in groups. Besides, even the most intelligent parrot can''t learn new words so soon.


    Fu Rong hummed, unwilling to continue to call its name.


    Qiao looked at it with a smile for a while, looked outside, and said: "just out of a sweat, you go back to the room to wash your face, change your clothes, and your mother will take you to the temple for a stroll." She had been here and knew that there were several good places where she could hardly go out. Of course, she had to enjoy herself to avoid the bumps along the way.


    Fu Rong listened, looked at Tuan Tuan, got up and said, "wait a moment, I''ll be back in a minute." Then he brought up two birdcages and led Lanxiang to her west chamber. When their mother and daughter were resting, the servants had already cleaned up the room. It was hot at the moment, and they must wait until it was cool after the nap to return.


    After washing his face coolly, Fu Rong sat down in front of the dressing mirror and looked at the jewelry he had brought with him today. He felt a little regretful.


    She thought that Xu Jin would send him a parrot, and most of them would come to Yongtai temple to see her. Fu Rong was afraid that Xu Jin might misunderstand that she had specially dressed up for him. The two spare clothes and skirts she was wearing and the jewelry were very ordinary. Who would have thought that instead of seeing Xu Jin, she met an Wang?


    If she had known that, she would have been dressed up to climb the stone steps


    Thinking of the stone steps, Fu Rong''s body was stiff, and suddenly an idea came to him.


    The distance between an Wang and them at that time should have been behind them for a period of time. Does that mean that she was tired and lazy with her brother''s arm, that she strode up with her brother in a race, and even her embarrassment of fleeing in the end were all in the eyes of the future emperor?


    Fu Rong cried out and fell down on the table. She didn''t want to see anyone. The difference between this first encounter and what she expected was one hundred and eight thousand li!


    "What''s wrong with the girl? Isn''t it nice just now After combing her hair, the little girl''s head suddenly fell on the table. After a pause, Lan Xiang asked. She looked up and glanced out of the window. She happened to see Fu Xuan leading her servant girl to the main room. She could not help but also lament.


    Why does the girl who serves herself not let people worry so much!


    Again annoyed, Fu Rong or a fresh look to go to the main room.


    The two sisters stood side by side. The big one was like a flower in bud, and the small one was sprouting. She was the best among the girls of the same age. Qiao was satisfied and proud. She personally put a curtain cap on Fu Rong Fu Xuan and went out with Fu Chen.


    It may be a hot day, and there are not many pilgrims to visit the temple. They are scattered around Yongtai temple in twos and threes, which makes it more and more secluded here.


    "This is Changsheng pool." When they came to a pool, Qiao murmured and motioned them to look inside, "there is a big turtle that has been raised for more than 300 years. See if you can find it. Your father brought me that year, but I didn''t see where it was hidden. "


    Remembering the sweet past with her husband when she was just married, Qiao''s smile was gentle and happy.


    Fu Rong several stooped to see.


    The pool water is some deep, the pebbles at the bottom of the pool grow something similar to moss, which makes the water a little turbid. Fu Rong raised his hand to pick up the hat yarn and turned around the pool. Fu Chen accompanied her to turn around. Fu Xuan went to see the turtle stele beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Fu Rong looked for the tortoise seriously. After looking for it for a while, Fu Chen lost his mind. He followed Fu Rong and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a pair of master servants coming over. They were the two people who met by chance in the morning. Fu Chen quickly whispered to remind her sister to stand up straight, so as not to be sulky because of humiliation in front of outsiders.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Rong looked up suspiciously, and saw the master and servant of king an, without Fu Chen''s words, he stood well, some embarrassed to hide to the side of Fu Chen.


    "What a coincidence. I''ve met you again." Fu Chen Dynasty led by Junlang Gongshou.


    Xu Ping nodded slightly and walked leisurely to the edge of the pool: "how many of you also come to see the tortoise?"


    Fu Chen said with a smile: "yes, it''s a pity that turtles are hard to find. It seems that not everyone can be lucky to look up to."


    "Tortoise?" Xu Ping Yang raised the corners of his mouth, and his eyes wandered in the pool. "It''s just an old lazy turtle." Then he raised his hand and flicked it gently. A small stone fell into the water.


    At first, it was only excited by small stones. Soon, a huge object moved below, and then the lotus leaf trembled. A giant turtle slowly emerged from the water, looked at Xu Ping for a moment, and then sank again.


    She didn''t see it for a long time. He just glanced at it? Fu couldn''t bear to ask, "how did you find it?" She almost called Wang Ye just now. Fortunately, her mother and brother were all around and didn''t miss a word.


    The little girl''s voice was delicate. Xu Ping took a look at Fu Rong''s direction. "I''m friends with him. I know where he likes to hide."


    Who makes friends with turtles?


    He was hesitant to say anything more. Suddenly, a voice that had been very familiar in his life came from behind. "The seventh uncle is really different. The ancients'' wife, crane and son are different. Today, the seventh uncle and the tortoise are friends. They are so elegant and admire by the scenery."


    "Lord?" Fu Chen was shocked and turned back.


    Xu Jinchao laughed, but he didn''t look at the girl with a curtain hat on his side. He went to Xu Ping and said, "why is uncle Qi coming here? I knew how good it would be for us to come together. We should have a companion on the way


    When Xu Ping saw him, he was obviously surprised and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that you would be free to be a servant?"


    Xu Jin had an errand in the official department, so he could not come out to hang out.


    "It''s hard to be lazy. Don''t tell my father about it." Xu JinFang said in a low voice.


    Xu Ping smiles helplessly, like an elder.


    Fu Chen takes advantage of two people to exchange greetings to finish with Qiao''s introduction, "mother, this is Su Wang''s highness, this is an Wang''s highness." King an is the only one who can be called the seventh uncle by King su.


    Qiao respectfully saluted the two princes, and finally said goodbye: "we''ll go back first and do not disturb your Royal Highness''s leisure."


    Xu Ping and Fu family have no friendship, smell speech did not make a voice, Xu Jin mouth way: "Madam walk slowly."


    Joe nodded.


    Fu Rong obediently followed his mother, only felt that the man''s eyes looked over, such as the needle awn on the back, walked out so far can feel.


    Back to the guest room, Fu Rong sent Lan Xiang to guard outside, a person in the house nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Of course, Xu Jin didn''t know what she was thinking, but these big men were the same. They didn''t like their own women talking to other men. Although she only said one thing to an Wang from the beginning to the end, if Xu Jin suspected that she had any intention to an Wang, and lucky that he really liked her in the future, could Xu Jin not doubt her "Empathy"?


    She must dispel Xu Jin''s suspicion.


    As the sun grew higher and higher, he ate his lunch absent-minded. Fu Rong sat at the table, waiting for Xu Jin to come as he spoke.


    I was so sleepy that I didn''t wait for anyone.


    Maybe she thinks too much?


    As soon as the thought fell, I heard the sound of pushing the door.


    Fu Rong bit his lips and hated Xu Jin. He was proud of what he had done. He didn''t know how long this "tranquilizing" incense would make Lanxiang sleep. I''m afraid it would arouse suspicion.


    "Know I''ll come?" Seeing her sitting there, Xu Jin was surprised and took it for granted.


    Fu Rong Chao, with a brilliant smile, pointed to Tuan Tuan and said, "you sent me such a good gift, would you like to ask for credit? Lord, I like this gift very much. "


    She was smiling. For the first time, because she was so happy to see him, Xu Jin felt a little better. She sat down beside Fu Rong and watched the birds, "did you take a name?"


    At the same time, Tuan Tuan was also having a rest. His head was stuck in his neck feathers, which was round like a ball. Fu Rong really laughed, "call Tuan Tuan. What do you think of Wang Ye?" The tone of intimacy, like two familiar friends, no previous defense cold.


    Xu Jin pulled at the corners of his mouth, disdaining evaluation.


    Fu Rong glared at him, moved the bird cage to the side and ignored him, "since the Lord doesn''t like it, let''s go."


    Xu Jin was full of anger. Hearing her drive him away, she directly lifted her whole person to her leg, clenched her hand and asked, "when climbing the stone steps, why do you see an Wang and run away?"


    Fu Rong was shocked and couldn''t care to struggle, "did you see it?"


    Xu Jin said with a cold face: "I went to this side after the early morning, almost at the same time with you. I didn''t show up for fear of your mother''s suspicion. Why did you turn your head and run away when you saw king an? " After dealing with her so many times, Xu Jin knew that the girl was afraid of being seen ugly, but she cared so much about being seen by an Wang. Did she fall in love with him again? Otherwise, a stranger, why care?


    Fu Rong blinked his eyes and said in a tone of sudden realization: "it turns out that the person who ran into in the morning is also an Wang? It was a coincidence, but I didn''t see clearly at that time. I thought that we were the only family on the road, so I sat down on the ground without any scruple because I was tired. Who knew there was someone behind? That''s a shame. No matter whether he''s an Wang or not, I don''t have the face to stay there. "


    Then he suddenly thought of something and asked Xu Jin nervously, "Lord, did you see me sitting on the ground sweating?"


    Xu Jin didn''t see it. After the early Dynasty, he stayed in the palace for a while. The things on the steps were told by his subordinates when he came over. But at this time, seeing Fu Rong looking at him nervously and expectantly, he nodded: "Princess Su of the future, don''t be so unruly next time."


    Fu Rong turned to go down when he nodded and pushed him angrily: "who let you see it? So ugly... "


    "It''s not ugly at all, it''s beautiful..."


    "Be honest after thick, don''t hook up with people again?" Xu Jin is as unreasonable as a child.


    Fu Rong was not convinced and turned to avoid him: "who did I hook up with? Don''t be so bloody, I''ll... "


    "You''ve picked me up." Xu Jinli was upright and vigorous.


    If she did not hook him, how could he more and more want to take her back to the house early and not let anyone see her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    In Xu Jin''s heart, Xu Yan and an Wang had a bad opinion, and the two kinds of mustard were even equal.


    Xu Yan needless to say, thinking that Fu Rong had been husband and wife with him for three years in his previous life, Xu Jin would like to go back to the time when Fu Rong was not married in his last life. As for king an, Xu Jin couldn''t figure out why he stood side by side with an Wang, but Fu Rong chose him instead. He is better than Wang an everywhere. It must be Fu Rong''s eyesight. But Fu Rong is the one he likes. Of course, Wang an should be blamed for his mistakes.


    "Will you be honest outside in the future?" Pro to Fu Rong is about to break gas, Xu Jin slightly back, staring at her face asked.


    Fu Rong closed his eyes and hated and helpless. She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. Xu Jin was angry that she let an Wang see his embarrassment. She would only be more angry, but was she intentional? It was a complete accident, but Xu Jin was unreasonable and kept repeating a question. She didn''t accept it and wanted to explain it clearly. Without opening his mouth, he kissed him again.


    This bully, bully and bully, who can''t tell right from wrong!


    But who let her beat him?


    Fu Rong opened his eyes and thumped Xu Jin''s two fists: "I know. I know. I''ll always be honest in the future, right? I only study four books for girls at home every day. I will follow the instructions in the book. I will never disgrace your highness King Su in the future! And you, don''t come to me again, or I will commit suicide for the sake of the festival


    These men, when who does not know, which female family members make bad rumors, one by one indignant and ashamed to hear, why don''t they scold those villains who have ruined the innocence of women? When it''s your turn, you really meet someone you like. How many of them behave from the beginning to the end?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he hit Xu Jin in the chest.


    With her little strength, her little fist fell on her, and Xu Jin did not move. Seeing her frowning and pouting, she realized for the first time what she had missed in her last life. If, if he had not been indifferent to her because of her past, if he had readily accepted rather than despised when she had offered to please her, would she have done so to him? Will act coquettish, will cause the small disposition


    "You don''t have to learn that. I like how you are now." Xu Jin pulled the little girl into his arms, because it was hard to say what he wanted to say. He pressed her head and refused to let her see, "I like you being dishonest, I like to see you holding up a bamboo pole to date, and I like you to act coquettish in front of your relatives, just thick. In the future, don''t let other men see you. Do you know? You are beautiful. What should those people do if they are in a bad mood? "


    Fu Rong moved his mouth and did not immediately refute.


    She thought of zice.


    She didn''t hook up with Qi CE, but Qi CE somehow entangled with him. Besides, he thought that she liked him and blocked him from being with his sister, which was also related to her face. Fu Rong is most proud of her appearance. This face is the foundation for her to win the favor of that person, but it also attracts some rotten peach blossoms, such as Xu Yan and Xu Jin.


    "I see. I''ll try to be less visible in the future." Fu Rong is half sincere.


    Hearing the meekness in her words, Xu Jin kisses her on the top of her head, hugs Fu Rong back to the chair and looks down at her: "you are not allowed to talk to other men. In the morning, by Changsheng pool, I heard you speak to him first. " This is what I saw and heard.


    Fu Rong forbeared and didn''t roll his eyes at him. Knowing what the man had decided, he refused to reason and didn''t bother to argue with him. He asked him curiously, "I didn''t want to say that. I don''t know him. I''m just curious about how he found the turtle. Have you ever looked for it before?"


    Xu Jin sneered: "do you think I am as idle as he is?"


    Fu Rong skimmed his lips and sarcastically said, "I think you are quite free. How can you come out today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Xu Jin pinched her face, looked at the parrot sleeping in the cage, and chuckled: "it''s quite free. Guess who taught it to say good-looking?"


    Speaking of the mission, Fu Rong''s spirit suddenly came to him: "did you teach? How long have you been teaching? How did you teach it? "


    Xu Jin looked at her watery eyes with a smile and put his face close to her: "kiss me, I will tell you."


    "Bah, dream!" Fu Rong turned his head mercilessly.


    Xu Jin chuckled, holding her hand, pinching and pinching, no longer asked for kisses, so he held her and told her some recent trivia. It felt like time was almost over, and then he reluctantly left.


    Fu Rong is a little tired. She usually can''t get out of the gate, but she can''t walk out of the gate two times a month. Today she is climbing stone steps and visiting temples. She has to deal with Xu Jin in the afternoon, and she can''t sleep well.


    Bumping and bumping, she took a carriage back to the east courtyard of Houfu house. Fu Rong had no energy to appease Fu Bao, who had gone out to play by herself. She sent her the Xuanfeng parrot. She took a bath and changed clothes, and fell on the couch to sleep. She didn''t get up for dinner.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the tenth day of the first day.


    Fu Ding, the son of Jingyang Marquis, married Qin Yunyue, the legitimate daughter of Guangwei general''s house.


    When the bride came in, Fu Rong''s sisters-in-law all went to the new house to see people. Qin Yunyue is not particularly outstanding. Her face is a little longer. She has a fair complexion, dignified eyebrows and eyes, and looks very comfortable. Surrounded by so many people, Qin Yunyue only slightly blushed, calm and natural.


    Fu Rong looked at his sister-in-law in the lobby, and he wanted his sister-in-law more and more.


    "Mother, are you in a hurry to have a grandson?" In the evening, Fu Rong didn''t go back to his room directly. He talked in his mother''s room.


    Qiao''s really not anxious: "your brother is only seventeen, and the official elder brother''s son is three years old. If he talks nonsense, he is almost like grandson." I laughed softly.


    Fu Rong also laughs: "Niang looks like an 18-year-old girl, even when she is a grandmother, no one believes it." If the elder brother gets married early, the mother holds her 3-4-year-old son and leads her little grandson. It''s fun to think about it.


    Their mother and daughter were chatting and laughing here. In Wufu hall, the old lady sent out the servants and motioned for her third daughter-in-law to sit beside her.


    "What does mother want from me?" The third lady asked in some doubt.


    The old lady did not speak for a moment. She patted her daughter-in-law''s hand and looked at each other carefully.


    She had two children and a daughter, but the first one lived well, and the next two were gone. Her daughter is a married daughter, and her son-in-law''s family has her own successor to carry on the family line for them. She can''t leave her granddaughter behind. However, her second son died early. The third room has only one daughter, and there is no inheritor of incense


    This daughter-in-law is also poor. She is only 26 years old


    "Xinniang, it''s our Marquis''s house. I''m sorry for you, which has made you miserable for most of your life." The old lady said sincerely. Among the three daughters-in-law, Lin was not chosen by her. She wished that she would never come back. Only the third daughter-in-law was chosen by her. She was satisfied with everything. She was really distressed.


    Heart ache, tears come out, back turned.


    The third lady was stunned, and her eyes became sour.


    Usually quiet used to, do not feel more bitter, now listen to the sound of firecrackers, a couple happy marriage, it is inevitable to remember their marriage time. Her husband is handsome and gentle to her. When she was pregnant, she did not move the idea of collecting the whole house


    Unable to think of it any more, the third lady raised her head high, calmed down, and quietly comforted her mother-in-law: "mother doesn''t need to be like this. It''s all fate. Xinniang is used to it now. If she cries again, she intends to make me sad."


    The old lady quickly stopped, sniffed and said, "it''s all mother''s fault. Let''s not say this. My mother has a plan to discuss with you."


    The third lady looked puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The old lady sighed: "when the third party is in trouble, I have the heart to pass on to the third and your name, let him filial to you. There is a run in, in the future Mi wench married, you also have partners, better than a person cold and clean. But run Zhi was eleven years old. I was worried that he was unhappy and that he was so kind that he would do something bad, so I stopped the idea. "


    The third lady looked down and waited for her mother to continue to say.


    The old lady was a little bit of a heart. Actually, she did plan so much. She convinced Lin, but she was rejected by the eldest son. She said that the long house had only two sons and was both big. It was better to think about succession with her grandfathers and embrace them earlier, and be more close to the third room. The old lady can''t screw her son, and she has to give up.


    The year before yesterday, I heard that Joe had another son, and the old lady was moved again.


    "Now, your sister-in-law has been born in the hall early. Now she has added the official brother to our Houfu. I will pass on the elder brother to you. The official brother is only three years old. You don''t understand anything. You take care of it carefully. In the future, he will understand the truth and still respect your mother. Xinniang, I am so dedicated to you that you agree. I will tell your elder brother to make him the leader. "


    After that, the old lady looked forward to her daughter-in-law. The elder son takes care of his younger sister and sister. If he asks, he is afraid it is difficult to refuse.


    The third lady looked down as if she was thinking. She shook her head later and sighed, "mother is good to xinniang. Xinniang knows it. But it is still a matter of fact. The truth is truth. The heart is flesh. If anyone takes AMI away from me, I will snatch her daughter back desperately. Sister-in-law has always taken care of me. Even if she wants to give me her official brother, I have no face to make her suffer from separation of mother and son. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    The old lady was worried, "what do you mean by the separation of mother and son? The official elder brother son raises in Hou Fu, she can''t see? Xinniang, don''t think about others everywhere. It''s a big thing that concerns you for the rest of your life. Your second sister-in-law still has a main court, and she is old enough to have a wife and have children. Besides, there are three girls under her, one after another. She has been busy in recent years. If you raise an official brother-in-law, she will only thank you for helping her! "


    The third lady was laughing bitterly in her heart.


    Does mother-in-law regard her as an ignorant child when she says these things?


    Who''s going to send the baby son out because he''s busy?


    She believed that her mother-in-law planned to do so partly for her, but she did not like Qiao, and she also knew that.


    She just wanted to be quiet and quiet, and didn''t want to get involved in the old lady''s resentment with Qiao.


    "Mother need not say more, daughter-in-law has decided." The third lady stood up and said goodbye to the old lady: "it''s not early. Mother should rest early. The young couple who leave tomorrow morning will offer you tea."


    The old lady watched her daughter-in-law go away without looking back. She was so angry that she hit the couch.


    Thumping, thumping and slowly stopping.


    Big she can''t persuade, small she can''t coax?


    With an idea in her mind, the old lady became angry and called on the servants to come in and serve.


    After a good night''s sleep, the old lady got up early the next day and went to the main courtyard to wait for her eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law to offer tea.


    Lin has arrived and is telling the maid to prepare the utensils for the tea ceremony. Seeing her mother-in-law coming, she meets her and holds the old man''s arm. "It''s my fault that I got up late and haven''t cleaned it up yet. Don''t laugh at me."


    In fact, there is nothing that needs her to worry about. If those women in charge can''t handle such a small matter well, they would have called.


    But the old lady didn''t tear her apart. She looked at Lin carefully and said with a smile, "it''s hard to avoid being nervous when I''m a mother-in-law for the first time. What about the Marquis?"


    Lin''s face flashed a look of gloom, and soon covered up the past: "the marquis in the morning exercise, mother rest assured, will not delay things."


    The old lady nodded and sat down on the throne. As soon as she looked up, she saw Qiao leading the three brothers and sisters of Fuchen.


    The old lady squinted slightly and glanced at Lin.


    She didn''t like to see either daughter-in-law, but now that they got together, she suddenly found it interesting.


    One knows that her husband is concerned about others, and the other seems to have a good life, but how can she not be jealous of the elder sister-in-law of Madame Hou?


    Everyone has a regret that can''t be asked for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Fu is not practicing martial arts.


    In the early morning, he was independent of the bamboo window of his study. Outside the window was the chirping of the birds, and inside the window was a dark room.


    An early rising butterfly flies leisurely from the flower bed, its feathers are tender and yellow.


    Time seems to be back in the past.


    He saw her for the first time. She was a teenager with a simple bun on her head. With several legitimate cousins came over, she always like to walk in the back, eyes drooping, do not like to talk. Fu Pinchuan thought that the best-looking little cousin was as timid and shrinking as the common girls in other families. Then he found out that he was wrong.


    On that day, he was enjoying the scenery in his uncle''s garden. The scenery of the south of the Yangtze River was quite different from that of the capital. Fu Pinchuan understood the meaning of his mother and his aunt, but he didn''t like her, so he walked in another direction. He was fascinated by the road and came to a small courtyard.


    Because the yard was too small, Fu was not sure where it was. His cousin was in a hurry to chase him. He had to sneak in and accidentally found that she was playing with two servant girls in the yard. The so-called touch the blind, one blindfolded, the others scattered around. After the blindfolded yelled, they could not move. Naturally, they would not make a sound. The blindfolded person came to grab him because he did not hear anything outside.


    When he went in, she hid by the grape trellis and saw him. The little girl was surprised and asked why he came here.


    Fu Pinchuan was about to speak when a big cousin''s voice came from outside. The helplessness and impatience on his face at that time were mostly too obvious. So she pursed her lips and pointed to the room, cunning and playful. Fu Pinchuan, if granted amnesty, quickly enters the room and hears her lie that he has not been seen. Big cousin left, he hurried out of the main room, want to thank her, she just shook her head to ask him to go.


    At that time, he just knew that she was smart and smart. Later, she grew up and had a beautiful appearance. His love grew stronger. But she never showed too much emotion to his cousin, who was a son of a generation. Occasionally, she met her cousin politely and called out to leave. Young and vigorous, he stopped her to complain, and she whispered three words back to him.


    "First, I don''t like you."


    "Second, even if my cousin likes me, my mother and aunt won''t agree."


    "So you go away and don''t come back."


    Later, he married his sweetheart, and he also married others.


    Now that his eldest son is married, he still dares not see her.


    "Marquis, all the people in the hall are here. Madam, please come over."


    Fu Pinchuan wryly, "I know."


    In the main room, people were talking in a friendly way.


    Soon Fu Pinchuan came over in a round collar robe.


    Lin looked at Qiao quietly.


    Qiao was listening to Fu Baochao and Fu Rong complaining that her parrot couldn''t speak. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Fu Pinchuan. She looked up and saw that the boy in her memory had already become a marquis who was not angry and powerful. She felt a sigh in her heart, and she stood up with the three ladies to salute: "big brother is here."


    Fu Pinchuan nodded slightly and passed by the two younger brothers and sisters. He said to the old lady sitting in the middle: "I was delayed in practicing martial arts for a while. My mother has been waiting a long time."


    The old lady said with a smile: "sit down, sit down. It''s a family. It''s not so polite."


    Fu Pinchuan and his wife sat on both sides of the old lady.


    When all the people arrived, Fu Ding led his wife with a blushing face to kneel down.


    To the old lady, Qin Yunyue holds a tea plate and hands it to her father-in-law.


    Fu Pinchuan was stunned for a moment, as if he had the same hands yesterday. He handed the tea to him and called him eldest brother.


    He couldn''t help looking to the left.


    Just entered the door, only see a vague figure, he did not dare to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Now I still don''t dare. I''m afraid the more I look at it, the deeper I remember. So my sight wandered around the sister Fu Rong and Fu Xuan. Fu took it back naturally. After drinking tea, he told the couple: "you are the elder brother and sister-in-law. We must live in harmony in the future. Don''t let the younger generation see the laughter."


    Fu Ding''s husband and wife should be in unison, and they offer Lin''s tea, and Lin''s daughter-in-law a set of top-quality emerald noodles.


    Qiao gave his niece and daughter-in-law a red treasure Phoenix hairpin. The ruby was the size of a dragon''s eye, which was slightly inferior to Lin''s whole set of head and face, but it was also very good. The three ladies also had money in their hands and gave them a pair of red jade bracelets with good water color. As an aunt, Tong''s hand was also extraordinary.


    It''s Fu Rong''s turn to accept the gift. Qin Yunyue also thinks about Fu Wan and sends Fu Rong sisters three pairs of South Pearl Earrings.


    At the end of the ceremony, the crowd broke up after a while.


    Three days later, Qin Yunyue returned home. During this period, Lin Shaotang passed the admission examination of Xishan academy and formally studied in Beijing.


    Tong came to Beijing for two things: his son''s study and his daughter''s marriage. Now there is no problem with my son. My daughter can''t marry my nephew. Other noble officials in Beijing Considering that the capital city is so far away from Suzhou, I''m afraid my daughter will not be able to go back to her mother''s home if she really married. So she decided to go to Suzhou to choose a good son-in-law for her daughter. She said goodbye to the old lady early.


    She has been out for such a long time that she has many things to remember at home.


    The old lady asked him to stay. Seeing Tong''s decision, she held a banquet to see him off at night.


    "I''m going to wash my hands. Are the three sisters going together?" Half way through the banquet, Lin chuxia looked at Fu Rong with some trepidation.


    Fu Rong looked at her and said with a smile, "OK."


    They left the table together.


    At this time, it is the middle of the moon, the bright moon is hanging high, and a piece of bright light is shed. Even if there is no lantern hanging in the corridor, you can see it clearly.


    "You wait here. I''ll have a word with my third sister." Seeing that the corridor was coming to an end, Lin chuxia turned back and ordered two maids.


    Lanxiang asked to look at Fu Rong, Fu Rong agreed to stop.


    Lin chuxia motioned to Fu Rong to follow her for a few steps ahead. She stood close to the railing on the side of the corridor. She looked at Fu Rong and stopped talking.


    Fu Rong vaguely guessed what was on her mind, but it was not easy to tell. He boasted about the night scene of Hou''s house.


    "Third sister, I didn''t go to play with you recently. Are you not angry?" Lin chuxia asked in a low voice.


    Fu Rong was surprised and said, "no, my sister has so many things. How can I blame you?"


    Her tone is natural, but Lin chuxia doesn''t believe her. How can the second room not notice her mother''s attitude? Now that they know each other well, Lin chuxia doesn''t hesitate. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, she says, "sister three, I''m going back to Suzhou tomorrow. I don''t know if I''ll come back to Beijing again. I don''t know if I''m destined to see her again. Now I have a word to ask you. Please tell me the truth, so that I can go at ease. "


    He turned his head and looked at Fu Rong''s eyes pleadingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    It was a sentimental girl again. Fu could not bear to sigh in his heart. She couldn''t think of it. Why would someone be in love easily because of a few short sides? For example, the elder sister, Tong Liang Tong, has given her heart out after several meetings. Lin chuxia seems to have never talked to her brother? She can''t, see an Wang so pleasing to the eye, after following Xu Jin also did not think about him again.


    "Ask, sister. I know everything."


    Lin chuxia''s eyes showed gratitude, and she clenched her handkerchief. Don''t you open your eyes and say, "I, did your brother ask about me on your own initiative?"


    Fu Rong was shocked. She guessed that Lin chuxia was looking for her brother, but she didn''t expect her to be so straightforward.


    Lin chuxia didn''t look at her, as if expecting Fu Rong to be surprised. She only looked at the night in the distance, and her voice was quiet: "I used to read the book of songs, and I like the sentence" qingqingzijin, leisurely my heart ", but I didn''t understand its meaning. Let''s make the third sister laugh. When I meet your brother, I can understand what it''s like


    Lin chuxia lowered her head and laughed, holding Fu Rong''s hand. Her eyes calmed down: "I believe that the third sister is not a broken mouth person. I don''t have any other meaning to ask about this. I just ask for a peace of mind, so as not to speculate and worry about going home."


    She was so sincere and a good girl. Fu Rong said quickly, "sister, don''t worry. You and I only know about the conversation tonight. As for my brother, he has been addicted to martial arts since he was a child, and he has no concern for children and girls, so..."


    "I see." Lin chuxia interrupted Fu Rong with a smile, "thank you for your understanding of me."


    In fact, she had already guessed the answer. Fu Chen never looked at her more. How could she like her?


    "Let''s go. They''ll worry if they don''t go back." With a word, Lin chuxia lifted her feet and walked forward.


    Fu Rongding looked at her back. Lin chuxia was obviously thinner, slender and weak, like a flower blooming at night, desolate because of the cold wind.


    The next morning, Fu Rong went to see Tong''s mother and daughter with her mother. Lin chuxia, dressed in pink makeup, said goodbye to them one by one with a smile. Her eyes met Fu Rong''s, and she gave a gentle smile. It seemed that the short conversation under the corridor last night was just a dream of Fu Rong.


    Looking at the carriage far away, Fu Rong could not help feeling sorry.


    But she did not maintain this kind of faint feeling of melancholy for a long time, because when Fu Chen came back in the afternoon, she brought a surprising news.


    "Mother, just now I heard from my elder brother that the governor of Shaanxi embezzled as much as 50000 taels of military pay, and made a rash attempt to rob the merchant''s daughter as his concubine. The emperor was so angry that he removed his position as governor. He wanted to kill him. He thought that he had served the imperial court, and only cut off the officials but not his life. His family was sent to the northern Liaoning Province to be exiled."


    "Really?" Qiao''s overjoyed, almost clapped his hands and said, "the evil man has evil retribution. He deserves it." Qi''s family has been used to supporting and treating the superior in Xindu. Now, it''s like falling from the sky to the ground with a move to the border. Can they stand it? It has nothing to do with her. As soon as the Qi family left, they could no longer plot against her daughter. In a few days, she could take her daughter home in peace.


    Joe looked back at her daughter.


    Fu Rong was surprised, pleased and worried.


    Last time in Xindu, Xu Jin said that he would help her teach Qi ce a lesson. This time, most of Qi''s family suffered by him. Would Xu Jin come back to take advantage of such a great gift?


    Fu Rong didn''t want to indulge in this problem, and he would react by kissing him. Last time, he wanted to be presumptuous. It was she who insisted on refusing him that he stopped. However, if the same moves were used too much, they would not be used gradually. If they went on like this, they would first be intimate and then touch, and Xu Jin would only be more and more aggressive.


    She has to find a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Xu Jin was in a very good mood.


    She had so many rules that he was not allowed to touch her easily. She had to have a proper reason. He found a good excuse for her to make mistakes, but this one didn''t work very well, because she often didn''t go out, and if she didn''t go out, she would not make mistakes, and he had no reason to touch her. Now, Qi Jiashi FA, like giving her parrot, such a big gift, she can''t refuse if he wants a reward.


    Before he left, he took a special bath.


    It''s not convenient to ride and ride at night. Fortunately, it''s cool at midsummer night. Don''t worry about sweating to annoy her.


    Familiar into her boudoir, as usual a small lantern on the side of the light, Xu Jin flash into the gauze, take off his boots to climb on her shelf bed, and then quickly cover the gauze curtain.


    "You, what do you do?" The man actually came up directly, Fu Rong was very angry, pulled up the quilt and scolded coldly: "go down!"


    It was more shameless than she expected!


    Xu Jin was surprised that she had a light sleep tonight, but she was not worried. After covering the tent, she turned to look at her: "there are many mosquitoes in summer. I sit by the bed, afraid that some mosquitoes will fly in. Thick, why are you so ugly? Are you ill? "


    Xu Jin has been here several times. Every time she comes, Fu Rong sleeps a little red. But tonight, her face is pale, and certainly not angry. On the contrary, she looks sick and powerless, which does not match the fierce anger in her eyes.


    Out of worry, Xu Jin touched Fu Rong''s forehead.


    Fu Rong looked at him and didn''t know how many layers of thick skin he had. He sighed softly. His eyes softened and he touched him, "no disease. It''s just that you are not feeling well. You wake up when you fall asleep for a while. Lord, I heard about the Qi family in the daytime. Is it the evidence that the Lord secretly collected? "


    Xu Jin''s heart was absent-minded and said, "um". I wanted to make a good boast when she asked about it. She wanted to let her know how long it took for his staff to find evidence to overthrow a frontier official. But seeing her like this, he didn''t have the mind. He frowned and asked, "how can you look so bad when you are not ill? Did you see the doctor in the daytime


    Fu Rong turned his head and said, "you don''t understand it. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable. Please go back quickly. I can''t lift my spirit to accompany you tonight."


    Xu Jin where to rest assured to go, see her refused to say, directly her small hand from the quilt out, for her pulse. He had a strange disease when he was young. In addition to looking for a good doctor, he also studied the pharmacology of the disease. Generally, minor diseases can be identified.


    The man looks attentive, Fu Rong another quietly grasps the bedding.


    In the first month, Xu Jin took the pulse for her, but didn''t say why. Fu Rong thought that he was playing tricks on people. He called it pulse checking. In fact, he took advantage of her. But now, Fu Rong is not sure. Does Xu Jin really have the ability to control the pulse?


    But even if there is, it should not be able to touch the difference between the pulse of a woman''s monthly affairs and that of a woman without a month?


    Seeing that Xu Jin''s brow was getting deeper and deeper, Fu Rong''s heart was hanging back and he tried to put his hand back. "I said that you are not ill, you..."


    "Then why are you listless?" Xu Jin did not come out, simply holding her hand directly asked her, see Fu Rong pursed lips do not speak, helpless way: "you do not say, let me go at ease?"


    Fu Rong and other people said this sentence. It seemed that she was extremely difficult to speak, but she was forced to say it. She shrank her head into the quilt, closed her eyes and turned her head. "Yes, it''s the month. It''s uncomfortable for several consecutive days. Today is the first day, and it''s not energetic. Let''s go now." He pulled back his hand, pulled up the quilt and turned around, ashamed to see others.


    The elder brother went to the election tomorrow and went to the palace to participate in the final round of selection the next day. Unlike Chunwei, an autumn test, the results of the contest can be obtained on the same day. Therefore, the three of them will set out to write back to Dudu in five days at the latest. It is appropriate to use the excuse of monthly affairs to avoid these days. It may be useless to change a man, but Fu Rong knows Xu Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Hiding in the quilt, Fu Rong secretly pleased with his idea, hoping that the man would leave soon.


    But I couldn''t guess what the man was doing behind him.


    Xu Jin breathed deeply.


    Looking at the quilt group in front of her, Xu Jin had to suspect her deceptive ability.


    If the moon is a fake, then the pallor on her face must also be disguised, mostly painted with white powder.


    Xu Jin slowly laughed, and suddenly hoped that she was pretending to be so that he could ask for more reward and punishment tonight


    Xu Jin lay beside Fu Rong, turned her around and held her in his arms with the quilt: "OK, I won''t make you any trouble tonight, but I''ve come so far from the palace to see you. I''m deeply distressed and distressed. Give me a kiss?"


    In her bed, the sweet words that he thought would never come out of his mouth in his whole life were unimpeded.


    "Why do you always want to bully people?" Fu buries the stuffy road.


    Xu Jin chuckled, knowing that she was shy, he slowly pulled down her quilt and exposed her head before stopping. Fu Rong covered his face, and Xu Jin was not in a hurry. He went to her ear and said, "just for a moment, kiss me, and then go, thick and obedient?"


    Fu Rong shook his head.


    Xu Jin grinned and pulled her hand.


    Fu Rong knew that this kiss was inevitable, so she let it go and waited for him with her eyes closed.


    Xu Jin stares at her ruddy lips and slowly approaches her. Forbearance, changed to kiss Fu Rong''s face.


    "What powder is on your thick face?" Xu Jin hugs her waist and refuses to let her escape. He stares at her eyes and asks.


    Fu rongqiang defended himself: "I don''t understand what the Lord is talking about."


    "Why is your face whiter than this one? I was almost fooled by you. Fortunately, it tastes good Xu Jin gently ridiculed, pointing to the abdomen in her right face was not kiss gently, gradually showing the original ruddy face, "even pretending to be ill to cheat me, do you think I should be angry?"


    When the lie was exposed face to face, Fu Rong''s face was hard to think about. He did not care to reflect on what had gone wrong. He bowed his head and complained wronged: "do you think I want to cheat you? Isn''t it that the Lord doesn''t obey the rules every time he comes? I''m not as strong as the Lord. In order to make the Lord obey the ceremony, I can only do so. "


    "Are you sure I''ll leave because you don''t feel well?" Xu Jin didn''t ask her how she guessed he would come, but she was surprised at her confidence.


    Fu Rong bit his lips, looked up at him, and immediately did not open, "I think, I want to test the Lord, whether you really like me."


    "And the result?" She is delicate, and Xu Jin holds her face.


    Fu Rong looked at the man on the top of his head in fear and pleading: "the Lord is too clever. I didn''t try it out, but now the Lord is going to ignore my reputation completely?"


    Her beautiful eyes sparkled with water, and her tears seemed to fall at any time. Xu Jin bowed her head to kiss her and sighed, "I really like you. I don''t need to try any more. On the contrary, you should believe me. If you don''t touch you before marriage, you will never touch it. This touch, you know what I mean


    "But I don''t like it now. Since the Lord likes me, he should always be polite." Fu Rong closed his eyes to reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Xu Jin laughed and rubbed her index finger at the corner of her mouth. "When you go out, sometimes you forget to observe the etiquette that a lady should obey. How can you ask me to do what you want? Thick, the truth in the book is dead, we are destined to be husband and wife, some things need not be so concerned about. Besides, I''m not always like this every time I come. Isn''t there a happy event today? Do you think so? "


    The man is eloquent and not inferior to her. Fu Rong can''t think of how to refute it.


    She lay with her back to Xu Jin and did not cover her quilt. She did not care how Xu Jin made amends.


    Xu Jin knew that he was afraid of completely angering her this time. To tell the truth, he did not regret, but was afraid of her lifeless appearance.


    "Thick, I won''t dare next time. Do you forgive me this time?" Xu Jin covered her quilt and bent over to coax her.


    Fu Rong was indifferent.


    Xu Jin was already sweating. When he was worried, he got more and more. After all kinds of good words were said, he finally thought of one and said, "thick, I have checked all the candidates for the selection of bodyguards this time. With the skills of your brother and Liang Tong, the top three are OK. I have arranged for you to transfer your brother to jinwuwei and send Liang Tong to the commander''s office of the Chinese army. They are all from grade seven. You don''t think the officials are small. This time, there are only four seats from the seventh grade. The others are ordinary bodyguards. "


    Fu Rong''s heart moved.


    In my last life, my brother and Liang Tong were both military guards. Fu Jun Wei and Jin Wu Wei belong to the emperor''s Pro army Jingwei, but they have less chance to appear in front of the emperor. Now this arrangement is much better than that.


    But she''s not rare.


    Her brother can also be promoted on her own. She is not in a hurry. Unlike her father''s early arrival in Beijing, it is of great significance to her, so Xu Jin should not try to please her with this.


    "Is it? Does the Lord feel that you have given me good, and I am willing to let him dispose of it at will? I''d better arrange a higher position for my brother. Maybe I''ll introduce myself as soon as I''m happy... " The words did not finish, suddenly covered his face to cry.


    Now Xu Jin began to regret it. Just as he was about to hold the man in his arms, Fu Rong suddenly sat up and pointed to the outside and scolded: "you go away. If you don''t, I''ll show you!"


    "I..." Xu Jin wanted to fight for it again. Seeing that Fu Rongzhen was going to bite his tongue, he got out of bed quickly. He didn''t care to wear his boots. First, he made amends through the gauze tent: "I, I''ll see you again in a few days. Don''t worry, I''ll never be rude to you before marriage, otherwise I''ll be punished I''ll never see you again. "


    Fu Rong sneered.


    Xu Jinmo saw it vaguely. Knowing that she would not listen to what she said tonight, she put on her boots in silence, stood for a while, and left with the lantern.


    As soon as he left, Fu Rong''s straight shoulder collapsed and fell on the bed, sulking.


    Xu Jin didn''t even swear to be cruel. She must have a heart of thieves. If she easily compromised, he would definitely intensify her efforts.


    So she won''t give him a good face in a short time. How long can she be quiet.


    After thinking about it, Fu Rong got up and changed his pajamas. He went back to bed and soon fell asleep.


    Outside the window, Xu Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, after hearing her get up, he thought she wanted to be short-sighted


    Until the third watch day, Xu Jin went back into the house and saw her sleeping soundly, her face flushed. Then she left at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The capital is guarded strictly, with 26 guards of the emperor''s relative army in it and the five army Dudu in Beijing, which directly affects the security of the capital. It is to supplement the bodyguard, which seems to be from the seven items of small officials and ordinary guards, still attracted the heart of people to fight.


    The truth is simple. The first emperor is the position to launch the palace to change. Now they put their own people in. In the future, the situation will change. It is the opportunity for these guards to make contributions. Fortunately, the people they sent in have made great achievements. Who knows how much benefits will be recovered? If the world is peaceful all the time, you should find a job for your family and settle down.


    Xu Jin, with fuchenliang Tong, has the meaning of "live in peace and think about danger in case of emergency", not simply to please Fu Rong. Of course, if they are not Fu Rong''s relatives and are not his future marriage relatives, if they do not know that both have real talents and practical knowledge in their last life, Xu Jin will not choose them, at least not mark them before the result of the contest comes out.


    But he did not say that he was so stable. As far as he knew, Prince, Kangwang, Prince five and other factions recommended candidates. Finally, if he could do so, he should first see Fu Chenliang Tong''s martial arts. Only if they were really outstanding, he secretly planned to use them.


    First, the primary election, fuchenliang pass the pass with light light and loose.


    The next morning, the second round of selection, the candidates who passed this time can stay as guards, as to whether to obtain the rank, depends on the performance of the last round of competition in the afternoon.


    At noon fuchenliang, like the six other finalists, stayed in the palace for dinner.


    Fu Ding sent someone back to Hou Fu to send the news.


    Knowing that both son and son-in-law were in the final election, Qiao was happy and worried, and couldn''t sit at all. He walked around the room. "Four flags were selected from eight people, although they were only from the small officials of the seventh grade, they were also officials. I don''t know if they can do it."


    Although Fu Rong did not take Xu Jin to help, he was not as nervous as his mother. She was not worried. Brother and brother Liang were the best young talents. It was absolutely OK. By the way, are we ready to bring back the ceremony? "


    When it comes to home, he thinks of the little son who hasn''t seen in a month. Qiao''s family is a little calm and talks to her sister Fu about returning to the city.


    At this time, in the official department yamen of the Imperial City, Xu Jin is accompanying cuifangli, the left waiter, for lunch.


    Now, the Minister of officials, Ruan, is old and sick, and he has been recuperated at home for three days. He has repeatedly submitted a compromise to ask for return to the country. Jiahe emperor thought that he was the first emperor''s old minister, upright and honest, and could not bear his departure. He ordered him to give birth to and nourish his illness. He sent a doctor to visit the doctor every day, and returned to the court only after his body recovered. When Lord Ruan was not in, the official department was temporarily taken over by the left waiter.


    One is the real leader of the official department, the other is the prince of the hall. The two people naturally do not use food in the dining hall, and occupy a room alone.


    After dinner, Cui Fang Li glanced at the list in his hand and asked Xu Jin, "do you know these two people?"


    He was nearly 60 years old, his body slightly blessed, the face is red and moist, the five officials can see the handsome style of youth. Now old, handsome precipitates into a gentle, a pair of slightly turbid eyes to see, calm and quiet, and as if can see others'' heart.


    Before he became a relative to Fu Rong, Xu Jin did not intend to let anyone know his relationship with Fu family, but facing his own immediate grandfather, he did not completely conceal it. His look was as usual: "when he went to the south to do a job, he stayed in the letter for a day, and had some relationships with Fuchen, knowing that he was a man. Liang Tong is a very talented man with excellent martial arts and insufficient wisdom and strategy. However, as the first grandson of Liang family in Jizhou, he is also worth cultivating. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Cui Fangli got it. His grandson took a look at the potential of the two teenagers. However, he looked at Fu Chen''s family background and asked with some uncertainty: "are you confident that you will take them for your own use?" He pointed to the direction of the east palace.


    Xu Jin laughed: "you only remember that the Fu family had a side concubine. How could you forget that they also married the daughter of the Qin family? My grandfather should know the Marquis of Jingyang. He has always been calm. He has never been involved in any clique. He chose his daughter as the side concubine. He was also the one who made arrangements secretly. If Jingyang was elected, he would never send his daughter to be a concubine. "


    The crown prince''s side concubine, no matter how nice, is also a concubine. Fu Pinchuan protects the short, and the eldest daughter is designed to enter the prince''s mansion. He may hate more than he is happy.


    "But his daughter went to the east palace after all." Cui Fangli reminded calmly. The Marquis of Jingyang didn''t like the prince any more. For the sake of his daughter, he would not help others to fight against the prince, or to help other princes.


    Xu Jin put down his tea cup and looked out of the window: "Marquis Jingyang is Marquis Jingyang, Fu Pinyan is Fu Pinyan. Fu Pinyan may not be unwilling to do something his brother-in-law would not like to do. My grandfather just helped them to carry them. In the future, Jingxing had his own plans and would never make a wedding dress for others. "


    His tone and expression did not change, but Cui Fangli suddenly remembered that when Emperor Jiahe made a decision, he was equally confident and could not be questioned by others. Looking at his grandson''s face, he shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you. It''s up to the emperor to decide whether to succeed or not."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Xu Jin himself added a cup of tea for the old man and talked about his daily life. "How''s Mingcheng doing recently? I haven''t seen him for a while. "


    He has two uncles. Mr. Cui''s talent is mediocre, and he has a long history in the Ministry of labor. However, the second master of Cui took his wife to Jingzhou, but he had some political achievements. And Xu Jin''s reference to Mingcheng is Cui Xun, his only son, who is two years younger.


    Thinking of his unworthy eldest grandson, Cui Fangli snorted coldly, "I''ve been idle all day. Why do you mention him? It''s wanwan. She didn''t make trouble for your mother in the palace?"


    Xu Jin said: "my cousin is clever and always accompanies my mother. You don''t have to worry. It''s not early. Let''s go there. "


    Cui Fangli nodded and went back to work with him.


    After two quarters of an hour, Cui Fangli went to Chongzheng Hall to wait for emperor Jiahe. Today, Emperor Jiahe was more free. He decided to go to see him in person and ordered the prince to accompany him.


    In the competition field, the seats were arranged early. Emperor Jiahe was in the middle. The crown prince and Cui Fangli stood on the left and right respectively. Four commanders, including Jin Wuwei, Shence Wei, who needed to be elected officials, also came to watch the match together.


    First compare riding, Fu Chen first, Liang Tong Second.


    Compared with bow and arrow, Liang Tong is the first and Fu Chen is the third.


    In the last round, Liang Tong was the first and Fu Chen was the second.


    At the end of the competition, the first four Jia went to visit him. Emperor Jiahe first asked Liang Tong, "are you the son of Liang family in Jizhou?"


    Liang Tong said, "yes."


    The emperor asked, such a rare opportunity to show his face, he even returned a word, Jiahe emperor smile, boasted a few words, his eyes moved to Fu Chen: "are you the eldest son of the second room of Jingyang Marquis house? Your father looks after you. When I see you, I remember that more than ten years have passed since I appointed your father to visit flowers


    Fu Chen was so flattered that he knelt down to thank him: "the emperor is so kind! After leaving the palace, the main hall immediately went home to write a letter, telling his father word for word about the emperor''s words. When he saw this, his father would be very grateful and would like to thank the emperor for his kindness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The emperor roared with laughter and turned his head to the crown prince and said, "look, you are worthy of being the son of Tanhua. If you read a book and pass the examination of Jinshi, you may be able to seal a Tanhua Lang in the future and achieve the story of father and son''s double exploration of flowers!"


    With a smile, the prince secretly glanced at the Song government recommended to him by the people under his eyes. Knowing that the Song Dynasty was in such a bad situation, he should have courted Fu Chen and Fu Chen as soon as possible. Fortunately, he was in law with the Duke of Jingyang. He sent someone to send a congratulatory gift. When they met later, they naturally knew how to act.


    When Emperor Jiahe asked him about his views on the appointment of an official, the prince thought for a moment and said, "the son minister thinks that Liang Shaoqu is very skillful in bowing and archery, and that it is most appropriate to give him the small flag of jinwuwei."


    Among the four stations, only Jin Wuwei is the pro guard, which is also the most attractive seat in this selection. On the relationship, he and Fu Chen are more intimate, but Liang Tong took two first, he can not be too eccentric, anyway, Liang Tong is his own person.


    Emperor Jiahe asked Cui Fangli again.


    Cui Fangli made a salute to the crown prince, and he said: "I recommend Liang Shaoqu to Shence guard. Shence guard has an important position, and it is in need of a rising star like Liang Shaoqu."


    Shence guard is under the jurisdiction of the commander''s office of the Chinese army. It is located in the western suburb of the capital city. It is an important military place near the capital and a place where the elite troops can be stationed. The grandson''s plan was very good. Liang Tong went to Shence Wei, and Fu Chen went to Jinwu Wei. One was outside the city, the other was in the city. If there was any accident, either inside or outside, or they rescued each other, they could have the best of both worlds.


    Emperor Jiahe thought about it and listened to Cui Fangli''s suggestion and granted Liang Tong the flag of Shence Wei. Loyalty is the most important thing for the bodyguards who are not around. Liang Tong is stupid and honest, which makes people feel at ease. After that, Emperor Jiahe didn''t ask other people''s opinions. He directly ordered Fu Chen to be the jinwuwei banner. The other two had their own arrangements.


    Cui Fangli returned to the official department and nodded to Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin was very satisfied. If not, he would not feel much pity for Fu Chen and Liang Tong. If they had the ability, they would be promoted sooner or later. In Fu Rong''s mind, he was afraid that he would have many charges that would only lie to coax her. The night before yesterday, the little girl''s angry appearance came to her mind, and Xu Jin began to have a headache again. Would you like to make amends tonight or wait for another two days until she is a little relieved?


    However, he received a post from the housekeeper at dusk.


    At the end of the month, Princess Yongning celebrated her birthday and invited him to a banquet.


    Xu Jin stares at the post for a while.


    Princess Yongning is the father, the emperor, his aunt, his grandmother, the old prince of the Qing government. She has two daughters, one is Duanfei, one of the favorite concubines, and the other is Xu Yan''s mother, the county princess.


    Princess Yongning''s birthday, I''m afraid the princess''s family is already on the way?


    Several princes and princes must have received the invitation. Xu Jin put the post on the table and asked Xu Jia, "did you also post to the Marquis''s residence over there?"


    Xu Jia replied, "yes, but I don''t know if the three girls will go."


    Xu Jin nodded and motioned him to go out.


    Only himself was left in the room. Xu Jin leaned on the couch, felt a thread of long life from his chest and gently turned the colored beads on it.


    Will she go to the party? Lin is used to doing face work. As long as Fu Rong thinks, he can go.


    So she went, was it just for the fun, or


    She slapped Xu Yan last time. I think she doesn''t like Xu Yan?


    No, if she goes, she may not only meet Xu Yan, but also an Wang.


    The hand that turns the colored bead suddenly clenches.


    Xu Jin opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the long life thread in his hand.


    If she has any idea about anwang, take this opportunity to have a look. If not, he will do what he says. He will not bully her before marriage, otherwise


    The corner of the man''s mouth moved, half smile, meaning unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Jingyang Houfu, Fuchen Liangtong selection results have not been sent back, Qingguo government post first arrived.


    Lin looked at the post, a little uncertain for a moment.


    Qiao''s mother and daughter planned to leave on the 25th day, and Princess Yongning celebrated her birthday at the end of the month, and could go to the birthday banquet of the emperor''s mother''s and aunt''s? If she invited him to go with her, he would gladly accept it.


    But she didn''t want to take Joe''s mother and daughter.


    Put down the post, Lin leaned on the couch, kneaded his eyebrows with one hand, turned over and lay down with his hands tightly clenched.


    Fu Pinchuan read books with one of her cousins. Before marriage, she heard that Fu had a sweetheart, but she didn''t know who it was. When she married, she was a little nervous, but she soon found that her husband was very kind to her, although he didn''t like to laugh and didn''t have any sweet words at night. His mother-in-law deliberately makes trouble. He will protect her. She has a son, and he really likes it. He raises him in person. So even if she guesses from her mother-in-law''s attitude that most of her husband''s sweethearts were Qiao, she doesn''t feel too bad. Anyway, Fu Pinchuan is already her husband.


    Lin thought he would be satisfied all the time, but the next day Fu Pinyan led the family out, her husband was in a mess. At night, she took care of him, but he called "Su Niang" and Qiao''s nickname again and again.


    At that time, Lin knew how deep her husband was to Qiao.


    Instead of pointing out, she treated him more and more gently, keeping the inner courtyard of the Marquis''s house in order for him, taking care of his widowed younger brothers and sisters for his filial mother, expecting to drive away the figure in his heart and replace him with himself. After more than ten years, Lin felt that she had done it. However, when Qiao came back, her husband avoided seeing her again and again. Lin finally found out that she had been deceiving herself.


    What about discovery?


    Lin only hoped that Qiao''s mother and daughter would leave quickly. She didn''t want them to stay any longer. She would rather continue to deceive herself.


    However, she could not make decisions without authorization. The government of the Qing Dynasty sent a post to the old lady, who had already received a letter.


    Lin sat up again, straightened his clothes and went to Wufu hall with his post.


    "Mother, Princess Yongning is on her birthday. Please let''s go and have fun." Lin handed the post to the old lady with a smile. When the old lady finished reading it, she tentatively said, "such a good thing, do I want to tell my second younger sister that they will leave two days later?"


    The old lady looked at her with a sneer in her heart.


    She didn''t want to see Qiao. I''m afraid the eldest daughter-in-law was more tired of each other than she was. She came here specially, but she was afraid that her son would not blame her for not giving Qiao''s mother and daughter a chance to show their faces in front of the noble ladies in the capital city. So she hoped that she could open her mouth so that her son could not say anything when he knew.


    The old lady didn''t want to help Lin, but this time


    "No, she is eager to go home. Why hang her with this and make her in a dilemma." The old lady looked at her daughter-in-law lazily and meaningfully: "only the people around you know this, right? Keep a close eye on them. Don''t let the wind come out of their broken mouths, which will disturb their quietness in vain


    As if unable to understand the deep meaning of mother-in-law''s eyes, Lin nodded obediently: "daughter-in-law understands, mother rest assured."


    The old lady let out a light smile.


    Lin left and went back to the main courtyard. He told his servant girls not to pass it on, nor to mention the four girls.


    At night, when the husband and wife were alone, Lin mentioned the post to her husband: "the third younger brother and younger sister have never liked to participate in this kind of excitement, so I didn''t bother her. But I thought that the second younger brother and sister would rarely return to Beijing once, so I asked if she would like to take her two nieces to see the world."


    Speaking of this, stop and look at her husband quietly.


    Fu Pinchuan read the book in his hand and asked casually, "what did she say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    He looked as usual, as if it was just a family talk. Lin couldn''t see anything. He said with regret: "the second younger brother and younger sister have declined. It''s also true. My brother-in-law is only three years old. She must be in a hurry to go back. I''m also in a hurry. "


    Fu Pinchuan laughed and turned over the page and said, "you are all like this."


    Lin saw that he seemed to be in a good mood. He leaned forward and put his head close to his chest: "the second younger brother and sister gave birth to five children in a row, which is really enviable." The white and delicate hand was put on Fu Pinchuan''s waist and moved gently. The couple had not been intimate this month.


    Fu Pinchuan''s eyes congealed, and then read two lines of words. He got up and said, "it''s late. Go to bed. I''ll put the book back."


    Lin''s smile Yingying saw him go to put the book and blow the lamp. Before the man turned around, he turned to the bed and waited nervously. Her husband, should have understood her hint?


    As a result, Fu came up to cover his quilt, and his breath grew quickly.


    Lin couldn''t believe it. He called softly, "Lord?"


    There was no response.


    Lin stayed up all night.


    However, Qiao had a good night''s dream and woke up in the morning with a clear mind.


    Her son and his son-in-law are both officials. She has a bright future. Can she not be happy?


    After dinner, when Fu Chen Liang Tong and Liang Tong were ready to go out, Qiao quietly gave Fu Chen a silver note: "please go to the best restaurant in the capital, be generous, don''t make people laugh at us." After they came to the capital, their female family members stayed in the Marquis''s residence. Fu Ding took the two teenagers with them. They made a lot of friends outside. Now they are officials, and they have to eat, drink and socialize.


    Fu Chen''s money is enough to use, afraid of mother nagging, or the silver note received in the arms, turn to go.


    Qiao suddenly pulled him, looked at the two daughters sitting next to him and dragged Fu Chen to the distance. He warned in a low voice: "you don''t care if you eat and drink wine. Don''t be drunk and make trouble. But if someone urges you to go to that place, you dare to go. I''ll break your legs and Shaoqu. I''m not good to say him. Keep your eyes on it. Don''t make wanwan suffer injustice."


    Fu Chen''s eyes quickly glared round and looked at her strangely: "Niang, what are you worried about? I''m too lazy to tell you, we''re gone


    Qiao also wanted to catch up, Fu Rong quickly came to stop him: "mother, don''t say, when did brother let you worry?"


    "What do you know?" Joe poked her daughter on the forehead.


    Fu Rong skimmed his lips and hummed in a low voice: "I know everything. My mother gave my brother a silver note. I have nothing to do with Xuanxuan."


    Qiao heard what her daughter said and was shocked. How could a little girl know the place of fireworks? Just thinking about whether the maid should be in charge of the family, she listened to her daughter''s drawing on the silver note. She could not help laughing. She pinched Fu Rong''s face and said, "when your sister treats you, your mother will give it to you."


    Fu Rong was satisfied.


    Qiao looked at the time and urged them: "don''t you say you want to go to the general''s office? Go to find Bao. Don''t make her wait. Let''s go the next day. Today is probably the last time you go out to play. "


    Last time Fu Rong met Qin Yunyu on the boat. The little girl liked Fu Rong and invited them to the general mansion two days ago.


    Fu Rong said goodbye to his mother and went to the main courtyard with Fu Xuan.


    After hearing the servants say that they have arrived, Fu Bao comes out of Lin''s house with a sad face and explains to them: "my mother is not feeling well. I''ll stay with her. Go with my third sister and sixth sister. Explain to Yun Yu for me."


    Is Lin ill?


    Fu Rong said, "when did the eldest aunt get sick? We haven''t heard from you. Please show us in. " The mother has the ability, in addition to the first few days to come here to eat with the old lady, soon coax the old lady "heartache" them, told them to have time to sit down on the line, do not need to daily morning and dusk, so there is an accident in the main room, they will not immediately get news.


    Fu Bao leads them in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    In the bright and clean room, Lin is lying on the bed, pale. Fu Ding''s wife Qin Yunyue is waiting on her mother-in-law to drink medicine.


    "Great aunt." Fu Rong went over and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s good to have a rest for two days. You can go and play, you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to talk to your mother about it. It''s a big deal. I''m embarrassed


    Fu Rong was puzzled when he heard this.


    She and her sister really went to the general''s house, but Fu Bao didn''t go. The Qin family would certainly ask, knowing that Lin was ill, Fu Bao stayed in the Marquis to wait on his mother, but their two nieces went out happily. What would the Qin family think of the upbringing of the second room''s children?


    This simple truth, Fu Bao''s mind is simple and unexpected, Lin has been Hou''s wife for so many years, it is impossible not to understand.


    Is Lin trying to discredit them?


    Thinking of this, Fu Rong said anxiously: "the eldest aunt is ill in bed. We have no mind to play. Take care of yourself, and we''ll go back and tell our mother to come and see you. " When speaking, he secretly observed every subtle expression of Lin.


    To her surprise, instead of being disappointed that the plan had failed, Lin felt more relieved.


    Fu Rong is a little confused. Can''t Lin''s duplicity and tell them to go out to play? In fact, he wants them to stay at home?


    Qin Yunyu had been close to them before, but he didn''t see Lin''s displeasure. What''s the point of stopping them from going to the general''s office now?


    Fu Rong couldn''t think of it for a moment and a half. He took his sister back to the east yard.


    "Mother, do you think too much?" Fu Rong told his mother exactly.


    Qiao frowned and asked Fu Xuan, "Xuan Xuan also has this feeling?"


    Fu Xuan nodded a little bit


    The mother and daughter were thinking about it secretly. Lan Xiang came back and said to Fu Rong, "girl, I have inquired about it. There is no abnormality in the Marquis house these two days."


    Fu Rong looks at his mother.


    Qiao thought for a while and said, "whatever she tosses about, we can live as we like. You go back to the house and play. I''ll go and have a look."


    The Qin family and Xu Jin had a good relationship. They were worried that they would meet Xu Jin in the general''s house. Fu Rong didn''t really want to go there, so he went back to the room to amuse the group. In the end, he was puzzled. At lunch, Fu Rong asked curiously again. Qiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t find out. Forget it, regardless of her."


    Even mother didn''t find out what, mostly because she thought a lot?


    Fu Rong bowed his head and ate at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Qiao''s daughter only thought about going out to play. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can''t go out today. Tomorrow I''ll take you to fenglaiyi. Last time I said I didn''t go there. This time, I''ll never break my promise. By the way, I''ll pick a good face for your sister to add a dowry."


    Fu Rong guessed that his mother had misunderstood him, but he could buy jewelry. How could Fu Rong be unhappy?


    The next day, the mother and daughter went to fenglaiyi by carriage.


    As the most famous jewelry building in the capital, fenglaiyi''s style is not comparable to that of Ruyi studio. The furnishings are magnificent and the jewels are everywhere.


    Fu Rong was so dazzled that when Yu County Princess and her daughter came, she was stunned for a while to make sure that she really didn''t read the wrong person.


    "When did you arrive in Beijing?" Qiao said


    The princess of the county is a cold beauty. She seems a bit resistant to others. In fact, she is kind to her friends. At least, Fu Rong thought so before she married her last life. For example, at this time, the princess of the county first saw Qiao''s mother and daughter come to greet each other. "I entered Beijing yesterday morning, so coincidentally, I met my old friend Xindu so quickly."


    They moved to the elegant room.


    Xu Xi didn''t like Fu Rong, but she didn''t dare to show impoliteness in front of her mother. She just glared at Fu Rong quietly. Fu Rong was lazy to talk to her, but he didn''t see it. He listened to his mother talking to the princess of the county with a smile.


    Asked why she came to Beijing this time, the princess of the county said with a smile: "my grandmother Xi''er is celebrating her birthday at the end of the month? If you''re not in a hurry, come and get together at the end of the month. "


    When Qiao heard this, he suddenly realized that Lin blocked his daughter from going to the general''s house for fear that his daughter would hear the news from there and that his mother and daughter would pester her?


    With a flattered smile, Qiao responded with joy: "that''s a good feeling. Now our mother and daughter should open their eyes and publicize deeply. Thank you very much."


    Fu Rong and Fu Xuan quickly got up to salute.


    County Princess nodded, exchanged greetings, and led Xu Xi away.


    Fu Rong asked his mother in a funny way: "my mother is not in a hurry to go home?"


    Qiao glanced out of the window and sneered, "what''s the hurry? I''m not going to let her do it, because she''s too careful to show her face. "


    Almost all the distinguished ladies in the capital will be present at the birthday banquet of Princess Yongning. She is a mother of five children. In fact, she doesn''t care about her face. However, she is 14 years old. She is in her prime time. Maybe she is in the eyes of some noble person? Other people don''t mention that the princess of the county is so courteous that his son Xu Yan is very good.


    Qiao looked at his second daughter with pride. The eldest daughter had a good family, so it was time to prepare for the wedding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    After lunch, Qiao sent the maids out. He wrote to her husband in the house, telling him to postpone his return.


    Write half, listen to outside servant girl shout "three girls".


    Qiao quickly dried the handwriting and hid it temporarily, so as not to let her daughter see her private conversation with her husband.


    Just cover up well, see Fu Rong to come in, Qiao Shi turns to go to the couch, signal daughter to sit beside, "thick why not have a rest?"


    In late May, it was the hottest time after noon, and Joe felt sleepy.


    "Can''t sleep." Fu Rong shook his head and leaned on the couch. He pricked a piece of iced melon slices from the fruit plate just put up by Qiao Xing. It was sweet and delicious. He ate three slices in a row before stopping. Wiping his mouth, Fu Rong asked his mother in a low voice: "mother, I don''t know one thing. Do we have a bad time with my aunt? Or did the old lady tell her aunt not to let us know? "


    When the princess of the county asked for an invitation, Fu Rong also figured out Lin''s intention.


    But she didn''t understand why Lin did it.


    The situation of their own family, the capital xungui all know, father is a commoner son, even now when Jizhou Prefecture magistrate, mother go out to be a guest some confidence, in the eyes of those who pay attention to the di Shu, the mother is still far less than Lin, Lin has no need to stop her mother from going to dinner. It''s not her mother, that''s her sister. But Fu Baoxi, a little girl, began to talk about marriage after two or three years. Lin didn''t have to worry about her stealing Fu Bao''s limelight.


    Qiao Shi is sending melon slices to his mouth. He is very excited when he hears this.


    Fu Rong saw, more and more convinced that his family and Lin have a festival, can not help but ask: "Niang, you tell me, or I hold back hard."


    In the past, Lin didn''t treat her very much. Fu Rong only thought it was because she and she left. Now, it seems that there are other reasons. After all, Lin is not particularly warm to her sister.


    Qiao sighed and put down the bamboo stick. He shook the fan and said, "I''ve only seen you for more than ten years. What can we do for you? Who knows what she thinks in her heart. My sister-in-law is still in trouble. What''s more, I''m not intimate with her. Maybe I''ll show her a little less and let her have a good time. "


    Fu Rong looked at his mother suspiciously and didn''t believe: "I don''t think she''s like a unreasonable person. The eldest uncle is so kind to us. She always has the same heart with him..."


    "How do you know she''s one with your great uncle?" Qiao stares at her daughter curiously. She has lived in Hou''s residence for several years. She is very clear about the temper of all the people in the big house. When her daughter comes here for a month, she can see through Lin''s mind?


    Fu Rong secretly said that he was bad, and said with a smile, "I heard a Bao. She said that the eldest aunt was obedient to her uncle."


    "She''s a little girl who knows something." Qiao didn''t think much about it. She yawned and said, "every family has a bit of intrigue. She can feel at ease. I don''t have to worry about it. Just wait for the government to be a guest. If your mother is sleepy, don''t go back. Just have a rest with your mother. "


    Then he closed his eyes.


    "Mother, don''t sleep." Fu Rong didn''t like it. She was 14 years old, and her mother fooled her as a child.


    Qiao turned inside and snorted, "dare to disturb my sleep again. Be careful I won''t take you."


    She has nothing to do with Fu, but she doesn''t want her husband to know, and she doesn''t want her children to know. She tells them that even if they all believe in her, they will inevitably have disagreements when they see Fu. Qiao thought that Fu Pinchuan should also forget the impulse when he was young. In this way, it''s better to live quietly without seeing the old lady and letting the people around him tell him nothing?


    As for Lin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Qiao understood Lin''s careful thinking. If Fu Pinyan liked other people, she would probably be uncomfortable, so she soon died. The Duke of Qingguo is a post for the Duke of Jingyang. As Mrs. Hou, Lin has the right to decide who to take with her. If people don''t want to take her, Qiao will not be obsessed with her. But now, as Fu Pinyan''s wife, she has received an invitation directly from the county princess, so she will not be aggrieved by Lin''s unhappiness.


    Lin likes to sulk. She gets better in the house.


    With no shame in his heart, Qiao fell asleep soon.


    Fu Kuan''s mother was not so tolerant.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go to Qingguo mansion, but she wanted to go.


    I don''t want to go because it''s Xu Yan''s grandfather''s house. In his last life, Fu Rong did not enter the Imperial Palace because he was not treated by the princess of the county. However, the Duke of Qingguo went there once, and of course all he got was a cold eye. The princess just didn''t like her. Princess Yongning looked down on her. The look in her eyes seemed like she was a country girl. She married Xu Yan only by her beauty.


    Well, she really attracted Xu Yan by her beauty, but who made Xu Yan like her face?


    I want to go, of course, because of an Wang.


    King an and the emperor are brothers and sisters. Princess Yongning is also his aunt. He will go to celebrate his birthday.


    Fu Rong was willing to take a chance even if it was only possible.


    After lunch, Qiao''s going to Wufu hall, Fu Rong went with him.


    The old lady thought that their mother and daughter came to make a show before leaving, so as soon as Qiao entered the door, she sighed: "you said you should bring the official brother-in-law when you came here. Now you are in a hurry to go back to see him. I will keep you, and delay your mother and son''s reunion. If you don''t stay, I can''t give up."


    Qiao sat down beside her affectionately and said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt Su is not in a hurry to leave. In the morning, she met the princess of the county in fenglaiyi. She invited us to celebrate her birthday. Then we''ll wait until the end of the ceremony."


    The old lady''s smile froze and she said in disbelief, "Princess of the county?"


    Qiao quietly gave Fu Rong a look and laughed more brightly, "yes, Princess Yongning''s little daughter has married the king of Xindu in Jizhou. Aunt, have you forgotten? By the way, have we received the post? If not, I''ll take Bao and her sister three with me, and make a companion with thick Xuanxuan. "


    When the old lady heard it, she was so angry that her lungs would explode!


    Fu Bao, Fu MI, is the daughter of Hou''s family, and Shen Qing is her granddaughter. She has to be in the light of her second son to go to Qingguo mansion?


    The old lady''s face turned red and she forced to smile: "yes, I remember. This time last year, we also had a post there. Mother song, you go to ask your wife to see if the government has sent the post. She is very sick these two days, and she may have forgotten it."


    "Well, I''m going." Mother song responded with a smile, and soon went back and forth. She handed a piece of gilded post to the old lady: "the lady said that it had just been delivered. She was going to show it to you. She would not come if she was ill."


    The old lady took the post and said with a smile, "it''s just right. Let''s celebrate our birthday together at the end of the month." He also said to mother song, "go and inform your wife that the second lady will not leave tomorrow, and that there is no need to hold a family dinner tonight, so that she can rest at ease and get well soon."


    Mother song went out again.


    The old lady didn''t want to see Qiao again. She sent, "go and see your sister-in-law. Maybe she will get better when she is happy."


    Qiao nodded and left.


    "Mother, don''t you say you want to see the eldest aunt?" Out of the door, see the mother directly to the east side of the courtyard, Fu Rong Qi road.


    Qiao''s smile, "she''s sick most of the time, let''s go to show off, I''m afraid she''s really angry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Fu Rong was quite surprised, "I thought my mother was going to get angry with her, just now the old lady''s face was almost suffocating into pig liver color."


    Qiao touched her daughter''s head: "the two of them must have had a good time. Well, if you don''t have to come over and say, "my mother doesn''t want to be angry. After all, we live here. If it''s unnecessary, we''d better not make trouble."


    Fu Rong nodded to maintain the superficial harmony. Everyone was better off.


    However, Lin''s life was not good at all. He learned that Qiao''s family had been delayed and his chest seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t breathe.


    How can she explain it to her husband?


    What would her husband do to her if she knew she had never invited Joe before?


    In the evening, Fu Pinchuan came back from Dali temple, changed his clothes, and then came to visit his wife. "How is it better?"


    Lin''s eyes were sour, "much better. I''m worried about you."


    Seeing that her eyes were red, Fu Pinchuan expected that she was suffering from illness, so he did not rush to Wufu hall to accompany the old lady, and sat by the bedside for a while.


    Lin did not dare to say, but was afraid of what her husband would hear in Wufu hall. She said bravely, "today, my second younger sister went to fenglaiyi and met the princess of the county there. The princess of the county invited her three times. The second younger sister had no choice but to promise to go to the state palace to celebrate her birthday. So she will leave at the beginning of next month."


    Fu Pinchuan Leng Leng, and then said: "know, they are in the letter, want to come to the usual friendship in good."


    Lin stares at her husband for a while. Seeing that her husband really has no doubt, she is relieved.


    After accompanying his wife, Fu went to see the old lady again.


    The old lady drove out the servant girls, looked at her son and hummed, "your daughter-in-law has told you all about it. She won''t leave again."


    Fu Pinchuan dropped his eyes and said, "it''s not good to refuse the invitation of the county princess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "You''re happy, aren''t you?" "Don''t think I don''t know. Even if I don''t see her, you can usually eat two more dishes when she is in this house! Bah, a fox flatterer deserves your attention. I should have sent her far away and let her... "


    "Mother!"


    Fu stood up with a calm face. "If my mother wants to see me and Pinyan being ridiculed, please tell me directly that my son will resign."


    "You, you''ve got it, haven''t you?" The old lady was so angry that she dropped a teabowl.


    Fu Pinchuan did not go back, his face was livid.


    The little maids outside were silent. Although they didn''t know what the mother and son said inside, they also understood that the Marquis was really angry this time.


    I don''t know anything about the east yard.


    When night fell, Fu Rong and Yi lay on the bed, holding the birdcage and teasing the group, "I bet that the bastard will come tonight, do you believe it?"


    Lying in the corner of the cage, drowsy.


    "He''s a jerk, you''re a lazy one." Fu Rong couldn''t bear to bully his pet. He put the cage aside and waited for Xu Jin to come. Apart from the people of Hou''s residence, I''m afraid no one knows that their mother and daughter have changed their return date. With Xu Jin''s cheekiness, they know that this is her last night in the capital. Will he not come?


    Recalling Xu Jin''s wanton behavior that night, Fu Rong tightened his collar and said that he would not indulge him again tonight.


    It''s a pity that Fu Rong was wrong this time. All night, Xu Jin didn''t show up.


    Of course, Fu Rong didn''t have to wait for a night. He lay down and fell asleep. It was the next morning that he found his clothes well dressed that he had regained his taste.


    Fu Rong was a little confused. He always felt that this was not Xu Jin''s style. Was he afraid that she was still angry and didn''t dare to come over?


    In any case, it was a good thing for Fu Rong not to disturb him.


    In a flash, it was the night before Princess Yongning''s birthday.


    Xu Jia stood in front of the desk in black, waiting for the order of the man opposite.


    Xu Jin, however, after a long silence, motioned for him to return to his room for a rest.


    Xu Jia guessed that most of the prince had a quarrel with the three girls. He didn''t dare to talk about this kind of thing. He retreated to the door and waited. He was sure that the LORD would not call him again, so he left.


    In the quiet study, Xu Jin felt the familiar thread of long life, and his eyes were complicated.


    So long no see, did she miss him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    It''s a long day in summer, and it''s light outside.


    At the end of the morning exercise, Fu Rong was sweating all over, and his legs trembled to go to the west house for a bath.


    Lanxiang led the little servant girl to come in. She rolled up the two layers of silk and satin on the bamboo mat for a while and sent it to the laundry room. Then she wiped the bamboo mat with a towel twisted with water. In winter, girls train legs with cushions. In summer, it''s too hot. They change bamboo mats. After practicing for a few times, they feel that bamboo mats are too harsh. Then it''s what they are now.


    "Sister Lanxiang, is it really useful for you to practice like this?" The little servant girl asked.


    Lanxiang did not directly answer, "girl like it, OK, you go down first."


    The servant girl stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and left with a smile.


    Lanxiang turns to Westinghouse and goes to serve Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong saw her silly look, chuckled and asked in the mirror, "I think my legs look better than before, don''t you think?"


    Lanxiang blushed and nodded: "the girl''s legs are good-looking originally. After the new year, she has grown a lot. Now it is thin and long. With time, she will not lose to Miss Liang." She knew that the girl had always admired Liang Yingfang''s long legs.


    Lanxiang is holding water to wipe her back, and an idea comes up uncontrollably in her heart. She remembers all the movements of the girl''s leg training. It''s better to start practicing a few times today, not to be as good-looking as the girl, but to have a little effect.


    After a fragrant petal bath, Fu Rong was freshly dressed.


    This time, she took out the jewelry that Liu Ruyi had given her and gave Lanxiang some of the best ones in front of her. After living in the capital for a month, Fu Rong had a chance to show off once only when Fu Ding got married. But on that day, everyone''s attention was focused on the wedding, and sitting together would not stare at the jewelry of any girl. This birthday banquet of Princess Yongning is different. Princess Yongning was born in a noble family. She appeared late and left early. The ladies and girls had plenty of time to chat.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Fu Rong''s eyes showed full confidence.


    She wants to make Aunt Liu''s Ruyi Zhai famous in the capital, and to fascinate the future emperor she may meet.


    Princess Yongning and the late emperor were brothers of the same mother. At the age of marriage, the former Emperor and the late empress dowager selected Li Mu, the son of the Duke of Qing, who is now the Duke of Qing. Before Princess Yongning was married, Li Mu was ordered by his parents to send all the maids away. After Princess Yongning married, he wanted to take a concubine, but Princess Yongning could not tolerate a concubine. Even if Li Mu went out, Princess Yongning would send someone to watch him, and he was not allowed to pick flowers and make grass.


    Li Mu couldn''t like such a wife in any case, but who made his wife''s family powerful? First of all, his brother supported him. When the late emperor went, any prince was the nephew of Princess Yongning. In this dynasty, filial piety was very important. Unless Princess Yongning made a big mistake, the emperor would have to respect his aunt.


    Li Mu had to bear it in silence and gave birth to a son and two daughters with Princess Yongning. The two daughters have the ability. One becomes the favorite concubine of Jiahe emperor, and the other marries the Xindu king. On the contrary, the only son is the most unpopular. If he does not become a military officer, he has to rely on his family relationship to become an idle official. He idles around all day and plays with flowers.


    Li Mu vaguely understood that emperor Jiahe preferred to see such a scene, so he stopped caring about his son and carefully raised his eldest grandson. As for his granddaughter Li Huarong, his wife was in charge. Anyway, his wife had no ability to raise his son, and his daughter''s marriage was well arranged.


    Princess Yongning really preferred the girl''s family. When she was older, she was more pampered and spoiled her granddaughter. She helped her to ask for the title of princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    At this time, Li Huarong was surrounded by a group of noble women. She is 15 years old. She is born with national beauty and natural beauty. She has the royal dignity that can not be compared with other women. She is a famous beauty in the capital. She really deserves the word "Huarong".


    Next to Li Huarong is her cousin Xu Xi.


    "Sister, have you seen it? That man is Fu Rong. " Xu Xi pointed to the chat circle with Qin Yunyu, Fu Bao and others in the distance, and said angrily, "she is a very bad person. Relying on her good looks, she colludes with people everywhere. On the night of the Lantern Festival this year, my brother, a good sister, was fascinated by her. She forgot to take care of her sister. She was involved in a couple''s fight, and her face was splashed with oil..."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a breath in the air, and a few girls even touched their faces in fright.


    Li Huarong couldn''t help fighting with the hot oil.


    But she was even more angry, angry that such a woman should be famous again with her and grow up like that!


    "I''m not feeling well. Leave for a while. You can sit down. I''ll come when I go." When Li Huarong got up and left the table, she led her maid away. When she returned to her boudoir, she whispered to one of the maids, "go and see what the young master is doing there."


    The servant girl went away in a hurry, and soon came back with sweat on her head. She wiped her sweat and said, "princess, young master and several princes are playing archery by the lake."


    Li Huarong frowned: "compare arrows by the lake?"


    The little maid''s eyes were full of excitement, and she spoke quickly: "I don''t know which master thought of the idea. The young master ordered people to put countless special lotus lamps on the lake, saying that they were to light the lamps at night. From a high point of view, those lights looked like a sign of longevity. Next to each lotus lamp, there is an ordinary River lamp, which will be taken away in a short time. It will be specially used for the Royal Highness to compare and try, and the penalty wine for shooting deviation will be one cup. "


    Li Huarong was very surprised when he first heard of this kind of game. As he walked out, he asked, "who wins more and who loses more?"


    The servant girl thought about it and said, "Your Highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness. The princes of Prince an started shooting from the farthest distance and drank a few drinks. However, his highness King Kang lost the most and complained repeatedly that he wanted to report to his wife. "


    Li Huarong gave a sarcastic smile. Kang Wang''s figure was almost the same as that of a pig. I don''t know how the empress feels when she develops this way. However, the prince has not heard any bad news in recent years, except for a little lust, which is not a trivial problem. The emperor is more partial to King Su, and has not revealed the intention of changing the crown prince.


    King Su, King Su is also a powerful character


    All the way, Li Huarong went back to the garden pavilion, laughing and spreading the excitement of the lake. He invited him: "it''s rare to have such a grand occasion. Let''s go and have a look. My grandmother has said that she is happy today. Let''s relax some rules. As long as we don''t get together, she won''t scold her."


    Prince of an, King Su, who is not a famous beautiful man in the capital? Not to mention that there are other xungui''s sons and daughters by the lake.


    The little girls were moved and stood up one after another, and took advantage of the situation to have their hair cut, bun and hairpin.


    Li Huarong looks at the direction of Fu Rong''s several girls and signals that the servant girl will also go there to inform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    In fact, there was such a big noise in the pavilion. Fu Rong and others had noticed that there was no need for the maid to pass on the news. Qin Yunyu sent someone to inquire about the scene. He immediately set out to go there together.


    Fu Rong also wanted to go. If she was the only one, she would have to worry about the rules. Now all the noble girls in the garden have gone with the princess. They


    "Sister, let''s not go. My mother will not be happy." Fu Xuan didn''t say it in front of Fu Bao and others. Instead, he deliberately lagged behind a few steps and whispered to Fu Rong, "even if it is excusable, it''s against the rules."


    A ten year old girl is like a little teacher.


    Fu Rong nodded her sister''s forehead with a smile, pointed to a group of girls in front of her and said, "my sister doesn''t want to go either. But if you think about it, if we all go, why don''t we go because we don''t conform to the rules, isn''t it against their fault? Do you want to be hated by so many people? Dad has a saying that big mistakes can''t go with each other, and minor mistakes can only go further if they go with the tide occasionally. "


    Fu Xuan looked at her suspiciously: "did dad really say that? My sister did it by herself


    Fu Rong glared at her: "don''t believe you ask Dad after you go home." After that, he ignored his sister and went after Fu Baoqin Yunyu.


    Fu Xuan looked at the empty garden in a flash and had to keep up.


    On the edge of the misty Jinghu Lake, it was Xu Jin''s turn to shoot the arrow.


    With an arrow to draw the bow, the Phoenix eyes squint slightly, aiming at the ordinary River lamp beside a lotus lamp in the middle.


    It is said that the wind is calm, but even in this windless summer, the lake is still gently rippling, and the river lamp is also fluctuating.


    Xu Jinzheng was about to let go. Suddenly, she was called out to her by the whispers of the girls behind her.


    "Three elder sisters, you come here, you can see clearly here."


    There were so many girls. She was not the only one who ranked third in the family, but he felt instinctively that it was her. After half a month''s absence, the heart decided to fly behind him. Even though his eyes did not change, the arrow seemed to be able to detect the master''s coldness. When he ate, he deviated slightly and threw himself into the water.


    When the feather arrow failed, the young people on the shore and the noble girls hiding behind the flowers and trees all sent out a sigh of regret.


    The prince clapped Xu Jin on the shoulder with a smile: "the fourth one finally missed the target again. I had a hard time waiting with your second brother."


    King Kang, who had been drinking red for a long time, was afraid that Xu Jin would play tricks on him. He grabbed the wine that Xu Jia had brought to him and sent it to Xu Jin: "drink quickly. I''ll fight with you today."


    Xu Jin looked pale. He took the wine bowl and threw it up. After handing it to Xu Jia, he turned around to see the fifth Prince shoot an arrow. Yu Guangli caught sight of his younger brother Xu Fan winking at him. Xu Jin''s face showed a helpless smile.


    Because the lanterns shot by the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince were all close to each other, and there was almost no false shot. So when it was the turn of Prince an and others, the onlookers of xungui and the girls in the boudoir talked about it again.


    In the bustle, no one noticed that there was a figure of gorgeous clothes on the shore, and no one found the princess Li Huarong leaving quietly.


    "Ugly, what do you want me to do?" Deep in the flowers, the young man leans against the tree trunk and stares at the girl opposite. "I advise you to return the black and white impermanence to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m not finished with you. Don''t think that with your grandmother''s support, I can''t help you. I''ve pulled out your hair!"


    Li Huarong sneered, "if you really have the ability to take it back, you won''t threaten me now. But I think your two broken snakes are ugly and the stew is disgusting, so let you have one. As long as you clean up one person for me today and promise not to trouble me again, I will return your rags


    Wu Baiqi hummed and turned to look at the lake: "say it, which is it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Standing behind the flowers, Fu Rong saw many acquaintances from afar, some of whom she had only met once, and some had been around for three years.


    It''s Xu Yan''s turn to shoot again.


    Princess Yongning''s birthday, qualified to shoot arrows are her relatives, an Wang is nephew, Xu Jin Prince Xu Yan and others are grandchildren.


    Although there was a hundred paces between them and the men, Fu Rong could still see clearly that Xu Yan was thinner than when his wife and his mother were at odds, but he was also haggard. The breeze from the lake made him feel lonely.


    Fortunately, he has made great progress in archery.


    Next to them came the cheering voices of different levels of girls. Fu Rong looked sideways and found that many girls always followed Xu Yan. To think of it, Xu Yan is dignified and will be the prince of the county in the future. Compared with those princes with uncertain future, Xu Yan is more secure.


    "Three elder sisters, you see, your highness King Kang is resting on the chair!" Fu Bao suddenly pulled Fu Rong''s sleeve and motioned her to look forward.


    Fu Rong looked at the past with kindness.


    It''s midsummer. These favored men have chosen the shady station under the trees by the lake. King Kang is probably too tired, so he orders his servants to carry a chair. Now he leans on it with his arms on the back of the chair. It''s plump, which makes people worry about whether the chair can bear it.


    Fu Rong laughed and was about to look at an Wang not far away from King Kang when Xu Jin turned around and looked at them.


    Fu Rong is Fu Bao on the left and her sister on the right. It''s not appropriate to hide in any direction. She pretends not to notice. When Xu Jin turns around, she looks at an Wang''s figure with no scruple.


    "You say, who is better looking than his highness king an and his highness King Su?" A whisper came.


    Fu Rong listened with interest.


    "I think his highness is more beautiful, but he looks too cold to be as approachable as his highness an Wang."


    Fu Rong nodded unconsciously. He really wanted to get married. He was sure that an Wang was more suitable. Xu Jin had a calm face every day, as if he might have an attack at any time. Who can stand it? However, in this life, Xu Jin was very romantic in front of her. It can be seen that there are two kinds of men after their predecessors.


    Just thinking about it, a faint and familiar sneer came from behind: "one by one, don''t you always say that you should not look at others if you are not polite? How come they''re all here to see men? Hum, I can''t stand you as a hypocritical lady. I''ll teach you a lesson for your mother today. Who should I give these two longhorned beetles to


    As soon as the wolf goes into the sheep, those noble women who pay special attention to the graceful posture when they walk usually can''t care about "stealing their ears and stealing bells", and they run to the front one after another.


    Fu Rong also ran forward with his sister in white.


    She was afraid of black insects, moths and green insects since she was a child. She was afraid of the dark, even the cicadas, not to mention the ugly insects like longicorn. When I was a child, my brother grabbed longicorn to frighten her, directly scared her to cry, and had nightmares for several nights. My father was so angry that he beat his brother hard.


    But now, Fu Rong knows very well that Wu Baiqi can do it if she dares to say so. She doesn''t dare to take any risks. After all, Wu Baiqi doesn''t know that she is his future wife and sister, and Fu Rong doesn''t expect her sister to tidy up the other party in a single look.


    Wu Baiqi of course did not know, so in order to make fun of Li Huarong last time, but was robbed by the other side of the two precious snakes, he specially aimed at Fu Rong, cat and mouse like chasing and teasing her: "this girl looks like a fairy. It matches my Longhorn very well, so I''ll give it to you!"


    Fu Rong listened and scolded the bastard in his heart. The faster he ran.


    Wu Baiqi pursued him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Elder sister, you go to the fourth elder sister first. I''ll stop him." Fu Xuan knew that her sister was timid and knew that she would surely be overtaken by the other party if she ran down like this. In a hurry, she broke off Fu Rong''s hand and turned to denounce Wu Baiqi, "stop it, who are you? Why do you bully people?"


    A little girl with no hair is brave.


    Wu Baiqi met a girl who was not afraid of him for the first time. When he saw Fu Xuan looking up with anger, he threw a longicorn away. They were all dead longicorn. They couldn''t fly. They hit Fu Xuan''s chest directly.


    Fu Xuan instinctively retreated, his face pale.


    Wu Bai laughed and worried that Li Huarong would not be satisfied. He would not delay any more and would chase Fu Rong.


    Xu Jin and others saw the farce clearly.


    King Kang, sitting in his chair, turned his head and looked over at him. He said with a laugh, "the boy of Wu family is dishonest again. I don''t know which girl is going to have bad luck."


    Because Fu Rong fled in the opposite direction, they could not see their faces, unless they had known them before.


    Xu Jin''s face was livid, for Fu Rong could not come to him for help, but also because the distance was too far. Wu Baiqi was not within his range. Seeing a group of girls scattered like birds, Wu Baiqi only looked at Fu Rong and got closer and closer. Xu Jin couldn''t look down any more and said, "I..."


    He wanted to give people a reason to help Fu Rong, but he only said a word, and a man around him had already rushed past.


    It''s Xu Yan.


    At that moment, Xu Jin forgot everything, forgot that he had to find an excuse to save people, so as not to be suspected of his relationship with Fu Rong or even the Fu family, and his agreement with Fu Rong not to expose their relationship before their engagement. All he knew was to save her before Xu Yan.


    However, just at the moment when Xu Jin was ready to catch up with him, he saw that the little girl''s embarrassed figure had stopped. The distance was too far. He could not see her expression clearly. He only saw that her face was as white as ever, and more pitiful in the sun, and could only hear her angry curse.


    "Wu Baiqi! If you dare to scare me, I''ll make you suffer! "


    Fu Rong almost used all her strength to shout out this sentence. She was afraid that if she did not do anything, Wu Baiqi would start.


    He glared at the young man who was stunned outside. Fu Rong retreated and threatened again: "Wu Baiqi, you dare to scare me. One day you will regret it. You will regret it until your intestines are green." He really dares to throw longicorn on her, and wants to marry her sister in the future? Dream!


    Wu Baiqi blinked and looked at Fu Rong. He was sure that he had not seen her. He wondered, "how do you know who I am?"


    Li Huarong said that she was the third girl of the Fu family. Wu Baiqi didn''t listen carefully. In his eyes, every girl was the same. He even dared to offend Li Huarong and was afraid of a girl from other places? He was just curious about how the girl recognized him. He had just run after him. Some people called him Wu Shizi, others called his characters, but no one called him by his first name.


    Fu Rong stammered.


    She couldn''t explain the question.


    Wu Bai for the sake of her stupefied, also lazy to investigate again, think of the business, smile and raise her hand.


    Fu Rong is not afraid, just don''t open your eyes.


    Wu Baiqi grinned when she accepted her life, but she didn''t want to hear a dull pain behind her.


    "I let you bully people, I let you bully people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Fu Xuan grabbed Wu Bai''s arm in one hand and a stone in the other hand, and hit him hard on his back. He was so angry and powerful that he didn''t let Wu Baiqi break free. Wu Baiqi repeatedly cried out pain. He liked to bully people, but he didn''t care to push and push the little girl. He couldn''t be rude, so he threw the other longicorn left in his hand on Fu Xuan. Fu Xuan knew that longicorn was dead and angry, so he was not afraid of him. He smashed it several times before he was persuaded by Fu Bao to smash the last one, "get out of here!"


    Wu Baiqi rubbed his back with one hand and cried out pain with grinning teeth. He was embarrassed to stay in front of so many people. After running for a distance, he looked back at Fu Xuan and said, "OK, OK, I remember you. Do you call her sister, also a girl of Fu family? You wait, I''m not finished with you today! "


    Fu Xuan directly threw the stone in his hand!


    Wu Bai began to run away.


    "Three sisters, are you ok?" Fu Bao and Fu Xuan ran to Fu Rong and asked nervously.


    Fu Rong''s face was still pale, but he was not so afraid after seeing his sister''s ferocity in a thousand years. When she wanted to talk to her sister, she was surprised that a group of girls behind the flower tree were watching the excitement. On the other side, Xu Yan stopped by a willow tree alone and looked at her in a complicated way. Behind him, Xu Jin and others couldn''t see clearly. But when you think about it, most of them regard what happened just now as fun.


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Rong shook his head, raised his hand to straighten the collar and bun for his sister, and whispered, "I''m ok. Well, let''s go back to the garden first. We''ll talk about it over there. Don''t be angry with Xuanxuan. That man is so generous that we don''t care about him. "


    Qin Yunyu, who had just arrived, panted and echoed: "yes, yes, he is the son of Zhongyi Marquis''s house. When his father died of escort, the emperor connived at him. He was so used to that he was not afraid of anything. Even the second princess dared to play tricks on him. He declared that you had offended him. Be careful when you go out later."


    Fu Xuan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Fu Rong took her sister''s hand and went to the garden together.


    Deep in the flowers, Li Huarong''s mouth was full of laughter. Although he couldn''t make a fool of her, he made a monkey chase like this, which was quite a relief, but


    She frowned at Xu Yan, who had just left. Cousin Yunsheng suddenly ran out, it seems that he wants to help Fu Rong. What''s the relationship between them? My cousin said that Fu Rong likes to show off in Xindu. Is it hard to say that cousin Yunsheng is also attracted by her?


    She''s not the only one to have this idea.


    By the lake, King Kang asked the prince with a bad smile: "do you know who the girl is? It seems that I look good, but the distance is too far to see. Yun Sheng must have seen it clearly, or he won''t rush out in a hurry to save the beauty. "


    The prince glared at him: "how do I know?" The eyes are looking for the back of the beauty.


    King Kang said again in a low voice, in exchange for a reprimand from the crown prince.


    Next to their brothers, Xu Ping frowned slightly. His sight was taken back from a distance. He did not know what he thought of and looked at Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin''s face was expressionless, and he noticed that he was peeped at. He looked back with instinct.


    Xu Ping made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "Jingxing, it''s your turn to shoot arrows."


    "Yes." Xu Jin responded to the sound lightly, and took aim at the farthest River lamp that no one had ever shot.


    The long arrow left the string and made a piercing sound in the air. At the next moment, the river lamp was directly brought into the water.


    After a long time of ups and downs of the lake, the lamp came up askew and the arrow disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Back in the garden, Fu Rong received a lot of gloating eyes.


    Fu Rong can imagine her own embarrassment, especially when her embarrassment falls into the eyes of an Wang again. If she is the culprit, Fu Rong will be very angry. But that dandy is Wu Baiqi, her good brother-in-law in her last life. The so-called "no fight, no acquaintance, all of them are family members". How can Fu Rong be really angry?


    Of course, even if it''s a sham, Wu Baiqi has made her a disgrace in public. In the future, he wants to marry his sister, and she can''t say a good word for him.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Fu Xuan looked at her sister in disbelief, and always felt that her sister was a little abnormal today.


    Fu Rong looked at her sister''s lovely face and thought of the way she was holding Wu Baiqi and couldn''t stop laughing. He whispered to her, "isn''t Xuanxuan the most polite? Why do you start beating people today? I''m not afraid to be seen by others and misunderstand that all the girls in our family are shrewd? "


    She was joking, but Fu Xuan didn''t feel embarrassed and embarrassed. He said coldly: "whoever wants to misunderstand will misunderstand. I can''t watch my sister being bullied." If she chooses to look on with a smile like others for her own appearance, what kind of sister is she.


    In a simple sentence, Fu Rong flushed her eyes, took her sister''s hand and said, "it''s all my fault. If I''m more daring, I''ll..."


    "Miss Fu San."


    When someone called her, Fu Rong stopped talking and looked up to see the princess Li Huarong, who had been treated like a group of noble girls in the garden today, standing not far away, following Xu Xi and several other girls from the family.


    Fu Rong quickly stood up and asked, "princess, looking for me?"


    Li Huarong nodded and went to Fu Rong''s side and apologized: "today we all came to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday. As the master of our family, we should have taken good care of everything. Unexpectedly, we did not check for a moment. The son of Zhongyi Marquis''s house disturbed the elegant happiness of the sisters. The three girls and six girls suffered a lot. Huarong is really ashamed. I come here to confess my guilt and ask the two girls to forgive me."


    She was so sincere that Fu Rong said, "the princess is very serious. Why should she blame herself for the fault of others? Please don''t take it to heart. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Xi snorted coldly.


    Fu Rong just as did not hear, smile does not change.


    Li Huarong, as if he had not heard of it, invited Fu Rong and others to sit in the pavilion.


    Fu Rong and others had no reason to refuse, but after talking for a moment, Fu Rong found that Li Huarong was just making friends with the local people, and he didn''t really like their sisters. He had a slight disdain for them.


    Fu Rong could see that Li Huarong didn''t intend to cover up her antipathy, but she didn''t like Qi Zhu and didn''t like Xu Xi to show her dislike and boredom on her face. Politeness with indifference, indifference and do not forget etiquette, worthy of being a noble princess.


    Fu Rong did not expect to be liked by everyone, so Li Huarong''s attitude was not irritated. When she came to the capital in her last life, Li Huarong had been the imperial concubine of the fifth Prince Chengwang. Until her death, Fu Rong did not deal with her. She only heard that Cheng Wang and his son had been killed. Li Huarong, as a princess, was still calm in the pain of his husband''s death and his son''s death. He managed Cheng''s palace in an orderly way, and his honor was not impaired at all.


    Fu Rong still admires this girl.


    Why should a woman seek life and death when her husband dies? Even if she can''t get married, she has to live well. She is still what she was. After the palace reform, the princes and princes all died. Among the remaining princesses, Li Huarong was the best and most respectable princess.


    When it seemed that they were very happy, Princess Yongning sent someone to invite him: "princess, the banquet is about to start. Madam, please go over to the girls."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Li Huarong nodded and stood up first.


    The ladies followed in twos and threes and finally took their seats in the side hall.


    Before the banquet, Princess Yongning sent someone to call sister Fu Rong.


    Must have heard of the farce by the lake?


    The princess called, and they would go for whatever reason. Happiness as immense as the eastern sea,


    enters the main hall. Fu Rongxian looks for her mother''s seat. Her eyes are relative, and her mother''s eyes are full of worries. Fu Rong nods with a little difficulty. Then she goes up with her sister and kneel down. "Wish your royal highness like the East Sea and longevity."


    Princess Yongning looked at the two sisters for a moment before calling them up. She said, "I heard that you were wronged when you went to play by the lake. Please accept this small gift. It''s hard for you to enter Beijing to see the world. Don''t be afraid to go out because of this."


    It seems to be appeasing, but how to listen to this is to belittle Fu Rong and Fu Xuan, who is of low birth and does not understand the rules.


    The people sitting nearby were staring at the two little girls in the middle, wondering how they would respond. Princess Yongning''s temper is quite different. If the Fu sisters dare to try to explain that they are not the only girls who go to the lake, they are not disrespectful. Princess Yongning will only be more angry. After all, what happened in her own garden, can Princess Yongning really be the master of the family? She belittled the two girls. It must have been something they had done to make Princess Yongning dissatisfied.


    Fu Rong knows why.


    Because Xu Yan, Xu Yan is still concerned about her being bullied. He runs out of the man''s side and everyone will think about it. Princess Yongning must want to use this way to get rid of her mind of flying to the branches and warn her that she is not worthy of the position of Princess Xiaoxiang.


    "thank your royal highness." Fu Rong didn''t say much. He took the gift box and said thanks to his sister.


    Princess Yongning flashed a surprise in her eyes. She looked at the princess and asked them to step back.


    Fu Rong said thanks again. When she got up, she had a proper smile on her face. Fu Xuan had no expression all the time, and her stupidity was in line with her age.


    The two sisters went back to the side hall under the unexpected gaze of all.


    Lin sighed softly, and quietly said to Qiao, "if I had known that, you would have gone back that day." When she went back, she felt comfortable, and Qiao''s mother and daughter would not lose their face. Fortunately, Princess Yongning specially mentioned that the second room had just entered the capital, otherwise the dignity of the Hou''s house would be more affected.


    "My sister-in-law is careful. It is easy to be misunderstood when heard." Qiao''s back to Lin''s a shallow smile, such as magnolia flowers, elegant and dignified.


    Lin secretly clenched the pendulum.


    Under the table, Joe''s fingernails had sunk into the palm of his hand.


    How could her two good daughters, who had been pampered and brought up, ever suffered such grievances? Originally, Xu Yan was interested in thick and thick, so he hoped to take advantage of this birthday banquet to get closer to the prefectural palace, but he didn''t think that Princess Yongning was such a mean person. If my daughter really married Xu Yan and had such a grandmother, would her life be better?


    A banquet, can be regarded as completely put off the Qiao family and the idea of marriage.


    After sitting for a while after dinner, Qiao led his two daughters into the carriage. After knowing what happened by the lake, Qiao was so angry that he almost bit his silver teeth: "that bastard of the Wu family, don''t ask me to meet him, or I''ll beat him up!"


    Fu Rong lowered her head and snickered. She didn''t defend Wu Baiqi any more. If she did something wrong, she would be punished. Fu Rong only hoped that life would pass faster. She could see how Wu Baiqi had worked so hard to marry her sister. When Wu Baiqi got married with her sister in the previous life, she had already entered the palace of King Su, and her sister was the most strict. Fu Rong knew little about the story of the couple, only that after marriage, Wu Baiqi was obedient to her sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Not long after returning to the mansion, the old lady asked them to go there. Qiao thought that the old lady had no good words and told her two daughters to go back to the house to have a rest.


    Fu Rong believed in his mother''s means, but did not worry, went back to the room to bathe.


    When Fu Qingfu came back for dinner, he asked his mother how to do something funny. Qiao and his daughter have a heart to heart, but also did not mention that his son has always been the most protective of his sisters. He knew that his sister had been bullied, so he would go to find Wu Baiqi to settle accounts. But his son just came to the capital, and he didn''t stand firm. Qiao didn''t want his son to offend the Wu family.


    Fu Chen can hide it for the time being. Fu Pinchuan can''t hide it, and Lin doesn''t dare to. As soon as her husband comes back, she will tell what she has heard from Fu Bao, which is in accordance with the truth.


    Fu Pinchuan''s face was gloomy and he didn''t eat any rice. He ordered people to prepare a car and go to the Wu family.


    Lin''s frown advised him, "the Marquis should not go. It''s not a day or two for the son of Wu''s family. Even the emperor has left him alone. What''s the use of going there? What''s more, their sisters are just false alarms... "


    "A false alarm?" Fu Pinchuan stopped at the door and looked back at her: "change to a Bao, are you so happy?"


    Lin''s face suddenly lost its color. She couldn''t swallow it when she was replaced by a precious daughter. However, Fu Rong and Fu Xuan were not her daughters. Her husband actually regarded her two nieces as having already left?


    Fu Pinchuan didn''t know what his wife was thinking. Seeing her ugly face, he explained: "younger brothers and sisters came to Beijing for marriage. Now they are being bullied. My second brother is in Jizhou. As an elder brother, I will sit back and ignore it. If there is an accident in our family, how can my second brother be willing to intervene? You remember, Bao Xuanxuan that they are all Fu''s women. In my eyes, they are the same. They can''t be bullied at will. "


    Then he walked away.


    Lin stares at him in a daze. Thinking of Qiao''s shallow smile at lunch, he can''t help feeling sour. If it wasn''t for her daughter, would her husband really be so angry? Angry enough to go to the Wu family for a children''s play?


    Fu just wants Wu Baiqi to apologize, but Xu Jin doesn''t think so.


    But Wu Baiqi went back to his house after being humiliated. He could only find a chance to teach him tomorrow. Before that, he had to go to see Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong guessed that Xu Jin might come back tonight, so he was well dressed. He happened to have something on his mind. He was particularly sober. When he heard the news of someone coming in outside, Fu Rong immediately got out of bed and sat down at his desk to wait for him.


    After entering the room, Xu Jin was stunned, staring at Fu Rong for a while. He went to her and sat down. Seeing Fu Rong''s face still expressionless, he couldn''t understand her mind: "are you still angry with me?"


    In fact, he himself asked all guilty, he bullied her like that, and did not show up for half a month, did not do anything, how could she be depressed? And today


    "You were wronged in the morning." Thinking of her panic stricken figure, Xu Jin was more and more guilty, and did not dare to look at Fu Rong''s eyes. "At that time, I was inconvenient to help you. Did you annoy me more?"


    Fu Rong didn''t blame him for not helping. Instead, he was glad that he didn''t run out. A Xu Yan, she was afraid of an Wang. Xu Jin ran out again and didn''t mention an Wang. That''s why all the rumors spread out were enough for her to eat a pot. So fu Rong chose the opposite direction to run.


    But she won''t tell the truth. She is too happy to use this to snub Xu Jin.


    "How can it be strange? In the eyes of the Lord, I am a plaything that can be easily and cheaply used. I am afraid that the Lord will blame me for losing your face. "


    She leaned back in her chair, turned her head and looked out of the window at night. Her face was not sad or happy, like a flower that had been taken away from her.


    Xu Jin didn''t like her saying that. It was harsh and slapped in his face.


    But he could not explain clearly that she was still a innocent little girl, and his behavior that night was really too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    He didn''t know how to calm her down when he made a mistake, but when others bullied her, Xu Jin had a way to revenge.


    Knowing that Fu Rong didn''t want to see him now, Xu Jin stood up and looked at her and said, "I''ll make amends to you for our business. But don''t worry. Wu Baiqi dares to bully you. I won''t let him get better." First of all, she was scared to cry, and then she was ignored by Princess Yongning in public. Then he would not worry about Wu Baiqi''s identity in the previous life. Fu Wan could marry Liang Tong, and Fu Xuan could get a better one.


    He turned to go, Fu Rong was scared and stopped in front of him, "how do you want to deal with him?"


    Her eyes were filled with tension from the heart, which made her come back to life, as if lost and recovered. Xu Jinyi held people in her arms, pressed her head in her chest, and gently comforted her: "don''t worry, I will do it without knowing the ghost, and will not cause you any trouble. There are also Li family, you can remember that some people are due to their identity. Now I can''t do it, but I will remember it in my heart Those who have bullied you will never come to a good end


    It''s strange that Fu Rong can rest assured!


    She did write down an account for Wu Baiqi in her heart, but she didn''t want to change her brother-in-law. Xu Jin was obviously in a bad mood now. If he was cruel, what should Wu Baiqi do?


    The more he thought about it, the more worried Fu Rong could not ignore Xu Jin. He leaned obediently in his arms and whispered: "Lord, Wu Baiqi is just, I heard them say that Wu Baiqi is just a child''s temper. Today''s matter is nothing. The Lord doesn''t have to hold grievances for me. If you have this heart, I will be satisfied."


    "No, I''m angry?" Xu Jin raised her chin in disbelief and looked into her eyes.


    Fu Rong bit his lips, closed his eyes and said, "Qi, but I don''t want to see the king fighting for a little thing."


    Xu Jin could not help but bow his head to kiss her. He was about to meet her. He turned his eyes around her face and retreated.


    A little thing?


    Today, she was more embarrassed by the lake than on the stone steps that day. At that time, she was so angry with herself. How could she be so generous to a stranger now? Even in order to intercede with Wu Baiqi and forgive him in a flash?


    Maybe Wu Baiqi''s bullying is really just a small mistake. It''s a big mistake for him to belittle her. At least that''s what she shows.


    There must be a reason why it is so abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Looking at the little girl''s pretty face, Xu Jin suddenly remembered Fu Rong''s angry cry at the lake.


    She called Wu Baiqi''s name directly, and her tone seemed to be very familiar with Wu Baiqi, like a threat of gambling.


    "Have you seen Wu Baiqi before?" Xu Jin asked softly.


    Fu Rong thought that Xu Jin was going to kiss her. However, when he asked him such a question, he knew that he was suspicious. He even suspected that she had a word with an Wang. He immediately denied that he had never seen him. When he came near, someone called his name. I remembered it. Hum, it''s a pity


    Wu Qi and Bai Qi are both great talents in history. When it comes to Wu Baiqi, he becomes a dandy.


    "Since you don''t know him, don''t worry about it. Before you go back to Jizhou, the news of his death will come." Xujin cold tunnel.


    Fu Rong''s heart almost stopped. He held on to Xu Jin''s arm: "are you going to kill him?"


    "Yes." Xu Jin pulled off her hand and walked around her.


    He has been sending people to follow Fu Rong''s movements after he left home. He can be sure that Fu Rong has never met Wu Baiqi, and does not think Fu Rong can pay attention to Wu Baiqi''s name when he is frightened. Even if he can, she cares too much about Wu Baiqi. Because she was bullied by him, Fu Rong could bite his tongue ruthlessly. Even if she pretended, it showed that she hated him. However, she even forgives him in order to intercede with Wu Baiqi, who made her lose face. Is Fu Rong so kind?


    She is not kind at all. By doing so, she can only show that Wu Baiqi is very important to her.


    How important?


    How important is a person you haven''t met?


    Unless, she also knows, Wu Baiqi will be her brother-in-law.


    Xu Jin silent smile, he really did not think that she would be like him, is a new. Because the idea is too unreasonable, because she, every word, every move, every smile, is so natural, just like a real nutmeg girl.


    However, this absurd conjecture which suddenly appeared at the moment before tonight can just explain all the anomalies in Jizhou. For example, she didn''t pick out the acne scars by herself, she helped herself change her brother-in-law unconsciously, she saw through Qi Zhu''s frame up, and if she didn''t take a fancy to Xu Yan, she repeatedly refused his affection


    "You wait!"


    The waist was held tightly from the back, and Xu Jin breathed deeply: "if you want to stop me, give me a reason why you can''t kill him."


    He just guessed, there was no evidence to prove that he wanted to give her another chance, another chance to tell the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Fu Rong didn''t understand why Xu Jin was so angry!


    "He just frightens me with insects. He declares that he will get revenge by beating him. How can he die?" When Xu Jin refused to turn around, Fu Rong turned to him around his waist and pushed him to the table. Fu Rong raised his head in distress and looked at Xu Jin without any temperature.


    Fu Rong was stunned.


    This kind of Xu Jin is like Xu Jin who threatened her not to divulge secrets when she met for the first time in her life, and also like Xu Jin she could contact in her previous life.


    Fu Rong is also a bully. Xu Jin has the audacity to say good words to coax her to beg her. She has the courage to give him a bad face. Now Xu Jin has a cold face, and the king is full of momentum, and Fu Rong is withered.


    "Lord, let it pass. I know you are good to me. Can we not compare ourselves with a child tempered person?" Fu Rong took the initiative to lean on Xu Jin''s arms, raised his head and begged him. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his red lips were pursed. He was innocent and innocent. "In the future, people will know that the Lord is angry for me and kills people at a small matter. What will others say about me?"


    Xu Jin looked down at her.


    This woman is really beautiful, so beautiful that everyone''s mind is confused by her appearance. It''s hard to distinguish the truth from the false in her eyes. If you want to distinguish, her eyes are like water, which will submerge the reason in an instant.


    Fortunately, he knew her well enough to know that she was the best liar.


    He stroked her face and tried to smile, but he could not smile. He only slightly lowered his tone. "What you said is very reasonable. It is really a storm in a teacup. However, he has made you suffer so much injustice, I still need to punish you a little bit."


    Fu Rong took his hand and tried to pretend that he didn''t care much about it and asked, "what does the Lord intend to do?"


    Xu Jin thought for a moment, looked into her eyes and said, "break his leg. He has done evil since he was a child. If I break one of his legs, he will never be able to do evil everywhere, which is to eliminate evil for the people."


    Fu Rong doesn''t want a lame brother-in-law!


    "Lord..."


    "You don''t have to say that. Go to bed early. I have something to do." Xu Jin''s heart is very chaotic, really do not want to do more entanglement with her, he needs a person quiet, carefully think about this year with her every scene.


    "Lord!" Fu Rong closed the door, leaned against the door and begged him: "if we think about other ways, it''s cruel to break my leg..."


    "Why do you protect him so much?" Xu Jinmeng raised her chin. "What does he have to do with you? Is it worth your asking again and again?"


    What can Fu Rong say?


    Tell Xu Jin that Wu Baiqi will become her brother-in-law in a few years?


    Or lie, admit to have met Wu Baiqi, let Xu Jin misunderstand her love affair with Wu Baiqi?


    The former is impossible, and the latter, she is afraid that Wu Baiqi will die faster.


    If you can''t find a good excuse, if you look at the suspicious, ill and unreasonable man in front of you, Fu Rong is also angry. He pushes him away, turns to the bed curtain three or two steps, and points out the window and says, "I''ve said it many times. I haven''t seen him before today. I just can''t stand you making a fuss about it! Lord, I''m just an ordinary official girl. I haven''t experienced any bloodbath. I don''t have the power to ignore people''s lives. Tonight, I''ll just say that if you go to Wu Baiqi''s trouble, I won''t forgive you in the future. I''d rather die than marry a murderer who will report revenge! "


    "Revenge must be rewarded?" As if hearing Tianda''s joke, Xu Jin gave a low smile and went to Fu Rong step by step, "then tell me, how can I get revenge?"


    His face is beautiful, but his smile is infiltrating at the moment, like the next moment that smile will become a knife, directly into her body.


    It''s no ordinary anger.


    Fu Rong had a cold sweat on his back. His legs were soft. He looked around and ran for his life to hide in the back room.


    Xu Jin did not catch up.


    He was afraid that after catching up with him, he could not help killing the hypocritical, treacherous and disrespectful husband and playing him with heartless applause!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Close his eyes, the man''s chest rises and falls sharply, killing thought is like a trapped animal, trying to break free from the prison cage made up of reason.


    Xu Jin hated him very much.


    The reason behind this is that she did not know how to ridicule and ridicule her, but she used his good to seek a future for her father. She thought that she had so many beautiful jewelry in the capital that she did not wear for him, and she dressed up carefully at the birthday banquet that she might meet with an Wang


    No longer could he hold back the blood and blood in his chest. Xu Jin suddenly turned around.


    No two steps, a mouthful of sweet smell.


    Xu Jin laughed at himself, as if he had never expected that way of death, nor did he expect that he would be so angry for a woman.


    Fortunately, he vomited blood, but he didn''t feel so bad. As Xu Jin went out, he raised his hand to touch the handkerchief on his chest. After wiping the corners of his mouth and putting it back, something fell out and fell on the ground, making a little noise hard to find in the night.


    Xu Jin stopped and looked down.


    It was the thread of long life that she made up for him by herself. He begged her to make it up, and asked her to say an auspicious word.


    At that time, she seemed to be in a daze?


    Do you know he doesn''t live long?


    When did she come back?


    After looking at the bed curtain, Xu Jin picked up the long life thread and walked out of the room quickly.


    At night, when the cool wind blows, Xu Jin walks alone in the street. His fingers slowly turn the five colored pearls on the thread of his life, and his memories become clearer and clearer.


    Not long after his rebirth, he went to Jizhou to see her in person and left someone to pass on the news of Fu''s family. Because her subordinates heard that her varicella was caused by falling water, she herself said that he had hesitated to help her avoid this disaster. Finally, because of his selfishness, he did not know when she would be fond of rowing, and it was not easy to insert people into Fu''s house to serve her closely Yes.


    In March last year, she did fall into the water, and the continuous anomalies there started after she fell into the water.


    In this way, can he guess that Fu Rong came back at that time? Just as he was injured by his brother''s fall, he had to choose to come back at a critical moment?


    It must be.


    After all, if she came back before she fell into the water, she would avoid this kind of small mistake of "causing her chickenpox".


    So, she came back nearly a year later than him, does it mean that she lived a year faster than him in her last life?


    After his death, what happened in the capital and how she died? Now she still clings to an Wang because of her simple love, or


    Before entering the palace, Xu Jin looked in the direction of the house.


    Compared with life, compared with that seat, what is love between children and girls?


    He doesn''t care who she likes and whether she has heart or not.


    But he won''t let her go, and he won''t let her marry the man she has been looking for for for two years.


    He wanted her to have a taste of being teased. He wanted her to


    Jingyang Houfu east courtyard.


    Fu Rong hid in Gong room for a long time. Listening to the silence outside, Fu Rong finally ventured to move behind the curtain and look out quietly.


    The room was empty and there was no man.


    Fu Rong was still not at ease. He hid the small copper stove with incense in his hand behind his back. He went out in fear and went around the boudoir. Finally, he was sure that Xu Jin really left.


    Fu Rong was relieved. Xu Jin looked at her eyes as if they had a feud against their father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    But she felt wronged. Did Xu Jin lose such a big temper for Wu Baiqi? This time, it''s just a misunderstanding. If there is something between her and an Wang in the future, she will not be killed according to Xu Jin''s jealousy? King an has bodyguards around him. Xu Jin doesn''t have the ability to kill people. But if she is a girl, Xu Jin can crush her with one hand.


    Fu Rong began to regret. As early as she knew today, she should have calmly refused Xu Jin, rather than trying to take advantage of him.


    Cold all over, Fu Rong specially left a lamp, scrambled to the bed, tightly wrapped himself in the quilt, tossed and turned. For a while, she was afraid that Xu Jin would kill her, and then she hesitated whether she would really follow Xu Jin to save her life and strive to live a few more years. In the future, she would be more careful, and Xu Jinxing might have a chance to turn the tables. At the same time, she was worried about Wu Baiqi, who was afraid that he would really ruin Xu Jin''s poison hand


    It was cold, and there was a light footstep at the door, heavier than Xu Jin''s, as if to let her notice.


    At that moment, Fu Rong''s soul was about to fly out. He took the quilt and hid in the corner of the bed, crying and looking up: "don''t kill the Lord..."


    But he saw a man in black standing at the door with his back to her and whispered, "three girls don''t need to be alarmed. Xu Mou is ordered by the Lord to pass on the message to the girl."


    Not to ask for his life, Fu Rong was not so afraid, wondering: "what words?"


    Xu Jia''s voice was calm: "the LORD said that since the three girls think that the Lord is cruel and murderous, he doesn''t like to be forced into trouble. He asked the three girls to return the jade pendant that the LORD had given him. When he presented the jade pendant, he asked the three girls to forget all the words he said. Since then, she has been like a stranger and has nothing to do with it."


    Fu Rong was silly and stayed for a long time before he asked, "is that what the Lord really said?"


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Her voice trembled, and Xu Jia misunderstood that she was sad and cried, a little headache, "every word is true. Xu now went to wait outside the door, and asked the three girls to quickly find out the jade pendant, so that Xu could go back early to report. " It''s said that women like to cry. It''s very troublesome to cry. No wonder the LORD sent him.


    Xu Jia, who had never coaxed a little girl, also went out.


    As soon as the man left, Fu Rong immediately buried himself in the quilt and began to laugh.


    My heart is in full bloom.


    After recognizing Xu Jin''s difficulties, her most worrying is how to get rid of Xu Jin. Now, Xu Jin doesn''t want her!


    As if the clouds had cleared away, Fu Rong dressed neatly and found the jade pendant and a box of pearls sent by Xu Jin. The jade pendant was not rare and the Pearl was really reluctant to give up. Fingers in the exquisite red sandalwood inlaid eight treasures jewelry box for a while, Fu Rong finally gave up the idea of stealing a few, holding two things out of the house.


    He wanted to pretend to be pathetic. He was afraid that Xu Jia would go back and say that Xu Jin was soft hearted. Fu Rong deliberately put on a cold face: "I also have a word. Please tell the Lord. At the beginning, he pestered me first, but I was forced to compromise. Now that the two sides are clear, I hope that the Lord will keep his word this time, and will not repent in the future. "


    Xu Jia was so sweating that he did not dare to say such words to him. He bowed his head and said, "Miss, please write a note. Xu will surely give it to the king."


    Fu Rong pursed his lips, turned his head and said, "forget it, you go." Xu Jia didn''t dare to tell her directly.


    Xu Jia secretly boasted that the little girl was still smart. She said goodbye and quickly disappeared in the night.


    Fu Rong looked up at the stars in the sky.


    Since Xu Jin broke up with her, she should not go to deal with Wu Baiqi for her sake, right?


    All relaxed, Fu Rong closed the door and went back to the room.


    I was about to turn off the light.


    Fu Rong went to the cage on the shelf in a complicated mood and looked at the sleeping parrot inside. He was worried.


    Why did you forget to return Tuan Tuan to him?


    But she really can''t give up, those colorful pearls, no matter how beautiful they are, are dead things. They may come across again in the future, but Tuan Tuan, such a beautiful parrot, may not be able to meet it.


    Forget it. If Xu Jin comes to ask for it, she will return it to him. If he doesn''t want it, she will continue to keep it.


    With a worry in mind, Fu Rong took off the birdcage and went to bed. Looking at a small green ball like pet, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    After a night''s tossing, Fu Rong didn''t sleep well and had a lot of dreams.


    I wake up with a splitting headache.


    Look outside. It''s not light yet.


    Fu Rong closed his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    Finally, he broke off with Xu Jin, but there were hidden dangers.


    Xu Jin certainly won''t help his father deal with the matter of entering Beijing at the end of the year, and Fu Rong doesn''t expect it. But will he do something to make his father unable to do even Jizhou Prefecture magistrate? Liang Tong and his brother''s official positions are also arranged by him. Will he find a chance to quit? There is also Wu Baiqi in the end how, without a certain letter, Fu Rong really can''t rest assured.


    As expected, the plan is not as good as change. Nothing is immutable.


    But Fu Rong didn''t worry too long. What she wanted, she would strive for what she could. If it was not in her control, she would not worry too much. Moreover, Fu Rong vaguely felt that Xu Jin was not so stingy except for the men he thought she might like. Therefore, the worst result is that my father will not be able to enter Beijing at the end of the year


    Don''t think about anything for the moment. Let''s see the situation at the end of the year.


    Fu Rong rubbed his forehead. He heard something moving next to the pillow. He looked at her with a smile. He didn''t know when Tuan Tuan woke up and was looking at her with her black eyes the size of beans.


    Fu Rong turned and put his finger on the edge of the cage.


    The ball gathered together in front of the peck, no pain, itchy.


    Fu Rong deliberately moved her fingers aside and ran after her, as if her fingers were delicious. Fu Rong had been teasing him all the time. After a round turn, he suddenly stopped moving. He tilted his neck to look at Fu Rong, and said dumb: "good looking!"


    Fu Rong was stunned.


    Tuan immediately jumped forward and pecked.


    Fu Rong didn''t continue to make trouble with it. Somehow, Tuan Tuan said it was good-looking. She thought of the night when Xu Jin sat in front of the bed and mentioned to send her parrot. That night was also a rare time for Xu Jin not to make any moves. First, she promised to send Parrots and then a box of pearls.


    Once so gentle and petty


    Xu Jinzhen''s decision is broken?


    Fu Rong was suddenly not sure. Last night I was only happy. Now I think about it. In fact, this time Xu Jin''s anger was unreasonable. Is it possible that Xu Jin was only jealous for a moment and then angry at her, and then regretted it a few days later and continued to come to her? Just like at the beginning of the year, he also said that he would not come to her again. As a result, when Xu Xi was born, he came out again


    If so, she would not have to worry about the future of her relatives, but


    Qi Cheng can find it again. I''m afraid she can''t get rid of Xu Jin any more.


    In contrast, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Fu Rong could not judge which one would bring more benefits.


    No longer sleepy, Fu Rong opened the quilt and sat up.


    Everything is a guess, or that sentence, wait and see, soldiers will block the water to cover up, nothing can not be solved.


    Comfortable and comfortable to stretch, Fu Rong calls Lanxiang and others to come in and wait on them.


    Today is the last day for their mother and daughter to stay in the capital. They will leave for Jizhou tomorrow morning.


    Before leaving, of course, they had to do face work. In the morning, the mother and daughter went to Wufu hall to have dinner with the old lady.


    Fu Bao arrived early. Seeing Fu Rong come in, she excitedly pulled Fu Rong to sit next to her and whispered: "three elder sisters, I''ll tell you some good news. Last night, my father went to Zhongyi Hou''s house to talk about it. Old Marquis Wu learned that his grandson bullied us and ordered Wu Baiqi to be put on the stool. He personally hit ten boards and fined Wu Baiqi three months'' imprisonment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Fu Rong was overjoyed. Old Marquis Wu was not soft on his grandson. He said that he would be closed in the house for three months. In the next three months, Wu Baiqi was at least safe. After three months, Xu Jin probably forgot him?


    Happy in her heart, the smile on the corner of her mouth looked like Schadenfreude, "it''s time to punish him!"


    When the old lady heard this, she tried to persuade her: "what are you two whispering about there? Wu Baiqi is wrong, but if you stay in the garden and don''t join in the fun, Wu Baiqi will stare at you? In particular, if you are a good-looking girl, it''s easy for those young men to catch their eye on you. When you go out to be a guest, you must be careful, so as not to suffer losses. "


    She said it as if she had taken the blame.


    Fu Rong was too lazy to be angry with the old lady at the time of separation. Just as he was about to act as a good response, Fu Bao said, "we are not the only one. My cousin has also gone. She is faster than us." Shen Qing has lived in the capital since she was a child. Fu Bao clearly remembers that Shen Qing and those girls were the first to go to the lake.


    Shen Qing smelled the speech and bit her lip awkwardly.


    The old lady''s face sank.


    Lin quickly came to an end: "mother, don''t be angry, the little girls are together, it''s hard to avoid playing. Now they''ve tasted the pain. We don''t need us to discipline them. They must have learned the lesson themselves, don''t you?" The last one is about Fu Rong''s girls.


    Fu Rong, the leader, stood up and confessed to the old lady: "grandmother, don''t worry. My granddaughter remembers it and will never do it again."


    Fu Bao, Shen Qing and others also admit their mistakes, with the exception of Fu MI. She didn''t go to the Qingguo mansion yesterday. Now she doesn''t have to apologize. She stands quietly beside the third lady, watching the sisters in the family accept the punishment and make amends. The corners of her mouth are slightly and incomprehensible, and she quickly converges when the old lady changes the topic.


    Because she has always been unimportant, no one noticed her a little abnormal.


    When she came out of Wufu hall, Qiao took her two daughters back to the east yard to pack their bags. After leaving home for so long, she wanted to grow wings and fly home to see if her baby son had grown fat and how her eldest daughter''s dowry was embroidered. The most important thing was whether her handsome and attractive husband had stolen food. No matter how much you trust, you can''t help worrying.


    But there are also things in the capital that she can''t let go.


    At dusk, Fu Chen Liang Tong came together. Fu Chen''s face was ugly. When he entered the main room, he asked Fu Rong, "how could you not tell me that I was bullied yesterday?" My sister is most afraid of black insects. She must have cried at that time.


    Fu Rong suddenly sympathized with Wu Baiqi, but he didn''t know how he was staring at her. Now the whole family didn''t like him. In the future, if he wanted to marry his sister, he would have to go through five passes and cut six generals.


    Although Wu Baiqi deserved it, Fu Rong couldn''t help but want to help him. He said with indifference: "don''t be angry, brother. He''s just bluffing. He didn''t really throw the bug on me. Instead, he was stoned by Xuanxuan. It''s said that his grandfather punished him last night. Brother, don''t do anything more. Don''t let us go uneasily. "


    Qiao also worried about this, and made another gentle persuasion.


    Fu Chen looks at mother younger sister, suddenly smile: "since you say so, I put him a horse, again have next time, settle accounts together."


    Qiao nodded with relief. After entering Beijing for so long, his son became calm.


    Fu Rong didn''t take his brother''s words seriously. He looked at him suspiciously and secretly squeezed Wu Baiqi''s sweat. Fortunately, his brother was reasonable. At most, he beat Wu Bai, which was not as radical as Xu Jin. He was used to being a prince and killed him if he made a little mistake.


    After talking for a while, the family went to the main courtyard for dinner together, which was the practice before parting.


    There are also some people talking about going home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    In the magnificent bedroom, there were only mother and daughter. After 50 years of age, but still full of black hair, Princess Yongning leaned on the couch and looked at her little daughter with great reluctance: "Why are you in such a hurry to go back? It''s a rare visit. Stay a few more days. " Jizhou is not far away from the capital, but after all, after all, her daughter can''t go back to her mother''s home several times a year after all. She thinks hard.


    County Princess wryly smile, while beating her mother''s legs, she said: "daughters are married, can''t always live in her mother''s home."


    Princess Yongning looked at her daughter carefully and frowned: "you see, you are thin again. What''s going on at home? Has the Lord taken a concubine? Or worry about Yunsheng''s marriage? "


    The princess''s face changed slightly. She was afraid that her mother would see what was on her mind. She dropped her eyes and said, "the prince has no one else. Mother, don''t think about it. It''s Yunsheng. The child is seventeen this year. He said he didn''t want to marry. The prince was used to him. Only I was in a hurry."


    Princess Yongning nodded and thought of the three girls in Fu''s family and hummed, "is he in love with the girl in the second room of marquis house in Jingyang?"


    The princess said, "I didn''t see it before. Now I look at it. It seems that it is."


    "What do you think?"


    The princess thought for a moment and hesitated, "in fact, the girl is not bad except for her low birth background..."


    "Come on." Princess Yongning sneered and interrupted her, "look at her fox face, Yun Shengzhen married her, and will hold it in the palm of her hand. Since then, only her daughter-in-law has lost her mother and her temperament. She is pretending to be beautiful. How can she get into your eyes? For example, when she went out by the lake yesterday, maybe it was she who pretended to be pathetic. A bug, as for being scared like that? She''s good at calculating. There are so many noble princes by the lake. If any one of them saves her, she''s climbing a high branch. It''s a pity that her sister stirred up the game. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The princess of the county heard that her mother was not happy with Fu Rong, and there was some truth in her words just now. She said, "my daughter understands. She will persuade Yunsheng. My mother is in the capital, so please pay attention to Yunsheng. I will be relieved if I have settled the marriage earlier."


    Referring to this, Princess Yongning could not help saying, "how many good people have chosen me, but have not all been rejected by Yunsheng''s father? Hum, I know he didn''t like me. If you didn''t agree, I wouldn''t have agreed with the emperor to marry you so far! "


    The county princess did not answer.


    When she was young, Xu Yaocheng, Gao dajunlang, and the son of the prince''s mansion, how could she not like him?


    Princess Yongning saw her show a look of memory, but waved her hand: "forget it, I don''t care about your husband and wife''s affairs. It''s late, go back to bed, and get up early and leave Beijing tomorrow."


    The princess of the county answered softly. She got up and went out. She quickly went to the door and stopped before she left the house.


    Princess Yongning looked at her daughter''s back in disbelief. Just about to ask, the princess suddenly turned back and threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Princess Yongning was startled and bowed her head in disbelief.


    She is the most proud daughter. From childhood to adulthood, she has never cried because of many grievances


    Seeing her daughter''s shoulder trembling with tears, Princess Yongning''s heart was about to break. She hugged and coaxed: "my darling, what''s the matter with you? Tell your mother that your mother makes the decision for you. You just cry and don''t speak. You want to die of me in a hurry, don''t you?"


    Whatever she said, the princess just cried.


    Princess Yongning had to wait for her daughter to recover.


    The county Princess cried for a quarter of an hour to stop her sobbing. She wiped away her tears and slowly raised her head. In her mother''s anxious eyes, she said in a hoarse voice: "mother, I suspect that he has raised someone outside. He keeps a close eye on me. He knows what I send to do. I can''t check it by myself. Niang, send two confidants to look at him for me. I must find out that bitch!"


    Hearing this, Princess Yongning''s face was as cold as frost. She looked at her daughter, did not ask her daughter why suddenly had this suspicion, only said: "good, mother help you to find, really found out, how are you prepared?"


    The princess of the county bowed her head and laughed, and her voice was soft as she had just cried, but her words made people feel cold all over the body.


    "I want her dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    At the end of the early Dynasty, Xu Jin sent people to the official department to take a leave and went back to the suwangfu directly.


    "Lord, Madame Fu and Princess of the county have both left the city this morning." Xu Jia put the teapot on the table and whispered.


    Xu Jin poured himself a cup of tea and drank the fragrance of tea. Leaning against the back of his chair, he asked, "who is in front of and who is after?"


    Xu Jia said: "not long after the city gate opened, the Fu family carriage left the city, and the county Princess and others were more than an hour late." Mrs. Fu always paid more attention to reality, but when it was hot, she would rather get up early and stop at the post house rather than be bumpy on the road around noon.


    That''s a coincidence.


    Xu Jin thought for a moment and ordered, "when they arrive in Xindu safely, we will call all our people back. We don''t have to stare at the Fu family any more."


    Since she is also reborn, she will not jump into the wolf''s nest of the prefecture and Prince''s mansion. When the Qi CE family went to northern Liaoning, their family would not have any more trouble in Jizhou. He did not have to worry about her being framed and lost her life early. When she returned to the capital, he would send someone to pay attention.


    Xu Jia couldn''t understand Xu Jin''s mind. He only thought that he really didn''t like the three girls. Thinking of the king''s efforts for each other in the past year, she felt sorry and went out to work.


    Xu Jin is the only one left in the study.


    He fixed his eyes on the green bamboo patterns on the teacup.


    It was not until no more heat came out of the cup that he picked up the cup and took a sip.


    It''s a little bitter.


    On the evening of the day, they met Fu Wang''s carriage at the same time.


    Qiao and others arrived first. They should have no idea of the itinerary of the princess. When they went inside, the postman who came to receive them apologized and said, "Madam Fu, in the morning, Xindu palace sent someone to deliver a message that the princess''s car would arrive at the post house in the evening, so..."


    At the end of April, the Fu family also stayed here when they came to Beijing. They lived in the best courtyard of the post house. In order to please Qiao, Mrs. Yi promised that the arrangement would still be the same when they came back. Unexpectedly, she met a higher status princess.


    Qiao didn''t care about this, and said with a smile: "madam, you are welcome. The princess of the county is of high status. Of course, she wants to live in the best yard. My wife can arrange it for one night. As long as the house is clean, we are grateful."


    Madame Yi Cheng secretly congratulated herself that she had not met an unreasonable official wife.


    After all the luggage had been arranged properly, Qiao went to the wing room to see her two daughters, checked the objects in the room, and said to Fu Rong, "the body is very uncomfortable. After a while, my mother and Xuan Xuan Xuan went to see the princess of the county. You can rest in the room."


    She was afraid that her daughter would meet her son Xu Yan. She moved her mind and added to her troubles.


    Fu Rong looked at his mother unexpectedly. Thinking that she was very dissatisfied with Princess Yongning when she came back from Qingguo mansion that day, it was not difficult to guess the deep meaning of her mother''s words and said with a smile: "well, I can''t get it. I just want to go to bed early after a day''s tiredness."


    The daughter is clever and attractive, and Qiao pinches her nose dotingly.


    When the princess of the county settled down, Qiao and Fu Xuan went to see him. If he didn''t like it, the identity of the other side was there, so they couldn''t keep away from each other at will.


    County princess is talking with a pair of children, listen to servant girl report Qiao Shi came, she inadvertently glanced at her son.


    Xu Yan looked calm and left: "female guests visit, the son is inconvenient to be present, this goes back to the room first."


    The county Princess nodded.


    Xu Yan touches her sister''s head and turns away.


    Out of the door, I caught a glimpse of Qiao''s mother and daughter waiting at the gate of the hospital. When Xu Yan turned into the corridor, he laughed at himself.


    What is he expecting and avoiding?


    She didn''t even give him a chance to avoid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The young man was lonely, and Qiao looked far away. Unfortunately, Xu Yan was very good in character and gave them herbs to please them. She was satisfied with 10000. Unfortunately, he had an grandmother who despised her daughter, even if the county princess would be affected by Princess Yongning.


    So much worry, let''s just forget.


    After entering the hall, Qiao only maintained the courteous appearance of the officials and wives. He inquired about the situation of the county princess. By the way, he said his hard work, such as Fu Rong was sick in heat stroke and slept early, so he could not come to see her.


    The princess of the county asked Fu Rong a few questions, and finally inquired, "when will you leave tomorrow?"


    "When it''s cool in the morning, go in the morning," Josh said with a smile


    "The county Princess praised:" you think thoughtful, I also want to learn you, but without your spirit, can not rise in the morning, I am afraid you can not accompany. "


    Joe immediately understood that the county princess did not want to go too close to her family.


    She laughed and praised the county princess''s spirits and then said with interest.


    Both of them are deliberately avoiding it. In the next few days, they will not meet in the day, and will meet in the post house only in the evening.


    Seeing that the next afternoon, he could enter the capital city. After the post house was set up, Qiao carefully looked into the mirror and said to Fu Rong sister, "give you enough sleep tomorrow, we can''t get up and go early." She also slept well, and then she could see her husband with a bright face. Joe didn''t want to meet again for a long time, but let her husband see his car, Marlowe, haggard.


    Fu xuanren is not a child, Fu Rong will see through his mother''s bad taste, can not help but feel father luck, mother beautiful and beautiful, father occupied how cheap ah.


    So the next day the princess of the county was ready to leave, and was shocked to find that Fu''s carriage was parked in front of the post house, and had not yet set off.


    Just wondering, Qiao led the maids out and saw the county princess. Qiao told the maids to go to the ceremony first. She rushed to talk to the princess of the county: "let you laugh. These days my two daughters are tired. Nobody gets up this morning, so they have to go in the heat of summer."


    The county princess looked at her daughter and understood it. She invited her to say, "let''s go together."


    Qiao was ashamed and declined: "no need, they have not washed, how dare to bother you to wait, although the mother even ahead of the road."


    Seeing her not deliberately close, the county Princess raised a slight shame in her heart, for her own hearts, but looking at the son on one side, the county princess did not insist on it, and after saying goodbye to Joe, she went to a carriage with her daughter.


    Joe saw them leave, and waited for half an hour before he left slowly.


    June is hot and the sun is burning.


    In a pavilion ten miles from Xindu City, Fu Pinyan looked at the corner of the official road and complained again, "how are you Niang so slow?"


    Fu Wan, wearing a headdress, was bowing his head to fan his sleeping brother in the wooden car, and then he laughed at the words: "Daddy, don''t worry, it should be fast."


    Fu Pinyan is afraid of the eldest daughter''s hard work, let her fan to the maid: "you also rest, don''t just think about the official brother."


    "I''m not tired." Fu Wan returned a funny sentence. I heard that my mother came back today. My brother insisted on following me to meet you. I was sleepy and asleep soon after I got here. It''s good. When my brother wakes up, my mother and sister are almost there, so don''t wait for it.


    Just thinking, the official road uploaded the sound of the horse hoof.


    Fu Wan moves a moment, looks up to see.


    Fu Pinyan has already been down the pavilion.


    Looking at it, Fu Pinyan was not the carriage of his own, but he was so ugly that he wanted to curse and then recognized it as the carriage of the prefecture palace. He was not surprised at the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    In the hot weather, Xu Yan was also sitting in the carriage. He heard something outside and took a look at it. Seeing that it was Fu Pinyan, he asked the coachman to stop. He went down to see him.


    "The son of heaven is coming back from the capital?" Seeing the carriage stop, Fu Pinyan rushed to Xu Yan under the scorching sun and asked politely.


    Xu Yan nodded, looked at the pavilion, and said with a smile, "uncle is here to meet my aunt and two sisters? They''re in the back, about two quarters of an hour


    "Thank you for telling me." Fu Pinyan said thanks with a smile. He looked back at the pavilion and said, "the young son thinks too much about his mother, so he has to take him to meet people."


    It''s obviously an excuse.


    Looking at the handsome and elegant middle-aged man in front of him, Xu Yan was envious.


    If she was his wife, he would like to go out of the city to meet her when she came back from a long journey in the future.


    "It''s hot outside. Let''s go back to the pavilion and have a rest. We''re going." For fear that Fu Pinyan could see that he was distracted, Xu Yan bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    Fu Pinyan watched them off the road.


    In the carriage in front of her, the princess couldn''t tell what it was like after listening to their conversation.


    Qiao is a commoner daughter. She married a common son. She is the daughter of Princess Yongning and the legitimate cousin of the Emperor today. She married the king of Xindu. But at this moment, the princess of the county really envies Qiao. If Xu Yaocheng has Fu Pinyan to her, she will be satisfied.


    The luxurious carriage, with its owner''s sour heart, went far away.


    Fu Pinyan quickly returned to the pavilion and continued to wait for his wife and daughter.


    As soon as Guan Ge''er woke up, Qiao''s mother and daughter came late. They heard someone calling for their wife from a distance. Qiao lifted the curtain of the car and immediately called for people to stop. They led their two daughters to the pavilion to reunite with their families.


    Because her husband was there, although Qiao was eager to think about her son, she still paid attention to her steps and walked slowly forward with her servant girl carrying an umbrella.


    Fu Xuan followed his mother wisely, and his face was filled with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Fu Rong didn''t worry about his sweetheart. He didn''t obey his sister''s ceremony. After getting out of the car, he ran to the pavilion and grabbed his younger brother from Fu Wan''s hand. He said, "do you remember your sister? Do you miss your sister


    The official elder brother son just woke up, stupefied, just by elder sister kiss itch, smile to come spirit, twist the body to ask for help to big sister.


    "Well, give me a hug." Qiao''s already walked in, did not look at her husband, anxious to carry his son.


    "Mother


    To everyone''s surprise, Guan Ge''er, who just kept laughing, cried when he saw his mother. After being taken over by Qiao, his two small arms tightly hugged his mother''s arm, for fear that his mother would disappear, he sobbed.


    Qiao sat in the corner of the pavilion with her back to her husband and coaxed his son with tears.


    Fu Pinyan shook his head helplessly and sat on the other side to reminisce.


    "Well, let''s go home first." Coax good officer elder brother son, Qiao Shi turns round a way.


    Fu Pinyan smiles at her.


    Joe gave him a quiet look.


    Fu Rong took his parents'' eye contact in his eyes and considerately went to meet the official elder brother: "elder sister wants to be an official elder brother. Can you make a carriage with your elder sister? My sister brought a lot of good things to Guan Ge''er from the capital city. They are all on the carriage. "


    Guan Ge''er nodded and reached for his sister to hold.


    So the three sisters Fu Rong and the little guy got on a carriage.


    "Drive slowly." Fu Pinyan ordered the coachman, and the coachman responded happily. He turned to Qiao and said, "let''s get on the bus, too."


    Joe blushed.


    It seems that the dazzling sunshine in midsummer is not as hot as the yearning and longing in her husband''s eyes.


    But she was willing to be burned by her husband.


    Nervous to get into the carriage, Qiao''s seat is not stable, they are followed by the man''s arms.


    Qiao was very anxious and pressed her husband''s hand and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Fu Pinyan first ordered the coachman to drive the car. When the carriage moved, he rolled up his wife''s light green skirt embroidered with lotus flowers. Then he lifted up his clothes and robes, slowly put people on his legs, staring at her gorgeous peony face and said, "if I don''t do anything, would I not have failed Su Niang''s water like tenderness?"


    Qiao''s shame was extreme. He punched him hard and bit his lips to make fun of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    When his wife and daughter came back, Fu Pinyan went out of the city to meet him. When his family returned, he stopped before he could walk out of a mile.


    Although a little farewell is better than a new marriage, I haven''t experienced the wife''s delicacy for more than a month. In addition, in the carriage, a curtain is separated by the coachman


    Put aside his wife, who is dripping with sweat, Fu Pinyan turns to clean himself up.


    Qiao also took the opportunity to grab the handkerchief and put on clothes before her husband turned around.


    "You see, the skirt has no pleats at all." Put the two people''s used towel aside, Fu Pinyan gathered to his wife to please him.


    Qiao''s face was still ruddy, thinking that her husband was using this excuse to peel himself clean as a bamboo shoot. She was not afraid to be seen by outsiders in the broad day. She was more and more embarrassed and pushed him with disgust: "sweat, don''t get close to me, I''m too hot."


    "Now I stink. Who just held me and refused to let it go?"


    Fu Pinyan looks at his wife with a smile. His smiling eyes are like wangchunshui. His tender thoughts like not mixing with half of the fake. So long no see, Qiao also miss him, for a moment forgot to make trouble with him, so soft and soft on the couch, with her husband gazing.


    Looking at the couple, they peeled the bamboo shoots again.


    "At last I know why you are so far away." Qiao leaned lazily against the back cushion, gently shaking the round fan, and nodded Fu''s chest with his little foot. He scolded him in a coquettish voice, "even this has been calculated. Master Fu is really resourceful."


    Fu Pinyan grabbed her foot, kissed her instep, and continued to pinch her leg. Her voice had returned to a steady state. "It''s not for your own good. I can''t walk when I get off the bus later. It''s not me who humiliates the children. Come on, change that one."


    Qiao Xiaoyin raised another leg on her husband''s knee.


    Fu Pinyan pinched her back and forth from top to bottom, eliminating acid and fatigue, and perspiration broke out on the tip of her forehead and nose.


    Qiao''s fan was aimed at his fan and whispered to her husband about the big and small things in the capital. Fu Ping Yan had already known about Fu Chen and Liang Tong''s official appointment. However, his wife didn''t come and wrote to tell him that his daughter had been bullied. At this time, his face became ugly. Fortunately, the strength of his hands was not affected.


    "When I was waiting for you, I met them, and the son of a generation got out of the car to talk to me." Fu Pinyan thought about Xu Yan''s attitude carefully, and then his wife got along with the princess on the way back. He sighed: "the son of a son is a good man. His appearance and appearance match us strongly. It''s a pity..."


    Qiao nodded his head, mentioned his appearance, and suddenly thought of one thing, "I told you in my last letter that the main hall and King Su have made friends. Later, we went to the temple to offer incense, and unexpectedly we met two royal Highnesses, Wang An and King su. You don''t know, those two are the real dragon and Phoenix. When the son of heaven arrives in front of them, he will be a little inferior. "


    Fu pin said with a smile: "I have also seen two highness."


    Joe''s eyes widened.


    Fu Pinyan said: "when the emperor ordered me to explore flowers, both his highness were nearby. As you said, there was a fairy wind."


    Qiao was stunned and then understood that her husband was teasing her. Even if she saw her at that time, both of her royal Highnesses were children, and we could see what kind of immortal wind it was. She glared at her husband fiercely, and Qiao no longer fanned him.


    Fu Pinyan did not care, only said: "no matter how good those two are, we can''t see our identity. You''d better not think about it."


    Joe pursed her lips.


    The daughters of the family are all good, that is, she and her husband


    "What''s the use of high status? It''s all lords. If my daughter really married in the past, we can''t help if we are wronged in the future." Afraid of her husband''s bad taste, Qiao said happily, "it''s better to be as good as Shaoqu, honest and capable. Let''s marry wanwan and have no worries about food and clothing. If Shaoqu dares to bully her, Wan Wan Wan will have brothers and brothers to protect her together."


    Fu Pinyan looked at her with a smile and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    When playing coquettish like fox demon to entangle, gentle when like flowers can be explained.


    If you have a wife, what do you want.


    The carriage stopped slowly.


    Fu Rong got out of the car first and took it in his arms. The official elder brother''s son is not light now, Fu Pinyan is afraid of his daughter''s suffering, and takes his son into his arms. Fu Rong took the opportunity to look at her mother and saw that her clothes were neat, but her eyes and eyebrows had been moistened with charming satiety. She could not help blushing at the thought that her parents were in the carriage like that. Rao was married twice in her last life.


    She and Xu Jin did not go out together, naturally there is no chance of such mischief. Xu Yan was greedy at the time of her first marriage. Later, she seldom begged her in the daytime. Fu Rong was more daring at night. During the day when men didn''t come, she would tease him and not invite him.


    Fu Rong has always kept in mind his mother''s words. He should try his best to be open at night, but he has to be more reserved in the day. He can''t let the man look down on him. Of course, if a man is insincere and insistent, he will be obedient. In short, he should feel that even if she obeys, it is also his tight relationship, not her frivolity.


    In this case, it must be the father


    Glancing at his father who looks like a gentleman in front of him, Fu Rong secretly smiles.


    The family sat in the hall for a while and went back to have a rest.


    Fu Rong walked back to his house of Furong. After entering the house, he threw himself on the familiar bed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    A nest of gold and silver is not as good as one''s own.


    No matter how prosperous and good the outside is, there is no peace of mind at home. You can do what you want to do and be unscrupulous.


    Therefore, Fu rongning can go home, but also does not want to stay in the capital, where she has more opportunities to see the future emperor.


    After a long journey, Fu Rong took a bath and changed into a clean dress. Then he called all the servants in the courtyard. At present, there are three maids in her courtyard: Mei Xiang, Lan Xiang, and Qin Xiang. Lan Xiang is the only one to follow when she goes to the capital. Fu Rong can''t treat the other two incense badly and choose the gift himself.


    Mei Xiang is calm and happy to be quiet. The maid beside her gets together to discuss clothes and jewelry in her spare time. She likes to serve flowers and plants, and is especially good at playing with them. Now Fu Rong asks Mei Xiang what she wants to raise any flowers, and then gives them to Mei Xiang to arrange for planting. She just takes the time to enjoy the flowers.


    "This is the fresh flower seeds I collected from the flower market in Beijing. There is a pamphlet beside each one to teach you how to take care of them." Fu Rong smiles and sends out Mei Xiang''s present.


    This gift is not as pleasant as flowers.


    Fu Rong then asked Qin Xiang, "guess what I brought you?"


    After living in Furong hospital for more than a year, facing Fu Rong Qin Xiang, she had already lost her original formality and said generously, "I like everything you give me, girl."


    Fu Rong chuckled and handed over a large volume of more than one foot long: "this is the appearance of a new batch of jewelry by fenglaiyi this year."


    To tell you the truth, Fu Rong has always felt guilty about Qin Xiang. In her last life, she found that Qin Xiang was not so clever. In addition to helping her make flower ornaments, she would also make some small jewelry with the things she had. All of them were cheap items, which were better than exquisite and chic. The little maids in the yard liked to sit with her and hope to get the same. After her rebirth, Fu Rong recognized Liu Ruyi as her aunt and went close to Mrs. Gu. Unexpectedly, she learned that among the three primary school students around her, Qin Xiang was the most gifted.


    That is to say, if Fu Rong doesn''t get Qin Xiang, Qin Xiang is likely to inherit the true story of empress Gu.


    Fu Rong plans to spend her whole life on flower and ornament. She can''t do without Qin Xiang. She can only buy a set for Qin Xiang according to the jewelry utensils made by Gu Niang Zi. She usually collects books about jewelry craft, hoping that she can become a talent by herself.


    "The girl is so kind to us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Qin Xiang''s face turned red with excitement. Fenglaiyi always presents jewelry every year. Madame Gu has a cabinet. She has a low status and doesn''t dare to ask for a loan. Now, the girl has sent her a copy!


    The two big servant girls were satisfied, and Fu Rong was also very happy. She motioned for Lanxiang to help send out the gifts of other small servant girls.


    It''s just like a festival, and the Furou courtyard is jubilant.


    Fu Rong rested for a while, and led Lanxiang out to find her sister in Haitang dock.


    Entering the courtyard, she saw Qiao Xing and Bai Ting talking in the shade of the tree.


    "Three girls." The two servant girls laughed and called.


    "When did my mother come?" Fu Rong asked Qiao Xing casually and looked at the main room. She was suspicious. Her mother and her elder sister''s maid were all guarding the yard. Were they whispering in it?


    With the idea, Fu Rong didn''t wait for Qiao Xing to reply. He winked and told Lanxiang, "you are all here. I''ll go in by myself."


    Lanxiang baiting didn''t stop her, but Qiao Xing was in a hurry, "girl, let me inform you..."


    "Qiaoxing sister say another word, I''ll tell the official elder brother you have good things." Fu Rong threatened with confidence.


    Qiao apricot wilted.


    The young master is just a little money fan. When he sees someone he likes, he must grab it. As a result, some of their maids dare not wear chic jewelry for fear of getting into the young master''s eyes.


    She did not stop, Fu Rong quietly into the main room, opened the curtain to look inside, found that there was no one outside, and ventured to gather behind the curtain of the inner room to eavesdrop.


    "Mother, what are you thinking? My father has been out early and returning early this month. Every time he comes back, he comes to see the official. He doesn''t think so. " Fu Wan couldn''t bear his mother''s suspicions and turned his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Of course, Qiao knew that her husband didn''t steal food. On the one hand, her husband''s eagerness and performance in the car stabilized her half of her heart. Secondly, the servant girls around her also told her about her husband''s whereabouts. She just wanted to use this to talk about how to get along with her daughter after marriage.


    "I know your father didn''t apologize to me, but how he did it was his. I had to have a number in my heart, right? In case he does something in the future, I will treat him as a good man. Wanwan, you''re going to get married too... "


    "Stop talking, mother. I know what you mean." When it comes to getting married, Fu Wan blushes. Afraid that his mother will continue to pull her, he goes out in a hurry.


    Fu Rong secretly said that he was terrible. He quickly stepped back and pretended to have just come in, "mother, you and your sister Ah, why is my sister so red? "


    Fu Wan didn''t expect his sister to come. Touching his face, he turned his head and perfunctorily said, "it''s OK. It''s hot. Come out and pour a cup of tea."


    Fu Rong didn''t ask questions knowingly and worried secretly.


    The elder sister is too thin skinned, the mother just opens a head, elder sister don''t listen, how can this become? After marriage, the husband and wife can not only be expected to be honest and responsible, but also the wife should be attentive to maintain it. Like Liang Tong, Fu Rong is still at ease, but in case there are some servant girls around her?


    Fu Rong has heard too many servant girls climbing the bed.


    It''s right for her sister to trust her brother-in-law, but she can''t trust people around her too much. She can prevent her brother-in-law from being schemed by the servant girls at home.


    "Sister, I want to sleep with you tonight." Fu Rong sat down at the table and asked for tea from his sister.


    Fu Wan also wanted her sister. He poured her tea and said, "OK, but if you say something you don''t need, you don''t want to come back later."


    Fu Rong pretended not to understand: "what is unnecessary? Does it matter to my brother-in-law? "


    "Don''t call him that." Fu Wan blushed and whispered.


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "it''s only three months away. It''s OK to call in advance. It''s just that if my brother-in-law knows that he''s unnecessary in my sister''s heart, I''m afraid he''ll be disappointed?"


    "You, you don''t run!" Fu Wan said that she couldn''t catch up with her sister and wanted to tickle her.


    The two sisters hid and chased each other. Qiao leaned against the door of the inner room to watch the excitement, and his eyes were red.


    Two precious daughters, which she is reluctant to marry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Elder sister, did there be a lot of noise on the day when the family of Qi family was taken over?"


    After turning off the light and sleeping, Fu Rong whispered to his sister.


    Fu Wan didn''t go out to see what happened last month, but the noise in the street was far away. He couldn''t help but sigh: "yes, it''s true that Xiao He has been defeated by Xiao He. Lord Qi has a promising future, and the two families of Qi are enjoying happiness. Now he''s broken down. Old lady Qi and others have been exiled to northern Liaoning. I heard that the place is long in winter and short in summer, and it''s very cold."


    Fu Rong was silent.


    She thought of Qi Jian, the simple teenager who peeped at her and turned red when she was found.


    A little sorry.


    But it''s all life. The crime of sitting together has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. We can only blame Lord Qi for his black heart. If he had not embezzled military salaries and spared no life, even if Xu Jin wanted to deal with the Qi family, the two families would not have been reduced to the present level.


    "How do you think of them?" Fu Wan asked curiously when his sister did not speak for a long time.


    Fu Rong shook his head: "I just thought of it. I''m sleepy, too He opened his mouth and yawned.


    Fu Wan smiles and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    In the middle of the night, vaguely as if to hear someone crying around.


    Fu Wan frowned and determined that his sister was crying. He sat up quickly, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    The little girl didn''t respond. She was crying and calling her sister vaguely.


    Fu Wan knew that his sister was in a nightmare and lit the lamp in a hurry. When the room was bright, she went back to bed. Sure enough, Fu Rong closed her eyes tightly and her face was covered with tears. Fu Wan didn''t dare to wake up his sister immediately. After thinking about it, he just sat down beside him and called her gently, "my sister is here. Don''t cry anymore. My sister is here..."


    Fu Rong opened his eyes blankly and saw his sister. He rushed over and sobbed bitterly.


    Fu Wan had no choice but to smile bitterly, patted his sister on the shoulder and comforted her. How much injustice did she suffer in this dream? She cried like this.


    To help Fu Rong wipe his face, Fu Wan lay on his side and laughed at her: "talk to my sister, what dream have you had? It''s 14 years old, and it''s like a child."


    Fu Rong looked embarrassed.


    Fu Wan is awake now and insists on her saying that she is afraid that her sister is always thinking about nightmares and that it is difficult to fall asleep.


    Fu Rong looked at her sister''s beautiful and gentle face, held her hand, and whispered, "sister, I said, don''t scold me. I dreamt that my sister and Qi CE were in love each other, and happily married him..."


    She could only make up a dream and tell it to her sister.


    "Sister, in fact, I heard all the whispers my mother said to you in the afternoon. At that time, I knew only a little, and I could understand the dream. Brother Liang is a good man. My sister believes in him and I believe in him, but my sister has to guard against people around me. Like Angelica dahurica, she followed her sister for so many years, who could have expected that she would ignore her sister''s reputation and be involved with a foreign man? The elder sister usually talks in a harmonious voice and does not lose her temper easily. Those servants may misunderstand her sister as a bully. In the future, I will see my brother-in-law, who is tall and handsome... "


    "Didn''t my sister always think he was ugly?" Fu Wan had listened very seriously. Later, in order to persuade her to believe the truth she had learned from her dream, Fu Wan unexpectedly praised her fiance''s handsome and handsome against her heart. She chuckled and stretched out her hand to pinch Fu Rong''s nose. "Our family belongs to you. You''re smart. You''re playing with me."


    He pinched his nose, and Fu Rong didn''t hide. He asked her, "sister, do you understand what I mean? You should pay close attention to the fact that his brother-in-law has been taken advantage of by others. He is so stupid that I don''t worry that he will take the initiative to bully my sister. I''m afraid he will be coaxed away. "


    "Shut up, you!" Fu Wan is really angry smile, turn to ignore her.


    Fu Rong said, "sister, listen to me..."


    Fu Wan suddenly sat up and patted Fu Rong''s buttocks: "in your eyes, I''m so stupid, even the people around me can''t manage well?"


    Fu Rong quipped: "what about Angelica dahurica?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Fu Wan sighed, leaned to the head of the bed and said, "she is quite disappointing to me, but you can rest assured that the same mistake, sister will not make twice."


    Fu Wan really understood what his mother had not said in the afternoon, but was ashamed to listen to his mother. After all, she and Liang Tong have not married yet. How can we think about him before we get married?


    Fu Rong stares at her sister for a while, thinking of her sister''s sharp strength in dealing with Angelica dahurica after the incident, she also thinks that her sister is just gentle, not soft. In this life, there is Baizhi''s warning and her hint, and her sister should pay attention to it.


    "After that, what will my mother say to my sister? Don''t be shy, at least listen to her. I guess my mother wants to teach my sister how to live with her brother-in-law. You see how good our father is to our mother. My sister should learn from her. " Fu Rong hopes that her sister will be more open after marriage.


    "What do you know? Go to bed Fu Wan doesn''t want to discuss the matter after marriage with his sister, for fear that her sister will make trouble.


    I have said enough tonight. Fu Rong will shut up when he sees that he is good and shut his mouth.


    The next day, because of the hard work on the road a few days ago, Fu Rong didn''t wake up until three strokes of the sun.


    "Sister, Tuan Tuan won''t talk to me!"


    Without opening his eyes, he heard his younger brother''s childish voice. Fu Rong happily laughed. Li Li''s pajamas sat up and accompanied his brother to tease birds.


    After lunch, Fu Rong took a gift to Ruyi studio.


    Liu Ruyi didn''t go out to meet her. When her servant girl brought Fu Rong over, she leaned lazily on the couch, shaking her fan and staring at Fu Rong, saying, "finally, last night, when I knew you were back, I had already ordered people to set up tea and waited for my precious niece to come to see me. As a result, she did not look forward to anyone in the morning. Alas, it is not a kiss I didn''t think of me until lunch


    Fu Rongjun couldn''t help but sit on the couch and snatched the fan to fan Liu Ruyi: "who said I didn''t want Aunt Liu? It''s not that I overslept in the morning. You see, I didn''t sleep in the afternoon. I came to see you in the sun. My mother scolded me for treating you better than her


    "Still so talkative!" Liu Ruyi stretched out her hand and pinched her red face. She sat up cross legged and told her maid, "go and bring a bowl of iced sour plum soup. I didn''t see that the girl was sweating hot. I can''t see it!"


    The little servant girl went quickly.


    Liu Ruyi holds Fu Rong''s arm and looks at her eyes carefully. She frowns and says, "how does it seem to be thin?"


    Fu Rong looked at her pitifully: "I haven''t seen Aunt Liu for such a long time. I can''t eat what you want."


    Liu Ruyi was overjoyed. She laughed and sighed, "are you tired of going far away? In the future, if you want to go back to your mother-in-law''s house, you must find someone closer to home, so as not to go back to your mother''s house. " It''s strange not to be thin in summer.


    Fu Rong laughed it off, but he thought of a puzzle and asked tentatively, "when it comes to travelling, does Aunt Liu plan to go far this year?" It was only two months before Ruyi studio closed in his previous life. Fu Rongzhen was afraid that Liu Ruyi had gone quietly again, and there was no news from now on.


    "No Liu Ruyi looked at her strangely, "I''ll go to the capital after the new year. By the way, is there anything interesting in the capital?"


    She looked natural, and Fu Rong did not expect the reason why Liu Ruyi would leave without saying goodbye in this life, so he told her about her trip to the capital.


    After saying this, Fu Rong simply took a rest in Ruyi room. After waking up, he went to accompany Mrs. Gu for a while, and then went home.


    But how could not have imagined that she was not the only guest that Liu Ruyi received today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    When night falls, someone sneaks into the backyard of Ruyi studio and gently pushes open Liu Ruyi''s door.


    Since the family accident, Liu Ruyi has always been shallow, but when she hears the news, she just smiles and sleeps on the bed.


    "I know you''re awake."


    After getting used to the darkness in the room, Xu Yaocheng undressed in front of the screen, and his voice was quiet.


    "The princess of the county has just come back. Don''t you have to accompany her?" Liu Ruyi looks at the top of the bed.


    "Jealous?" Xu Yaocheng was about to open the gauze curtain. When he heard this, he stopped for a moment. His tone of voice was compared with that just now, but he couldn''t hear the change.


    Liu Ruyi chuckled at Tianda''s joke: "the Lord is really funny. Ruyi is just a plaything of the king. What''s the qualification to be jealous? I''m just wondering why the Lord is still interested in me tonight. "


    "I will come whenever I want to. Turn around and get down. "


    Liu Ruyi shut her mouth wisely, turned to the side, and put on a man''s favorite look.


    Without any words, without any tenderness, the sachets hanging on the four corners of the bed suddenly shook up.


    "Is that niece of yours here today?" Xu Yaocheng suddenly opened his mouth, breathing slightly heavier.


    Liu Ruyi secretly clenched the quilt, "what does the Lord ask her to do?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Xu Yaocheng moved forward on his knees and stopped when he heard the woman''s head bump against the bed board.


    Liu Ruyi Qi and blood attack heart, "she is, the daughter of four grade officials, Wang Ye, really without fear?"


    Xu Yaocheng said, "yes, four grades."


    Liu Ruyi falls into an ice cave.


    It''s like going back 14 years.


    At that time, she and Mrs. Gu wrote to each other at the beginning. She had a little capital, a loyal old servant, and Mrs. Gu had ancestral craftsmanship. They rented a small shop together and worked hard from morning to night. It was not easy for the business to get better, but he was coveted by the largest silver house of Xindu at that time. When he was helpless, Xu Yaocheng secretly helped.


    When she was taken to Xu Yaocheng, she was really grateful to him, and then on that night, her benefactor forced her.


    He allowed her to be a concubine.


    Liu Ruyi doesn''t want to be a concubine, and she doesn''t want to kill herself foolishly. She wants to expand her own business and find opportunities to avenge empress Gu in the future, so as to let those bastards who think that business women are easy to bully, and see what they can do.


    Ruyi Zhai is the painstaking efforts of her and empress Gu. No one can leave anyone. How can she die easily because of a few drops of blood?


    Forced by fate, she asked Xu Yaocheng for a contract.


    Fifteen years, she gave him fifteen years to play, fifteen years later, he set her free.


    Xu Yaocheng responded. Afterwards, she poured Juezi soup in person. It was better to give it up completely than to take it out again.


    However, it seems that she will be able to go to the capital in half a year. He is not good at breaking the contract, but he wants to hurt another innocent girl?


    She wanted to scold him and call him a brute, but what she finally said was pleading, "please let her go. As long as he let her go, Ruyi would do anything."


    "Why ask me?"


    Xu Yaocheng leaned over and pushed aside the long hair blocking her face: "Yunsheng seems to like her. She is not worthy of Yunsheng. However, you and I have been sleeping together for so many years. For the sake of calling your aunt, I can promise this marriage."


    Liu Ruyi never expected that a man meant this!


    "But you, why do you ask me?" Xu Yaocheng broke her face.


    Liu Ruyi didn''t answer the rhetorical question and asked her the most concerned question: "the prince is sure that the son of the world likes thick and thick, and is sure to go to her home to propose marriage?"


    Xu Yaocheng snorted coldly and ignored it.


    What he didn''t want at that time, the emperor and Princess Yongning forced him.


    Now, the princess would rather not give it to his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    When Xu Yaocheng finally stopped, Liu Ruyi lost his voice.


    But she didn''t forget to ask him: "Lord, can I ask the strong meaning of this matter first, maybe she..."


    "You mean she doesn''t want to marry Yunsheng?" Xu Yaocheng leaned back on the head of the bed, closed his eyes and sneered, "do you think everyone is as disdainful as you to enter my mansion? What''s more, she married Yunsheng. In the future, when I die, Yunsheng becomes the prince of the county, and she is the princess of the county. "


    Liu Ruyi grabs the quilt to cover herself, turns her back to him, and tries to soften her way: "the son of a generation is of outstanding character. It''s a great blessing to marry him. I''m just afraid that Nong Nong is used to being lazy at home. Maybe I''m not used to the rules in the Lord''s house. Please let me explore her meaning before making a decision, OK?"


    If there is a sweetheart in the daughter''s house, she will always show her horse''s feet. Liu Ruyi looks at it. Her niece is heartless and does not seem to understand the love between children and girls. Besides, it''s not a secret that she and Qiao married Jin Lan in the letter. Fu Rongzhen has been married. In case the affair between her and Xu Yaocheng goes out in the future, will the county Princess treat this daughter-in-law kindly?


    Liu Ruyi dare not take risks.


    However, Xu Yaocheng made up his mind, "what if she does not want to be ordered by her parents and the words of the matchmaker? Is it difficult to marry Yunsheng and wronged her? I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to talk about it. Go to sleep


    Forcibly opened Liu Ruyi''s quilt and held her in her arms.


    Liu Ruyi is bitter in her heart.


    In the eyes of these powerful people, what are their women?


    The next morning, Liu Ruyi cleaned up and went to Fu''s house early.


    Listen to the servant girl said that Liu Ruyi came to see her specially. Fu Rong was very strange, so she went to the front yard to see the guests.


    Liu Ruyi saw her and said with a smile, "didn''t you invite me to see your parrot yesterday? Where is it? Take me to see it


    Fu Rong didn''t blink. He took Liu Ruyi''s arm and walked out with Liu Ruyi in her mother''s helpless eyes. When she arrived at the Furong courtyard, Fu Rong ordered the maids to guard outside. She asked Liu Ruyi to sit in the inner room, pouring tea and asking, "does Aunt Liu have something to say to me?"


    Since Liu Ruyi came, she didn''t intend to wriggle. She said, "I met with the county Lord yesterday. He said that the son of a generation likes you and promises to come to your house to propose marriage. I don''t know when I will come. What''s going on? When did you deal with Shizi? Will you marry him


    Fu Rong was tongue tied.


    Father in law, no, the county Lord wants to propose marriage?


    Is Xu Yan unwilling to give up?


    Put down the teapot and Fu Rong sat down.


    When Liu Ruyi saw her, she knew Fu Rong would not marry. She sighed, "I really have no way to deal with this matter. My relationship with him is not so simple that I can''t interfere in his affairs. If you don''t want to talk to your father as soon as possible, maybe you can come up with a solution. "


    Fu Rong forced himself to calm down and asked Liu Ruyi anxiously, "you, is he not good to you?"


    Fu Rong thought that the prince of the county really liked Liu Ruyi, but if he did, how could Liu Ruyi say she couldn''t help? If you don''t like it, then


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Worry about yourself." Liu Ruyi touched Fu Rong''s head, got up and said, "I''ve brought it here. It''s useless to stay. I remember to discuss it with your parents."


    She refused to say, so Fu Rong had to send her out.


    When he was quiet, Fu Rong began to worry.


    She felt that this was not Xu Yan''s idea. On the way back from the capital, Xu yanruo wanted to see her. However, he did not show up on his own initiative. It can be seen that he firmly remembered her words and did not want to add embarrassment to each other. The princess of the county will not approve of the marriage. So, is the prince of the county trying to make a match?


    Xu Yan''s performance by the lake of the Duke of Qingguo must have spread to the prince of the county.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    You want to help because you find your son''s heart?


    It seems that there is only one explanation. From the previous life, the prince of the county took good care of Xu Yan, the only son.


    In this way, the matter is not difficult to solve. As long as Fu Rong meets Xu Yan and asks him to resolutely refuse the county Lord''s proposal, Xu Yan will certainly agree.


    But the difficulty was that she didn''t have a chance to meet Xu Yan, or even a trusted messenger. She couldn''t explain her relationship with Xu Yan and how she got to know the news. Ruyi Zhai people can not use, that may give Liu Ruyi trouble.


    Fu Rong has a headache. All the servants in the courtyard are waiting on her. It would be nice to have a boy who only listens to her.


    It''s a pity where to find a boy for a while.


    Worried all morning, in the afternoon, Liu Ruyi sent someone to invite her to Ruyi studio.


    Fu Rong only thought that things had made new progress and changed clothes and went on without stopping.


    When she got to the place, Liu Ruyi personally took her to a guest room. In Fu Rong''s suspicious eyes, she said, "the son of a son is in the room. She says that she has something to tell you. Go in and I''ll guard outside. Call me if you have anything."


    Fu Rong was shocked and grabbed her arm and asked in a low voice, "how could he come? He knows you... "


    Liu Ruyi shook her head with a smile: "he doesn''t know, but he knows the relationship between you and me. If you want to see you, which place is more suitable than me?"


    Fu Rong breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the room, and pushed the door in.


    Xu Yan was looking at a painting and calligraphy hanging on the wall. When he heard the news, he turned around.


    This is the first time that the two met after the Liang family split up unhappily.


    Fu Rong was a little uncomfortable. After all, she slapped him, though it was for his good.


    "What do you want from me In order to cover up the guilt, Fu Rong pretended to be generous and took his seat first.


    Xu Yan gazed at her flushed face because she had just come in from the outside. She was stunned. She sat in the opposite chair without beating around the bush. In a soft voice, "my father told me in the morning that he would take me to the house to propose marriage."


    Fu Rong has no words. She knows that Xu Yan will continue to speak.


    "I refused, and my father saw that I was insincere and said that if I really like you, I should marry you home, so as not to regret all my life."


    Fu Rong raised his eyes in disbelief.


    Xu Yan grinned bitterly and looked at her. Her eyes were indescribably complicated. "Three girls, you and I have only a few connections. To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I will regret missing you all my life. I only know that even if I was rejected by you and slapped by you, I would hate to see you cry and be bullied. So I want to ask again, whether you really are like this Won''t you marry me


    I can''t bear to see you cry, I can''t bear to see you being bullied


    Fu Rong could not help but cry.


    At the lakeside that day, there were king an, whom she wanted to marry, Xu Jin, who was coaxed with sweet words, and Xu Yan, who was slapped by her.


    Finally, she decided to let go.


    "Son of God, I''m not worth it. Really, I''m not worth it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Her shoulders trembled, and Xu Yan clenched her hand and tried to resist the impulse to hold her in the past. When Fu Rong gradually calmed down, she bowed her head and said, "I understand. Can the three girls tell me why you don''t want to marry me? Don''t say you don''t like it. I know there are other reasons. You can tell me, at least let me understand. "


    Fu Rong turned to look at the window and said with red eyes, "since that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth. The county Lord didn''t like me, and she didn''t like me all the time. Maybe she didn''t show it in front of the prince, but I can feel it. I value my family and the harmony of my family. If I marry my son, I can''t live with the county Lord. Later, Princess Yongning ridiculed me in public. I believe the son of a generation has already heard of it. In this way, I can neither be liked by the younger members of his family, nor by the elders. If I marry the son, even if he treats me well, I won''t feel better. "


    "I''ll try to make them like you!" As if to see the hope, Xu Yan excitedly stood up, walked a few steps, squatted on her side, looked up and promised, "thick, as long as you marry me, I will take good care of you!"


    Really, it''s called thick.


    Fu Rong did not know why she thought it funny, and she really laughed. She looked down at the silly boy: "no, it''s your close relatives. You know their temper better than anyone else. Don''t be so persistent. You''re very good. But I''m timid and dare not gamble with you all my life. I just ask the prince to persuade him to go back. "


    She laughed easily, as if she had taken off a heavy burden, but Xu Yan''s heart was bitter. Her eyes refused to leave Fu Rong''s face and pleaded silently.


    He was pathetic. Fu Rong sighed and left the table and said, "I was wrong when I hit people last time. I always wanted to make amends to the son of God. Today may be the last time you and I meet alone, so I''ll say a few more words. "


    He reached out his hand and helped Xu Yan up. Fu Rong sincerely said, "Xu Yunsheng, you are good to me. I will never forget it in my life. Even if I die, I will remember a young man named Yunsheng who was good to me wholeheartedly. Because of this, I hope you will meet a good girl in the future and like each other forever. "


    Xu Yan eyes sour, can''t help holding her hand, "no, no one can match you, I just want you."


    Fu Rong bowed his head and laughed: "then find a girl who is slightly less than me. Fu Rong is doomed to fail. Take care. "


    Finish saying no longer nostalgia, get rid of his hand, quickly walked out of the house.


    Inside, Xu Yan stood in a daze for a long time before he left.


    As soon as he returned to the county palace, he was called by Xu Yaocheng.


    "Did you go to see her?" Xu Yaocheng raised his head from behind the desk. Seeing the frustration on his son''s face, he sneered, "she doesn''t want to?"


    Xu Yan drooped his eyes: "yes, she doesn''t want to, I also..."


    "If she doesn''t want you to listen to her?" Xu Yaocheng stood up calmly and reprimanded his son: "you can''t even marry a girl you like. How can you take over the Prefecture in the future? You are a woman''s benevolence. Whether she is willing or not, you should marry someone in first and become your own, and you are afraid that she will not give up her heart to you? "


    Xu Yan didn''t want to argue with his father. He turned around and said, "I don''t want to make people difficult. My father still doesn''t care."


    "I won''t force her," Xu Yaocheng said sarcastically. "I''ll tell Fu Pinyan that as long as her father answers, she will naturally agree."


    Xu Yan frowned and looked back at the Wei''an man he had respected since he was a child: "did father like anyone? I say again, I like her, and I want to marry her, but if she doesn''t want to marry, I will not force her to see her, because my selfish heart suffers any injustice. "


    The words of youth are full of voice.


    If Xu Yaocheng was struck by lightning, he could not refute his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Until the summer heat dissipated, the autumn wind was cool, and there was no news that the prefectures wanted to marry the Fu family.


    Fu Rong really put his heart down.


    In his last life, Xu Yan had been able to persuade the county Lord to agree to the two people to leave. This time, it would be easier to refuse to propose marriage.


    Relaxed, Fu Rong began to help his mother prepare for the Mid Autumn Festival reunion banquet.


    This was Fu Wan''s last Mid Autumn Festival at home before he married. He would spend it with the Liang family every new year and festival. Qiao was reluctant to give up and wanted to have a good time. He specially appointed the most popular opera troupe in Jizhou to sing at home. Fu Rong was also very rare to follow her mother, intervening in the preparation of everything, from the assignment of servants to the inspection of purchased utensils, vegetables, meat, tea and fruit.


    Fu Pinyan was very pleased, and his wife praised the second daughter: "this year, we are very sensible."


    Leaning on her husband''s arms, Qiao sighed softly: "yes, from childhood to adulthood, she has always been protected by her elder brothers and sisters. She just plays coquettishly. Now her brother is outside, and her sister is going to marry. In the future, she will be the biggest one in the family. She must show the spectrum of the three sisters, or how to discipline the younger brother and sister?"


    His wife whispered softly, and Fu Pinyan listened quietly. In his mind, he looked like a few children when they were young. Now the child is old and sensible. In fact, when he was a child, he often quarreled and bickered with the children of other families, which made his wife very angry.


    "You''ve been working hard for years." Fu Pinyan sincerely said, "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t be at ease outside."


    His vegetarian mother is a real good wife and mother.


    Qiao looked up at him: "you are my husband. They are my children. I take care of you and enjoy it. Why bother?"


    Fu Pinyan looked back at his wife and said nothing. He bowed his head and kissed him.


    On the afternoon of the fourteenth day, Fu Chen and Liang Tong came back from the scene.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, the government gave officials a three-day holiday. The young man''s riding skill was superb, and his horse was fast. It was convenient to go back and forth, unlike that of a married woman.


    The whole family was so happy that they gathered in the hall to exchange greetings.


    "Brother Liang, aren''t you in a hurry to go home?" Fu Rong accompanies his elder brother-in-law to look at the gifts brought back by the two people, and does not forget to tease Liang Tong.


    After two months'' absence, Liang Tong was much stronger, but he was not used to the ridicule of his sister-in-law as before. His bronzed face was rarely seen in the eyes of the Fu family. He looked like he was drunk. He was embarrassed and said, "we came in from the east gate. We came by the east gate. We visited our uncles and aunts and looked at the Guan brothers and sisters. Here we go, we go."


    Fu Rong lowered his head and snickered.


    Don''t open your eyes.


    Only the official elder brother didn''t understand anything. When he heard the elder brother say he was going to leave, he raised his head from a pile of gifts and waved to Liang Tong wisely.


    They all waved off. Liang Tong had no reason to linger any longer, so he formally said goodbye to Fu Pinyan and his wife.


    Qiao especially liked this simple and honest son-in-law. When he sent him out, he was invited to say, "tomorrow night, my family invited a troupe. After dinner, Shaoqu brought Yingfang to play. It''s a lot of people to be lively."


    Liang Tong is so happy that he should go down.


    When they saw him go back, Fu Rong took Fu Chen and deliberately fell behind a few steps and whispered, "brother, do you have any trouble with Wu Baiqi?"


    Mention this Fu Chen to come angry: "I pour is to want to find him trouble, but he is shut at home, next month can come out."


    He also really admired old Marquis Wu, such as this kind of child bullying. Most people just talk about it casually. After closing it for a few days, he just turned a blind eye and ignored it. He even moved seriously. It was said that the windows of the guest room were dead, so he just gave Wu Baiqi three meals a day.


    Fu Rong gloated and laughed: "good, good, so punish him, than his brother hit a meal also make him uncomfortable."


    Fu Chen nodded and agreed.


    Fu Rong also asked him how he was doing in jinwuwei. Did anyone deliberately make trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Fu Chen jokingly said: "who will embarrass me? You can take care of your brother at home. You don''t have to worry about him


    Since the crown prince praised him in public, others deliberately fawn on him, and even the hundred households of the general flag above him were polite and favored him. After Fu Ding learned about it, he reminded him not to go too close to the prince. This Fu Chen knew that he was a bodyguard and the emperor''s bodyguard. He could only be loyal to the emperor. He had close ties with the prince, the half monarch. That was self destruction.


    But my sister doesn''t need to know.


    Turning to Fu Bao, "the fourth sister asked me to send a message to you, saying that she would come to see her off with her eldest aunt in September and ask you to wait for her."


    With his relaxed and casual attitude, Fu Rong expected that Xu Jin was not stingy, because they had broken up, they would have trouble with her relatives, and felt more at ease.


    The next day, Qiao personally invited Liu Ruyi to come to her home for a reunion dinner. Liu Ruyi declined again and again: "I''ve spent so many years with Mrs. Gu and several other employees. This year, when I have relatives, I leave them. Isn''t it even more pitiful for them? Sister, go back quickly. I won''t eat the reunion dinner. Can I go to your house with Mrs. Gu at night? "


    Qiao said that she couldn''t do anything.


    Fu Rong enjoyed the family reunion.


    After dinner, he ran to haitangwu to find Fu Wan: "sister, what are you hiding for? Let''s go and go to the theatre together. My mother specially invited it for you. How can you do without you? "


    Fu Wan was afraid that his sister would annoy him, so he got into the bed. He learned his sister to lie: "I''m not very comfortable. My sister will talk to my mother for me."


    Fu Rong''s ability to lie is perfect. How can such a poor excuse deceive her? He whispered in Fu Wan''s ear: "I met my brother-in-law just now. He said he wanted to give it to you when he came back with a gift. If you don''t agree, he will stand under the wall of our house all night."


    Fu Wan didn''t believe it. He didn''t speak to his sister. His face turned red.


    Fu Rong knew that her sister was soft hearted, so he got up and said, "forget it, I don''t care. Anyway, I just take the words. It''s just right for my brother-in-law to stand up all night. Who calls him a bad water? Who wants to meet secretly before marriage. By the way, elder sister, he is waiting for you under the hundred year old locust tree in our garden. If you want to persuade him to leave, tell him by yourself. Remember to ask Bai ting to follow him. "


    She did everything she could and went to the theatre.


    Fu Wan''s heart is seven up and eight down.


    She didn''t want to see Liang Tong. She was afraid that he would stand up all night. She sat up and hid in the quilt until the sound of singing outside came. She looked out of the window, listened for a while, sighed, got up and dressed, and led Bai ting to the garden.


    The old locust tree is in the opposite direction to the stage. It is very quiet nearby. Under the bright moonlight, the flowers and trees are sparse. When he got closer, he could see Liang Tong leaning against the tree trunk and looking at the moon. Fu Wan bit his lips and turned back to Bai ting and said, "you are here. I''ll talk to him and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Holding back a smile, Bai Ting bowed his head and handed the lantern in his hand.


    Fu Wan shook his head: "you take it, I can see clearly."


    Then he walked on slowly.


    Bai Ting watched her, and when she saw the man standing up abruptly under the tree and looking at her girl approaching, she hid behind the flowers.


    "Wan Wan..." Liang Tong was sweating nervously and looked down at the girl who had stopped several steps in front of him. Standing in the shade of a tree, she couldn''t see the moonlight. She was dim and could see the general shape. Her long hair is loose, and there is no other jewelry except the fixed hairpin. However, she is beautiful. Such a simple dress up can make him crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Fu Wan didn''t want to hear him call her like this. He was too close to her. She felt a little pimple on her body. Seeing that Liang Tong was coming, she stepped back a few steps and whispered, "what do you want to give me? Give it to me and go to the theatre there. "


    Since he wanted to give it away, she would probably continue to pester him if she didn''t accept him. Fu Wan just wanted to take the gift and leave and finish the private meeting earlier.


    Liang Tong only heard the first half of the sentence, and quickly took out a red jade hairpin with crabapple flowers from his arms. "This is what I saw in fenglaiyi. There are other patterns. The main hall said that you like crabapple flowers, so I chose this one. Wanwan, do you like it Take advantage of the opportunity to give gifts, stride to her.


    This time Fu Wan is not easy to retreat. Don''t open your eyes and raise your hand to receive the gift.


    Liang Tong looked at the slender hand and slowly put the hairpin on it. When it was about to be stable, he bravely grasped the girl''s hand.


    "You..."


    As if expecting that she would object, it was offensive anyway. Liang Tong took the little girl to his arms and looked down at her: "wanwan, our house has been bought. After you move over, shall we plant crabapple trees in the yard? The flowers are blooming in spring. I''ll show you enough. "


    Our house


    Thinking of marrying him next month, Fu Wan''s face was hot and he bowed his head and pushed him: "let me go first!"


    She is tall and tall. Standing with Fu Rong, she is like a big sister. When she comes to Liang Tong''s arms, she is like a little bird. Her body is delicate and her voice is also delicate. Whether it is pushing or teasing, men who have never tasted the taste of emotion are reluctant to let go. One hugs tightly, one struggles with embarrassment, and one breathes disorderly unconsciously.


    "Wanwan, I really want to marry you tonight!"


    Wen xiangnuanyu is in his arms. Liang tong can''t help it any longer. He turns and presses his fiancee on the tree trunk and kisses him clumsily.


    Kiss for a quarter of an hour, in exchange for a slap.


    Looking at his fiancee''s fleeing figure, Liang Tong leaned against the tree, touched his face, licked his lips, and then laughed contentedly.


    It turns out that her taste is so good, not to say a slap, another slap, he is willing to give the face.


    A man pondered for a while, remembering Fu Chen''s warning, Liang Tong quickly put away his mind and went to the stage to meet Fu Chen.


    Fu Rong kept an eye on him. Seeing Liang Tong coming back, he calculated the time and thought that Liang Tong should not have taken advantage of him. He was secretly amused.


    After several plays, Fu Rong and his parents went out to see off the guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Aunt Liu, take your time. I''ll see you in two days." Standing in front of the carriage, Fu Rong smiles at Liu Ruyi.


    "Come on in Liu Ruyi waved goodbye. She was afraid that the Fu family would stay at the door. She did not delay any more, so she told the coachman to set out.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to bed and get busy tomorrow." Qiao took a daughter in one hand and sent Fu Rong and Fu Xuan back to the room with her husband.


    Liu Ruyi goes back to her room and finds Xu Yaocheng sitting in front of the window.


    She was surprised.


    After nearly 15 years with Xu Yaocheng, the two met at least three or four times a month. In June, Xu Yaocheng proposed to marry Fu Rong for his son. It may have been because he had been refused by the son and had lost face. The man did not come to see her for two months.


    Now he even came over on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, so obviously neglected the princess of the county


    "I don''t know the Lord will come. I''ve been there for a while. Please forgive me."


    Liu Ruyi light tunnel, as if no one else turned to strip.


    "Come here." Xu Yaocheng said in a low voice. His eyes did not leave the bright moon outside the window.


    Liu Ruyi obeyed her orders. Seeing Xu Yaocheng clapping her thigh, she sat down obediently.


    Xu Yaocheng finally looked down at her and said, "did you have a good time tonight?"


    Liu Ruyi is stunned. She is surprised by the strange tenderness in his voice. Before waiting for her reply, Xu Yaocheng holds her lips.


    The moon is like water, the man is also gentle like water, careful, no longer rude before.


    But he didn''t say a word. When Liu Ruyi was so tired that she went to sleep, he kissed her face and dressed and left.


    The next day, Liu Ruyi wakes up and recalls Xu Yaocheng''s strange appearance last night. If it wasn''t for the trace on her body, she would almost misunderstand that it was her dream.


    There was no strength on her body. She lay lazily, secretly calculating the income of the shop for half a month.


    "Master, have dinner."


    "Come in." Thinking of her favorite little wonton, Liu Ruyi put on her coat and sat up.


    The little maid came in with a smile. She took the food out of the food box and told her some interesting stories: "today, the business of Aunt Li is very good. Fortunately, I went early and had to wait in a long line. When I came out, I bumped into people and almost knocked down the wonton of my boss."


    Liu Ruyi took a deep breath of rice fragrance and laughed at her: "little poor mouth, you must have got up late."


    The little servant girl refused to accept it, and then she retreated to the outside.


    Liu Ruyi watched her go out with a smile and looked at the jade hairpin full of snow-white flowers in the yard. Then she lowered her head and scooped up a small wonton and blew it gently.


    Eat a small half bowl, abdominal suddenly came a colic, a burst, as if to urge the soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    When Ruyi Zhai sent someone over, Fu Rong was pestering Fu Wan in the Haitang dock, wondering what gift Liang Tong had given his sister.


    "Two girls and three girls, the big shopkeeper of Ruyi Zhai has come, saying that Liu Dongjia''s old disease has recurred. If you want to, you can''t..."


    Qiao Xing suddenly ran in and lowered his head after talking about it.


    Fu Rong froze and asked her blankly, "who do you want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he got up and ran out.


    Fu Wan was also unbelievable and ran after him.


    Qiao''s family had ordered people to prepare the car. Seeing that her three daughters came one after another, Fu Wan and Fu Xuan were all right, but their face was white, but Fu Rong had already cried into tears. She quickly hugged her in her arms and comforted herself calmly: "thick thick, don''t be afraid. They must have misunderstood you. Aunt Liu is in good health. Where there is any old disease, let''s go and ask for a doctor, Your Aunt Liu must be OK! "


    Fu Rong wanted to believe his mother.


    But she knew that something must have happened to Liu Ruyi. Maybe it was because Liu Ruyi died in the previous life that all the Ruyi Zhai people were scattered.


    Liu Fu Wan takes care of his brother-in-law at home. Qiao leads Fu Rong Fu Xuan to Ruyi Zhai.


    When she arrived at Liu Ruyi''s leisurely residence, Mrs. Gu was guarding the door. When she saw the three of them, she took Fu Xuan to her side and sobbed to Qiao''s Fu Rong: "she''s very ill. She doesn''t have the strength to speak. Just listen to her after you go in. Xuanxuan will stay outside to avoid scaring her."


    As soon as Qiao heard this, she knew that Liu Ruyi was really out of order. She burst into tears when she thought that she and she had a good time talking with each other last night.


    Fu Rong rushed in crying.


    On the bed in the inner room, Liu Ruyi''s face is pale, even the rudest lips have lost their blood color and are faintly green. Xu Yaocheng sat beside her, staring at her. His face was expressionless and motionless, as if he could not hear any sound.


    Qiao was shocked.


    Fu Rong, as if he hadn''t seen Xu Yaocheng, rushed to Liu Ruyi''s side directly and saw her appearance clearly. He burst into tears: "Aunt Liu, I''ve come to see you. What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me... "


    Liu Ruyi laughed bitterly and moved his lips. Before he made a sound, Xu Yaocheng said in a cold voice: "she was poisoned in her food. There is no medicine to save her life. But how long she can live, one hour, two hours, or one day, is not sure. Now she wants you to come here to give you 50% of Ruyi Zhai''s shares. If you want to, go out immediately and don''t delay her rest. "


    Liu Ruyi stares at him powerlessly.


    Xu Yaocheng looked at her for a moment and closed his eyes.


    Liu Ruyi doesn''t pay attention to him any more. She looks at Fu Rong, but her voice is also weak. Fu Rong can only hear clearly when she gets close. "Do you remember my ambition? Aunt Liu wants to expand her own business, but now it is no longer possible. She is not afraid to die, but she is not willing to die. Ruyi Zhai is gone like this. Thick, your aunt Gu can only make jewelry. She doesn''t understand the business. Aunt Liu is the closest to you. She wants to go or give you Ruyi Zhai to take over. It''s the dowry that Aunt Liu gave you in advance... "


    "I don''t want it. I just want you to be good..." Fu Rong broke down in tears and threw herself on Liu Ruyi''s shoulder and cried, "you said you were going to open a shop in the capital city. I''ve beaten your reputation out for you. How could you throw Ruyi Zhai to me, Aunt Liu, who is so cruel and wants to poison..."


    An idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and Fu Rong suddenly looked at Xu Yaocheng.


    As if aware of her sight, Xu Yaocheng opened his eyes again and admitted frankly: "it was I who implicated her."


    Fu Rong''s eyes are like knives, and his eyes are filled with hatred.


    Liu Ruyi doesn''t want Fu Rong because she irritates Xu Yaocheng. They almost talk at the same time: "thick..."


    Fu Rong suddenly knelt down to Xu Yaocheng: "Lord, I heard that his highness King Su has a kind of antidote pill which can detoxify most poisons in the world..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Before she finished, Xu Yaocheng got up quickly and bent over to hold Liu Ruyi. Then he wanted to stand up straight. Thinking that Liu Ruyi could not stand the turbulence, he put her down steadily. He quickly walked out of the house and ordered his confidants outside: "ride my horse in the stable and go to suwang''s house to ask for antidote pills. When he goes there, one person will wait every 20 Li. He must come back at the fastest speed."


    The man hesitated: "if your highness doesn''t give it, how should your subordinates do?"


    Xu Yaocheng kicked the past and said, "I owe him a life!"


    The man rolled away.


    Xu Yaocheng turns around and just about to go in. He looks indignantly at Shanggu.


    He looked at Fu Xuan, who was held in her arms by Empress Gu, without saying anything. He went back in and said to Qiao Fu Rong, "you go out."


    Qiao was afraid of him. He thought that Xu Yaocheng had just said something about his life in order to ask King Su for medicine. Although he did not understand his entanglement with Liu Ruyi, he was greatly moved. He looked down at Liu Ruyi and asked with his eyes.


    Liu Ruyi clutched Fu Rong''s hand and couldn''t let it go. Her tears came down: "thick. Aunt Liu was like you when she was a child. Her mouth was sweet and she would be liked by her elders most. So when she saw you, she seemed to see her own self. Aunt Liu knows that you can''t do business, and she knows you are smart and smart. Can you promise Aunt Liu to help Ruyi Zhai go down? "


    Fu Rong cried and nodded: "I will take care of it for you first. When you are well, I will give it back to you."


    Liu Ruyi shows a weak smile.


    "You go, she is not fit to talk now." Xu Yaocheng frowned and turned away again.


    Liu Ruyi nodded to Qiao.


    Qiao gently shook her hand, took her daughter and said, "let''s go outside and watch. Don''t disturb your Aunt Liu''s recuperation."


    Fu Rong couldn''t give up and asked the weak woman in bed with tears in her eyes: "Aunt Liu, hold on, Jiedu pill will save you!"


    As long as Xu Jin can save Liu Ruyi, she is willing to marry him and live with him wholeheartedly to remind him of possible dangers in the future. To live a life again, she values her future glory, wealth and status, but she hopes that the people around her will be good. Liu Ruyi has the grace to save her life and treats her as a niece. Fu Rong Zhen does not want her to die.


    "Good." Liu Ruyi said softly.


    What else did Fu Rong want to say? Qiao caught a glimpse of Xu Yaocheng''s clenched fist. Fearing that he would run out of patience and vent his anger at his own family, Qiao pulled Fu Rong out.


    "Do you hear me? As long as you stick to it for a few more hours and stick to it before dark, it will be OK. " Xu Yaocheng put down the gauze curtain and lay down beside Liu Ruyi, holding her hand and kissing, "Ruyi, live well. You are so stubborn that you refuse to be moved by me for so many years. How can you be willing to be killed in vain?"


    Liu Ruyi turns a deaf ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Xu Yaocheng pressed her hand to his chest and told her that he had always thought he would never tell her in his life, "do you know where I first met you? It''s not Xindu, it''s your way. That day, I was hunting in the mountains. When I went to the river to drink water, I heard a girl talking and laughing. I approached with curiosity and saw a girl standing in the middle of the river, telling her sisters her money making plans. When she talks, her eyes are brighter than the sparkling light, and when she laughs, her voice is better than that of a warbler... "


    "At that time, I thought, this girl is really stupid. I know that the emperor married his cousin to me just to keep an eye on me, in case I have a bad heart, but I still have to marry her. Why is this girl so confident that her business will be smooth?"


    "When you get to Xindu, I know everything you do, and I''ve secretly visited you several times. Ruyi, do you know? I like to see you smile, not carefree, but fearless, as if you are not afraid of any difficulties. I like you, but all I can give you is my concubine, but you don''t want to... "


    "Ruyi, Yunsheng told me that if you like a person, you shouldn''t force her. At that time, I wanted to understand why you didn''t give me half a word about me for so many years."


    He recalled the fifteen years he had been with her. I don''t know how long he talked about it. Seeing that the woman around him seemed to be asleep, Xu Yaocheng laughed, leaned over to kiss her lip, and felt her faint breath blowing on his face. "I''m sorry, but I don''t regret it. Because you''re too good, I can''t let go like Yunsheng and watch you with others in the future."


    Liu Ruyi opened her eyes slowly.


    Xu Yaocheng raised his head slightly and promised in a low voice: "Ruyi, live and see me avenge you. One day, I will marry you."


    Liu Ruyi smiles and holds his hand. Such a simple action seems to have exhausted all her strength. "Wang Ye, I seem to be leaving. After I have been with you for 15 years, the Lord has allowed me two things?"


    Xu Yaocheng held her hand tightly.


    His hands were warm. Liu Ruyi was suddenly attached to the temperature, and his eyes finally softened: "don''t let them trouble the Fu family. I''m sorry to the princess of the county. Now I''ve paid my life back. Can you protect the Fu family?"


    Xu Yaocheng''s throat was tight: "she can''t do anything in the house. This time, she must be from her mother''s sect. I''m only to blame for my carelessness Don''t worry. I''ll tell the man that she dares to deal with anyone in the Fu family. I want her daughter to pay for her life. "


    Liu Ruyi smiles gratefully and laughs, as if choking on water and coughing suddenly.


    The blood from the corner of the mouth is red with black.


    Xu Yaocheng felt like a knife in his heart. When he helped her wipe, his hand shook unconsciously: "is there another thing? You say, I listen to you. "


    He asked her for fifteen years, but she never asked him anything. She didn''t want his money or his house shop. She laughs at others how good-looking, smile to him how perfunctory, so he bullied her more, do not want her to see, in fact, he has long been inseparable from her, do not want her to detect, he has long lost heart to her.


    Liu Ruyi coughs and coughs, and finally calms down. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "The contract book, please, please burn it. I, I don''t want to be a ghost, and I''m not free..."


    Struggling, she looked at him pleadingly for a freedom.


    Xu Yaocheng suddenly found that he could not see clearly.


    There was a blur in front of me.


    When he finally can see clearly, see her peaceful sleeping face.


    Quiet, as if really asleep, only the corners of the mouth, slightly cocked up, like a bitter smile.


    Xu Yaocheng also wanted to laugh.


    No matter what, she was liberated. He could not ask her for anything, but she was so cruel that she would not let him feel better even when she died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Suwangfu.


    Xu Jin put down Xu Yaocheng''s waist token and said in a deep voice: "there are only a few people who know that this king has antidote pills. How did Uncle Wang know that? Who is he asking for? Answer truthfully. If there is any false statement, I will send you out of the house immediately. "


    On that day, Fu Rong was framed by Qi CE. He used ordinary powder removing pills as Jiedu pills to dispel Xu Yan''s suspicion. However, he did have Jiedu pills carefully prepared by GE Chuan, and there were only five left. Now Xu Yaocheng is asking for medicine. Is it Xu Yan''s leaked information or


    He looked at the bodyguard who knelt on the ground, gasping for the continuous gallop of a fast horse. His eyes were like a falcon.


    Being watched like this, Rao is following Xu Yaocheng''s side. The bodyguard still feels cold. Thinking of the prestige of King Su, the prince of the County attached great importance to Liu Ruyi, but Liu Ruyi was in danger and could not be delayed. He forced to hold his breath and kowtow to Xu Jin: "it is related to the reputation of our master and son, please keep it secret."


    Xu Jin did not speak.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to ask for more. He said truthfully, "my master and Liu Dongjia are old friends of Ruyi studio, and Liu Dongjia is the close relatives and aunts of the three girls of Fu family. This morning, the Liudong family was badly attacked. The third girl remembered that she had heard that his Highness had an antidote, so she asked my master. Life matters to heaven. Please give me medicine


    Xu Jia was in the audience, quietly looking at the man sitting behind the desk.


    He thought that the prince of his family had decided to stop his work just as he had asked him to tell Miss Fu San that night. He even withdrew the people who had been sent to Jizhou to spy on him. However, he gradually found that since Qiao''s mother and daughter left the capital, he often sat alone in a daze, and his smile was even less than before he knew Fu San.


    Whether the cold war is broken or not depends on how the Lord


    "Since Wang Shuxiang begged, Xu Jia, you should take a trip in person, pay attention to your whereabouts, and go back as soon as possible." Xu Jin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jizhou is an important place in the capital. Xu Yaocheng''s personal relationship is very useful to him.


    "I thank your Highness for my master!" Originally with the forehead touchdown of the sheriff''s house bodyguard suddenly raised his head, loudly thanks.


    Xu Jin smiles and winks at Xu Jia.


    Xu Jia has been with him for many years. She understands Xu Jin''s meaning. When she is ordered, she is puzzled. Is the king''s generosity in her favor of Miss Fu San or in order to win over Xu Yaocheng?


    Unfortunately, no matter what, when Xu Jia hurried to the backyard of Ruyi Zhai and heard Fu San''s sad cry from a distance, he knew that the Lord could not take back much of the human feelings this time.


    Liu Ruyi is dead.


    It was a quiet death.


    Qiao wanted to do the funeral for her, but Xu Yaocheng did not allow him to do so. He sat down until dark and suddenly took Liu Ruyi away.


    No one knows where he is going to carry Liu Ruyi. Fu Rong wants to stop him and is persuaded by Fu Pinyan and Qiao.


    "Thick, it involves too much. If you are not careful, it will involve all Ruyi Zhai people. Your Aunt Liu certainly doesn''t want to see that kind of scene. Let''s take her for a long journey." Qiao''s daughter, whose eyes were swollen with tears, choked, "let''s set up a grave for her. If we miss her deeply, we''ll go there to see her. No matter where your Aunt Liu is, you can know."


    When he heard the word "Yuanxing", Fu Rong was filled with remorse.


    In her last life, Liu Ruyi must have died. She was so considerate that she asked Gu Niangzi and others on her deathbed?


    She was blamed for her stupidity. After asking twice, Liu Ruyi said that she had no relatives or plans to travel far away. Why did she not think that Liu Ruyi might have been harmed? I was hurt


    "Mother, it''s the princess of the county..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Thick and careful." Fu Pinyan said in a low voice. He looked at his stunned daughter, and then looked at empress Gu and Ruyi zhaizhou''s shopkeeper, the loyal servant who had been following Liu Ruyi. He warned solemnly, "you and I know why Liu Dongjia died, but no one has the ability to revenge. Even the county Lord can only bear it, and we can only bear it."


    Fu Rong was buried in his mother''s arms, gnashing his teeth.


    Mrs. Gu bowed her head to wipe her tears. Manager Zhou closed her eyes resentfully.


    Fu Pinyan looked at them and asked, "Ruyi Zhai is the hard work of you and Liu Dongjia. Now that she is gone, what are your plans?"


    After 50 years of age, manager Zhou opened his eyes, slowly walked to Fu Rong, knelt down and kowtowed: "the eldest lady gave Ruyi Zhai to three girls before she left. From now on, three girls will be Zhou''s new boss. If the three girls want to help the eldest girl realize her wish, Zhou Mou tries her best to serve her. If the third girl is too troublesome to take over, she will sell off the part of Ruyi Zhai that belongs to the eldest lady. She will be the dowry left by the eldest lady. Zhou will follow her and avoid being bullied by others. "


    Liu Ruyi grew up with his own eyes. From a young lady who was spoiled by a thousand beauties to a poor orphan girl who was almost sold, and then to Ruyi Zhai''s owner, who looked beautiful but was actually bullied at will, manager Zhou couldn''t help but burst into tears when he thought of the little girl''s sufferings in her short life.


    Mrs. Gu also came over and pulled Fu Rong from Qiao''s arms to her side. "Thick, you are only 14, and you are usually pampered at home. How can you know how to do business? Your Aunt Liu gives you Ruyi Zhai. It''s really hard for you. But her husband, a lifelong wish to make Ruyi Zhai bigger I''m not as capable as she is. I just bury myself in the house to make jewelry. But like Uncle Zhou, I''m willing to listen to you. If you want to try, I''ll support you. If you don''t want to try, I don''t blame you... "


    "Don''t talk about Aunt Gu. I promised Aunt Liu that I would make Ruyi studio bigger." Fu Rong finally wiped a handful of tears and earned it from Lady Gu''s arms. He reached out to help shopkeeper Zhou. "Uncle Zhou, get up, too. I don''t know anything about business. I need more advice from you."


    After cleaning up his emotions, manager Zhou stood up.


    Qiao looked at her husband anxiously. She sympathizes with Liu Ruyi. However, since the princess of the county knows about Xu Yaocheng and Liu Ruyi, even if Liu Ruyi is dead, "Ruyi Zhai" has become a thorn in their hearts. Taking over Ruyi Zhai by her daughter is like a hot potato.


    Obviously, Fu Pinyan also thought about this, and pondered for a moment: "it''s not a temporary achievement to make Ruyi Zhai bigger. For today''s plan, you''d better stay dormant, hide your light and keep a low profile. In the future, you can see the situation and revive again."


    He sympathizes with Liu Ruyi, but he will never make a bold enemy of the imperial palace of Qingguo, the princess of the county, for her sake, and accidentally injures the family. Liu Ruyi gives her heart and soul to her daughter. Although she really likes her daughter, she also has some use. If she is not an official, and the Fu family has no power, Liu Ruyi may not ask her daughter to inherit her will.


    Shopkeeper Zhou immediately agreed: "what you said is very true. The old slave also has this intention. Tonight, he will dismiss all the staff of Ruyi studio, leaving only a few confidants. We will rent another house to live in, and secretly recruit craftsmen. When we open in the future, we will listen to the three girls. "


    Fu Pinyan could not help but look at him, "thick is still small. If you have money or the need of people, you can come to me."


    Manager Zhou and empress Gu thank you at the same time.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his wife and daughter and sighed, "you go home first. I''ll discuss with shopkeeper Zhou where to choose the tomb of Liu Dong''s family. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to worship."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Dad, I was still listening to the play with Aunt Liu last night..." A living person is so gone, Fu Rong can not accept.


    Fu and Qiao all look at each other in silence.


    The next day, people in Xindu city were shocked to find Ruyi Zhai closed and posted a notice on the door: the host went far, and the end of the day was uncertain.


    In the mountains in the western suburbs of Xindu, there is a little known Caiguan tomb.


    When Xu Jin came in private, he went directly to the prefecture and the royal palace.


    "How did the fourth brother come?" When he heard the story, Xu Yan came out to meet each other.


    He looked as usual as if he did not know his father''s private affairs. Xu Jin did not plan to tell him, "pass here, specially visit Uncle Wang."


    Xu Yan was suspicious in his heart, but he didn''t ask more, but he was just embarrassed and said: "my father is eccentric recently. This morning, he was sitting in the study alone and nobody could see him. I''ll ask if father Please also ask brother four to cover it. " Yesterday morning, my father went out of town, and then sent someone to lead the horse. I don''t know what I am busy with. Xu Yan wanted to inquire in the morning. His father came in the eyes and he dared not ask more.


    Xu Jin nodded: "please let cloud rise to pass on."


    This is said, but as if he was determined to meet Xu Yaocheng, he went directly with Xu Yan behind to Xu Yaocheng''s study.


    When he arrived, Xu Yanding and knocking at the door: "father, brother four is here."


    Xu Jin followed the way: "the scenery does not invite to come, Wang uncle is not strange."


    There was silence in it.


    Xu Yan embarrassed to see Xu Jin, just to speak, Xu Yaocheng quietly voice came out: "scenery in, cloud rise first back."


    Xu Yan was shocked.


    Xu Jin nodded at him and pushed the door in.


    In the study, Xu Yaocheng sat back to the door, and did not wait for Xu Jin to walk to the front of the road: "scenery generous medicine, unfortunately, my old man was poor. Other scenery do not need to ask more, you just need to remember, Uncle Wang remember your love, if I can help you in the future, as long as Wang Shuo can do, must follow the life. "


    Xu Jin stopped and arched his hand towards the opposite man: "Wang Shuyan is heavy, and only looking forward to Uncle Wang''s sorrow and change, and take care of his body."


    Xu Yaocheng smiled and said, "go."


    Xu Jin said goodbye with great joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Suddenly, the same sudden, and Xu Jia quickly out of the capital.


    "Lord, Liu Dongjia''s tomb is on the mountain over there. Would you like to go and have a look?" Xu Jia gently reminded.


    "What does she do?"


    Xu Jintou did not return, and left.


    Fu Rong did not grieve for too long.


    After arriving in the capital city, Fu Ning and Fu Bao''s two cousins died in the crown prince''s side imperial concubine''s seat. She also saw many parting in life and death. Heartache is inevitable, but she is very clear that the dead can not live again, and there are more relatives around her who are looking forward to her quick recovery.


    Thinking of his family, Fu Rong is a little complicated.


    In fact, in terms of her feelings with Liu Ruyi, she is the most intimate. Liu Ruyi saved her life and rescued her from deep despair. Her gratitude was destined to be deeper than that of her family. As for her mother, she and Liu Ruyi have forged a golden orchid. On the one hand, she wants to repay her kindness. On the other hand, she likes Liu Ruyi''s temperament. However, when it comes to sisterhood, there are certainly not many. After all, they have only made friends for more than half a year, and they do not meet each other every day to enhance their feelings.


    Therefore, Liu Ruyi died. No matter parents or sisters, they were sad, but more because of sympathy. Within a few days, they were left with regret and regret. Moreover, they did not have time to immerse themselves in sympathy. The marriage date with the Liang family is approaching. The parents are busy with the marriage. The elder sister is nervous, shy and nervous


    But they were afraid of her feelings and did not dare to show their joy.


    Fu Rong doesn''t blame her family. This is human nature. If Liu Ruyi saved her sister at first, and she was about to marry an Wang, Fu Rong felt that she would not be able to do it. She clearly had more important things to prepare for, and she could bear to appease the sadness of others.


    Fu Liu went to the gravestone for a long time.


    "Aunt Liu, my sister is going to marry brother Liang. Elder brother Liang is a good man. He will treat her well. Are you happy for her?"


    "From today on, it''s no use crying. You don''t like girls crying, do you?"


    "But thick won''t forget how you died. One day, I''ll get justice for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Fu Wan married on September 21, and Lin led his daughter-in-law Qin Yunyue and Fu Bao to come here three days in advance.


    Fu Pinyan was still in the yamen, and Qiao led his son and three women out to meet the guests.


    "Ah, this is the official brother! Give me a hug


    Fu Bao used to follow his mother''s side. Seeing Fu Rong''s Guan Ge''er in a blue coat, he forgot the rules and ran to him in two or three steps and squatted beside him to hold him.


    Guan Ge''er didn''t know who he was, but he was also a little afraid of the person he met for the first time. Before Fu Bao came to the front of him, he hid behind his sister first, holding Fu Rong''s left hand in one hand and sister Beizi tightly in the other hand. He didn''t pry his head. His big eyes were fixed on his sister, as if he could hide without moving.


    Fu Bao liked it more and more. He ran around his three sisters, but he refused.


    At first, I really didn''t want to give it. Later, I saw his grin and I knew it was a joke.


    "Three elder sister hugs, does not give her!" Run tired, the official elder brother son is afraid to be caught by the new elder sister, one pours on Fu Rong''s leg, raises his head to ask for help.


    The younger brother is lovely and painful. Fu Rong holds the little guy up with pride and looks at Fu Bao again, which makes him feel proud.


    At that time, Fu Bao looked at her little nephew to death, and was not touched by thieves.


    "Call good sister, I''ll let the official brother give you a hug." Fu Rong deliberately teased Fu Bao and regretted it. Fu Bao didn''t agree with her in the previous life, so she refused to call her sister. Now


    "Three sisters!" Fu Bao did not hesitate to call people, reaching out to grab the official brother in his arms.


    Lin quickly advised: "a Bao, you slow down, careful not to fall brother!"


    "I know!"


    Fu Bao happily responded and clumsily held the official elder brother in his arms, which was not rare enough. The official elder brother thought she was uncomfortable and turned his head to Fu Rong. The little guy was much heavier than he had estimated. Fu Bao didn''t insist on it any more. He quickly kissed Guan Ge''er''s small face, turned to Fu Wan, and said with a smile, "it turns out that the two sisters are so beautiful."


    Fu Wan blushed and took the little girl''s hand and looked at it: "is it the fourth sister? I finally saw you. How many more days have you stayed in the letter this time? "


    Fu Bao looked back at his mother.


    Lin Shi pretended to be dissatisfied and glared at her: "if you have half of your six sisters sensible, don''t say a few days, I don''t care about living until the new year."


    Fu Xuan''s face was indifferent, and Fu Bao was so angry that he began to speak.


    All of them laughed and went to the flower hall.


    As he walked in, he saw the beautiful scenery in the courtyard, and the maids had a good attitude. Then he looked at the three sister flowers in the second room and the lively and clever official brother-in-law. When his eyes fell on Qiao''s body, he became more and more complicated, envious, envious and even more absurd.


    She met Fu Pinyan. He was a handsome man who was almost as good as Fu Pinchuan except for his status. Even though Qiao had some thoughts on her husband, she should have forgotten about it after so many years under the tender care of another man. Now Qiao''s eyes are full of happiness and contentment, and there is no trace of regret, which shows that she likes Fu Pinyan wholeheartedly, her children, and the carefree life of her family.


    People forget, what else does her husband cling to?


    Fu Chen Fu Ding Liang Tong came back the day before the big day. This time, Liang Tong went back to his home directly.


    "How many days will my brother stay at home this time?" Fu Rong held the tea to his brother and asked curiously.


    After driving all the way, Fu Chen was really thirsty. He took up the tea and sighed, "the emperor went to the paddock for hunting and took half of the guards away. The imperial city is short of manpower. My elder brother and I only asked for a day off. Today''s rest is not counted. Tomorrow, when wanwan goes out, we will go back to catch up."


    "It''s hard for my brother to go back and forth." Fu Rong took the tea cup and handed it back to Lanxiang. Then he asked, "where''s brother-in-law?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Fu Chen hums a voice: "he marries false much, return door ceremony to rush back to also be not late."


    Fu Rong knew that his brother was reluctant to marry his younger sister. At this moment, he was most dissatisfied with Liang Tong. He quickly chatted with each other and inquired about Wu Baiqi''s recent situation in a low voice. He was afraid that his elder brother would misunderstand him and said angrily: "did you avenge him? I can''t persuade you to take revenge in front of your mother. In fact, I''d like you to beat him up. "


    Fu Chen looks at her, purses a lip to smile.


    Fu Rong''s heart cluttered for a moment, "did he have an accident?" Her brother''s smile is the most familiar to her. This kind of bad smile clearly means that Wu Baiqi was attacked by rice seedlings without waiting for him to make a move. Did Xu Jin still let Wu Baiqi go?


    Fu Chen ha ha laughs. Seeing Fu Ding and others looking over, he quickly converges and tells his younger sister in a low voice: "I want to settle accounts with him. I haven''t arranged it. He has come to challenge me first. The boy''s Kung Fu is not bad. When he comes to me I shot him off his belt


    The belt flies, isn''t it


    Fu Rong didn''t hold back, chuckled out, glared at his brother with a smile, and turned away.


    Fu Chen after know hind feel oneself say wrong words in front of younger sister, touch nose, go to tease younger brother.


    After the banquet was over, Fu Rong Fu Xuan returned to Haitang dock with Fu Wan. The three sisters planned to sleep together tonight.


    Qiao Shi is not happy, she still wants to point out the eldest daughter''s house.


    Fu Wan vaguely guessed what his mother was going to say and stopped his two sisters from leaving. Fu Rong, who was reluctant to part with her sister and didn''t want to delay her mother''s helping her, asked her to go outside. "I''ll go to the west house with Xuanxuan for a while. Mother, you can talk slowly. Don''t worry."


    Qiao touched her head in reward, then took Fu Wan''s hand and sat down on the bed. She took out a pamphlet from her arms.


    Fu Wancai glanced at it, and his face turned red. He turned his head and said, "mother, you can keep it. I will watch it myself..."


    Qiao took the pamphlet and chased after him. He said in a good voice: "you can''t see it by yourself. Wanwan, you and your mother are shy. I''ll tell you, if you don''t listen carefully, Shaoqu doesn''t have access to the house. If you''re not careful, it will be bad. Come here. Listen carefully. Mother, speak quickly. I''ll leave without delay


    "Niang..."


    Qiao didn''t care so much about it. After understanding this skill, he benefited all his life. He turned over three pages to instruct his daughter. Finally, Fu Wan was ashamed to see that he threw himself into the quilt again. Qiao put away his pamphlet and told his experience orally: "at that time, you didn''t have to think about anything. You just regarded yourself as a pool of water. You could do whatever he wanted. You didn''t have to be embarrassed. He was in this thing If you''re happy, you won''t miss others... "


    He whispered softly for half an hour, then nodded at the back of her daughter''s head, and left without steel.


    In the west house, Fu Xuan rubbed his eyes and yawned: "my mother is gone. Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Fu Rong put the pieces back and said leisurely, "no hurry. Let''s have another game. My sister doesn''t want to see us now."


    "Why?" Fu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Fu Rong one face deep ground teases younger sister: "said you also don''t understand, bookworm."


    Fu Xuan pursed his lips and concentrated on playing chess.


    Fu Rong guessed that her sister wanted to revenge her in this way. She was only ten years old and could not really do what others said. She was calm. When she was about to lose, she pushed the chess pieces and jumped to the ground and ran out: "no more games, no more games, go to bed!"


    Fu Xuan''s black chess was still in decline. Looking at the scattered chessboard in front of him, he took a deep breath and made up his mind that he would never play chess with his third sister again.


    Wearing shoes back to the east room, see two elder sisters are sitting on the bed, Fu Wan full of rosy clouds, Fu Rong a face thief smile.


    Fu Xuan was suddenly very reluctant.


    The second elder sister will marry tomorrow, and the third sister will marry out at most for another two years.


    "Always come back, sister." Sitting next to the elder sister, Fu Xuanxue, Fu Rong, said with Fu Wan''s arm.


    One side of a sister, Fu Wan eyes a hot, shyness is not willing to give up, soft voice guarantee way: "will, will often come back to see you."


    The three sisters lay side by side. For a while, they talked about their childhood anecdotes, while they imagined their future life. They said that Fu Xuan went to bed first.


    "Sleep thick." Fu Wan covers the quilt for his little sister and lies down to Fu Rong Dao.


    Fu Rong reluctantly drilled into her sister''s bed and buried it in her shoulder. She said, "sister, you should have a good time with your brother-in-law and take good care of him. If he bullies you in the future, don''t sulk yourself and come back to tell us that we are a big family."


    Fu Wan slapped her playfully: "OK."


    Fu Rong rubbed her again.


    "Go to bed, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." Fu Wan was also a little sleepy. He closed his eyes and coaxed him.


    Fu Rong thought for a while and reached her ear and said, "my sister gave birth to a little nephew earlier?"


    "You..."


    "A little niece can do it too!"


    After a slight quarrel, Haitang dock was completely quiet.


    The next day, Fu Rong led his younger brother and sister to see Xi Po dressing Fu Wan. In the familiar sound of firecrackers and the auspicious words of relatives, Fu Rong once again watched his brother carry Fu Wan out of the house and send him into the sedan chair.


    In front of the sedan chair, Liang Tong sat on the horse in a red Xi robe, black and silly.


    Fu Rong''s tears finally came out. He wiped his eyes and rushed to the horse with his brother in his arms. "Brother in law, Guan Ge''er has something to say to you."


    The voice was so loud that it was meant to be heard by the guests around. When Liang Tong lowered his head and looked at the officer''s brother-in-law in a funny way, Fu Rong said in a low voice: "brother-in-law, I''ll take good care of her as long as you say it yourself. Don''t let her suffer any injustice. Remember, don''t break your promise!"


    She was reborn, and she helped her sister change her marriage, but she was not sure whether her sister had chosen the right person this time.


    "Three younger sisters, just look at it. If I dare to defeat your sister, I will call me a thunderbolt." Liang Tong went back to Fu Rong in a deep voice, but his big hand rubbed the head of the official elder brother. Without delay, he looked back at the sedan chair and moved on slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    It was cold in the evening of late September.


    The Yunshan paddock, 500 miles north of the capital, will only be colder.


    At dusk, Xu Jia strode into the tent and handed a secret letter to the man leaning on the couch covered with tiger skin: "Lord, letter from Jizhou."


    After Liu Ruyi''s death, the LORD sent someone to Jizhou again. Xu Jia finally knew that his Lord was angry with the girl Fu San. He didn''t really want to talk to her again. He just didn''t know when they could make up. To tell you the truth, Xu Jianing can run every night to blow incense, but he doesn''t want to see his smile like this.


    Xu Jin took the letter and opened it slowly.


    As usual, Fu Wan''s marriage was approaching, and Fu Rong stayed at home.


    Xu Jin received the letter and calculated the date. Today is Fu Wan''s wedding.


    "Go down. It''s OK here." Xu Jin has a light tunnel.


    Xu Jia peeped at him, but could not see his anger. She emboldened herself and said, "Lord, my subordinates remember that today is the happy day of the second girl?"


    Xu Jin gently "um" voice, "you remember clearly."


    Xu Jia laughs and wants to remind the Lord that he can send a gift to the three girls. In a twinkling of an eye, he thinks of Fu Rong''s return of the jade pendant pearl to him that night. He temporarily changes his words and says, "the second girl is married, and the third girl will be married in the next year. It''s just the Lord and crown that will bring double happiness."


    Prince Kang was not young when he got married. Compared with them, it was not too early or too late for his prince to get married at 20.


    Xu Jin pulled the corners of his mouth and said no, "go down."


    This time Xu Jia did not dare to say much and turned away.


    Xu Jin closed his eyes.


    He is the same age as Liang Tong and has lived a lifetime longer than him. Now that Liang Tong is married, he is still lonely.


    But who let him touch no one else?


    The only thing I can touch is such a heartless and treacherous woman. If she has her sister, she is half gentle and polite


    Too lazy to think about it again, Xu Jin turned to go to sleep.


    The wind blows in from which crevice. Xu Jin reaches out his hand and touches the position beside him.


    Empty.


    Fu Rong could not sleep in the Furong courtyard.


    In my mind, my sister''s slender figure is Liang Tong''s strong and solid head. Fu Rong always feels that her sister will suffer tonight.


    The scene was so emotional that she thought of her wedding night out of control.


    With Xu Jin of course not count, in addition to the face of a strange man a little nervous, she has no superfluous ideas. It was Xu Yan, who was so stupid that she took off her shirt and ran into a nosebleed


    Fu Rong sighed faintly.


    I don''t know who Xu Yan will marry in this life, and whether she can marry that person.


    Those who are sleepless and sleepless will always have their own thoughts, while those who are destined to begin to get used to sleeping with others will have no leisure.


    Fu Wan sat on the couch outside, because he had nothing to do, so he could only read a book. However, he could not open a page for a long time and looked out of the window from time to time.


    Bai Ting, her big servant girl, has been waiting on her side. Seeing her uneasy, she said in a low voice: "don''t worry, my uncle is staying with the guests outside. It will be here soon. The girl has been tired for a whole day. It''s better to take a rest and I''ll wake you up when the uncle comes back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Fu Wan, who could sleep, said to the book, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid he''s too drunk for a while. It''s hard for you to serve him."


    Betty bowed her head and laughed, not exposing her lies.


    However, Fu Wan went to the inner room with a guilty heart and didn''t ask anyone to wait on him.


    In the inner room, the dragon and Phoenix candles have been lit. The bed curtain is red and the bedding is bright red. Fu Wan wants to lie on the bed. When he sees the room full of red, he suddenly remembers the words his mother had to say to her last night. His face is burning like fire. He quickly walks to the dressing mirror and looks down at it. He looks so red that he is uglier than usual.


    Fu Wan covered his face and was anxious to cry.


    How to meet people like this?


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden noise outside, and there was a voice of Bai Ting calling uncle.


    According to reason, Fu Wan should have gone out to pick him up. However, when she thought of Liang Tong''s slap on the face because she didn''t obey the rules at the last private meeting, Fu Wan didn''t dare to go out. He was afraid of seeing revenge in his eyes, and even more afraid of seeing a bold desire with no cover up.


    I don''t dare to see people. I want to see you here


    Fu Wan bit his lips and quickly climbed to the bed before the man came in. Then he put down the curtain and lay in it to sleep. She knew that she was just like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth, but she got married, and that kind of thing could not be avoided. Now she came in early, even if she lit a happy candle and could not see clearly in the gauze curtain, she could avoid the same embarrassment.


    Fu Wan thought he was very clever.


    Outside, Liang Tong came into the room drunk and didn''t see his new wife coming out to meet him. He was a little disappointed. When he went outside, he saw no one, and he was even more disappointed. He drove away the servant girl and lifted the curtain of the inner room. He still didn''t see anyone. He was about to shout and found that the bed curtain was down.


    Is this going to sleep first?


    For fear of disturbing his daughter-in-law''s dream, Liang Tong held his breath and approached the shelf bed. Finally, he saw that there was a moving long bulge in the big red quilt


    But he didn''t rush in, but went to the west house to have a bath. Last night, he went home and tried xipao. He called him into his study for a long time. He told him that he had to wash up after marriage to hold his daughter-in-law, so as not to stink like a little girl.


    Liang Tong readily agreed. He always knew that he was not worthy of Fu Wan. She was a fairy in a hundred flowers. He was just a rough man who liked to dance knives and guns. He was lucky to marry Fu Wan. Of course, he should be careful.


    Liang Tong didn''t know how to comfort her. He bowed his head to kiss the wet tears on her face. "Wan Wan, don''t cry. I''ll tell you some good news. My grandfather told his father that he would take you to the capital and take care of me in the capital. Wanwan, when we get to the capital, we are the only ones at home. Do you like it


    Fu Wan''s eyelashes trembled, opened his eyes to see him, "really?"


    When she finally agreed to speak, Liang Tong quickly nodded: "really, how can I cheat you?"


    Fu Wan turned to cry. He didn''t know why he was aggrieved. He was happy that he could go to Beijing with her husband.


    Crying and crying tired, in the man behind all kinds of gentle words in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    When a bride gets married, she returns home in three dynasties.


    Early in the morning, Fu Rong and Fu Xuan rushed to his mother and waited for his sister to go home. Lin''s wife and three leave tomorrow. Fu Pinyan avoids suspicion and goes to the front yard.


    "My sister-in-law seldom comes here. How many more days will she stay?" Qiao gently advised Lin.


    Lin''s regretful smile: "I didn''t live enough, but there were many things in Hou''s house. When I came, I said I would return tomorrow. It''s not easy to change."


    Qiao took Fu Bao''s hand and sighed: "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. My nephews are OK. When I go back, I can see them. These girls are getting older and older every year. I really hate to marry them."


    Lin thought of the eldest daughter of the side imperial concubine in the prince''s mansion, and his heart was gloomy. In terms of identity, the crown prince and Liang Tong are both heaven and earth. When her daughter enters the prince''s mansion, she looks quite respectable. However, she would rather change to a son-in-law like Liang Tong. At least her daughter is a decent wife, so she can go back to her mother''s house when she is free. She thinks that her daughter can also go to visit the prince''s house. What''s more, the prince has never really treated their husband and wife as their father-in-law and their mother-in-law''s respect, and his daughter is just greedy for beauty for a while. In the future, when the daughter is old, that day


    Lin can''t bear to think about it any more. He just hates that the prince was shameless. He even


    "Madame, the second girl is here with my uncle!" A little servant girl came to me with a light step and reported happily.


    Hearing this, Lin gathered up his mind and went out with Qiao. Fu Rong and Fu Bao had already run out hand in hand.


    Looking at the naughty back of the two girls, Qiao said with a smile: "look, a Bao has been heavily damaged. The three sisters, Wan Wan Xuanxuan, all obey the rules, but I don''t know how she grew up and ate the same rice."


    Lin was still very reasonable and said with a smile, "don''t be so thick. Bao has been naughty since he was a child. He has said it many times without changing it. Well, I''m in my own house anyway. I don''t have outsiders. Let''s go with them. "


    Mothers love and helpless, Fu Rong Fu Bao did not know, and soon ran to the front door.


    Fu Pinyan was already out of the house. Looking to the west, Fu Rong quickly arrived at his father''s side. He saw that his sister''s carriage was two gates away from his home. Liang Tong was riding on his horse. His bronze face was facing the bright autumn morning light, and his face was fresh and fresh.


    Fu Rong gently "Pooh" in the heart of the voice, her delicate beauty sister, so was a mang arch.


    "Father in law, three sisters, four sisters."


    Liang Tongfei got off his horse quickly and cried out with a smile on his face.


    Fu Pinyan was very dazzling. He is satisfied with this son-in-law, but his daughter, who has been in pain for more than ten years, has become someone else''s family. He can''t get used to it all at once. Nodding is a greeting, and his eyes are on the window.


    Fu Rong understood her father''s thoughts. Why was she not like this? However, she was afraid that Liang Tong people would think that they didn''t like him, so Tiantian called out "brother-in-law" and exchanged greetings: "my mother, they are in the back, and they will be here soon."


    Liang tongcai didn''t notice his father-in-law''s "cold treatment", and his mind was full of last night''s happiness. On the first night, his wife was pitiful. He deliberately restrained himself. On the second night, he did not touch him at all. Last night, he had the courage to coax and beg again and again. Finally, he had a good time. As soon as he thought that he would return to Beijing in the afternoon, his wife would leave tomorrow, so he wanted to take her to his horse and go on the road together.


    He is absent-minded. Fu Rong curls his mouth. Yu Guangli sees Fu Wan going to get off the bus. He goes to help him and snatches the work of Liang Tong and Bai ting.


    "Sister, I miss you." After standing firm, Fu Rong hugged her sister''s arm and acted coquettish.


    Opposite Qiao''s Lin family and others also came out. Under the clear gaze of the elders and Qin Yunyue, Fu Wan turned red uncontrollably, touched her sister''s head and said, "I also want to be thick. Let''s go in and talk."


    Fu Rong nodded.


    The two sisters just walked two steps to the door. Guan Ge''er broke free of Fu Xuan''s hand and ran to Fu Wan, "two elder sisters embrace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Fu Wan''s heart is soft like water. He bends down to hold him. As a result, he doesn''t meet the official elder brother''s son. The pain comes from his waist. His action can''t help but stay for a moment.


    Qiao could see clearly that there was nothing he didn''t understand. He quietly glared at the unknown son-in-law over there, and took the initiative to hold up his little son. "It''s really coquettish. Your two sisters have just got off the carriage and are tired. How can you have the strength to hold you? Go to your father." Just give the official brother son to her husband, she led the women to the backyard.


    After seeing the new son-in-law, Lin led Fu Bao back to the guest room with his daughter-in-law and asked the two rooms to talk to each other.


    Qiao wants to talk to his eldest daughter, and drives his two unmarried daughters out. Fu Xuan goes to the west house to wait. Fu Rong is curious about how his sister gets along with Liang Tong after marriage. He winks at Qiao Xing and steals to the door of the inner room to listen.


    "How do you like it? Do aunts look easy to get along with?" Asked Qiao, holding her daughter''s little hand. Liang Tong''s mother died early. Master Liang can''t manage the affairs of the couple. Liang Yingfang is also good. Qiao''s only worry is Liang Tong''s aunts.


    Fu Wan bowed his head and said, "it''s very kind to see."


    Qiao sighed: "you just married in the past, no matter what they think, at the beginning they will put on a kind look. Wan Wan, you''ll have to see clearly in the future. You''ll have to smile at anyone who comes to see you. But if someone instigates you to do something, you can never promise. At least you should discuss with Shaoqu first. "


    Fu Wan knew what his mother was worried about. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still said with shame: "Niang, Shaoqu, Shaoqu told me to go on the road with my eldest aunt and go to the house in the capital city. In the future, most of them will come back only on New Year''s holidays. Her daughter knows how to do it and won''t make trouble for herself."


    "Leaving tomorrow? So fast? " Qiao was surprised and pleased. When the Liang family proposed their marriage, they did promise to let the couple live in the capital, but their daughter only married her However, if you think about it, there is no mother-in-law in the Liang family''s big house. Liang Tong goes to the capital. However, any reasonable family will not leave his daughter-in-law at home to live with his father-in-law and his sister-in-law.


    "Good, good, early to go, early pregnant mother grandson."


    "Mother, you''re here again." Fu Wan was ashamed to listen and got up to go.


    The daughter swallowed the date blindly, but Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to say it carefully. Fu Wan covered his ears and didn''t want to hear it.


    "Good, mother don''t tell you, I let your father talk to Shaoqu." Joe made a show to get up.


    Fu Wan was in a hurry. She didn''t want her father to know that. She took her mother''s arm.


    In the room, Qiao''s voice became smaller and smaller. Fu Rong covered his mouth and snickered away.


    Because Liang Tong was going to be an official in the morning, he sent Fu Wan home after lunch. He bullied Fu Wan again and set off quickly. On the second day, Fu Wan led the maid and several guards to join Lin and others. In the eyes of Qiao Fu Rong and others, Fu Wan went to the capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The elder brother is in the capital, and the elder sister has also left. Fu Rong looks back at this house which has lived for nearly three years. He has a feeling that the house is empty.


    "Mother, I can''t give up." Leaning in his mother''s arms, Fu Rong was bored.


    Qiao sighed softly, looked at the direction of the carriage leaving, and said in a low voice, "thick, don''t worry. Your father has entrusted someone to take care of it. Maybe our family will be able to enter Beijing by the end of the year. When that time comes, your mother will lead you to see your sister."


    Fu Rong "um" voice, the bottom of my heart is endless hesitation.


    Whether her father can enter Beijing in advance is related to their family reunion as soon as possible, and also related to her marriage.


    However, in the previous life, my father was not able to enter Beijing this time, perhaps because others slandered him, or his qualifications had not yet arrived, or there was no suitable position for his father in Beijing. This year, Xu Jin''s attitude was not clear. Later, because of his relationship with Liu Ruyi, the princess of the county and others were in the way. Although Xu Yaocheng had hinted that his father Qingguo government would not trouble them, Fu Rong was not convinced.


    No one knows more about the difficulties between the county Princess and Princess Yongning.


    On the surface, they probably won''t fight against Xu Yaocheng, but behind their backs?


    Princess Yongning is the emperor''s aunt. If she mentions that her family is not good, she may shake the emperor''s mind?


    Fu Rong could do nothing but wait in silence.


    Beijing.


    When it came to the triennial performance appraisal of officials, the Ministry of officials and the inspection yuan were once again busy.


    The official department is in charge of the appointment, removal, examination, promotion and transfer of all civil servants. The inspector general''s office is responsible for the inspection and impeachment of officials. Therefore, if officials want to be promoted smoothly or remain in office, they can''t offend the officials or the people in the Inspection Institute, let alone bribes, or let them catch hold of it.


    Official department Yamen.


    Cui Fangli, the left Chamberlain, took his seat on the side of Xu Jin. He put his list in front of Xu Jin, nodded at two places and said, "if you want to be promoted, only the Guanglu Temple minister from the third grade is suitable. In the case of horizontal transfer, the best position is the right Tongzheng of the fourth grade general administration department. What is the situation like? "


    Xu Jin handed him the two letters he had just read. "They were impeachment of Fu Pinyan. You can have a look."


    Cui Fangli opened his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s all nonsense. The emperor won''t believe it if it''s handed over to the emperor." After laughing, he frowned, stroked his beard and said, "it can be seen that Fu Pinyan is a smart man. He has been out for so long, but he has not left any important control. It''s really helpful to pull them together. "


    Xu Jinxi first acquiesced.


    Fu Pinyan is sophisticated and tactful, and Fu Chen is brave and resourceful. They are all materials that can be made. For them alone, he will not let Fu Rong marry others.


    "Since someone impeached him, you don''t have to say a good word for him, just give it to a Beijing official with four grades."


    Hearing this, Cui Fangli shook his head and laughed.


    Compared with the Secretary of Guanglu temple, the Secretary of General Administration of Tongzheng is a lower rank, but he is in charge of internal and external affairs and has prospects for promotion. Those who do not want to see Fu Pinyan will be more angry if they know that Fu Pinyan has finally won the position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    At the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, Fu Pinyan was transferred to the right Tongzheng Department of the Department of General Administration. He was ordered to go to Beijing to fill the vacancy and take office after the Lantern Festival.


    Fu Pinyan was overjoyed. He accepted the happiness of the government officials and returned to the government early. He wanted to show off with his wife first. When he learned that his two daughters were talking with his wife in the room, Fu Pinyan had to restrain his joy and walk outside for a few steps to calm his joy. Then he walked in with a face of indifference.


    "Why are you back so early today?" Qiao sat on the warm couch and watched Fu Rong sister''s brother-in-law read the three character Sutra. Seeing her husband come in, she sat down and gave her husband a place. By the way, she handed her husband the red copper and goldfish pattern hand stove. "It''s cold outside, warm your hands first. Qiao Xing quickly pours tea to the master."


    His career is smooth, his wife is gentle and considerate, and Fu Pinyan only feels that his whole body is warm and harmonious.


    He took the stove to warm his hands, and then drank a cup of hot tea. Fu Pinyan called out with a smile, "come here, read a few words to my father."


    Guan Ge''er grinned and stood up with the help of Fu Rong. He turned around and walked to his father and sat directly on Fu Pinyan''s leg.


    The father and son answered each other. Qiao and Fu Pinyan sat side by side, which did not look good to him. Fu Rong looked at him from the opposite side, and soon found the joy on his father''s face. He said in a strange way: "is there something happy about dad? I think the corners of your mouth are always up. "


    Joe turned to look at her husband.


    Fu Pinyan chuckled and ignored the curiosity of his wife and his two daughters. He pinched his son''s small face and asked, "do you want to miss the second sister?"


    Guan Ge''er turned his head and looked around, as if only to find a sister missing in the room. He nodded earnestly: "want to!"


    Fu Pinyan touched his head and said with a smile, "that father will take you to the capital to see her."


    The official elder brother son has not been far away, asked blankly: "where is the capital? I... "


    Not finished, was Qiao snatched to the arms, official brother son do not understand, Qiao can not empty tube he is willing to, surprise asked her husband: "go to the capital, yes, is there a will down?"


    Fu Rong also stares at his father nervously.


    Fu Pinyan said: "the Department of General Administration, right Tongzheng, four grades, did not rise or fall. Fortunately, you can enter Beijing, saving you from thinking about Wan sister every day."


    As soon as this speech came out, Qiao was happy to kiss his son in succession. Fu Rong said in a hurry: "when shall we start?"


    Fu Pinyan had already made a good plan on the road. "I''m leaving on the seventh day of the junior high school. I''d like to invite all my friends and relatives to come home for dinner. It''s a farewell. Then I have to pack my bags. I can''t leave immediately for a while. Take your time to say goodbye to your good sisters. I don''t know if I can see you again


    Fu Rong was very happy, but she didn''t forget one thing. When her parents finished the business, she whispered, "Dad, didn''t you say you didn''t have much confidence about entering Beijing before? This time it was so smooth, did you use the help of the adults'' favor?"


    The former father Jizhou prefect was well behaved. It seemed that he was not particularly anxious to enter Beijing. After learning that he remained in office, he happily celebrated the new year without any regret. The elder sister married to the capital this time. Their mother often thinks about it. Maybe her father has made more efforts to enter Beijing than in the previous life?


    Qiao Shi immediately glared at her daughter: "your father has the ability, so many years of achievements the emperor all see in the eye, what is the relationship with human feelings?" This silly girl, usually speaking so sweet, how stupid today?


    Fu Rong shrunk her neck. She knew that she might not like to ask her father this way, but it was related to her peace of mind. If she did not understand, even if she had the chance to meet an Wang, she would not dare to approach him deliberately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Their mother and daughter looked up and down. Fu Pinyan laughed and said to the truth, "I asked an old friend who worked in the civil service to pay attention to them. However, he was able to achieve five grades by himself. If he wanted to help me, he couldn''t help me. At most, he disclosed the information to me in advance. It''s really beyond my expectation to enter Beijing this time. "


    Qiao Shi hums: "what can surprise, you do a good job, the emperor knows in mind."


    His wife blindly believes in himself, and Fu Pinyan pinches her hand quietly.


    Fu Rong didn''t pay attention to his parents'' small movements, but his face was smiling, but his heart sank.


    Her two life experience tells her that the sky will not be in vain. She offended the Qing government, and her father was lucky not to be demoted. Now she is satisfied and becomes a Beijing official. Someone must have helped her secretly.


    Who helped?


    It''s impossible for Fu Pinchuan, the eldest uncle. Maybe he helped, but there was no effect. Otherwise, the father of the previous life would not delay his arrival in Beijing for three years.


    If he was not the eldest uncle or his father''s old friend, Fu Rong could not think of anyone else except Xu Jin.


    When did Xu Jin help?


    When they were "as close as glue", he did well in advance. After breaking it, he didn''t bother to take back the favor, or did he cut off the help?


    If it is the former, Fu Rong really admires Xu Jin''s magnanimity; if it is the latter, Fu Rong


    She really doesn''t want to be involved with Xu Jin any more if it''s not necessary. She didn''t like him. Before Xu Jin pestered her again and again, she had to deal with it. Now Fu Rong only hoped that Xu Jin would completely forget her, and each of them had his own way. Fu Rong has nothing to worry about, but Xu Jin is different. That person is domineering and powerful. If he really cares about her, he will find a chance to make up with her after she enters Beijing


    Unfortunately, this doubt, unless facing Xu Jin, she is trying to break her head and can''t think of the result.


    Five days later, the family took care and set off in the cold wind.


    Fu Rong didn''t like to travel far away by carriage, and he didn''t like to go on the road in the cold winter.


    It''s freezing. No matter how thick the curtain is, it can''t completely resist the howling wind outside. It''s even more painful when you go to the woods to relieve your hands. After a good night''s sleep, I have to get up early. It''s chilly. When I look at the gray sky outside, I feel more and more irritable. However, Fu Rong could not complain. His father loved them very much. Every day, he waited until the sun came out to set off. In addition, it was dark early in winter. This time he went to Beijing much slower than in April.


    "Sister, it''s gloomy outside. Is it going to snow?"


    On the fifth day of departure, Fu Rong always felt that the sky was cold. He lifted the curtain a little and saw that it was gloomy outside. He was shocked.


    Fu Xuan came to have a look, and his face was worried: "most of the time."


    It wasn''t long before snowflakes floated in the sky.


    Fu Pinyan sent Qiao Xing to reply. He ordered the coachman to hurry up and try to get to the next post house before it snowed heavily.


    The coachman obeyed, raised his whip and yelled.


    The official road is not smooth. I don''t feel it when I walk slowly. Once it''s fast and bumpy occasionally, Fu Rong''s buttocks can get out of the narrow couch. That''s a pain. He complained to Fu Xuan: "I won''t go anywhere in the future. It''s really tiring!"


    Fu Xuan laughed helplessly.


    When the carriage finally stopped in front of the post house, the ground had already accumulated two layers of snow as thick as the sole of the shoes. It was a vast expanse of white, but it seemed that there was a lot of daybreak hall. Because Fu Pinyan sent someone to say hello in advance, Yi Cheng and Yi Cheng''s wife got the letter, and they hurriedly led the servants and servants to meet them with umbrellas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    This is the nearest post house to the capital city. In summer, Qiao''s wife talked with her very much. This time, she also recognized her. It was said that the family came to Beijing because Fu Pinyan was transferred to the capital and became more and more enthusiastic about Qiao''s family. She held up an umbrella for Qiao himself: "the yard is tidy up and the Kang is hot. Madam can rest assured."


    Qiao looked at a yard next to him and asked what guests were staying in the post house at this time. If he knew anyone, he would be very friendly.


    Madame Yi Cheng said with a smile: "they are all ordinary officials'' families. But there are a lot of people coming and going from one place to another when they are close to the new year''s pass. If Madame didn''t say hello in advance, I''m afraid everyone would have been occupied. Not everyone is as generous as his wife. Some people, relying on their own family background, still think that we have not arranged well, so they have to rob this yard..."


    Joe listened with a smile and walked quickly into the backyard. After all, it''s just a post house, and the best courtyard has only entered three times. The scenery is good. In the snowy days, several wintersweet flowers are yellow and pleasant.


    Seeing her looking at the Chimonanthus mume tree, Madame Yi Cheng immediately pointed to the outside of the wall and said, "there is a plum grove over there. If your wife is interested in it after the snow stops, you may as well take the two girls for a stroll."


    Mrs. Qiao said thanks and asked her to come in for tea. Madame Yi Cheng was about to refuse when a servant girl in green came in in in a hurry. "Madam, there are two distinguished guests outside. Please come over."


    Madame Yi Cheng was shocked and left in a hurry.


    Fu Rong looked at the footprints left by Madame Yi Cheng on the snow. He put down the hat on her cloak and asked her mother anxiously, "mother, since you are a distinguished guest, won''t you ask us to move out later?" There is no town before and after the heavy snow. It''s dark again


    Qiao took over the official brother-in-law from the nurse''s hand, patted gently: "don''t worry, even if it''s a noble guest, this post house will not have our place to live in. People really don''t reason with each other. We can''t change our yard." He also told the servant girls not to open the box for the time being, so as not to have to work again to change the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Fu Rong sister also did not mind to go to the house, a person holding a stove sitting beside her mother, together to see the snow rustle outside. The official brother was still in his mother''s arms, drowsy.


    Hanging in his heart for nearly two minutes, Fu Pinyan strided over and saw several of his mother like enemies. He said strangely, "why not go to the room and sit?"


    "I heard that there are some guests coming. Have you seen me?" he asked Ordinary guests, the post prime minister will not so eager to call for his wife to discuss.


    Fupinyan suddenly ordered the maid to pack up the things, and then he explained: "it is the highness of the king Su and the second master of general Guangwei mansion. They just came back from Bazhou and caught up with the snow, so they had to come here to stay. By the way, the post prime minister said that the post house was full. I wanted to ask us to let the yard out and move to them. His highness solemness said that he would stop it and stay with his subordinates in the room in front of us. If tomorrow snow is not stopped, we have to live more day, your mother a few attention, do not go to the front to walk. "


    "Joe was surprised:" all months, what do they do to Bazhou? "


    It is Fu Rong who wants to ask. It''s not her conceit, it''s so clever. How did they come in front of them and Xu Jin came back?


    Fu Pinyan said: "I heard that a fox appeared in the mountain forest in Northwest Bazhou a while ago. Just as the lady of Lady Shu was ill, his highness went to hunt Linghu himself. Don''t say, the fox has no white and white body, and a pair of eyes are very spiritual. There is a cluster of hairs beside his tail, which seems to grow another one. It is really magical. "


    "I want to see!" Officer brother did not know when to come to spirit, crisp raw authentic.


    Qiao skillfully coaxed him: "it is dark, Linghu is going to sleep, tomorrow mother will take you to see." Listen to her husband''s description, she also want to see, but the other party is king su. They still don''t make trouble to her husband. As for the son, they may forget to sleep. I remember, it''s not big to make up a blind talk tomorrow morning, so they can make fun of it.


    Coax good son, but see Fu Rong look a little bit stupefied, thought daughter once saw Su Wang, Qiao Shi not to mention heart, tentatively asked: "thick think what?" The grandmaster, I''m afraid it will be difficult to climb up if she is any better. Qiao doesn''t want her daughter to move her heart wrong and be disappointed in the future.


    Fu Rong returns to the gods, looks at his younger brother, and winks at her mother mischievously: "Niang is relieved, her daughter is old, and she will not go to see it if she is curious again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Goose feather snow, the whole night, the next morning, the sky is still floating fine snow, slowly falling on the ground.


    Fu Rong, wrapped in a cloak and holding a small copper stove in his hand, stood at the door. Seeing the snow on both sides of the path swept out by the maids early, he could not help but sigh: "the snow is really big."


    She grew up in the south when she was a child. She seldom saw snow. After nearly three years in Xindu, she saw it several times. However, it is the first time that she has such a big one today. There was too much snow, so it was not easy to clear them all at once. What''s more, it was only their temporary post house. The maids swept out the path leading to the front yard, and then swept out the path in front of the wing room where she and Fu Xuan were located. In this way, the yard was divided into several pieces of snow.


    In the distance, the branches of poplars and elms, which had already lost their leaves, were covered with a thick layer of snow, and the roof of the house was covered with snow. The sky is gray, small snow petals tirelessly fly down, the field of vision, as if the whole world is about to be engulfed by this gray sky, white snow.


    Cold to cold, really beautiful.


    "Three sisters!"


    On the other side of the main room, Guan Ge''er was led to the door by Fu Xuan. He was wearing a thick little tiger cap on his head, and his face was red. When he saw Fu Rong, his black grape like eyes became more and more bright. He called out crisp and white.


    "Guan Ge''er got up so early." Fu Rong said hello to his younger brother with a smile and went out of the door. Because of the snow, she was worried that her upper would be wet by the snow on the ground. She wore embroidered shoes with high soles. Lanxiang was afraid that she would not be used to it for a while. She carefully held her arm and walked down the steps to release it. She lagged behind Fu Rong.


    "Snow!" Watching the elder sister come, the official elder brother son stretched out his little finger and pointed to the snow beside him to tell his sister.


    Fu Rong bent down to pick up the little guy and let him touch the snow on the windowsill.


    Guan Ge''er curiously poked his little finger into the snow, and then immediately shrunk back, "cold!"


    Fu Rong laughed and turned to Fu Xuan and said, "let''s go in and talk. It''s cold outside."


    Fu Xuan glanced at the Chimonanthus mume tree in the corner, nodded his head and followed Fu Rong into the room.


    No one mentioned the matter of Linghu, the official elder brother son seems to have completely forgotten.


    Until Fu Pinyan came to have breakfast, Qiao asked in bewilderment, "don''t you say you want to have dinner with your highness?"


    Fu Pinyan sighed: "Your Highness personally took people to explore the way ahead. I don''t know when to come back. Let''s use it ourselves."


    Looking out of the window, Qiao said sadly, "I can''t start today. I hope the snow will stop early. Otherwise, Wan Wan, the main hall, can''t wait for us all the time, and his heart will be troubled."


    Fu Pinyan nodded, took off his boots and sat cross legged to the east of the Kang Table.


    Qiao ordered the maids to set the meal.


    The steaming dumplings are warm after eating.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his two daughters, especially Fu Xuan. He thought of the tender yellow wintersweet in the West and said with a smile, "does Xuanxuan want to see the wintersweet? When the sun is high at noon, I will show you. The snow should stop by then. " The youngest daughter is fond of poetry, calligraphy and painting, and she is also fond of plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, which are highly praised by scholars.


    Fu Xuan wanted to go, but he was worried, "will there be a lot of people?"


    The post houses are full. Who knows if there are any male brothers playing in Meilin? If the ceremony is good, in case of frivolity, Fu Xuan, though young, is not happy. What''s more, if she goes, her sister will probably go.


    Fu Pingyan comforted him: "don''t worry. His highness King Su is resting here. His bodyguards have already looked at the yard, including the plum grove. We can not get close to it. It''s convenient for us to enjoy the plum blossom."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The eldest son once wrote to inform him of his first encounter with King Su, and praised that King Su''s face was cool and not arrogant. After dealing with each other personally, Fu Pinyan also appreciated the Lord. Because he knew the temperament of the other party, he was not so restrained. Otherwise, he would not dare to go to Meilin.


    After listening, Fu Xuan said no more words and said, "Dad is so good."


    Fu Pinyan asked Fu Rong again: "thick to go?"


    Fu Rong said in disgust: "so cold, how to do if the shoes are wet? Father and Dad, take my sister and fold some for me. I''ll enjoy it in the house. "


    In fact, Fu Rong wanted to go, but he didn''t want to go.


    I hope to meet Xu Jin and try to find out when he arranged for his father to go to Beijing, or whether Xu Jin has any attachment to her, so that he can feel at ease without her. But Fu Rong is afraid of meeting him. Will Xu Jin misunderstand that she has no idea about him? After all, now that Xu Jin lives here, she knows that he is still going out. Even if she is really just enjoying the scenery with her family, she is afraid that it will change the taste of Xu Jin?


    Fu Rong had no choice but to weigh the two sides.


    Like the fox, she would not go to see it no matter how curious she was, so as not to let Xu Jin be amorous. As for whether she is amorous, wait. If Xu Jin doesn''t intend to give up her, he will show up sooner or later. For example, Fu Rong always thinks that it is not so simple to meet her by chance.


    Fu Pinyan was not surprised that his daughter was tired and lazy.


    Qiao was relieved. She was most afraid that her daughter would be attracted by the powerful and handsome king su. Now her daughter is as lazy and cold as usual. She doesn''t look forward to going out because she may encounter King Su when she goes out. It shows that she thinks too much.


    "Well, xuanleng, stay in my room." Qiao said to her husband with a smile.


    Fu Pinyan looked at her helplessly. It was rare that he wanted to accompany them. As a result, only his little daughter appreciated her.


    After a while, the snow stopped, and the men who had arranged to clear the snow soon came back to report their orders. Fu Pinyan sat with his wife for a while. When the sun was warm, he took Fu Xuan out of the house.


    Guan Ge''er looked at his father''s leaving, coquettish to his mother: "I also want to see plum blossom."


    Fu Rong hugged his younger brother into his arms and coax him: "it''s cold outside. The official elder brother''s son will be frozen when he goes out. His nose is uncomfortable."


    Guan elder brother''s son had just been ill a while ago, still remember to run the nose to suffer the strength son, listen to elder sister to say so, immediately obediently sit down, don''t want to go outside.


    The room was quiet and warm. Fu Rong happily leaned on the pillow to bask in the sun. However, some servant girl outside suddenly mentioned the word "Linghu". Fu Rong was shocked. When he opened his eyes, he saw his brother-in-law raise his face out of the window. Don''t mention how serious he was. Fu Rong secretly said that he was so bad that he sat up straight and chatted with his mother about plum blossom, but it was too late.


    "Mother, I want to see a fox, a fox with two tails!" Guan Ge''er pours into Qiao''s arms and points out the way outside.


    Qiao had a headache and thought of all kinds of reasons to fool his son.


    Guan Ge''er, however, decided that no matter what his mother and sister said, he wanted to see the fox, and if he didn''t agree, he would look up and cry.


    Such a big child can be liked when he is sensible. Once he becomes stubborn, even Fu Rong, who is used to his younger brother, is disgusted. He wants to run away from the ground in his shoes and let his mother coax him.


    "Three sisters show me the fox!" Seeing that his elder sister was leaving, Guan elder brother wiped his eyes and reached for Fu Rong to hold him. There were tears just falling down on his small face. His big eyes were wet, and his whole-hearted desire for trust seemed to be stained with water. He fell on Fu Rong''s heart like spring rain and could not go any further.


    It was hard to refuse, and the official brother-in-law called out pitifully "three sisters". His eyes, wet with tears, flashed and squeezed out two big tears.


    Fu Rong looked at his mother for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Qiao couldn''t stand his son''s pitiful appearance. He looked outside and had an idea. "Ah, I heard that the fox ran away from Merlin. Let''s go there and find the fox." This time, she had to delay. On the way, her son had better forget the fox. She gave the little bastard to her husband and let him coax him away.


    Official elder brother son is dubious, turn head to see elder sister.


    Fu Rong received his mother''s look, and quickly echoed: "yes, yes, let''s go there to find the fox. The official elder brother''s son must not cry any more. The fox dislikes the crying child. The more you cry, the more it runs."


    "I won''t cry." Guan Ge''er sniffed and nodded earnestly.


    Joe slapped his son on the buttocks.


    Fu Rong ordered the maid to prepare water and wash his younger brother''s face in person, and then put on the perfume.


    When the two women tied up their cloaks together, the little servant girl reported: "madam, your highness hasn''t come back yet.".


    But Qiao Shi is worried about bumping into Su Wang, specially sent servant girl to inquire about.


    It''s best not to come back. Qiao quickly cleaned up and put the official brother in the wooden cart and pushed out the door.


    When he got to the front yard, he saw two guards standing at the door. Qiao''s Fu Rong walked forward with an air of dignity. Lengbu Dingguan''s brother suddenly stood up with the carriage board and called to a bodyguard: "the fox is running! I''ll catch the fox


    The guard was stunned and bewildered.


    Qiao and Fu Rong are secretly glad to go out wearing a curtain cap, others can not see their own face.


    Just as he was about to get out of the main gate, three figures suddenly turned around in front of him. The leading man stepped on black boots and wore a black robe embroidered with Python patterns. Without warning, he came from the snow-white eyes without warning, as if a divine soldier had fallen from the sky. Qiao couldn''t help but look up and met the man''s beautiful and cold face. His Phoenix eyes were like ink and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that he was puzzled by the situation in front of him.


    Qiao quickly dodged to one side and bowed his knees and saluted: "I don''t know your highness is coming back. I don''t want to collide. Please forgive me."


    Fu Rong bowed his head and bit his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Madame, you are welcome." Xu Jinyan is concise and comprehensive, with a faint chill in his voice, and he raises his feet to go.


    Qin Ying gave him a pull and then said with a smile, "do you remember me, Auntie? In May, my eldest sister got married, and I went to see her off. "


    Qiao said with a smile: "I remember that I didn''t see him for half a year. The second childe grew much taller and more handsome."


    "My aunt praises me." Qin Ying laughs. Seeing the little boy in the wooden cart staring at him curiously, he reaches out to pick up the man. "This is Guan Ge''er. I heard from the main hall several times. Guan Ge''er, just now I heard you say that the fox has run away. What fox is it?"


    Qiao''s face is embarrassed, but at this moment it is not easy to interpose and explain. He only hates that he did not go out early.


    The official elder brother son originally recognized, heard the fox not afraid, pointed to the outside way: "has two tail white fox, I want to catch."


    Qin Ying looked at the side of Qiao''s mother and daughter. After a little thought, she understood what was going on. She lied for Qiao and said, "it''s running, but we''ve caught it back. The official brother wants to see it. I''ll take you to see it."


    Guan Ge''er turned his head excitedly to see his mother: "caught back!"


    It''s very difficult for Qin Lingying to persuade her? The second young master and his highness have just come back from the outside. We''d better go back to the room and have a cup of hot tea to warm up. Don''t ignore him as a child. "


    Qin Ying knew what she was afraid of and looked at Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin looked at the official elder brother and said to Qiao: "madam, your words are heavy. The saying of the spirit fox is just an error. In fact, it is no different from that of an ordinary fox. Qin and Fu are related by marriage, so the wife doesn''t have to be too formal. Since the young master likes it, his wife might as well take him to the hall and sit down. I''ll send someone to carry it out. "


    When it was difficult to accept the offer, Qiao had to answer.


    Xu Jin nodded and was about to leave when a familiar soft voice suddenly came into his ear: "mother, take your brother to see it. I''ll go to Meilin to look for my father."


    He turned back uncontrollably.


    See the girl in the red cloak turned away, light footed, like a flying plum blossom, flying over the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Fu rongtou didn''t go back. Qiao wanted to stop him, but he didn''t want to make a noise in front of Qin Ying, the king of Su. Fortunately, Fu Rong was surrounded by Lan Xiang, and the house was surrounded by Su Wang''s people. The husband should not have gone far. Don''t worry about the daughter''s accident.


    "The little girl was in a hurry to find her father. She was not polite enough to make them laugh." As he walked towards the hall, Qiao felt ashamed.


    Xu Jin had no words.


    Qin Ying said with a smile: "is it the third sister? Hearing from Shaoqu in the main hall mentioned that his aunt did not have to see others. She was all from her own family. If the third sister likes to see flowers, just let her go. "


    Hearing his tone, Qiao seemed to be familiar with his eldest son-in-law, so he asked.


    Qin Ying watched Xu Jin go to his room, tugged at the corners of his mouth, warmly let Qiao''s mother and son into the hall, stood respectfully on one side with the courtesy of the younger generation, and talked about his friendship with Fu Chen Liang Tong. The bodyguard would carry the wire cage with Linghu to come over, and he would hold Guan elder brother like a big brother to see him.


    Fox hair like snow, a pair of eyes like a black gem, vigilant look around. Don''t mention the official elder brother son, is Qiao Shi Qiao Xing and so on all see infatuated, attentively listens to Qin Ying to describe how they painstakingly grasp the spirit fox.


    Outside the yard, Fu Rong was stopped by Xu Jia before he went to Meilin.


    Fu Rong stopped his pace slowly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted under the curtain cap.


    She knew that Xu Jinxian lived in a post house with them. She had to show up when she went out because she didn''t come back early or late. Just like that time, she said something completely. She was greedy for her appearance and couldn''t let go.


    "What do you want me to do?" Fu Rong kneaded Lanxiang''s hand and turned to ask.


    Xu Jia stopped ten steps away from her, bowed her head and said, "Lord, please, please go with me."


    "Girl..." Lan Xiang clutched Fu Rong''s arm nervously. At that time, she felt that there was a secret she didn''t know between her daughter and King su. Now, Lan Xiang couldn''t rest assured that a Prince wanted to meet her privately.


    Fu Rong was a little surprised.


    In the past, Xu Jin wanted to see her, but instead of greeting her, she went into her boudoir at night. This time, she was polite and met in the daytime.


    Fu Rong doesn''t want to see Xu Jin, but she knows that if she doesn''t go now, maybe Xu Jin will touch her room again tonight.


    "Let''s go." Fu Rong calmly opened his mouth and whispered to Lanxiang as he walked forward: "don''t think about anything. Just follow me."


    She is the master, Lan Xiang is useless to have any ideas, can only follow uneasily.


    There are three entrances to the courtyard. Yesterday, Xu Jin said that it was OK to live in a guest room. How dare Fu Pinyan let him live in the guest room and let the first one out. They and his servants occupied the second two entrances. At this time, Xu Jin was sitting in the main hall where he first entered the West Cross courtyard, enjoying the snow scenery while enjoying tea.


    Looking at it, she saw Xu Jia leading two girls to come over.


    His eyes fell on Fu Rong.


    After half a year''s absence, she has grown a lot, which may be due to the high soled embroidered shoes under her feet. She suddenly bumped into her at the door before. Seeing her graceful figure, Xu Jin almost didn''t recognize her. It was she who quietly hid behind Qiao, and he was convinced that it was her. However, he only knew that she was long and could not see any change in her appearance. He did not know whether she, who was about 15 years old, was more like Fu Rong, who had married once in a previous life, rather than a little girl he thought he knew very well in this life.


    The breeze came from one side, and the white gauze in front of her moved, revealing her white chin and red lips.


    Before she approached, Xu Jin dropped her eyes and stopped looking.


    "The Lord is inside. Three girls, please come in." Xu Jia stops at the door and asks Fu Rong to enter.


    Fu Rong raises her foot to enter the door. Lanxiang wants to keep up with her, and is stopped by Xu Jia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Girl Lan Xiang called out anxiously.


    Fu Rong looked back and said with a smile, "go and wait. The Lord just asked me to come and ask a few words. Don''t worry."


    Lanxiang bit her lip and took a look at the man sitting upright inside. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She turned around and stood by the door.


    Xu Jia took the door from the outside and motioned her to walk away with him. "You and I are not suitable to listen to the conversation between the Lord and the girl."


    Lanxiang looks at the sky with her eyes fixed.


    Xu Jiajing walked past her: "follow you. After that, the king ordered me to kill you. I won''t be soft hearted."


    Exterminate?


    Lan Xiang was shocked. Looking at the back of the man''s leaving, she could not hear any sound. She guessed that her highness might be waiting for her to leave. After hesitating for a moment, she ran after Xu Jia, then turned around a few steps away from Xu Jia and looked at the door anxiously.


    In the hall, as soon as the door was closed, the room suddenly became dark.


    Fu Rong didn''t look at the man in front of him, and he didn''t walk to him. He stood at the door and asked, "is the Lord looking for me?"


    "Take off the curtain cap. I''m not used to talking to people who hide their heads and tails." Xu Jin looked at the teacup and said coldly.


    Fu Rong snorted in his heart. He was too lazy to argue with him. He turned his back and took off the curtain cap. He straightened his sideburns. Then he turned around again. She won''t dress up specially for Xu Jin, but she should also pay attention to her manners. If her hair is dishevelled, she will lose her face.


    Xu Jin looked up at her.


    She wore a long dress embroidered with plum blossoms and a plum red cloak. Because of the cold weather, her delicate cheeks were white and red, and the tip of her nose was also red. She was more playful and lovely than in summer. Xu Jin did not like her any more, nor would he deny her beauty. For example, now that she shows her face, the dark room seems to be three points bright.


    Xu Jin looked into her eyes, which seemed to disdain him, and asked, "I don''t think I have the antidote pill. Only you and Xu Yan know about it outside. Is it related to you that King Xindu suddenly asked for antidote pills in August


    In August


    That was when Liu Ruyi died.


    As if the scar was uncovered again, Fu Rong slowly turned white, stabilized his mood and bowed his head to make amends: "I told the county Lord. At that time, my old friend was in danger. I didn''t know that it was a secret that the prince had antidote pills. In a hurry, he told the prince of the county. If it causes trouble to the Lord, I will accept the guilt. "


    Xu Jin snorted: "Uncle Wang acted cautiously and didn''t disturb others. Otherwise, he would leak the news. Do you know what will happen to my king? The best things in the world should be presented to the emperor. Once the emperor knows that the king has such a panacea, but he does not respect him, what do you think of him? "


    Fu Rong''s face changed greatly.


    She really didn''t think that much, she


    Peeping at the man in front of him, he was cold and cold in the eyes of the Phoenix. He was just like the king who was high in his previous life. He would start a teacher and make a crime at any time. Fu Rong did not dare to take chances or be amorous. He fell down on his knees and said, "the women do not know what is in the interest. Please forgive the Lord for this time."


    Xu Jin clenched his fist and stared at the kneeling man in disbelief.


    How could she kneel down on him for such a thing?


    At the beginning, he held her in his arms and adored her in all kinds of pain, but she was not moved. Now he threatened her with two words, and she was afraid of becoming like this?


    How much distrust did she have in him?


    After her rebirth, she didn''t care about his flattering promises to her, didn''t she believe a word? So in her eyes, he is a ruthless king, a man who is so small that he can punish the girl she once liked?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Xu Jin was very lucky and finally calmed down his anger: "get up, I''m not so stingy. I just want to warn you not to disclose the king''s affairs to others. I trusted you, not to let you publicize it."


    There was anger in his voice. Fu Rong couldn''t help shivering. He couldn''t get any idea of disobeying him. He stood up obediently and lowered his head. He didn''t look arrogant when he just entered the door.


    Fu Rong has always been a man who looks at people''s faces.


    Take Xu Jin as an example, he is bold enough to flatter her and coax her. She only treats him as a noble man. But Xu Jin suddenly cooled down, and there was no tenderness and affection in his eyes. In Fu Rong''s eyes, he was a king who was superior to him. If he killed her, he would not cause any trouble. How could Fu Rong not be afraid?


    According to the present situation, it is obvious that she thought too much before. Where does Xu Jin have any nostalgia for her?


    Fu Rong assured in a low voice: "don''t worry about the Lord. The women of the people will never tell anyone about anything related to the Lord."


    She stood there with her eyebrows lowered and her eyes closed. Xu Jin suddenly remembered her previous life.


    That''s how she was when she was his concubine.


    After he had seen her charming amorous feelings, Xu Jin only felt ironic when he saw her become like this.


    Is he not good enough to her?


    He promised to marry her as the princess. He was afraid that she would not believe her. He also sent the keepsake and carried her father and brother. He tried every means to find all kinds of opportunities to see her and give her the gifts she liked. All of these could not make her be his wife willingly and peacefully. What did she want?


    Do you want her to think about anwang, who has been living for two years?


    "You go." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Fu Rong obediently turned around and took two steps. She pursed her lips and turned back to thank him: "is it the king''s original arrangement that the father of the people''s daughter successfully entered Beijing this time?"? There are a large number of princes, and the women sincerely appreciate him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Xu Jin sneered: "since I promised you at that time, I would not tear down your father''s platform because I was separated from you. Not only your father, but also your brother and brother-in-law, Ben Wang won''t trouble them. Are you at ease? I am not so stingy as to ask for a gift from a woman one by one


    He raised his voice, and Fu Rong trembled with fright. She felt that Xu Jin was covered with firecrackers. Her words were Mars. No longer dare to stay with him, Fu Rong thanks again in fear and dismay, opens the door and goes.


    The cold wind came out face-to-face, and the air was cool and fresh.


    Fu Rong looked around at the snow scene in the yard and waved to Lanxiang. His face turned white, but his mouth had a relaxed smile.


    "What is the girl laughing at?" When the master and the servant walked out side by side, Lan Xiang asked in doubt.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Fu Rong''s tone was brisk.


    The worse Xu Jin treats her, the more he dislikes her. Fu Rong speculates that it may be that she disclosed the antidote pill that completely angered him, but what about that? Now Xu Jin doesn''t like her at all, and she is generous enough not to trouble her father and brother. Fu Rong is so relaxed for the first time since she got to know Xu Jin again.


    At the corner of the corridor, Xu Jia also saw the smile on Fu Rong''s face.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. Since the three girls had laughed, she and the LORD had made up for each other?


    He went to the hall happily. When he came in, he first looked at the man sitting on the throne. After a glance, Xu Jia immediately lowered her head and grimaced, hoping that the master did not notice his clever smile.


    After standing on the side for a long time, Xu Jiayue couldn''t understand. What did the LORD say to Fu San? Why did the three girls leave with a light face, but the king''s face was like that of Yan?


    "Go and see if Mrs. Fu''s mother and son are still in the hall."


    "Yes."


    When she had a job, Xu Jia went to inquire as quickly as possible, and soon went back and forth: "go back to the Lord, the young master of the Fu family likes Linghu. She is staying by the cage and refuses to go. Mrs. Fu and the three girls are coaxing him."


    Xu Jin closed his eyes. After a while, he got up and went to the main courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Fu Rong didn''t go to Meilin again.


    After such a long delay, Fu Rong was afraid to meet his father on his way to Meilin. When his parents turned back, he found that the time was not up to date. He must be suspicious. Just in the courtyard, his younger brother''s excited voice came out. Expecting that his brother must be looking at the spirit fox, Fu Rong led Lan Xiang over there.


    Xu Jin was so smart that she should be able to think of the reason why she didn''t go to Meilin at this time, so as not to misunderstand her unique plans.


    "Niang, elder brother Qin." Entering the room, Fu Rong took off the curtain cap and said hello to the people in the room. The Qin family and the Fu family are related by marriage. She still wears a curtain hat in the house, but she seems too artificial.


    Qin Yingzheng holds the official elder brother''s shoulder to see the fox. The little guy is naughty and always wants to reach out to touch the cage. Qin Ying is worried that he is hurt by the fox. Hearing that someone came in, Qin Ying looked back curiously. In fact, he had heard about Fu Rong''s beauty from his sister Qin Yunyu. He didn''t catch a chance to see Fu Rong on the ship. Now he saw it, and he was stunned for a few seconds. He was still in his arms and called for his sister to bump his chin. Then he regained his consciousness.


    "Three sisters." He exclaimed in embarrassment. Seeing that Fu Rong didn''t notice his short absence, he took a breath of relief and politely moved his eyes away.


    What about beauty? That''s the girl in my cousin''s heart. Although his cousin refused to admit it, his cousin first delayed on the way, and then "happened" to arrive at the post house at the same time with the Fu family. This morning, he dragged him around in the snow and came back to meet the Fu family''s mother and daughter. Then he thought of his special favor for the Fu brothers when they saw the dragon boat in summer. Qin Ying was not stupid. He could guess that his cousin took a fancy to the three girls of the Fu family. In this way, no matter how beautiful Fu Rong is, he can''t look at it casually. It''s white to see if he moves his heart. If he doesn''t move his heart, he doesn''t feel comfortable?


    He pinched the little fat hand of the official elder brother son and continued to tell him the story of the spirit fox.


    His daughter went back and forth. Qiao was quite surprised and asked Fu Rong in a low voice: "didn''t you enjoy the flowers?"


    Fu Rong looked at his shoes and said, "I don''t think it''s snowy there. I come back on the way. Mother, is this the fox?" Then he went around his mother and looked down at the fox.


    "Sister, look, it has two tails!" Guan Ge''er points to the tail of the fox excitedly.


    Fu Rong looked at it carefully and found that there was really a little hair beside the thick tail of the fox. It seemed that another hair might grow at any time. Unfortunately, after a few days in the cage, the white hair of the fox was dirty in some places, especially in the chin, with some blood stains. Maybe Xu Jin ordered people to feed it raw meat directly. Fu Rong understood that when he arrived in the capital city, Xu Jin would have the spirit fox cleaned before he gave it to his mother. Now it''s snowy and on the road, so it''s inconvenient to clean it.


    However, Fu Rong was not interested in seeing a dirty fox, no matter how beautiful his eyes were.


    "The official elder brother son comes over, we go back, the spirit fox can spell, see many night can have nightmares." Having satisfied his curiosity, Fu Rong doesn''t want to stay any longer and has more to do with Xu Jin and others. He reaches out to call on his younger brother.


    Guan Ge''er shrinks to Qin yinghuai, his big eyes fall on Linghu again, and says in a low voice, "I want to see it."


    But Qin Ying, glancing at Fu Rong''s white and slender jade hand, felt uncomfortable and instinctively pushed the little boy out of her arms.


    Guan Ge''er noticed that the small body tried to arch into the big brother''s arms, but didn''t want to go.


    Qin Ying was helpless and said with a dry smile to Fu Rong: "the third sister and the aunt will go back first. The official elder brother will stay here to play. When he has seen enough, I will send him back."


    The official elder brother son nods cleverly.


    Fu Rong stood upright and looked at his mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Qiao is not at ease to give her son to Qin Ying. She is also embarrassed. She comes to coax the official elder brother in person. However, the official elder brother likes the spirit fox, and some people are willing to coax him. Qin Ying refuses to leave cleverly. Qiao forcibly pulls her son, and Guan Ge''er looks up and cries. He is extremely scoundrel.


    At the time of the standoff, the door was dark, and Xu Jin came in.


    Qiao can regard Qin Ying as a relative''s son and nephew, but Xu Jin dare not. At this time, when Xu Jin saw her children''s naughty state, she was extremely embarrassed and ashamed, and glared at the official elder brother''s son.


    In the eyes of Guan Ge''er, his mother''s eyes represent a few slaps on the buttocks. The little guy doesn''t know that he will fall into his mother''s arms sooner or later. He just wants not to be beaten now, and he will not let go of Qin Ying''s neck.


    Qin Ying was originally squatting in front of the fox cage. Xu Jin came. He had to stand up with Guan Ge''er and turn back to explain the cause to Xu Jin.


    Fu blushed with shame.


    Her parents didn''t know about her relationship with Xu Jin, but she knew it very well. Because of her relationship, Xu Jin must have been very tired of their family. Before that, she was completely due to courtesy. Now she just angered him. Would Xu Jin satirize them with his brother?


    She hid behind her mother, hoping that Xu Jin would look at her less and be less angry.


    After entering the door, Xu Jin walked to Qin Ying and looked down on the official brother.


    Guan Ge''er leans on Qin Ying''s shoulder and stares at Xu Jin nervously. Children can look at people''s faces and know that this man is even afraid of his mother.


    Among Fu Chen''s five brothers and sisters, Fu Rong''s three sisters all follow Qiao''s, and each has his own merits. Fu Wan and Fu Xuan have some shadows of Fu Pinyan. Fu Rong is the most like Qiao''s, only more beautiful than Qiao''s. Fu Chen''s official elder brother''s son, Fu Chen is more like Fu Pinyan. The official elder brother''s son is a little boy, but his appearance follows Qiao''s, especially those big eyes, which are black and bright and moistening. When they grow up, they will certainly make countless girls upset.


    Xu Jin and the little boy looked at each other for a moment, and then turned to Qiao and said, "madam, go to rest first. Later, I will send someone to send him back."


    Qiao was very surprised, for: "this, the young son is naughty, afraid of being abrupt, your highness..."


    After hearing this, Xu Jin said with a smile: "madam, it''s very kind of you. If we didn''t bring back the spirit fox, I wouldn''t be curious to see it. Madam, don''t worry. I also have younger brothers. I''ve seen all kinds of naughty children. Young master is clever and sensible. How can I be abrupt? Unless my wife thinks I''m mean... "


    Qiao''s panic, busy salute way: "Your Highness is lenient and treats others, courtiers and wives dare not. Since your highness doesn''t dislike it, we''ll leave first. If the young son is too bad, your highness can tell the servant girls to carry him away. "


    Xu Jin nodded.


    Qiao Shi then orders Qiao Xing to stay here to look after, she calls on Fu Rong to go.


    Fu Rong secretly looks at his younger brother and bites his lips to leave.


    On the way, Qiao thought about it and sighed with Fu Rong: "I just scared my mother. Your brother is so disobedient. Fortunately, his highness King Su has a good temper and doesn''t care about us. He is willing to indulge your brother. Well, it is said that his highness King Su is deeply in love with his brother-in-law of the sixth. Seeing that he is so kind to the official brother-in-law, he must also like children. "


    Fu Rong never thought Xu Jin had a good temper, but today, Xu Jin was very polite to his mother and his brother.


    Listen to the mother''s nagging, Fu Rong some distracted.


    In fact, she has not had much contact with Xu Jin in her two lives. Maybe she has experienced Xu Jin''s two attitudes towards women. However, Fu Rong does not know how he acts outside except hearsay. However, Fu Rong must admit that Xu Jin is a gentleman besides her. For example, he is broad-minded and has not retaliated against her father and brother because of their relationship


    Compared with the lustful Prince and arrogant King Kang, Xu Jin is a decent and modest prince, isn''t he?


    So what?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    No matter how good Xu Jin is, she doesn''t like it. She hides from him with a clear conscience.


    Previously, Xu Jin''s kindness to her was nothing more than a man''s trick to coax women, just to make moves. As Xu Jin himself said, he was not stingy enough to claim back the present he had given to his "sweetheart". Fu Rong, then, was not stupid enough to think that he had been greatly favored by Xu Jin. She didn''t ask for anything from Xu Jin. Xu Jin sent all his father and brother''s things to her in order to please her, and he used his lips to get back the interest as early as those few nights.


    She only asked him two things. First, don''t pester her any more. Xu Jin didn''t listen.


    The second time was for Liu Ruyi.


    Fu Rong is not sure whether Xu Jin is going to give Xu Yaocheng face or to give her medicine. Maybe he has a little consideration for his old love?


    He is willing to give medicine. Even if Liu Ruyi dies, Fu Rong is still grateful, just as she is grateful for Xu Jin''s magnanimity. It''s a pity


    Fu Rong didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between the emperor and the son, and her gratitude to Xu Jin was not enough to let her make a bet with her family. Now it''s the best. Xu Jin didn''t care about her, she didn''t have any intention to Xu Jin. They both went their own way. The final result is their fate.


    The cold wind blows in the face, Fu Rongyang starts to see the broken snow falling with the wind.


    In the hall, Xu Jin motioned Qin Ying, Xu Jia and others to go down. Even Qiao Xing, who was left by Qiao, ordered her to go out.


    Qin Ying Xu Jia didn''t hesitate. Qiao Xing looked at the official elder brother who was standing in the middle of the room, and knelt down stiffly: "Your Highness, my little young master recognizes his life. I''m afraid that his crying will disturb the peace and quiet of your highness. I''d better let the maid accompany you."


    Xu Jin ignored him and waved to the official brother: "I''ll watch the spirit fox with you. Are you afraid?"


    Guan Ge''er looked at the white fox in the cage, shook his head, and slowly walked towards Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin held the little boy up to his knee and sat down, glancing at Qiao Xing. His voice was calm: "go down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Qiao Xing vaguely understood that King Su liked children and didn''t want people to see him getting along with them. For example, his own master would wait for them to leave before he put down his body and coax him wantonly. He immediately bowed his head and walked out without any worries.


    People have left, the official elder brother son looked at the empty room, looked up at the man overhead.


    Xu Jin saw fear in the eyes of the little guy. He laughed and asked him softly, "how old are you?"


    Guan Ge''er stretched out three fingers: "three years old."


    Xu Jin clenched his little fat hand and pinched it. "How old are you after the new year?"


    Guan Ge''er thought about it carefully, and was very sure: "five years old!"


    Xu Jin silently smile, chest vibration, smile, see official elder brother son also smile, a pair of water moisten big eyes very much like her, a burst of complexity in the heart.


    In his last life, he always wanted to have a son with her, but she stayed with him for more than a year, until he died, and there was no news from her stomach.


    Xu Jin looks at Guan Ge''er in a daze. He and her son will be as smart and lovely as Guan Ge''er in the future?


    No, he and her son can only be better than the official brothers.


    Touching Guan Ge''er''s head, Xu Jin held him to the edge of the cage and asked in a low voice, "do you know how I got hold of it?"


    Guan Ge''er still remembers Qin Ying''s words and nods excitedly: "big net!"


    Xu Jin smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at the cage.


    Inside, white fox is also looking at him, but Xu Jin sees her cunning smile through her beautiful eyes.


    Fu Rong


    She was a fox who thought she was very clever. She tried every means to avoid him. If she couldn''t, she would cheat him. She dressed up in secret to attract the attention of an Wang. She was like this. If he asked to marry him again, she would not like to marry her. On the other hand, she would laugh at him for being stupid, thinking that he would marry her no matter how much he liked her.


    Xu Jin wanted to marry Fu Rong, but it was not because she was infatuated with her and would never let her be complacent.


    He wants her to relax her vigilance and jump into the net he specially prepared for her. He wanted her to have no choice but to be his princess. He wanted her to find a way to please his husband, just like in her life.


    Xu Jin believed that she would wait until that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    With the support of outsiders, Guan Ge''er watched the fox for a long time in the front yard, and was finally carried back to the backyard by Fu Pinyan, who had returned from appreciating Mei.


    In fact, the official brother son did not see enough, but his father glared, he was afraid, dare not play to rely on.


    See her husband will be naughty brought back, Qiao took over the son, pressed on the legs, aimed at the official brother son wearing thick cotton padded trousers small buttocks hard son slap.


    Guan Ge''er looks at the three elder sisters who are laughing on the other side. He is obedient and does not move.


    "Do you dare not listen to your mother in the future?" Qiao Shi is really angry, finally two times with a little strength.


    Guan Ge''er nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Qiao''s disgust ground put him aside: "look for your spirit fox to play, Niang does not like you, also did not hold you."


    Guan Ge''er was afraid, crying to his mother''s arms, was pushed away to continue drilling, and finally pulled his mother''s sleeve to lie down in Qiao''s arms and fell asleep.


    Qiao said to her husband seriously: "when you go to pick up the official brother-in-law, what does your highness say?"


    Fu pin said with a smile: "don''t worry. I think your highness likes the official brother-in-law very much. When he comes back, he holds his highness and refuses to start. It can be seen that he has played with his highness." If the king Su is only polite, he will not be so good to the official elder brother son, coax the official elder brother son to be reluctant to leave with him.


    Qiao''s breath of relief: "Your Highness is really approachable."


    Fu Pinyan nodded.


    Fu Rong, who was playing with his sister''s prunes, turned a deaf ear.


    The next day, Xu Jin and others set out early. Fu Pinyan looked at the snow on the road outside and thought of his pile of luggage. He decided to wait another two days until the snow in the middle of the official road had almost melted.


    Fortunately, it was sunny all the time. Three days later, the family arrived in the capital.


    In addition to the old lady did not go out, Fu Pinchuan called out the younger generation of the big room and the third room and went to the door to meet them.


    After the excitement, Fu asked Fu to speak in his study.


    "The second younger brother has brought benefits to the people in recent years and has been promoted step by step. I really admire him." After sitting down, Fu Pingchuan sincerely praised, "this time, the emperor called the second younger brother to Beijing. He thought that the second younger brother was almost experienced outside, and he was ready to use his second younger brother. You should work hard to live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    His second younger brother, who was talented and learned when he was young, has been successful in his official career for so many years. He is really capable.


    Fu Pinyan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "elder brother, you look at me too highly. Whether you work as an official or come back, you have to rely on your support in the capital. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sit as the prefect of Jizhou for several years, let alone go to Beijing. Don''t praise me, elder brother. I need to talk more about my younger brother. "


    Fu Pinchuan smiles and asks when he plans to go to the Department of General Administration.


    The imperial court is about to have a rest. Fu Pinyan said, "I will go in the afternoon."


    Fu Pinchuan nodded his head. While drinking tea, he introduced to Fu Pinyan the situation of the Department of General Administration and the situation of the court.


    For the new local officials in Beijing, these are hard to find gold and jade advice, like a beacon in the dark. Fu Pinyan listened carefully and occasionally quoted various factions. It is hard to avoid some strange estrangement when the two brothers meet again after a long separation. However, after such a long talk, the mutual support friendship between them in their youth quickly returned, which was better than that of a mother.


    In Wufu hall, there is also harmony and harmony.


    It is rare for the old lady to hold Guan Ge''er, as if it was her own grandson. However, Guan Ge''er is not used to the smell of the old man, and frowns at his mother.


    Qiao loves her son, but the old lady likes it. She has no reason not to hold her.


    Fu Rong couldn''t bear his brother''s grievance. He pretended to be surprised and went to the old lady. He held out the little fat hand of Guan Ge''er and asked, "look at your wrinkled face. Do you want to hush?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Guan Ge''er didn''t want to hush, but he was anxious to return to his relatives'' arms. He didn''t hear what Fu Rong said. He twisted his body to ask his sister to hold him.


    Fu Rong made amends to the old lady with a smile: "you see, my brother is in a hurry, so I''ll take him to relieve him first."


    The old lady has taken care of three children, including many grandchildren and grandchildren. Where can''t you see that Guan Ge''er just doesn''t want her to hold her? But Fu Rong said so, the official elder brother''s son and small family spirit, she is also too lazy to act again, waved his hand and said: "go quickly, the child can''t help choking, don''t suffocate bad."


    Fu Rong''s smile did not change. As soon as he got to the door, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned to Qiao and said, "mother, my brother''s clothes have been moved to the east courtyard. I''ll take my brother back first, and change his clothes for him, and then I''ll come to talk with my grandmother."


    "Go, go." Joe''s random tunnel.


    The old lady chuckled.


    Fu Rong didn''t look at her. He walked out of the house with his brother and turned into the corridor. She put the heavy little guy on the ground, took him by the hand and said, "my sister is out of strength. Go by yourself."


    Guan Ge''er nodded and said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to hush."


    Fu Rong gently laughed, stopped, squatted down and asked him, "do you want the old lady to hold it?"


    Guan Ge''er immediately shook his head: "she stinks."


    Fu Rong had a close relationship with the old lady, and it was hard to say. There was a faint smell. I didn''t know what kind of incense she usually used. Children didn''t understand it. Maybe the smell he didn''t like was smelly.


    "But she''s our grandmother. My mother has to listen to her. If you don''t want her to hold her, you can''t say it. If she says it, she''ll bully our mother, OK?" Fu Rong explained to his brother as simply as possible, "next time she wants to hold Guan Ge''er, Guan Ge''er will hold you for a while, and she will let you go. If she doesn''t let go, or if she hurts you, Guan Ge''er says he wants to hush, remember?"


    "Is mother afraid of her Guan Ge''er is a little confused.


    Fu Rong nodded: "father and mother are afraid of her, so the official elder brother son can''t make her angry, can''t cry in front of her. If you don''t like her, he says he wants to hush, but he can only say it once a day." They can''t offend the old lady on the face of the second room, only try not to teach the old lady a lesson. The younger brother is more sensible and can save a lot of trouble. Anyway, when Guan Ge''er was in Wufu hall, she and her mother had at least one person at her side, so there was no need to worry about what kind of grievances Guan Ge''er really suffered.


    Even father are afraid of people, official elder brother son this understood, "in front of her to obey."


    Fu Rong gave his brother a good kiss.


    "Sister Xiang." Guan Ge''er hugs Fu Rong''s neck religiously.


    The two brothers and sisters went back to the east courtyard slowly. Fu Rong didn''t intend to go back. He took his younger brother to the warm couch in the house to play. He only let Lanxiang run once and said that the young master was sleepy and wanted to go to bed.


    Another half an hour later, Fu and his wife took Fu Xuan back.


    In the afternoon, Fu Pinyan went to the office of the general administration. Shortly after he left, Fu Wan came.


    Fu Rong hasn''t seen her sister for nearly three months. When Fu Wan comes, his mother and his wife sit around each other as if they can''t finish their words. The official elder brother doesn''t want to take a nap, so he has to hold her. Qiao caught the little guy in his arms, looked at Fu Wan''s stomach with a meaningful look, and asked in a low voice, "do you have any news?"


    Fu Wan''s face was slightly red. He glanced at his two sisters and whispered, "no, mother, what are you worried about?" He reached out and grabbed his brother into his arms.


    Qiao''s busy way: "no hurry, how long have you been married?"


    Fu Rong listened to it, and his heart sank.


    My sister has no physical problems. She will definitely have children. She


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    She spent three years with Xu Yan and more than a year with Xu Jin, but she never got pregnant. Her mother asked several doctors to help her, but she didn''t see the problem. Last year, Dr. Ge helped her to see a doctor. Fu Rong, a young girl who was not out of the cabinet, could not ask whether she was difficult to conceive. She only asked if she had a hidden disease. Dr. Ge repeatedly assured her that she was in good health without any hidden danger.


    Then in her last life she couldn''t get pregnant. She must have been plotted by someone. The method is extremely clever, and ordinary doctors can''t diagnose it. The conspirators may be jealous of Qi Zhu, who married Xu Yan, or the princess and daughter of the county. Qi Zhu''s words, Fu Rong has not been on guard against her, county Princess mother and daughter Fu Rong will not be prepared in this respect. She really can''t imagine that they will frame Xu Yan''s offspring. However, as a county princess, if she wants to harm her, she will have too many opportunities.


    Unfortunately, no matter what, it''s a guess. Fu Rong can''t prove it again. In this life, unless she gets pregnant quickly after getting married, she will always find it hard to be at ease.


    But Fu Rong was willing to take things for the better. Rebirth, a lot of things have changed, she will take good care of her body, will also marry a new husband, as long as she is careful, this life will have a baby as lovely as her brother.


    In the sound of firecrackers, it is a new year.


    Years ago, Jingyang Marquis received several banquet posts. On the eighth day of the eighth day, it was the turn of the Qin family of Guangwei general''s office to hold a banquet.


    Early in the morning, Fu Bao ran to the east yard and said hello to Qiao sweetly. He hugged Guan Ge''er who had just finished washing his face and gave him a kiss. He asked Qiao with a smile: "is the third sister and the sixth sister still awake?"


    Qiao''s side to the official elder brother son spreads the perfume to smile: "your six younger sister should get up, thick certainly is still in the quilt, a Bao goes to ice her."


    Fu baoba couldn''t make fun of Fu Rong. He turned around and ran away and went straight to Fu Rong''s Furong hospital. Since the three branches of the Fu Rong sisters lived in, no matter where Fu Pinyan moved to be an official, after settling down, several courtyards used the original set.


    Fu Rong is not up yet.


    Fu Bao didn''t allow Lan Xiang and Mei Xiang to make a noise. He crept close to Fu Rong''s bed and opened the gauze curtain. He wanted to frighten Fu Rong with a big drink. When he saw the beautiful face of the girl sleeping like a peony, his voice was stuck in his throat and staring at Fu Rong.


    Fu family girls are beautiful, only Fu Rong, so beautiful that she can''t even move her eyes. This year is better than last year.


    In a quiet, suddenly someone at the foot of the bed yelled "get up".


    Fu Bao was startled and looked at the sound. He saw that the small wings leaped from the bed to Fu Rong''s legs, and finally moved to Fu Rong''s pillow. His black bean like eyes were warily staring at her, and then he called out to get up again.


    Fu Rong was woken up, and just about to retract his quilt, Fu Bao sat down on the bed with envy and jealousy: "OK, you dare to put your group out of the cage? Aren''t you afraid it will fly away


    She chirped, more noisy than the group, Fu Rong sat up with dishevelled hair and murmured listlessly, "why do you get up so early?"


    Fu Bao iced her face with the back of his hand and said angrily, "did you forget that we are going to visit the Qin family today? You didn''t go to the banquet held by the Duke of Qingguo on the fifth day of the third day. Don''t you want to go again this time? That''s not good. Yunyu missed you. She didn''t have time to come out years ago. She will be unhappy if you don''t go today. "


    Qin family, Fu Rong Zhen doesn''t want to go.


    It''s just who made the two families by marriage. She has a good relationship with Qin Yunyu. She can''t find any excuse. She can only get up and dress up in Fu Bao''s nagging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Guangwei general''s house.


    General Qin has two sons.


    Lord Qin was born with divine power. He was a famous general of the Wei Dynasty. His wife gave birth to a son and a daughter, but he was bedridden all year round. Now the Lord Qin and his eldest son are stationed in the southwest, and Mrs. Qin can''t get up again. The internal affairs of Qin''s family fall to the second room.


    The physical condition of the second room husband and wife of Qin family is opposite.


    The second master of Qin used to be a valiant general. When Xu Jin was young, he was on his side. Later, when Xu Jin was in danger, he broke his arm to save Xu Jin. When he fell off his horse, he limped again. From then on, he was bored in the yard watching fish and birds, ignoring everything outside.


    He is physically disabled and has no intention to be worldly. However, Cui, the second wife of Qin, likes to be a housekeeper. She also has the ability to tidy up the servants of the Qin family. It is easy that no one dares to be lazy and slippery.


    Today, when the women''s family members of the government come to visit, she is there to receive them.


    When the Fu family came by, Cui was drinking tea. It was tiring to entertain the female family members, which made her thirsty. Putting down the teacup, I just wanted to talk to Qin Yunyu and Cui Wan''s cousins when she saw a maid leading a lady and several little girls in. Cui was stunned. Then he stood up in surprise and said to Lin, "madam, did you just come back from the Queen Mother''s flat peach banquet? Where else do you get so many fairies to see you off? "


    When talking, her eyes swept over the Fu Rong sisters one by one.


    Shen Qing, Fu Bao and Fu Mi have met with each other. The sisters Fu Rong and Fu Xuan took a look at the Qing government last year, but they didn''t see it clearly. Now, Fu Rong was wearing a lavender cloak. The fox hair on the collar of the cloak lined the little girl''s snow skin and jade skin. In the white, the best Rouge could not be wiped out, such as peach blossom powder, natural beauty. Compared with the last time he dressed up in the Qing government, Fu Rong is very elegant. He has a pair of South Pearl Earrings on his ears, a pink tourmaline iris hairpin with a Begonia silk flower on his head, and no other jewelry.


    Fu xuanni, a 11-year-old girl, wears a double bun and a pink silk flower on one side. She is even more plain and pure. She is rare in her elegant and scholarly manner. She is one of the talents who really love books from inside to outside. Without opening her mouth, others can guess her three-dimensional nature.


    No matter appearance or bearing, the two sisters are good, but unfortunately, they were born a little lower.


    Every one of Cui''s family boasted a few words. She turned around and called her two little girls and introduced them to Fu Rong: "you are all familiar with Yunyu. This is wanwan, Yunyu''s cousin. She has been living in the palace with her aunt before. She seldom goes out of the palace and has no chance to play with you."


    Cui Wan has been staying in the warm Pavilion, wearing a pink peony embroidered bun son, the person is also like the pink peony, soft and beautiful. After Cui''s introduction, she first saluted Lin, and then gave a gentle smile to the Fu Rong sisters: "I was born in June. On the 13th of this year, the third girl will be called sister, Miss Shen..."


    Shen Qing, who is also 13 years old, said with a smile: "I was born in February. It seems that you have to call me sister."


    "Sister Shen," Cui Wan said


    Fu Rong stood aside with a smile, watching Cui and Lin exchange greetings and reminiscences, seeing Cui Wan calling out several younger sisters, and then looking at Qin Yunyu, a little girl who was holding her arm affectionately, suddenly felt a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    These are Xu Jin''s close relatives, close aunts and cousins.


    In her last life, she was Xu Jin''s concubine. She was carried in a small sedan chair. From then on, she lived in Furong garden of suwang mansion. As a concubine, she only needs to wait on Xu Jin, his relatives she does not need to face and is not qualified to move. Now she is a guest of the Qin family, but she meets his relatives who were once unworthy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    There is no resentment in Fu Rong''s heart for the two differences. Who let her make a fool of herself at the beginning. Originally, she wanted to have a chance encounter with an Wang, but because of an accident, Xu Jin fell out of the room in a tense tension, and was held by Xu Jin first? Fu Rong never resents others. Being Xu Jin''s concubine was not her wish but the result of her carelessness. She would not really resent Xu Jin for treating her as an aunt.


    She just felt that fate made people


    Once she fell into the water, she was reborn, and then, a lot of things changed.


    "Mother, I took my three sisters to see the ice sculpture." When she was distracted, she suddenly heard Qin Yunyu''s crisp voice. Fu Rong quickly put away those feelings and asked her suspiciously, "ice sculpture?"


    Qin Yunyu mysterious smile: "to the place you will know!"


    She pretended to be mysterious, but what else could Fu Rong do?


    Cui only told them to be careful and let the two maids watch them and let them go.


    Fu Rong came to the Qin mansion for the first time.


    In the first month, it was freezing and bleak. On both sides of the garden path, the Qin government placed chrysanthemums and orchids from the greenhouse. The flowers were red, pink, blue and purple, which were all kinds of colors.


    Passing a pot of "red line gold beads", Fu Xuan was stunned.


    Fu Rong walked with her side by side. Fu Xuan stopped, and she also stopped. Turning to look at the pot of chrysanthemum, she saw that the red line gold beads were different from the other pots. The petals were actually pure lavender. Only the top of the petals was bright yellow. In the bright sunshine, it was soft and elegant, and quietly opened.


    "Does Xuanxuan like this basin?" Qin Yunyu turned around and grinned: "if you like, I''ll give you a pot later. My aunt has sent several pots. She likes chrysanthemums best. Every year, there are new chrysanthemums on offer. The emperor will let her aunt pick the chrysanthemums first." After all, she was still a little girl. Her aunt was favored in the palace, and she was also proud.


    Fu Xuan shook his head: "don''t bother. I just see the color is fresh and I don''t want to raise it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Seeing that she didn''t really want it, Qin Yunyu went on.


    Fu Rong, on the other hand, looked back at the chrysanthemums on both sides of the road. He was quite surprised.


    In his last life, Xu Jin didn''t give her anything. Only in the first month of that year, he ordered people to carry several pots of chrysanthemums to the lotus garden. Fu Rong didn''t know much about flowers and plants. Mei Xiang was very happy and said that they were rare treasures. Fu Rong was secretly pleased, thinking that Xu Jin was finally willing to treat her better. As a result, Xu Jin came over a few days later, and she took the courage to thank him for the flowers.


    Xu Jin facial expressionless way: "the next person sent, this Wang is not happy."


    The implication is that he doesn''t like it. It''s useless to throw it away. It''s better to move to her side.


    Fu Rong found that he was amorous and didn''t cooperate with him that night


    But just now Qin Yunyu said that lady Shufei loves chrysanthemum best.


    Fu Rong looked down and thought.


    People usually love my house and love my dog. Since lady Shufei likes chrysanthemum, will Xu Jin not like it? Even if he didn''t like it, why didn''t he send those treasures to the palace to please his mother? Look, he ran to Bazhou to catch Linghu because she was a little uncomfortable. Should he have a good relationship with his biological mother?


    Perhaps, Xu Jin is duplicity, those flowers are his special send her?


    Or, yes, the lady of the lady of the lady? I heard that lady Shufei was very gentle. At that time, she was the only woman in Xu Jin. It was not impossible for lady Shufei to reward her with a few pots of flowers. And Xu Jin didn''t want to go against her mother''s wishes, and didn''t want to give her this decent, so she found such an excuse to spoil her happiness?


    Looking back on Xu Jin''s attitude towards her, Fu Rong more and more felt that the second guess was more reliable.


    Fu Rong was a little angry, angry Xu Jin looked down on people, but when she thought that it was all a matter of previous life, she was too lazy to care about it.


    Before I knew it, I arrived at the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Large families, whenever possible, will bring water into the courtyard to make scenery. The lake of Qin family is the river water from outside.


    The lake is not big. At this moment, it is frozen. On the ice, there are little girls gathered in groups. They are watching the ice sculptures of the twelve zodiac animals in the middle of the lake. They are chirping like joyful birds who see new things, and exclamations come and go.


    Fu Rong clutched her sister''s hand excitedly, staring at the ice sculptures which were ten feet high.


    The sun is bright and the ice beast is almost transparent, which is more attractive than the most beautiful gemstones.


    Qin Yunyu looked at her like in her eyes, took her hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the front of the house and have a look. Does the third sister belong to the rabbit?"


    Fu Rong instinctively shrank back, "is the ice strong? Can we not bear to go up with so many of us? "


    She has never walked on the ice, listening to the echoes of girls walking in the distance, and she is really afraid.


    Fu Bao smelled the speech, covered his stomach and laughed: "Why are you so timid? We have played on the Lake since we were young. Hasn''t the third sister played on the ice? Don''t worry, the ice is strong, otherwise how dare the elders ask us to go up? Go, I''ll lead you


    "No!" Fu Rong immediately ran to the side of a few steps, white face to see his sister: "Xuanxuan to go?"


    Fu Xuan looked at the ice sculptures, nodded, and said, "sister, I''m afraid of the cold. I''d better not go. I''ll see it on the bank."


    She knew that her sister was timid.


    Fu Rong did not hesitate to take the steps sent by his sister, wrapped up his cloak and forced Fu Bao to go to play.


    Fu Baoqin Yunyu still wants to make trouble with her. Cui Wan shakes his head and goes to Fu Rong. "I accompany three elder sisters to watch here. I''m afraid to fall down."


    Qin Yunyu, on the contrary, is not good at laughing at her any more. She takes the lead on the lake, and Fu Bao leads Fu Xuan to keep up.


    Shen Qingchao said goodbye to Fu Rong and led the introverted Fu Mi up.


    Fu Rong looked at them enviously and sighed in a low voice: "I wish I were more brave."


    Cui Wan chuckled and took Fu Rong forward for two steps. He suggested in a soft voice: "how about we take a few steps on the side? Not afraid to fall. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Fu Rong nodded: "OK, but you walk slowly. I''m afraid I''ll fall. I didn''t walk on the ice."


    Cui Wan should go down naturally.


    Two little girls walked slowly by the lake, step by step carefully, as if learning to walk.


    When Xu Jin, Qin Ying and others came over, they saw two beautiful shadows, one pink and one purple, facing the lake. They tried to walk towards the middle of the lake. They were about 20 steps away from the shore.


    "Wanwan!" The sixth Prince called out with a smile.


    Cui Wan Fu Rong turned back at the same time and saw the people on the shore. Cui Wan was so happy that he couldn''t help letting Fu Rong go back. "Four brothers and six brothers, how did you come here?"


    Before Xu Fan answered, Qin Ying first hummed: "remember four brothers and six brothers. Why don''t you call second brother?"


    Beside him, Cui Xun, dressed in white robes, said to himself, "what are you calling for? Didn''t you see her? Didn''t you see my brother? "


    The words are for Qin Ying, a pair of Phoenix eyes which are similar to the two brothers of Xu Jin, but they squint slightly and stare at the little girl who is stiff on the ice and dare not move. Although she quickly turned her head and only left her back to them, her just glance was enough to win his favor. I wonder if she could be so gorgeous


    Cui Xun is not worried, but Qin Ying and Xu Jin


    Cui Xun looks at the two men quietly.


    Qin Yingzheng turns to Xu Jia to introduce the ice sculptures. Xu Jin looks ahead.


    Cui Xun followed his eyes and saw an ice sculpture of a horse.


    He was relieved. He was not afraid to rob Qin Ying. He was afraid of the Royal King su.


    Afraid of being detected by Xu Jin, he moved his eyes in time, so he did not see Xu Jin''s eyes change a direction.


    Can Fu Rong feel, feel that person''s eyes fall on his back, meaning unknown.


    Looking at the sisters who just turn to the side of the ice sculpture, Fu Rong bit his lips, slowly turns around, and heads up to go back.


    Going forward, too far away, she is very likely to humiliate herself.


    Back, only a short period of 20 steps, Fu Rong believed that he could walk well.


    "Well, isn''t this Miss Fu? Are you back in the capital again


    She was full of confidence, but suddenly a lounging voice came over. Fu Rong looked at him in amazement and laughed at Wu Bai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Wu Baiqi came to the Qin family to find Fu Xuan today.


    At first, he had nothing to do with their sisters. When he was beaten by Fu Xuan that day, he was really angry and threatened to take revenge. But on the way, his anger disappeared. After all, he made fun of others first. Who would have thought that the Marquis of Jingyang went to his house that night, and he was kept in the house for three months without saying anything about it!


    When the confinement ended in March, Wu Baiqi immediately went out to inquire about Fu Xuan''s return to Jizhou. He went to find Fu Chen''s trouble and


    In broad daylight, his belt is picked to fly by Fu Chen. If it is not for the boy behind him who reacts fast enough, he is almost exposed in front of passers-by!


    His butt was saved, and his face was still gone. Wu Baiqi couldn''t beat Fu Chen, so he had to wait patiently for Fu Xuan to enter Beijing again.


    As for Fu Rong, a timid and weeping girl, Wu Baiqi disdains to pay attention to Fu Rong, who is similar to other Beijing girls.


    However, since Fu Rong is Fu Xuan''s sister, Fu Xuan will be more angry if he bullies Fu Rong and Fu Xuan towards her sister.


    Thinking of this, Wu Bai said hello to Xu Jin and others with a smile. He went to the lake and looked at Fu Rong, who was opposite him. He did an unexpected move.


    He stepped on the bank with one foot and smashed the ice on the lake with the other!


    With a dull noise, the whole lake seemed to shake.


    Fu Rong, who had experienced such a battle, was immediately flustered and wanted to run forward. Wu Baiqi was in front of her. She did not dare to move or even look down. She looked at Xu Jin in panic. Her eyes swept over Xu Jin''s indifferent and calm face and fell on Qin Ying.


    She called out to him with trembling voice: "elder brother Qin, you control him..."


    Fu Rong is very lucky that there is an acquaintance nearby who can help. Qin Yingchang is two years old, and Wu Baiqi is one year younger. Qin Ying is much higher than Wu Baiqi in size. She can definitely stop Wu Baiqi with real hands. The two families were originally in laws. Now she is visiting the Qin family again. With Qin Ying''s easygoing performance in the last post house, Fu Rong thinks Qin Ying will help her.


    And she helplessly cried out from the heart of a "Qin Er Ge", heard the shore several young bones almost crisp.


    It''s not that Fu Rong has any other thoughts, but her voice is naturally soft and pleasant to listen to. She is used to being coquettish at home, especially Fu Chen, because her elder brother always likes to tease her. Fu Rong is the most proficient in mastering the tone and tone of the word "elder brother". She knows how to call her brother Fu Chen. Fu Chen is the easiest person to follow her. At this time, of course, there is no intention under the urgency, but cry out according to instinct, the meaning of pleading will only be stronger.


    Seeing the little girl standing there with tears in her eyes and pale face, Qin Ying suddenly had the illusion that Wu Baiqi was a bully to a good girl. Of course, he was the hero who helped out when he saw the injustice.


    He raised his feet, and as soon as he swayed, he was gently stabbed at the back of his spine.


    It''s Xu Jia.


    Qin Ying''s back was in a cold sweat and looked at Xu Jin from the side of her head.


    "Back to the front yard." Xu Jin turned back.


    Qin Ying hesitated, but was pushed by Xu Jia and had to keep up.


    Xu Yao is not surprised by Xu Jin''s attitude. The fourth brother doesn''t like to deal with girls. Now it''s normal that he doesn''t want to interfere with his affairs. As for the girl over there, Xu Yi takes a look at Wu Baiqi and realizes that Wu Baiqi is just a bluff. He doesn''t really do stupid things. He whispers to Cui Wan and turns to chase Xu Jin.


    In a flash, only Cui Wan and Cui Xun are left on the shore.


    Cui Wan''s eyes follow several people who have left, and his mind is still confiscated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    But Cui Xun was not afraid of Xu Jin because of his cousins. Seeing that Xu Jin was not interested in beauties at this time, he coughed lightly and quickly walked to Wu Baiqi and scolded him in the elder brother''s voice: "Changting, have you forgotten the lesson of being shut down last time? Let''s go back to the front yard and let the girls play here


    Wu Baiqi sneered and walked around him to Fu Rong: "I come to see ice sculptures. Why can they see them but I can''t?"


    I don''t give Cui Xun any face.


    Lord Wu and general Qin are close friends. Wu Baiqi and Qin Ying are brothers. If Qin Ying tries to persuade him, he will probably listen. But for the Cui family, on one hand, Wu Baiqi and Cui Xun have no friendship. On the other hand, they are both famous dandies in the capital. Cui Xun likes to gamble and go to places of fireworks. However, Wu Baiqi only likes to raise snakes and play tricks on people. The so-called Tao is different, and they are not good at each other. In this case, Wu Baiqi, the second ancestor who even dared to tease the princess, would not be polite to Cui Xun.


    Cui Xun clenched his fist and turned around in front of the beauty. Seeing that Fu Rong was afraid to move aside, he said in a positive tone: "girl, don''t worry. I''m a relative of the Qin family. I''m half master today. I''ll never ignore being bullied." With that, he quickly chased Wu Baiqi.


    Wu Bai began to laugh, rolling his sleeves and turning around: "how, Cui Er young master still wants to start?"


    He may not be able to beat Fu Chen, in front of this only in front of women in front of the small white face, Wu Baiqi is confident that he can beat him, although the other side is several years older than him.


    At this point, Cui Xun couldn''t stop his hand and pointed to the bank and said, "I''m afraid it will hurt the innocent. Do you dare to change places with me?"


    "No, that''s too much trouble. Just do it here!" Wu Baiqi raised his neck.


    Seeing that they were ready to fight, Fu Rong, who was only a few steps away from shore, was unwilling to do so. He glared at Wu Baiqi and said, "what''s the ability to bully girls? If you have the ability, go to my brother. If you can beat my brother, I really admire you! What''s more, if you want to fight, please fight another day for another reason. Don''t bother my reputation! "


    Fu Rong is really angry. He is angry with Wu Baiqi for not learning well at a young age. He is always in trouble. He is also angry with Cui Xun for his self righteousness. In her last life, she didn''t spend much time in the capital freely, but that didn''t stop her from hearing about Cui Xun''s romantic reputation. Now, because of her actions, there will be rumors that Wu Baiqi and Cui Xun are fighting for the three girls of the Fu family in the afternoon. For the young man, this love affair is nothing, but she is ruined!


    Fu Rong didn''t want to see Cui Xun or talk to him. When he got ashore, he threatened Wu Baiqi in a low voice: "I advise you to go away immediately. I dare to damage my reputation. My brother will definitely break your leg. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Wu''s eyes were strange when she looked at him.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was scolded by many outsiders, but only the three girls scolded him, but her tone of voice, in addition to anger, there was a kind of hatred between acquaintances, just like grandfather scolded him. It was hard to hear, but there was hidden concern in her.


    Will it affect Cui Xun''s reputation?


    Wu Baiqi looks at Cui Xun and sees that the other party is also staring at Fu Rong strangely. He thinks for a moment and puts down his sleeve and says, "I''m not afraid of your brother, but I don''t want to hurt you. I''ll spare you once today. Next time you take your sister away from me..."


    "Sister, sister Cui!"


    Fu Xuan''s voice came from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    When Wu Baiqi turned back, she saw a little girl with a sky blue fox fur cloak coming towards her. Her face was white and her eyebrows were frowning. When she walked, the bottom of her cloak fluttered against the wind, which made her look even more majestic.


    Wu Baiqi looked at Fu Xuan more than once. He whistled loudly and sarcastically: "what are you doing here in a hurry? I ran into Mr. Cui Er accidentally. I came here to say hello, but I didn''t have time to look for you and trouble you girls! "


    Fu Xuan ignored him and hurried to Fu Rong. "Sister, are you ok?"


    Fu Rong looked at Cui Wan two steps away with a smile: "it''s OK, sister, don''t worry."


    She deliberately stood beside Cui Wan, so that when the girls in the middle of the lake came to see her, she would not associate Cui Xun and Wu Baiqi with her alone. Just now my sister was smart. She didn''t have to mention it. She thought about it. She called two people together. Wu Baiqi, who was also very envious, called out to bully the girl, not to point to her. In this way, because Cui Wan is Cui Xun''s sister, what we can think of is that Wu Baiqi wants to bully others, and Cui Xun supports his sister.


    On this basis, Fu Rong decided to forgive Wu Baiqi''s disrespect for her today. He leaned over to hold her sister''s hand and was happy for her. The future husband was not completely stupid.


    She could still laugh, and Fu Xuan finally put down his heart. Just as he wanted to teach Wu Baiqi a lesson, his eyes suddenly fell.


    Fu Rong turned his head and saw that Xu Jin and others did not know when to return, and they stood not far away.


    She immediately looked away and sneered.


    Just now she saw very clearly that Qin Ying wanted to help her and was stopped by Xu Jin. If you don''t help, you don''t have to. Cui Xun, this guy, takes a wrong attitude and solves her problem.


    "Cui Xun, is it not enough for you to stand there Xu Jin was livid and called Cui Xun''s name.


    Cui Xun looks at him from afar and goes ashore with a cold hum.


    Cui Wan was in a hurry and rushed to Xu Jin''s side. He said, "don''t get me wrong, fourth brother. He thought Wu Shizi wanted to bully three girls. He just went to help."


    Xu Jin still stares at Cui Xun: "I can''t even see that Wu Shizi is joking with Miss Fu. Isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Cui Wan''s face was bloodless.


    Xu can''t see past, will Cui Wan pulled to his side, unhappy way: "fourth brother has something to say, what are you angry with wanwan?"


    Xu Jin looked at him coldly, turned around and left.


    Now Xu Jiaqin Ying, who knows why he is angry, follows him. Cui Xunqing walks on another road with his face on his face. Only Xu Xi, who gently pacifies Cui Wan, hastens to chase Xu Jin.


    The men all left. Wu Baiqi made a face at Fu Xuan and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Qin Yunyu, Fu Bao, Shen Qing and others came around curiously and asked what happened.


    Cui Wan bit his lip and apologized to Fu Rong: "it''s all my brother''s bad, it''s implicated..."


    "Miss Cui, what are these words?" Fu Rong looked at her in surprise. "Wu Baiqi wants to bully us. Your brother helps us. What''s wrong? His highness King Su didn''t know the truth and had misunderstandings. Miss Cui knew it and didn''t have to blame herself. "


    Cui Wan was silent.


    Fu Rong turns to ask Fu Bao how they are playing in it. When they go back together, they quietly alienate Cui Wan.


    Cui Wanming knew that she was afraid of standing on the ice alone and still let her go. Later, Wu Baiqi tried to make fun of her. Cui Wan did not persuade her. Fu Rong understood that Cui Wan was not a person to make friends with. She did not need a good mouth to say, but chose to turn a blind handkerchief when she needed help.


    After Xu Jin returned to the palace, he was bored in his study for a long time. At the end of the next morning, he went to find emperor Jiahe.


    Seeing his son''s dignified expression, Emperor Jiahe immediately held back all the people, saying, "what''s the matter with Jingxing?"


    Xu Jin looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "father, I want to choose a concubine."


    Emperor Jiahe was at a loss.


    Xu Jin repeated it again.


    Emperor Jiahe finally regained his consciousness and suddenly stood up, reaching for his favorite son: "good, good. I''ve been with your mother''s concubine for so many times, but you''re not enlightened. This time, you suddenly open your mouth. Do you like any girl? Tell my father directly that if he gives you a marriage, why bother to choose a concubine


    Ignoring Jiahe''s ridicule, Xu Jin insisted on choosing the imperial concubine, and said, "the seventh uncle and the fifth younger brother are all old. The father and the emperor might as well take advantage of the selection of imperial concubines to fix the marriage for us and save a lot of things."


    The emperor Jiahe sat on the Dragon chair and drank tea.


    The fifth princess has been engaged, only a marriage will be granted. King an


    "Well, in April, we will choose the imperial concubine. Our palace has not been busy for a long time. After that, the father and the emperor will discuss with your mother about the date." It''s rare that his son asks for marriage. Emperor Jiahe is happy. It''s not a big deal. He is willing to agree.


    "My son has one more request." Xu Jin lifted up his clothes and knelt down to Emperor Jiahe. "No matter who the seventh uncle and the fifth younger brother are interested in, please allow the son to choose first."


    He wanted to wait a little longer, but Fu Rong was more attractive than he expected, and almost every time he showed up, he attracted people''s attention. It was his princess, not to mention Cui Xun and Qin Ying''s generation. Even Wu Baiqi and Xu Jin didn''t want Fu Rong to have too much entanglement with him. He decided earlier to see if she could not go out. The Emperor gave her the reason to get married, but he didn''t want to get married.


    She wanted to get out of it, but she didn''t take part in the selection of concubines.


    However, when king an chooses his concubine, is she willing not to participate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    After Xu Jin left, Emperor Jiahe called the eunuch Wanquan in, "can I hear that the fourth girl is close to the family?"


    Wan Quan thought carefully and shook his head in doubt: "Your Highness, King Su, is not close to women, and has never heard of this kind of news. Otherwise, the old slave will send someone to inquire about it?"


    Emperor Jiahe leaned back on the back of his chair and thought about the appearance of four sons kneeling in front of him and asking him to choose first. He said with a low smile, "no, I just ask you casually."


    What do you want? Old four, who has not been enlightened for thousands of years, has asked him to come to him. Even though he is thin skinned now and refuses to tell him who the other girl is, when he officially selects his concubine in April, he still has to disclose it to his father? If he pretended to be calm again, it was the first time that he came to ask for him, which showed his special to the girl.


    With a smile, Emperor Jiahe suddenly sighed.


    Several sons, the youngest old six is also 15, in recent years, few people really ask him anything. They all respect him as their father, and occasionally ask for rewards. For example, if they want a horse to bow, they also want to make him happy, not really eager. Today, his fourth brother really came to ask for help. This is to treat him as a father and ask his father to be the master and marry his daughter-in-law. Of course, he has to satisfy his son''s small requirements.


    That night, Emperor Jiahe went to the Zhaoning palace of Shufei.


    At this time, when the imperial court was in a big break, Emperor Jiahe was rarely free. Except for the two days on the first day of the new year''s Eve, it was a little tired to offer sacrifices to the ancestors. After the new year''s Eve, the emperor was more relaxed. He drank two cups at night and looked at his beloved concubine with gentle eyebrows and eyes. He gradually became interested and held him to the bed for some time.


    They have been together for more than 20 years, and they both know each other very well. Emperor Jiahe would be a little more restrained when he was with other people. Because Shu Fei was very soft-natured, she was so shy when she began to serve her bed. Emperor Jiahe coaxed her to do many things that he couldn''t let go of other concubines. Over the years, he and Shu Fei had special intimacy that the empress and other old people didn''t have, and the new concubines didn''t know each other well. Therefore, Jiahe emperor liked to come to Shufei.


    After the fierce battle, Emperor Jiahe held his concubine in his arms and began to talk about his son''s anecdotes. "Today''s Jingxing, please ask me something. Guess?"


    Princess Shu had no clue and looked up from his shoulder socket: "the emperor gives me some hints."


    Emperor Jiahe laughed and didn''t betray any more: "he wants to choose a concubine. I''ve already agreed. In April, I''ll settle his marriage with the fifth and seventh younger brothers. It''s not a request, but he asked me to choose him first. If you think about it, he must have taken a fancy to someone. He should make a reservation with me first, so as not to be robbed by others. "


    Shufei was shocked at first. Then she sat up in fear and knelt down and said to Emperor Jiahe, "how can this be done? The seven younger brothers have a higher seniority than him. How can we let him go? There are five princes, if the brothers really like the same person, it will not be a joke to spread it out? Jingxing is a child who is calm and sensible at ordinary times


    When it was cold, Emperor Jiahe was afraid that she would be frozen, so he quickly pulled people into his arms and pulled up the quilt. Then he said, "of course, I know this. First tell him that I have set a gorgeous appearance for the fifth elder, and Jingxing immediately says that he will not miss Huarong."


    "Who does he want to marry?" Lady Shu is very curious.


    Emperor Jiahe pinched her nose with a smile: "ask him some other day and tell me when you ask him. Anyway, he won''t tell me personally."


    Princess Shu hid with a smile, and then frowned, "Your Highness has a candidate, and your seventh brother still..." It''s not good to run into younger brother, and it''s not good to run into seventh uncle.


    Emperor Jiahe''s smile was restrained and he gently comforted him: "you don''t have to worry about that. I know it in my mind."


    He doesn''t like two sons robbing a woman, an Wang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Of course, his son is more closely related to his half brother, and if the fourth elder brother has a candidate, he must tell him in advance that he will wake up before an Wang opens his mouth. He thinks that even if an Wang loves that girl, he will not rob him again. His seven younger brothers have always been smart and know how to protect themselves.


    Emperor Jiahe made up his mind, but he took time to summon king an into the palace.


    "Do you want me Xu Ping, dressed in jade white robes, stood before the emperor Jiahe with a smile on his face, like Zhilan Yushu.


    Looking at this younger brother, who was only one year older than the fourth son, Emperor Jiahe, who was over 40 years old, could not help but feel a slight admiration for Xu Ping''s good life. Fortunately, this kind of admiration just flashed by.


    "Sit down. Don''t stand still, as if I''m going to give you a lecture." Emperor Jiahe gave his seat with a smile.


    Xu Ping didn''t insist any more and sat opposite the emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe asked him what he was doing recently.


    Xu Ping said: "several of the white wintersweet plants in the mansion have opened on a whim and made several paintings."


    Emperor Jiahe shook his head: "during the festival, the wife, son and filial piety of the other people are very busy. You, a king, are painting a few wintersweet plants coldly and peacefully. You are twenty-one this year. It''s time to marry a princess Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to me first. You, the fourth and the fifth are all in their age. I''m going to send my daughter to the palace in April. I''m going to make a decision for all three of you. I want you to come here to inform you. "


    Xu Ping got up, dropped his eyes and declined: "brother Huang, for so many years, my brother has treated me like a son, and he will personally investigate everything in detail. If he doesn''t show respect to him, he is like a father. They just don''t like to be lazy. They like to go alone. They don''t want more people around them to ask questions. They can''t bear to leave their wives alone, so they have to refuse to marry. Please forgive me from my marriage and let me continue to be carefree. "


    "What is the reason? Are you going to live on your own for the rest of your life Emperor Jiahe shouldn''t, "don''t worry. I know your concerns. When choosing a concubine, I will choose a few gentle and quiet girls for you, and will never disturb your quiet."


    Xu Ping still wanted to refuse again. When he was about to open his mouth, a figure flashed through his mind.


    The little girl wore a light green skirt and climbed up the stone steps. When she was very tired, she sat down and looked up. Seeing him in the back, the little girl ran away in panic, like a frightened blue bird, flying to hide from him behind the tree.


    Since you will add more sons to the imperial concubine. She is a girl from the second room of Jingyang Marquis''s residence. Her father is a commoner son. Although she is beautiful, she is not enough to be a prince or a concubine. When she is elected, she is likely to be accused of being the wife of the three of them or the crown prince.


    But her identity is very suitable for him to be a imperial concubine. He is a carefree prince, so he doesn''t need much influence from his wife''s family.


    "Brother Huang, I''d like to invite you


    Emperor Jiahe raised eyebrows in surprise, "let''s hear it?"


    Xu Ping bowed his head and said, "can I choose a wife who is not proud? I don''t want to disappoint him, but I also hope to choose one who really suits my eyes and respects each other after marriage. "


    The emperor Jiahe said happily, "it''s simple. It''s just that the old four and the five have a general choice for their mother and concubine. In case..."


    Xu Ping said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Huang. How dare you rob someone with two sisters in law? I just don''t know. This time, the girl is old... "


    Because the two sons had a choice, Emperor Jiahe did not intend to make a big deal. He only chose the daughter of an official in the capital city. However, in order to make the number of people more grand "Those who are 13 years old or less than 17 years old should run for election."


    Xu Ping thanks.


    I have a plan in mind. Laowu, Duanfei''s favorite must be Li Huarong, the daughter of his mother''s family. As for the fourth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Xu Ping thought that Cui Wan, who was often called into the palace by concubine Shu, was not as old as the fourth. But when the prince married, his mother wanted to choose his mother''s family for her son. What''s more, he remembers Cui Wan''s little girl. Although he was a childhood sweetheart with Laoliu, he found that the little girl''s eyes fell on her fourth cousin for a longer time.


    When he left the palace, Xu Ping still had confidence in his choice of princess. He is an elder. At most, the two maids will decide the right imperial concubine for their sons, and the other candidates for the side concubines should wait for him to finish the selection.


    But after returning to the mansion, Xu Ping still mentioned to his confidant: "pay attention to the movements of the three girls in the Marquis house in Jingyang."


    Some officials want their daughter to be successful, while others will try to help her lose the election early. He has to make sure her mind is on the line.


    At the end of the first month, the emperor''s intention to choose concubines for the brothers of king an and King Su was passed down. The eunuchs and palace maids who were responsible for registering the names and ages of the girls in each government came along.


    After listening to the will, Fu Pinchuan got up to receive the order, and the whole family stood up in different places.


    Jingyang Hou''s house is the fourth one that Li Gonggong came to today. He was used to this kind of scene. He said to Fu Rong with a smile: "ladies, please stand in front of me. We''ll congratulate the girls first. When we catch up with this great time, we wish the girls everything they want and all the best."


    Fu Rong looked at his parents instinctively.


    Fu Pinyan was smiling, but there was no joy in his eyes, but he could not find an excuse to stop his daughter.


    Fu Rong had to move forward in a complicated mood.


    She was the second room girl of the Fu family, and her age was just right. The little eunuch did not hesitate to write her name down. After Fu Rong was Shen Qing, but the old lady came with her and was fair to xuanzhigong: "you see, this is my poor granddaughter. My mother has been gone early, and her father is outside. Is it not in line with the conditions for this imperial concubine election?"


    The old lady knew very well that the two girls of the right age were not qualified to be imperial concubines. She didn''t care what happened to Fu Rong in the end. But Shen Qing had already settled for Fu Yu, the third grandson. She couldn''t bear to let her be taken back to the palace by the prince.


    Lin looked quietly at the second son.


    Fu Yu looks the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Lin sipped her lips. When she heard that her father-in-law refused the old lady''s request and ordered her to register the beautiful Shen Qing, the corners of her mouth turned up. She knew the old lady''s mind, but in her eyes, Shen Qing, who had lost her mother early, was not worthy of her son.


    After the two big ones were well remembered, the remaining Fu Bao, Fu MI and Fu Xuan were not old enough, so xuanzhi Gonggong took people to the next house.


    The old lady was so upset that she did not care about others. She led Shen Qing back to Wufu hall to comfort her.


    Fu Pinyan also led the two room people back to the east courtyard.


    Qiao was still calm, and asked her husband, "can you think of a way to let the thick primary fail?"


    Once a daughter''s appearance and identity are like this, if she goes to the election, she will certainly not be able to get the seat of the imperial concubine, and she will not be able to go home like other girls to find a good son-in-law. 80% of them will become concubines'' rooms. Worse still, they may even be favored by the emperor who is over 40 years old


    With the thought, Qiao''s face became whiter.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his lost daughter and said calmly, "I''ll think of a way. Don''t worry. The election will be held in April. There are still two months to deal with it."


    Fu Rong heard her parents, but her mind was a little confused at the moment


    Fu Rong doesn''t remember whether there was such a selection in her last life. She was 14 years old and married Xu Yan at the beginning of the next spring. It is at this time that she lives in Jizhou again. How can she pay attention to the affairs of the capital?


    But she felt that there should be no such thing. Otherwise, Emperor Jiahe would choose concubines for the three, and it would be impossible for two of them to continue to be bachelors in the end. Maybe in private, King Xu Jin''an dared to refuse emperor Jiahe''s good intentions. As a relative, however, when it comes to choosing a concubine, it involves the face of emperor Jiahe. Are both of them so bold as to throw away the face of emperor Jiahe?


    Fu Rong has long discovered that many things around her have changed after her rebirth. This election of imperial concubines is likely to be one of the changes.


    Should she lose the election on purpose or let it go?


    The emperor will choose a princess for king an among the candidates, and Fu Rong will miss the position of his wife.


    Let it be, her identity is there, I''m afraid it will not be Princess Ann.


    Fu Rong clenched the cuff impatiently.


    Why are so many things unexpected?


    She has always known her identity, so she has been looking forward to meeting Wang An several times. After seeing her, she naturally doesn''t care about her identity. Just like Xu Jin wants to marry her as princess, she will become Princess an smoothly. Now it''s emperor Jiahe who chooses concubines for three people, and Emperor Jiahe chooses his younger brother''s wife and daughter-in-law. It must be another way to choose people!


    Unless, an Wang takes the initiative to fight for her


    In my mind, an Wang''s calm and clear face appears. Fu Rong shakes her head with a bitter smile. When she meets her for the first time, will an Wang like her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Fu Rong was worried about whether to choose a real imperial concubine or not. After more than a month''s worry, Fu Rong failed to make a decision. Although she didn''t worry to the point of not thinking about tea and food, she was a little thinner. Fortunately, she still insisted on practicing her legs in the morning and evening. Qiao''s heart was more stable when she saw that her daughter had not forgotten her beauty plan.


    "What are you worried about?"


    This day, seeing Fu Rong coax his younger brother and staring out of the window, Qiao moved to her daughter and said in a low voice, "didn''t I tell you? When you eat two teeth of raw garlic on the day of the primary election, the imperial concubine is very strict in selecting concubines. Knowing that you like to eat these things, you will surely be left behind, and you will not be able to learn the rules in the palace. In the evening, you will sleep and pretend to talk in sleep, and people will not want you. "


    The princes'' selection process is similar to that of the emperor''s concubine selection, but it is not as solemn as the emperor''s filling the harem. The noble girls who have passed the physical examination can learn Mammy''s three-day rules in the palace. By the way, they are also allowed to observe their daily life style and see if they have any bad habits. If all these are passed, they will receive the last round in front of the emperor and empress selection.


    The husband thought of two ways. As long as the daughter did it, she was 80% sure that she would fall down before the final election. After all, there were so many people competing for the seats of several princes and concubines, and they were secretly taking care of them. Those mammies were eager to have reason to kick away the mean girl who was not willing to be beautiful.


    Fu Rongchao''s mother said with a smile: "I know, I''m not worried about that. Yingfang is going to be engaged with yuan sanshao. I''m thinking about what gift to give her. My mother gives me advice."


    Liang Yingfang is one year older than her, so it is suitable to get married this year.


    With a natural look on her face, Qiao took heart and began to talk about Liang Yingfang.


    After the afternoon break, Fu Bao suddenly came to look for her.


    "Three elder sisters, the day after tomorrow, the third elder brother has a school holiday and plans to go out for an outing. Do you want to go with Xuanxuan?"


    Fu Rong is fun, at this time, it is the spring wind gradually warm, sunny good season, smell speech heart, "where to go for an outing?"


    Fu Bao said with a smile: "Xishan, now peach blossom is just right there. Everyone likes to go there at this time of year. Three elder sisters, go quickly, save that you become a princess in the future, and it''s not so easy to go out and play. "


    Her mind is simple, everything to good, Fu Rong helplessly put a fructose into her mouth, "cousin with five younger sister to go?"


    Fu Bao snorted: "no, five younger sister go everywhere all disappoint, don''t bother to call her. Since the imperial concubine''s intention came down, he has been hiding in the house. He is so aggrieved that it seems that to let her choose a concubine is to let her die. "


    "No nonsense!" Fu Rong glared at her, got up and said, "OK, let''s go and talk to Xuanxuan and go to my mother''s place again."


    Fu Bao immediately jumped out of his chair with a smile.


    When Qiao learned that her daughter was going out for an outing, she thought that her daughter had been at home for a month, so it would be good to go to relax. Fu Rong did not need to spend more time on her words. She ordered Qiao Xing to accompany the two girls. The two girls of Lanxiang and Meixiang were well groomed by their daughter. They did not dare to disobey her. They had to have a big servant girl who could live in the town to follow her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to go for an outing.


    Fu Rong and Fu Xuan Fu Bao get on a carriage. Fu Yu and Lin Shaotang ride on one side.


    Because they were all family members, Fubao picked up the curtain when they left the capital. Looking at it, he was surprised and said, "look, there are already people flying kites on the west mountain side. They went so early!"


    Fu Rong leaned over to look at it. Fu Xuan was used to it. He sat down beside his sister and only turned to look at the new green willows on the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Lin Shaotang had been following the carriage. At this time, he urged his horse to the window. When he talked to Fu Bao, he had a pair of black eyes full of smile: "don''t worry, I''ll put it with you when I get to the mountain."


    "If you don''t put it high this year, I don''t need you to help me release it in the future." Fu Bao glared.


    Lin Shaotang was embarrassed. He also wants to let his cousin''s kite fly the highest, but that''s not what he can control.


    Just wanted to explain, Fu Bao suddenly pointed to the willow tree on the side of the road and said, "I want a wicker cap. You can make one for me." Then she turned to Fu Rong and asked, "do you want to? Cousin Tang is good at weaving wicker hats. It''s very nice. "


    Fu Rong Cai didn''t want to disturb the couple. "No, Xuanxuan and I are afraid of insects on the willow leaves. Bao can wear them for fun."


    Fu Bao listened, and quickly and loudly reminded the boy who was going to fold the willow: "watch, don''t fold the insects!"


    "Po!" Fu Yu replied, "what''s the proper way to make a fuss?"


    As a 17-year-old boy, he usually looks gentle and frowns. Brother Yan is full of momentum. Fu Bao puts out his tongue, quickly puts down the curtain to block his elder brother''s sight. He complains to Fu Rong: "the third brother is really fierce. Just like Xuanxuan, they are all pedantic and stubborn."


    Fu Xuan ignored her teasing.


    Fu Rong pinched Fu Bao''s small face and recalled Fu Yu''s serious appearance just now, which was quite fresh. Among the young men of the Fu family, Fu Ding was steady and upright. His brother had a good model in front of outsiders, so he went home to fight. Both of them are practicing martial arts. Only Fu Yu studies. However, Fu Rong and Fu Yu have not met each other and are not familiar with him.


    After half an hour, the carriage slowly stopped at the foot of the western mountain.


    The three girls put on their hats and got out of the car and walked up the gentle mountain road after Fu Youlin Shaotang.


    Soon came to the peach blossom forest.


    Next to the peach blossom forest is an open space. The girls wear new skirts and gather in groups to fly kites. At the foot of the green grass just emerged, even the girl embroidered shoes can not cover up.


    "Let''s fly kites, and we''ll have dinner in the peach grove at noon." Fu Bao took his Caifeng kite from her servant girl''s hand and excitedly said to her sister Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong nodded and turned to pick up the kite in Lan Xiang''s hand. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he caught sight of two figures coming up from the mountain pass. The first man was wearing a Lotus Blue Spring shirt, like a jade face with light clouds and light breeze. It was king an.


    Fu Rong was so shocked that he couldn''t take his eyes off the king for a moment.


    If a man feels something, look at her.


    Fu Rong did not shy away, because she knew that after such a long distance between the two, and she was wearing a curtain cap, how could an Wang see her appearance? Maybe he couldn''t even see that she was looking at him.


    Looking at each other more, Fu Rong turned around with a sigh and looked up at the colorful kites in the sky.


    Anwang is a kite to her.


    In her last life, she fell in love with an Wang twice. For the first time, she was deliberately approached by Xu Jin, and the second time she was pushed into the water by an unidentified person. Reborn to the present, an Wang is still flying high in the sky like a kite. She has no choice but to catch him.


    The more you think about it, the less willing you are.


    Fu Rong bit his lip and said to Fu Bao, "I want to see the peach blossom first. Bao, you can fly a kite. I''ll come back to you later."


    She''s going to the dogs today!


    She has no time to dawdle. Finally, she went to get close to an Wang again. If an Wang had no impression of her or showed any love for her, she would listen to her parents'' advice and deliberately lose the election, so as not to be a concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Different from the previous life, she is a pure and innocent girl. She goes to work as a side concubine for king an, and then she is oppressed by another woman? Fu Rong was not reconciled. As for other people, no matter Xu Jin or the fifth prince, they are short-lived ghosts. She doesn''t want to give her the throne of princess, let alone the side imperial concubine.


    Fu forgives Lin after coax, go with peach son.


    Fu Rong, of course, wanted to be alone, but she knew that her sister would not be separated from her.


    Into the forest, as if in the sea of flowers, before and after are pink peach blossom, colorful. In front of the beautiful scenery, Fu Rong was absent-minded, only paying close attention to the blue lotus figure. Maybe God had pity on her. After a short walk, she found the whereabouts of Lord an''s servants.


    Fu Rong didn''t dare to get too close. It was enough for Fu Rong to see the shadow of a corner through the thick peach blossom gap, so as not to be noticed by an Wang.


    After a leisurely stroll for a while, Fu Rong was surprised to see an Wang hiding in a remote place. His clothes were completely covered by the trunks of two peach trees growing close to each other. If she hadn''t kept her eyes away from him, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have found it.


    What is he doing there? Do you want to enjoy the flowers alone?


    Fu Rong turned back and looked at the two maidens who were far behind, Qiao Xinglan Xiang, who was close to her, and her sister''s maid. She bit her lips and pulled her sister aside. She whispered in a whisper, "Xuanxuan, I feel sick in my stomach..."


    He looked embarrassed.


    Fu Xuan understood the obvious hint. He looked around and said, "what should I do?"


    Fu Rong quietly pointed to the remote place, "you wait here. Lan Xiang and I will come back soon. My sister must play a good cover for her sister. Otherwise, they will know that I''m out there and my sister won''t have to live."


    Fu Xuan didn''t want his sister to be like this. However, he was in a hurry. He couldn''t help it when he came. After thinking about it, he told the servants to lay mats under a peach tree next to him, so that they could have a rest and enjoy the flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Pretending to sit for a while, Fu Rong turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he stood up and pointed to the distance and said, "peach blossoms are beautiful there. I''ll go with Lanxiang to pick two branches. My sister is waiting for me here."


    Fu Xuan nodded: "sister, go back quickly."


    Fu Rong touched her head, just to go, Qiao apricot followed to stand up: "I also accompany the girl to see."


    "Good." Fu Rong didn''t expect to get rid of Qiao Xing, but quietly explained on the road that she was going to have a little urination, and then asked Qiao Xing and Lan Xiang to wait 50 steps away from the hiding place of king an, and she quickly passed by.


    She was very glad that anwang had not left, so that she had a chance to "meet".


    Excuse Fu Rong thought well, she came to pick flowers, but she never expected, she just went to the two peach trees, before she could put on a shocked look, she was pulled into her arms.


    The chest is broad and strong, and the body has a faint fragrance of peach blossom.


    Fu Rong doubted whether he was dreaming or not. He doubted that he was following the wrong person. Some familiar voices, with a smile, came into her ears from the top of her head. "Three girls have been with me for so long. What''s wrong?"


    Fu Rong''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    It turned out that she thought she was smart, but in fact she had been noticed by the other party.


    However, the embarrassment in my heart was quickly replaced by surprise.


    King an knew that she was following him, but he deliberately hid here. When he expected her to take the bait, was he expecting her to come?


    Or did he guess her identity just as he was looking up the hill? Otherwise, after entering the peach forest, they were so far apart that an Wang didn''t look back or hear their conversation. How can we conclude that she is the third girl of the Fu family?


    Fu Shen Qing''s stature is similar to her, an Wang recognized Fu Yu''s side of the girl is her, it shows that is on the heart.


    Thinking of this, Fu Rong slowly stood up straight, and his arm around her waist was also put down like a gentleman. Fu Rong stepped back and looked at the jade pendant on his waist through his thin veil. He asked in a low voice, "Your Highness is hiding here to wait for me. What can I do for you?"


    The ending is witty and tender, like the fox demon''s tail in the rumor, brushing from the man''s heart, enticing him to say the truth.


    Xu Ping was stunned, and then she laughed and raised her hand to lift her veil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    King an is a knot in Fu Rong''s heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, whatever Fu Rong wanted, or her family helped her find it, or she got it by herself.


    The first setback was that she wanted to subdue her mother-in-law, hoping to be liked by her, but she did not. Maybe she was more virtuous and obedient to the county princess at that time. She could also please the county princess. However, compared with the comfortable days, what was the princess''s liking?


    Fu Rong gave up his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s harmony.


    The second setback was Xu Jin. Now that she entered the palace of King Su, Fu Rong wanted to be loved by Xu Jin. In her last life, Xu Jin died early, and her efforts stopped abruptly. Fu Rong had no regrets. After all, Xu Jin had been a little loose with her at that time. Fu Rong believed that if Xu Jin did not die, she would succeed.


    The most difficult thing for Fu Rong to put down is an Wang.


    That''s the man she wants to marry but has no chance to marry. It''s like, an Wang is a tiger. She has been staring at him. She has made a lot of preparations to capture him. However, before she reaches anwang''s side, she is suddenly knocked unconscious and has no chance to try to see if she can do it. This kind of unpredictable doubt is even more annoying than trying to find that you can''t.


    Fu Rong really wants to know if she has a chance to get close to an Wang, the future son of heaven who is as clear as water, will like her.


    So she did not move, watching her hands lift her veil.


    She raised her head slightly and looked directly at the man under the peach blossom tree without any cowardice.


    Xu Ping held up his hands high and looked at the beauty of the city under his veil. He forgot his action for a moment.


    It was the first time he had looked at her so closely.


    The little girl was even more beautiful than when she first met on the stone steps of Yongtai temple that day, especially her clear and moist eyes. She boldly looked back at him, just like her witty and cunning question, which surprised him.


    "In April, you''ve also been selected?" Time is not much, Xu Ping slowly put down her veil and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Rong nodded.


    She is a girl who dares to catch up with her, which has already shown her affection for him. Since Xu Ping also wants to marry her, he will not let her open her mouth and say something that a girl is ashamed to say. Next to the peach blossom petals whirling down, Xu Ping reached out to catch it, and then spread out his palm to her: "Xishan as the matchmaker, peach blossom as an engagement, I wonder if the three girls would like to marry me, the king of leisure?"


    He didn''t understand why the girl fell in love with himself. Maybe she was just like him?


    Xu Ping waited quietly, with a feeling that he had never experienced before. It was novel and pleasant.


    And his palm, white as jade, peach blossom like Xia.


    Fu Rong had heard of the elegance of an Wang, and only then did she really appreciate it. With a silent smile, she raised her hand to pick up the pink peach blossom in his palm.


    Seeing that she took the petals to leave, Xu Ping''s five fingers moved slightly, but didn''t grasp it. She put down her hand and ordered, "you dress up plain in those days of choosing a concubine. I will fight for the rest. Let''s go. Don''t make them suspicious. "


    "Good." Thinking of the excuse she made up when she came over, Fu Rong didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and left.


    She walked briskly as if on a cloud.


    Anwang likes her, he likes her


    Fu Rong really wants to go home quickly and hide in the room and laugh heartily.


    The dream that she never wanted in her last life will come true in this life. As long as she marries an Wang and waits for a few years, she will be the queen in the future. Fu Rongzhen is looking forward to the situation in the future when she changes her identity and gets along with them.


    To untie the knot, Fu Rong carefully put the peach petals into the sachet, and led his sister to find Fu Bao to fly a kite together, and had a good day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    After returning to his boudoir, Fu Rong hid in the gauze and laughed.


    In the Su palace, Xu Jin''s face can not be described with iron green.


    He sat with his back to his subordinates, and his voice did not fluctuate when he asked, "how long have they been alone?"


    Xu Ling, who has been in charge of following Fu Rong closely, bowed his head and said, "it''s very short. It''s only a few words."


    "A few words." Xu Jin repeated in a cold voice.


    When Xu Ling saw sweat on her forehead, she and Xu Jia went to King Su''s house together. However, King Su didn''t like to be served by women, nor did she like to deal with female subordinates. She didn''t have much contact with him. It was only after the three girls of the Fu family came to Beijing that she began to talk to him every day. However, the questions and answers in these days were enough to make her hear the pent up anger in men''s words.


    But she didn''t dare to lie. The bodyguard of king an is nearby. His subordinates dare not go forward, so they don''t know what they are talking about. "


    "What did she do after they separated? How is your mood? " Xu Jin didn''t know when he took out the long-lived thread and gently turned the five colored beads on it.


    Xu Ling reported according to the facts.


    Xu Jin laughed and looked out of the window: "go down."


    Xu Ling quietly retreated. When he was about to leave the house, he heard a light noise, as if something had fallen on the ground. She wanted to look up, but in the end she just gently closed the door.


    It took Xu Jin a long time to lift his boots from the long life thread in the dark study.


    On the brown board, the rare pure pearls of five colors, which ordinary people may not be able to see in their whole lives, have all become powder.


    Seeing that the primary election will be held the next day, lady Shu is not at ease and orders her son to be declared into the palace again.


    "Mother." Xu Jin sat down opposite his mother, looking as usual.


    But Shu Fei frowned and asked him anxiously, "is the job very busy this month? Why are you so thin? "


    "A little busy." Xu Jin admitted frankly that he pinched a piece of red bean cake from the fruit plate, "Lai Niang, eat more."


    Her son would also say witty words to coax her. She was a little relieved. She just wanted to choose a concubine. She couldn''t help but angry at Xu Jin: "which girl do you like? My mother knows it in her mind, so she can take care of it. If you don''t say, what if she loses the election? "


    As soon as the words came out, the sixth prince, Xu Xi, who had just arrived at the door of the inner room, stopped his steps and winked at several palace ladies behind him, forbidding them to make a sound.


    Xu Jin or that sentence: "mother more worry, the son did not see who, the choice of imperial concubine, all by the father emperor decision."


    Shu Fei didn''t believe it, but she understood that her son didn''t want to say that it was useless for her to ask many times, so she mentioned another thing: "your body..."


    Xu Jin waved his hand and ate a piece of red bean cake before he said: "my son knows it in mind. My mother is waiting for her grandson in the future."


    He can''t get close to others. For his legitimate son, he will marry her as his princess, and she will only be his princess and the mother of his children. Apart from her body, she had nothing worthy of his nostalgia, and he would not give her any favors other than fame.


    Lady Shu looked at him, sighed, got up and poured tea to him: "don''t just eat those, drink some water."


    Xu Jin really laughed.


    At this time, Xu came in, "what is mother saying with four brothers?"


    "Say your fourth sister-in-law." The concubine also didn''t hide from the younger son, "but your fourth brother is strict in his mouth and won''t tell his mother what kind of girl he likes."


    Xu Jin had no choice but to find an excuse to slip away.


    Xu Fan watched him go. The smile on his face could not be concealed any more. He said in a hurry: "Niang, you can go to ask my father again. By the way, I have chosen my prince and concubine. I''m 15 years old, and I''m old enough to talk about marriage..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Lady Shufei shakes her head: "after big marriage, you are still too young. I didn''t see that your fifth brother is only 17 years old to get married. Wait two years." Among the princes, only her fourth eldest son left home early without marriage. However, it was her son''s contribution to the war. Laoliu was like a child. It was useless for her to seek Jiahe emperor.


    "What can I do if I''m picked up?" Xu was anxious and paced back and forth in front of the lady: "mother, can''t you see it? I''ve been fond of it for a long time


    "Shut up!" Shu Fei taut face rebukes a way: "you say again, after Niang will no longer ask wan wan to accompany me in Zhaoning palace!"


    Xu Yao closed his mouth wrongly, followed by what he thought, and the depression on his face was quickly replaced by ecstasy: "mother said that she would still call wanwan to the palace, that is to say, wanwan won''t be picked away this time?"


    He was so happy that she shook her head, and her eyes fell on the chair Xu Jingang had just sat in: "why don''t you think about it? Do your father know what you think? How many of you are most loved by your father? Your four brothers and five brothers are all candidates for imperial concubines. Will he give your sweetheart to them as side concubines? You, you, if you are half calm with your fourth brother, your mother will be able to enjoy Qingfu at ease. "


    She is serious and sincere. Xu''s left ear goes in and her right ear goes out. Her heart is in Cui Wan and she won''t be robbed.


    At the beginning of the next month, it was the day of the primary election.


    When Fu Rong Shen Qing set out, only the women''s dependents came to see him off. Qiao was still calm. He pulled Fu Rong aside and ordered him for the last time: "follow what your mother taught you to do before you will come back soon. Your mother and your brother and sister are waiting for you at home."


    Fu Rong understood the pains of his parents, but


    "Don''t miss me all the time. Don''t worry about me. You can rest assured that my daughter will take good care of herself no matter whether it goes smoothly or not." Fu Rong couldn''t tell the truth. She could only comfort her mother so that her parents would not worry when she was waiting for the final election in the palace.


    After saying goodbye, Fu Rong and Shen Qing got on the carriage together.


    Shen Qing''s eyes are a little red, holding Fu Rong''s hand and whispering: "three elder sisters, I''m afraid, I don''t want to choose."


    Fu Rong quietly took back his hand, not very sincere way: "don''t be afraid, we are going to choose imperial concubines, the palace will not embarrass us."


    Fu Rong has some problems with Shen Qing.


    According to her observation, Lin Shaotang is sincere to Fu Bao. He must have some secret when he married Shen Qing. Fu Rong is not a saint. Her heart will incline to the people close to her. Fu Bao is frank, angry and happy. Fu Rong instinctively feels that the problem lies in Shen Qing or Lin Shaotang''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Shen Qing lowered her head and said: "the old lady can''t give up me, and I can''t give up her. I know that the second uncle and the second aunt don''t want the third sister to go in. Can they teach her how to lose the election earlier?"


    Fu Rong pretended to be surprised and looked at her: "is there a way to help us lose the election?"


    Shen Qing nodded and turned out two garlic cloves from the cuff. "I heard that I need to check my breath. The old lady asked me to chew one. Do you want my third sister? We sisters advance and retreat together. "


    Fu Rong face dew hesitated, after a while shook his head: "forget it, my sister use it, I, I dare not."


    Shen Qing bit her lip and bowed her head.


    Soon the carriage arrived at the gate of a palace. Fu Rong Shen Qing got off his horse and, under the guidance of a mother Su Rong, formed a line with several other girls and went to an elegant and quiet courtyard.


    There are three aspects in the primary election: first, look at the tall, short, fat, thin, voice, voice, voice, and then go to the house to check whether there is scar odor on the body. Finally, the experienced mammy will check whether she is innocent.


    While waiting in line, Fu Rong saw a lot of acquaintances, after all, she had been to a lot of dinner in Beijing.


    Li Huarong, in a red dress, is still a high princess bearing. His eyes are opposite to Fu Rong, and in a flash he moves away.


    This is the imperial concubine of the fifth prince, that is, the future Princess.


    Fu Rong looks at Cui Wan, the sixth Prince''s concubine in the future.


    Cui Wan smiles at her, like a delicate pink peony.


    Fu Rong returned with a smile, then looked ahead, and did not look at the others.


    When Fu Rong came out of the house, he found that the girls in the yard were divided into two teams, one with a happy face and the other with a strong tolerance for embarrassment. Fu Rong obeyed her mother''s order and went to the team where Li Huarong and Cui Wan were.


    Before long, Shen Qing came out.


    Fu Rong looked at her curiously.


    Shen Qing''s face was pale, her eyes were opposite to her, as if she had done something wrong and was found. She stood behind Fu Rong with her head slightly lowered.


    Fu Rongqiao cocked his mouth and pitied the old lady. It was doomed to be in vain.


    The next is the three-day etiquette teaching.


    All the selected girls were from the capital city. They could not make mistakes in their words and deeds. Only two little girls were led out because of the argument. Fu Rong was the most beautiful, and was inevitably sour. Fu Rong turned a deaf ear to her. When she learned the rules from her mother, she was dressed in plain clothes. When she was free, she would stay in the room and read a book. On the contrary, she was praised by her.


    After learning the rules well, it''s natural to go to the queen and several maids, and they will choose the side concubine.


    Just in time for the peonies in the imperial garden in full bloom, Emperor Jiahe asked the empress to invite the ladies to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Today is the last day for the brothers of king an and King Su to choose their concubines. Without any accident, the emperor and the empress and several maids have seen the people in person in the morning, and the will of marriage will be announced in the afternoon. The women''s family members were curious about whose daughter would fly to the branch. The ministers in the imperial court also paid great attention to the families of several princes and wives. When they went to the court together, they would inevitably say something.


    Fu Pinyan walked calmly, seemingly indifferent to the nearby whispers of laughter, but now there is a light blue color.


    Fu Pingchuan patted him on the shoulder, "before the results come out, don''t think too much."


    He didn''t know how to persuade him. A niece and a niece, both of whom were not of high birth, were all beautiful and beautiful. Most of them came to the Palace this time And the love daughter was taken home by the identity of side princess, to now he this father can''t let go.


    Fu Pinyan nodded, and Yu Guangli caught sight of several figures moving towards the Chongzheng Hall. He looked sideways.


    It is Prince Su Wang and others, and Wang An is here.


    Those are the real favourites. His daughters who have been in his hands for more than ten years will be left to them to choose, not necessarily


    Fu Pinyan quickened his pace.


    The prince and others entered Chongzheng Hall.


    Emperor Jiahe raised his head from the desk, glanced at the three bridegroom in turn, put down his imperial pen with a smile, went to the couch over there and sat down, looked at King an and said, "look, you seventh uncle, on the contrary, you are going to get a daughter-in-law with some nephews, not to mention the eldest and the second are almost becoming fathers."


    Kang Wang laughs, a pair of Phoenix eyes are nearly squeezed by the fat on his face.


    Emperor Jiahe glared at him. King Kang immediately shut up and touched his nose.


    Xu Ping reluctantly bowed to Emperor Jiahe: "in front of them, don''t tease me."


    "Well, I''ll give you a break." Emperor Jiahe nodded and asked how the house had been repaired.


    At the beginning of the year, the fifth prince had been granted the title of king. The house chosen by Emperor Jiahe was repaired and expanded by the Ministry of works. Of course, King Cheng knew the progress of the project. At this time, he came forward and said, "basically, it''s all fixed. You should be able to live in the middle of the month."


    The crown prince heard the speech and laughed: "the father and the emperor have heard it. The fifth younger brother is a hint that you will make an early date for his wedding."


    Cheng Wang''s face was embarrassed. He was so worried that his face was a little red. He stammered: "I didn''t mean that..."


    Several people joked with each other, and the hall was very happy.


    Only Xu Jin has no expression on his face.


    Emperor Jiahe was thinking about who his son really liked. After a few more words, he dismissed all the others. He left Xu Jin alone and said, "Jingxing, in half an hour, I''ll go to the imperial garden. If you don''t tell me, I''ll choose the wrong person for you. Don''t blame my father."


    Xu Jin was silent. After a moment, he dropped his eyes and said, "in the first month, the general''s house held a banquet. I fell in love with a girl."


    Emperor Jiahe leaned forward.


    In his mind, she stood on the ice with a white face. Xu Jin laughed and looked directly at the man in front of him and said, "father, the son is after the girl in the second room of the Marquis of Jingyang, the second daughter of Fu Pinyan. She has a striking appearance, and her son thinks that only she can be worthy of me."


    Emperor Jiahe was stunned and then scolded Xu Jin: "thick skinned! However, my son''s Dragon and Phoenix chapter is really rare. It seems that the Fu family girl is very beautiful. "


    Xu Jin acquiesced.


    When the doubts were solved, the emperor Jiahe did not immediately agree, and said in a deep thought: "but her identity is a little low? If you like, I will point her out to you as a side imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine will choose a real noble lady. " The fifth Princess comes from the Qing government, and the fourth is only the daughter of a common son. What will the courtiers think?


    Xu Jin politely refused: "the father and the emperor are kind, but the son has a high vision. Ordinary women can''t get into their eyes. It''s hard to meet one of them. I''m too lazy to care about her identity. I''m married to her people, regardless of what her mother''s family does."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    This was impulsive and irrational. He took it for granted, but emperor Jiahe could not speak for a long time.


    I don''t care about the influence of wife family. Maybe only four sons think so? The remaining princes, not to mention themselves, their mothers, empresses and concubines, who do not want their sons to marry a high-ranking wife? That is, the queen, who has a prince, has also appointed his wife''s niece to increase the chips.


    Old four also has a cousin, but Shufei did not take the initiative to mention, all by him.


    Old four himself is a fool, regardless of his wife status, is really like that girl?


    At that time, when he was young, he thought that he was very affectionate and could not marry that person.


    "Well, I know all about it. Don''t worry. I''ll let you do it." Emperor Jiahe waved to Xu Jin to go down.


    Fengyi palace.


    Standing in front of a luxuriant Yao Huang, the queen asked casually, "Why are you here now? I''m going to the Royal Garden later


    The prince waved his hand to the maids waiting on the side and approached the queen and said, "the empress mother, there is only one side imperial concubine in the baby''s womb. The Empress Dowager might as well choose a concubine today and point out one for her son?"


    The queen touched the hands of peony petals and stopped, and her expression did not change: "say, which girl you like again."


    The prince whispered.


    The queen sneered and turned to the other tree, er Qiao. "You are a flower admirer, and you know the beauty of Er Qiao. But don''t forget that Fu family is also a noble family. They will let their two daughters be your side concubines? They don''t feel shameful when it comes out, but I don''t like their face. You should die early


    Caught sight of a pair of scissors in the tray beside him, and cut off the ER Qiao.


    She really hates that iron is not steel. Two sons, the eldest when the crown prince, except for a good leather bag, nothing can do. Wen is not as good as Duanfei''s Chengwang, but his martial arts are not as good as suwang''s, which is all right. He is not only not thinking of making progress, but also thinking about the game flowers all day long. As for the second one, he didn''t even have a skin bag. The emperor would look up to him when he was blind.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she threw the scissors. She was afraid that she could not help poking her son.


    After being scolded, the prince realized that he had made a mistake. He quickly pinched the Queen''s shoulder and pushed the man onto the chair and said, "the queen mother is calming down. It''s the son who wants to be left. But the son really likes her and can''t marry back to be a side concubine. The Empress Dowager will let her lose the election and go home. My son promised that as long as he got her, he would never move his mind and study in peace. "


    The beauty went back home, and another day he would look for a chance to take it back to the house as a concubine.


    The queen didn''t care about him.


    The prince asked for grinding again and again, but the queen was impatient. She had to ask him who he was after all, and then went to the imperial garden.


    The candidate lady was also ready. She came out of the house one by one. When she went out, her eyes first turned to the opponents in the hospital.


    As proud as Li Huarong, wearing a big red dress, one eye, like the beautiful purple Phoenix in the peony sunrise.


    It is as beautiful as Cui Wan, and pink makeup with a plain white dress is as delicate as Zhao Fen.


    People with low status, such as Shen Qing, choose plain and elegant light green skirt. In the pink dress full of red skirt, there is a kind of elegant and refined aura.


    When Fu Rong''s door opened, there was a sudden silence in the yard.


    But different from what they expected, Fu Rong didn''t make a surprise appearance after several days of low-key. She was still in the humble dress. Her hair was expensive, but her shape was simple and simple. Her dress was also a rare good material. She would never make people laugh at her, but the color was too ordinary. It was also pink, which was much lighter than Cui Wan''s


    This kind of dress up, clearly do not want to show off.


    Some people quietly relieved, others showed doubts.


    Fu Rong, as if he didn''t feel it, stood by Shen Qing with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "What about the three sisters..." Shen Qing asked in a low voice, but she believed Fu Rong could understand.


    Fu Rong looked at her skirt with a smile. She said softly, "because I don''t want to be like my sister."


    Shen Qing reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    All the people are here to go to the imperial garden.


    After waiting for a moment beside the peony flowers, he finally caught sight of the emperor. Emperor Jiahe and the queen in formal dress walked side by side. The lady of the imperial concubine and several other ladies whispered and followed. After they moved to the pavilion, they announced that they were waiting for the girls to meet in the pavilion.


    Fu Rong didn''t worry much about the short-range face saint. Before she went out, she put a thick powder on her face and drew a picture on the tail of her eyes deliberately, so that she did not show any choice among the beauties. Fu Rong didn''t even use the mother of pearl, but deliberately let the bangs go down, so as not to attract people''s attention.


    After the ceremony, Fu Rong and Shen Qing stood side by side behind the other two girls, lowering their eyebrows and narrowing their eyes.


    Emperor Jiahe turned his head to talk to Shufei, as if he had never paid attention to her.


    The empress looked at Fu Rong and was about to order the four people to go down. Emperor Jiahe suddenly turned his head and asked Fu Rong, "are you Fu Pinyan''s second daughter?"


    When Fu Rong''s daughters come over, there are female officials holding the sign. When they enter the eyes of the emperor and the queen, they will take out the sign alone. Just now Fu Rong saw that the empress seemed to be ready to drive people out. He was nervous and almost stopped beating his heart. He did not know whether king an did not do a good job, or he was too ugly. When he was worried and regretful, he listened to the emperor''s roll call, and hurried forward and answered softly.


    Jiahe Di nodded: "it''s good to see."


    Shufei looked at him doubtfully, and then at Fu Rong. So far, the emperor has only three praises. Princess Shu guessed that her son has already made friends with his father. Is it possible that this Fu girl is also the one her son likes?


    She showed something strange. If the empress was aware of it, she swept her eyes back and forth between emperor Jiahe and Fu Rong.


    The female officer next to her took out the brand of Fu Rong and put it in another tray.


    After that, when the empress saw that the emperor Jiahe was no longer interested, she motioned to Fu Rong to go down.


    Fu Rong was calm on his face and secretly pleased in his heart.


    Wang an must have asked the emperor, right?


    After enjoying the peony for a while, Fu Rong finally got out of the palace and went home.


    Near noon, Xu Ping entered Chongzheng Hall again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Emperor Jiahe ordered Wanquan to pass some portraits to him and said with a smile: "these are the most outstanding ones in this group of noble girls. Two of them have been decided by the old four old and five concubines. I won''t show you. You can choose from this one. You can choose the right one together. After you pick me up, I''ll give you a few smaller ones."


    Xu Ping sat down with a smile.


    Turn over one after another, there is no one to look forward to.


    At the last one, Xu Ping smiles bitterly, puts down the portrait and kneels down in front of emperor Jiahe: "please forgive me."


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Jiahe stood up to help him.


    Xu Ping couldn''t afford it. He was calm and indifferent: "please forgive me for the crime that my eyes are higher than the top. All the girls selected by the emperor are good, but none of them can get into my eyes. Brother Huang, there is a problem with Bu Yang. All the people around him, no matter whether they are good or not, must be pleasing to the eye. The wife is even more so. If there is no suitable one, Bu Yang would rather follow the example of the ancients


    "You, you look carefully, there is no one in your eyes?" Emperor Jiahe didn''t believe in evil. He went over to look at the portrait and mentioned a few. Xu Ping was silent all the time. Even emperor Jiahe proposed to present the real person to him for selection.


    He was stubborn, and the emperor Jiahe was so angry that he threw people out.


    After kneeling for half an hour outside the Chongzheng Hall, Xu Ping returned to the mansion under the persuasion of Wanquan.


    Fu Rong didn''t know anything about the situation in the palace.


    She held her brother, who had not been seen for a few days, to speak with her family. Fu Wan had already come before her father and brother were on duty.


    Chatting and chatting, people from the main courtyard came over to urge them to change their clothes quickly to receive orders.


    What is the purpose of this time?


    Fu Rong forced his heart to be happy, and made a worried appearance, and rushed to the past with his family.


    At the main courtyard, the old lady and others have arrived.


    Shen Qing is standing beside the old lady. Fu Rong looks at her and finds that Shen Qing has changed into her usual relaxed and sweet appearance. She is quite different from the pale girl who walked out of the pavilion because of her defeat.


    Fu Rong really admired this city.


    The family simply said hello and announced that the father-in-law had arrived and coughed gently.


    The old lady immediately knelt down with her husband and wife.


    With the imperial edict in his hand, xuanzhi Gonggong walked into the courtyard and slowly unfolded: "the emperor has a decree, the Department of General Administration is on the right, Fu Rong, the second daughter of Tongzheng Fu Pingyan, has both talent and moral integrity and outstanding appearance..."


    A string of four character words, all praise Fu Rong.


    Shen Qing''s heart is sour. Judging from Fu Rong''s performance in the palace, she really doesn''t want to be a side concubine, but Shen Qing thinks it very well. As long as it''s not king Kang, any imperial concubine is better than marrying Fu Yu. She''s just making a fool of people. She gets what she doesn''t want. She can''t ask for what she wants.


    Fu Rong floated over the clouds, listening to the sounds of nature until


    ¡°¡­¡­ The fourth son of the emperor, King Su, was specially granted the title of Princess... "


    Xuanzhi Gonggong continued to read, cadence, but Fu Rong couldn''t hear anything, leaving only the word "Su Wang" in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Three girls, take the order."


    Xuanzhi''s father-in-law stooped to stand in front of Fu Rong and called for the little girl to ignore him. He was not angry, and he was reminded again with a smile. Don''t mention the little girl in front of him. He was shocked when he saw the decree. King Su, that''s the emperor''s most important son. His favorite is as good as the crown prince. Who could have expected that the emperor pointed out the daughter of a fourth grade official to be the imperial concubine of King Su?


    I''m afraid someone will have to reconsider the real weight of King Su in the emperor''s heart, but he doesn''t care. He only knows that he will receive a big red seal when he leaves the Palace this time.


    Fu Rong was stunned and was stabbed by Fu Xuan. He hesitated for a moment and held his hands high over his head: "the daughter of the people kowtowed to the emperor."


    With a smile, xuanzhi put the bright yellow edict into her hands.


    At the end of the ceremony, everyone stood up with different looks.


    Qiao''s heart, ah, these days, it seems to have been mentioned in the air a few times. After Fu Rong entered the palace, her heart was in suspense. After half a day when she learned that her daughter had passed the primary election, she hoped that her daughter would lose the second round, and then she would wait for the news that her daughter would participate in the final election. At that time, Qiao felt that the sky was grey. At night, she leaned on her husband''s arms and regretted that she had given birth to her daughter. She was angry with her husband for asking for a relationship to go to Beijing. The husband and wife couldn''t sleep all night. Finally, the daughter came back, not close enough, the edict followed closely, Qiao''s heart sank in an instant, thought that the daughter must be pointed to which prince when the side princess.


    Who expected that kneeling kneeling, unexpectedly heard the daughter pointing to the wedding to King Su!


    Princess Su, compared with the side concubine, is it good news?


    In Yongtai temple that day, Qiao saw an Wang first. She thought that there was no better looking man in the world than king an, and soon she met King Su again. When he saw it, Qiao knew what was really incomparable in the world, because the king Su and his daughter were made in heaven, and Qiao could not help but have extravagant hopes. But Qiao knew that she and her husband were not qualified to be the father-in-law of King Su, so she thought about the shortcomings of her daughter in marrying King Su, so that she could persuade herself to give up those unrealistic ideas.


    Years ago, the post house once again encountered King Su, and after seeing the king''s humility and courtesy, Qiao felt more regret in his heart.


    Now, when she thought that her daughter was going to be the concubine''s room of some prince, and she would be beaten down by her mother-in-law and could not even return to her mother''s house, xuanzhi Gonggong told her that she was highly appreciated by the emperor. She


    Clenching the inside of his lips and suppressing the ecstasy for a while, Qiao felt the temporary seal red on the cuff, but did not take it out. For a moment, he forgot that the old lady was in charge of the family. He warmly invited xuanzhi Gongfu to have tea in it, and then quietly told Qiao Xing to go back to the east yard and change to a bigger one.


    Two quarters of an hour later, xuanzhi''s father-in-law drank a cup of good tea and returned to the palace with his expected big seal red.


    After seeing off the people, they returned to the hall.


    The atmosphere was a little different.


    Fu Rong was still in a dazed state of shock and bewilderment. He sat there quietly, staring at the leg of the chair opposite him.


    The old lady looked at her. Don''t open it. She looked at her again. The more she thought about it, the more stuffy her chest was.


    She didn''t want Shen Qing, her granddaughter, to be a concubine. But when she learned that Shen Qing was defeated and Fu Rong was left with a sign, she was glad that her granddaughter had come back, and she didn''t understand why the nobles in the palace felt that her granddaughter could not compare with Fu Rong. In addition to their poor looks, Shen Qing and Fu Bao were brought up by the Hou family. They were brought up by her. In the end, they were compared by Fu Rong, the daughter of a common son born in a small county outside?


    This does not count, Fu Rong also became Su princess?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    In terms of character and appearance, her granddaughter is also qualified to be princess Su!


    The old lady''s jealous eyes are red!


    She is going to give Shen Qingxu to Fu Yu. However, if Shen Qing can become Princess Su, it will prove that she will teach the younger generation. It is a glorious thing for her to have a long face. Now, the good marriage that originally belonged to Shen Qing was robbed by Fu Rong, and her popularity was taken away by a commoner daughter of Qiao''s family! Can the emperor see Fu Pinyan''s identity as Qiao? It''s impossible. The emperor must have wanted to promote them. He had already prepared to choose a girl from the Marquis''s residence to be princess su. Fu Rong and Shen Qing have both gone, and Fu Rong has a charming face


    At that moment, the old lady really regretted that she had not strangled Fu Pinyan!


    "I''m tired. Talk to me. Sunny girl will help me back."


    Deeply breathed several times, the old lady pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed, and went out of the hall with the help of Shen Qing.


    "Auntie, take your time." Joe sent her out about ten steps before she went back. She can guess the old lady''s mind without looking at it. However, it is useless for the old lady to be jealous and hate again. Her daughter is so outstanding and unique.


    "Congratulations to my sister-in-law. Thick is a lucky man. Let''s all follow him." When the old lady left, everyone else was relaxed. Although Lin''s heart was sour, she was not so sour as to throw her face at the second room man. As soon as Qiao came back, she laughed and said hi.


    Qiao understood Lin''s sadness, and Lin gave her face. She could not bear to uncover Lin''s scar. She restrained her joy on her face and said thanks politely.


    "Well, your mother, please tell me something intimate. I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''ll be very happy. Next, we''ll have a busy Hou''s house. Tomorrow, you can come and sit down with me. Let''s sum up together." Lin left with a smile.


    The third lady also stood up.


    Fu MI has been silent. Fu Bao is surprisingly quiet. He wants to congratulate Fu Rong, but he is a little sad.


    The two little girls followed their mother in silence.


    Qiao''s smile really came out. Seeing Fu Rong''s stupidity, she and Fu Wan looked at each other and shook her head helplessly. She reached out and shook her hand in front of her daughter: "are you so happy? Let''s go back to our east yard Qiao thought she knew her daughter well. In her opinion, King Su was a good son-in-law in her daughter''s mind.


    Fu Rong looked up and looked around. In her mother''s eyes, she saw full of joy. Her sister was not as obvious as her mother, but she was also happy and surprised. Her sister was a little girl, probably ignorant of the marriage, while her silly brother looked up at the bright yellow edict in her sister''s hand.


    Can she tell her family that she doesn''t want to marry Xu Jin?


    No.


    Even if the father was willing to fight for her, Fu Rong didn''t want to trouble his father. She really said that she could not change the fact that she had to marry into the suwang''s mansion according to her orders, but also let her parents turn from joy to worry and worry about her.


    She should be happy and shy.


    "Niang, I, I was just surprised. How could the emperor marry like this?" Fu Rong asked her mother in a low voice what she was most puzzled about. She knew that her mother did not have an answer, which was to find a reason to explain her gaffe.


    Qiao took her daughter''s hand and walked in front of her, proud and proud: "because our family is thick and good, beautiful and smart By the way, "Qiao''s steps stopped, looked back at Fu Wan''s three brothers and sisters, took Fu Rong forward a few steps, and guessed in a low voice:" maybe the Lord has already taken care of you, and asked the emperor for you. "


    She met King su. She was astonished. King Su also met her daughter. It''s not Qiao''s boasting that she is also a top-notch appearance in the capital. It''s not impossible for King Su to remember it in his heart.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Fu Rong bowed his head and pondered.


    Will Xu Jin ask to marry her?


    Thinking of Xu Jin''s cold attitude last time, Fu Rong thought it was impossible.


    And isn''t anwang saying that he will arrange it? He should have asked the Emperor


    Did something go wrong here?


    Fu Rong frowned tightly. If King an really asks the emperor to give her to him, the emperor gives such a will


    Don''t let an Wang do what he wants?


    Is


    Fu Rong shook his head and did not let himself think about it any more. The emperor is the emperor, and king an is the future son of heaven. It is not simple between them.


    But the thought of Xu Jin''s death a few years later and the subsequent changes in the palace made Fu Rong''s head ache.


    This princess Su is a real hot potato!


    At dusk, Fu Pinyan came back first. Not long after, Fu Chen and Liang Tong arrived. Liang Tong came to inquire about the news and pick up his daughter-in-law.


    "Thick?" After reading the imperial edict word by word, Fu Pinyan looked for the figure of his beloved daughter.


    Qiao Shi laughs: "hide in the house, this wench, finally know shy."


    Fu Pinyan was worried, and his daughter had not seen her for several days. He wanted to see her immediately. He told Qiao Xing to invite someone: "we''ll have dinner soon. Go and call three girls."


    Qiao Xing takes orders and leaves.


    Fu Pinyan then said to Liang Tong Fu Wan, "you two can go after dinner here. We haven''t got together for a long time."


    Fu Wan looked inquisitively at Liang Tong.


    Liang Tong said happily, "well, today is a good day for my third sister. I''ll have a few drinks with my father-in-law."


    Thinking about drinking all day long, he pretended to be drunk at night, and Fu Wan glared at him.


    Liang Tong laughed.


    Fu Pinyan looked at the interaction between the couple and thought of another prospective son-in-law. He was filled with emotion.


    When Fu Rong squeezes over, a large family all sit around the table and see her come in. In addition to Fu Pinyan''s Secret observation of her daughter''s mood, Qiao''s several are jokingly looking at her.


    Fu Chen dealt with Su Wang several times, and he was very satisfied with the prospective brother-in-law. Seeing Fu Rong''s slow manner, he couldn''t help but tease him: "this is in our family. It doesn''t matter if you come late. If you marry to the king''s house, you can''t be so lazy any more, so that the Lord will not think that all the Fu tutors are lazy girls."


    Fu Rong was worried all afternoon. He was not angry. He sat down on the chair and said, "Dad, you take care of him. How can you talk to your sister like that?"


    Fu Pinyan immediately glared at his eldest son.


    Fu Chen murmured in a low voice, except for himself, who did not hear clearly.


    Liang Tong suddenly sighed: "life is so fast. In a blink of an eye, all three sisters are going to get married. I don''t know whether the Ministry of Rites has chosen a lucky day."


    Fu Chen looks a positive: "hear Cheng Wang this year certainly wants big marriage, that younger sister and Wang Ye can only be earlier than them."


    Li Huarong is 16 this year. If he remarries next year, he will be a bit old. Moreover, he was granted the king at the beginning of his reign, so he is not suitable to live in the palace for a long time.


    In a word, Fu Rong''s mind will be far away from worry.


    What does she want to do so far away? Now the most important thing to worry about is how to have a good relationship with Xu Jin? Even if Xu Jin is short-lived, there are five years to go before he dies. How can she live these five years? Five years later, Xu Jinzhen died. In this life, she was the princess of Su. She couldn''t remarry. If she didn''t want to be widowed, she had to be honest with him!


    Therefore, she can only be the princess of Xu Jin, and she has to point out the dangers he may encounter in the future and help him save his life!


    In this case, she has to coax Xu Jin''s heart back


    Suwangfu.


    When night fell, Xu Jin leaned on the couch and opened his books.


    Xu Jia came in and reported: "Lord, there is no movement over there. When the Fu family sent Liang Tong''s husband and wife out in the evening, they looked relaxed and would like to marry the Lord."


    Xu Jin gave a faint "um" sound.


    Seeing that he didn''t have any instructions, Xu Jia backed out. Passing the desk, she caught a glimpse of a yellow calendar on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    A few days after the edict came down, the people from the Ministry of rites and Taichang temple came to Jingyang Houfu.


    King Su''s wedding day has been set, Naji was hired at the end of July, and officially married before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Fu Rong''s boudoir girl''s time is only four months.


    Just for four months, there are countless trivial things waiting for her to do. Not to mention studying the housekeeper''s account, she was just tailor-made to suit her new clothes, which Fu Rong usually liked to do. When there were so many clothes that she had to stand for half a day to measure the tailor''s size, she would also be bored.


    Fu Rong was just tired, while Qiao had to go back to the main courtyard to discuss the banquet preparation with Mrs. Lin and worry about the goddaughter.


    She did not know that her daughter had been married twice in her previous life, nor did she know that her daughter had long remembered the way she had instructed her to be a wife and concubine. Therefore, when she was free, she went to Fu Rong''s side and taught her how to get along with her husband after marriage. The third son-in-law is the king, which is quite different from the second son-in-law, and her guidance naturally changed accordingly.


    She mentioned Xu Jin too often in a short period of time, and almost every sentence would bring Xu Jin with her. When Tuan Tuan learned to say "thick and thick", on this day, when the mother and daughter spoke seriously and pretended to listen attentively, Tuan Tuan suddenly flapped her wings and called out "Lord".


    Qiao Shi and Fu Rong are stunned, Qi Qi turns to look at the small green ball in the birdcage.


    "Lord!"


    Tuan Tuan jumped down from the branch and went around the birdcage. His head was flying, "Lord! Thick! Be obedient


    Joe''s eyes were wide open.


    Fu Rong was happy that he was becoming more and more intelligent, but he could not help laughing. He took the opportunity to persuade his mother: "stop talking, mother. You can''t even remember the whole group. Can''t I remember it? What''s more, Tuan Tuan has learned how to talk nonsense when they arrive there. Will you laugh at our family when the Lord hears it? "


    Did she really say that many times?


    In any case, the taboo of the parrot, which was about to become a fine parrot, was finally restrained.


    Finally, the ears were quiet, Fu Rong''an stayed at home and embroidered her dowry.


    Before the marriage was decided, she always wanted to marry anwang. After trying hard, she got an answer from anwang. As soon as her heart was put down, a decree suddenly came to her and pointed her to Xu Jin, who was afraid to avoid it. If the duck that is about to reach its mouth flies in a twinkling of an eye and is awakened before the dream is finished, Fu Rong must be annoyed, but what is the use of chagrin?


    Fu Rong prefers to look ahead rather than complain about what is doomed to be meaningless.


    In some elections, she naturally avoided Xu Jin, a short-lived prince. If she had no choice, she would have to worry about the dangers of the government and the government, and she would have to worry about being a widow. Besides, Xu Jin was a bully and a sour man. Besides, he had too many dangers around him. He was handsome and had good Kung Fu. He was quiet in the palace. As for the elder, after so many years in his previous life, Emperor Shu Fei didn''t give him any help. When Xu Jin got married in this life, the emperor Shu Fei would not interfere too much in the affairs of their husband and wife. Fu Rong thinks, as long as she can coax Xu Jin to treat her as before, there will be no big problem after marriage.


    If there is a problem, he will not be afraid of it. When he reaches the bridge, he will not be able to change his life.


    This day, Fu Rong finished embroidering a pair of pillowcases, and his neck was a little sour, so he went to the front yard to get his younger brother and went to find Fu Xuan together.


    "How about Xuanxuan and practicing calligraphy?" Fu Rong went directly in and saw her sister standing in front of the desk in a cool green skirt, one hand on the side of her body and the other with a Langhao jade pen. Her expression was focused and she could not help lowering her voice.


    Fu xuanzao heard that her sister and younger brother were coming. After finishing writing a word, Fu xuanzao put down his pen. When Fu Rong came near, he pinched the paper and gently dried it. Then he put it aside and covered it with Xuan paper. Then he turned to talk to Fu Rong: "finished, let''s go to the courtyard and sit down. The room is stuffy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    It was the end of April, and the heat was rising slowly.


    Fu Rong glanced at the paper hidden by the little girl and guessed that it was the wedding gift her sister had prepared for her. My sister likes writing and painting. When she gave gifts to her close friends, she gave her calligraphy and painting. In her last life, she sent a set of flower pictures of four seasons.


    Without breaking through her, Fu Rong led his brother to the hospital.


    A cane chair was placed under the tree, and the sisters sat next to each other. The elder brother of the officer squatted under the tree to look for the ant nest.


    "Does my sister want to marry?" Fu Xuan suddenly asked.


    Fu Rong looked at her in surprise: "how did you think of asking this?"


    Fu Xuan frowned and recalled, "Lord I remember we met him at Yun Yu''s house. He was cold and hard to get along with. " She was cold and had such a high status that she was worried that her sister would not be interested in Wang Ye.


    Fu Rong held his sister''s hand with a smile: "did you forget that we met him last year at the Dragon Boat Festival? At that time, he was so polite to his brother. At that time, it was the young master of Cui family who wanted to fight with Wu Bai, which made him angry. Don''t worry. Parents and brothers praise him as approachable. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Fu Xuan thought that this was true.


    "Look at the fox!" Guan Ge''er suddenly raised his head and looked forward to his three sisters. The little guy has a good memory. His mother said that the man who the third elder sister was going to marry was the one who showed him the fox at the beginning. As long as someone mentioned the prince, he would understand that he was talking about his future brother-in-law.


    "Well, my sister will take you to see the fox in the future." Fu Rong stretched out his hand to him. After the official elder brother came, she picked up the little boy and put it on her leg and kissed his tender little face.


    Official elder brother son beautiful smile, sit on elder sister''s leg, enjoy elder sister''s gentleness, still don''t understand the true meaning of getting married.


    After noon in the afternoon, the eunuch of Zhaoning palace came and said that it was lady Shufei who invited Fu Rong to visit the palace to enjoy the flowers tomorrow.


    Shufei, that''s her mother-in-law.


    Fu Rong thought that she would not be afraid to encounter such a thing again after her previous life''s experience. However, she had to face it and could not control her nervousness.


    Can it be, this mother-in-law does not like her?


    Seeing that her daughter was upset, Qiao came to comfort her at night and asked Lanxiang to take Tuan Tuan out first. Then she said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. My mother thinks that no matter how big the nobles are, they are all human beings. What they do is human. It is said that the emperor dotes on the empress. When he points out the marriage to the prince, he will certainly mention it to the empress. Now that the will has come down, it means that the empress is not against it, isn''t it? "


    "I know, I just can''t help it." Fu Rong leaned into her mother''s arms and hugged people and said silly words: "if only my mother and I loved each other like my mother." Thinking of the grievances suffered by the princess of the county in his previous life, even though he had been separated for such a long time, Fu Rong couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Qiao touched her daughter''s smooth black hair and sighed, "you are not born in October. Why do you want to hurt you for no reason? You should remember that when you are in front of your mother, you must put away your delicacy at home. The Lord may like you to be coquettish and lovely. The elders seldom like this. How can you be dignified. Before we get to know each other, we just want to have no mistakes. After we find out the temper of our mother, we can see if we can really please her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The daughter can talk coax people, like people praise her sweet mouth, don''t like, may think daughter frivolous unstable.


    Fu Rong was very trusting of his mother and nodded earnestly: "my daughter understands."


    The next day, Fu Rong got up early to dress up.


    It''s not good to be too ostentatious or too plain to meet people in the palace. Qiao personally selected a su Embroidered Flower mound in the color of Xiangfei for her daughter. Below was a long white skirt embroidered with green bamboo, which was charming and elegant. He wore a pink tourmaline butterfly hairpin on his head, and a small and exquisite peony silk flower was planted beside his head. When walking, the butterfly''s thin wings moved gently, as if there were butterflies flying to Fu Rong''s head for the fragrance of flowers.


    The people from Zhaoning palace in the courtyard have arrived. Fu Rong said goodbye to his mother and took Mei Xiang with him.


    Zhaoning palace, Shufei also told the palace people to clean up early. When choosing the imperial concubine, they didn''t see the appearance of their daughter-in-law. Today is the first time we met.


    "Aunt, did you ask sister Fu to come over and talk to the fourth elder brother?" Cui Wan, in a light green skirt, accompanied by the lady, was curious.


    Shu Fei shakes her head, "we see secretly, don''t tell him, save him to think I meddle in affairs again." While speaking, he watered the chrysanthemum in the basin beside the tea table. The chrysanthemum is white and has thin petals. It was carefully cultivated by the gardener in the palace. It is very novel in this early summer. She wants her daughter-in-law to appreciate the early chrysanthemum.


    A drop of water fell on the petals and was about to fall. Cui Wan gazed at the water drop and joked, "the fourth elder brother is really. Everything is hidden in his heart and won''t tell us. For example, if it wasn''t for the selection of imperial concubines, I didn''t know that he liked sister Fu, but I didn''t see it in the general''s office last time."


    "General''s house?" Shufei looked at her in surprise.


    Cui Wan described the situation with a smile, "elder sister Fu asked Qin Er Ge to help. Qin Er elder brother may not have heard of it. He left with the fourth elder brother. My brother came forward to persuade Wu Shizi. Sister Fu grabbed the air and went ashore, making a false alarm."


    Shu Fei was puzzled. Since the son is seeking to marry someone else, why not help out? Didn''t you know he could get close to Miss Fu before that? Such a match made by nature, is it that his son only takes a fancy to the fact that Miss Fu can get close to him, and does not like her, so he doesn''t care about her?


    Thinking of her son''s indifference and indifference when talking about her daughter-in-law, Shufei more and more affirmed her guess and shook her head in secret.


    Silly boy, I don''t know how to be tender to others.


    Even if they don''t like it, they all decide to marry home. They should help.


    Thinking like this, haven''t seen Fu Rong, Shu Fei first saved a trace of guilt. No one knows her son''s temperament better than her. If he does not change his stuffy and cold bad temper, his daughter-in-law will be wronged after marriage.


    "Madam, here comes Miss Fu." The little maid walked in lightly and reported in a crisp voice.


    Lady Shu was so happy that she quickly led Cui Wan out to meet people. When she came to the door, she saw two little girls standing in the yard. The figure of Xiangfei, who was the leader, was thin and graceful. She was turning her head to talk to the maid. Hearing their footsteps, she turned her head and showed a face that could make the peonies in the garden pale.


    The lady stopped.


    The morning light in early summer was bright and not dazzling. She watched the little girl show a shy smile to her, as if it were blooming.


    Such a good girl, her son can even watch her being bullied?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Everyone has a love for beauty, and Lady Shu is no exception. Seeing that Zhun''s daughter-in-law has jade like skin and flower like appearance, she looks like a fairy flying down from the Jiutian yaochi lake. She smiles shyly, is charming and quiet, and immediately falls in love with her. She calls out in a soft voice, "come to the house and don''t dry it carefully."


    Fu Rong was surprised at the softness of the lady.


    On the day when she was waiting outside the pavilion, she looked at Shu Fei from a distance, and she could give birth to a son like Xu Jin. There was no doubt that she was beautiful. She was elegant and graceful like a queen, and she was charming and charming as a Duanfei. She was only dressed in ordinary clothes and skirts, and she was not inferior to them when she sat with them.


    At that time, Fu Rong didn''t dare to see more. After entering the pavilion, Fu Rong was still drooping her eyes. Now the distance was close. When she opened her mouth, it seemed that there was a gentle spring breeze blowing in her face, which dispelled the tension in her heart.


    Fu Rong instinctively felt that lady Shu should be a good person to get along with.


    But she was really afraid of the word "mother-in-law". She would rather be cautious and cautious. She bowed to the lady in a proper manner: "little girl Fu Rong, I''ve met lady Shufei."


    This is the etiquette. Princess Shu smiles helplessly. She goes to help people up and walks in with Fu Rong''s small hand. "I called you into the palace early in the morning. Is it tiring? In the future, we will be a family. You are welcome to come to my side. You can see that I don''t like to put on my mother''s score. You can treat me as an ordinary aunt. "


    After a few steps, I found that the girl''s palms were sweating, and the lady was laughing secretly. She was so young that she didn''t feel nervous when she saw her mother-in-law for the first time?


    "Sit down, sit down, and wanwan will come." She took Fu Rong and sat on the edge of the couch with her own hands, and Shu Fei motioned Cui wan to come over.


    Cui Wan shook his head and deliberately sat on the other side of the windowsill: "aunt, talk to sister Fu first. We''ve already met. Don''t worry."


    My niece was sensible when she was young. She looked at Fu Rong seriously. The more she looked at her, the more she liked it, "I heard your nickname is thick?"


    Fu Rong looked at his mother-in-law''s hand, which was still held by his mother-in-law. He was somewhat embarrassed to explain: "when I was a child, I always called Rong Cheng Nong. My mother always called me that way."


    "Thick good, this name matches you. It''s charming and charming. I''ll call you the same in the future." Lady Shu immediately intimately asked Fu Rong what she was up to at home recently. The conversation was all about family matters. The maiden brought two dishes of Fushan cherries. She let go and asked Fu Rong to eat something to quench her thirst.


    Fu Rong pinched one and glanced at Shu Fei quietly when he put it into his mouth.


    Shufei also smiles at her.


    Fu Rong''s face was hot, but a heart really put it down. It seems that Princess Shufei really likes her. Otherwise, the head of the palace doesn''t have to pretend to be warm and friendly. Even if she becomes Princess Su, it depends on her face.


    But she didn''t really treat her as an ordinary lady. She would answer whatever she asked. She wanted to take the initiative to activate the atmosphere when they had nothing to say. Unexpectedly, she never let that kind of embarrassing situation happen, nor did she deliberately lead her to speak. She was so warm and gentle as her relatives.


    "Have you seen the scenery?" After chatting for a while, the lady asked in a low voice. She even had a shrewd in her eyes.


    Well, what''s the answer?


    Fu Rong quickly turned around in his mind and looked down shyly: "I''ve seen it twice. Last year, I went with my brothers to watch the dragon boat race. I ran into the Lord and sister Qin in the first month of this year. They also ran into each other in the general''s mansion in the first month of this year."


    Lady Shu quickly explained for her son, "yes, that scene trip also told me that he wanted to help you out, just..."


    Not finished, outside a small maid bowed her head and walked in: "Niang, your highness King Su has come to see you."


    Fu Rong immediately stood up, his face full of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Lady Shu is also very surprised. After the marriage was settled, because she was suspected of asking questions, her son had not come here to see her for a long time. At that time, she was so entangled that he told her the relationship between him and Fu Rong. I came here all of a sudden today. Did you hear that she invited Fu Rong into the palace?


    "Madame, I, I''ll go to the screen and avoid it. Don''t tell your highness that I''m here." When Lady Shu doubts, Fu Rong blushes and opens her mouth. She leads Mei Xiang to hide behind the screen. She is not afraid to see Xu Jin, but as a polite girl, she should do so now.


    The little girls were hiding. Although Princess Shufei wanted her son to see her daughter-in-law, she could not pull her son out again, so she still sat on the couch.


    "The fourth brother is here." Cui Wan stood up from the window and said hello to Xu Jin with a smile.


    When Xu Jin came into the room, he saw her face-to-face. He nodded and his eyes swept inside.


    Seeing his mother sitting on the couch eating cherries.


    Xu Jin took a look at the screen and strode to the lady, "how is your mother recently?"


    When she looked at him, she was annoyed at the thought that her son was being bullied by her daughter-in-law. Her attitude was two points lighter than usual: "it''s OK. Why are you free to come here today? Is it all over? "


    "Well, it''ll be easy for two days." Xu Jin pinched a cherry and ate it. After eating a rare one, he laughed and said, "mother, when I came in, I saw that the lilacs in the garden were blooming very well. Will my son accompany you out for a walk? Don''t be so stuffy in the room


    Another day, Princess Shufei will certainly agree. Today, she can''t, sighing: "Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. The sun is shining outside. Just sit in the house." Her son is so good that his daughter-in-law may forget about the lakeside that day.


    Xu Jin didn''t ask for it.


    Cui Wan leaned over lightly, stopped by the lady, and looked up to tease Xu Jin: "the fourth brother is getting married, but you haven''t told us when you fell in love with sister Fu?"


    The lady liked to listen to this and looked at her son expectantly.


    Holding a big red cherry in his hand, Xu Jin said in a low voice, "who says I like her? My father pointed her out to me. I can only recognize her


    A tone of reluctance.


    "Fourth brother, are you kidding?" Cui Wan frowned suspiciously, "isn''t the fourth elder brother''s offer to marry?"


    As soon as she was about to hint that her son Fu Rong was here, Xu Jinxian gave her a look and denied again: "there are so many beautiful girls in the capital city. I don''t think she is special. I never asked my father. As to why my father pointed her out to me, could you listen to him?"


    Cui Wan is shocked, and then slightly lowers his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Lady Shu looks terrible.


    After the marriage, her son once made it clear to her that he did not want his proposal to spread out, so as not to arouse suspicion. Shu Fei doesn''t quite understand. What can others suspect? Fu Rong is so good-looking, his son fell in love at first sight and completely explained the past. For no reason, who would have guessed that his son could only touch the three girls of the Fu family? After thinking about it, he was sure that his son was thin skinned and would not like to have such rumors.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t, it doesn''t matter. But now that the daughter-in-law is in the house, can you be sad to hear her fiance say so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "I asked the emperor to show you thick and thick."


    Bearing down the fire, the lady said with a cold face: "thick, beautiful, and smart. I liked her at the first sight that day. Afterwards, I asked your father for help. Jingxing, my mother only said it once. Nong Nong is my daughter-in-law. You don''t get along with her very much at present. You can''t like her. Once she goes through the door, if you dare to put this dirty face with Nong Nong, it''s to give me a bad face. Don''t come back to Zhaoning palace to see me in the future! "


    Her son''s abnormal health is related to getting married and having children. It has always been her heart disease. It''s hard to meet a savior or. He doesn''t cherish it at all! The son is young and not sensible, but Shu Fei doesn''t want to see the couple seem to be at odds with each other. Living after marriage, the girl''s family is thin skinned and dare not open her mouth when she has something on her mind. She can only persuade her son to be considerate.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. The fourth elder brother said casually. Sister Fu is so good. How can he not like it?" Cui Wan took Shu Fei''s hand, patted her on the back, and begged to look at Xu Jin, "fourth brother, don''t say anything against your heart. Look at your aunt''s anger. Have a good happy event, you..."


    "Don''t worry. Since you are the one you like, your son will have a good time with her." Xu Jin got up to say goodbye, "there is something else ahead. My son will come to see you another day."


    Lady Shu turns her head.


    Xu Jin turned to leave, took two steps to notice Cui wan to send off, and did not return to the tunnel: "cousin, stay."


    Cui Wan had to stop, look at the screen, and in embarrassment he called to lady Shu: "aunt, this..."


    Lady Shufei waved her hand: "you go out first, I''ll talk to your sister Fu alone."


    Cui Wan went out in a worried way.


    Fu Rong and Mei Xiang walked out from behind the screen without the invitation of Lady Shu. Mei Xiang went out wisely. Fu Rong went to the lady and confessed: "don''t be angry with the prince. As you said, the Lord and I have not met each other. It''s normal that you don''t care about her. I''m very satisfied to be favored by my wife. If I hurt you and the Lord, I''ll have a hard time sleeping and eating. "


    Her eyes and eyebrows were calm, and her pretty face was white and red. She was clever, not forced to smile.


    So understanding, Princess Shu liked it more. She took up Fu Rong''s hand and sighed, "Jingxing has been like this since childhood, and she would not say it easily if she liked it again. Don''t take his words seriously. If he really doesn''t like you, he will never marry him. For example, his seventh uncle, who is one year apart, would rather have nothing than nothing. "


    Fu Rong blushed and nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I understand."


    She believed that what Xu Jin had just said came from the bottom of her heart. He was so indifferent to her that he would never take the initiative to ask for marriage. But she also agreed with Shu Fei that Xu Jin would rather have nothing than too much. In his last life, she was the only concubine in his life. What''s the reason? Is it true that ordinary beauty is hard for him to see that appearance?


    Therefore, Xu Jin will not take the initiative to ask for marriage, and when others give her to him, he will not refuse.


    Is he willing to refuse?


    Fu Rong clearly remembers the man''s greed and shameless desire in the bed curtain. Because of this, she never worried that she would not accept Xu Jin. If Xu Jin still wanted to see her, she was not afraid that he would not be greedy. What''s more, Fu Rong can deal with Xu Jin with peace of mind without any worries.


    Today he let Mei Xiang hold injustice for her, and Fu Rong will let her servant girls laugh at him for his natural boldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    After Xu Jin left, Fu Rong chatted with Shu Fei for a while. Seeing that the sun was getting higher and higher, she politely resigned.


    Lady Shu left her to eat in Zhaoning palace.


    Fu Rong apologetically said: "my mother is very kind, and I also want to stay with you. But today I come to see my mother for the first time. My mother is more worried than I am. I want to go back earlier and tell her how good her mother is, so as not to make her crazy at home. I''m afraid I don''t understand the rules and make my mother unhappy."


    It is true that this truth, Princess Shu personally sent Fu Rong out, while walking, she said: "let you go back today, and I will stay next time. By the way, the emperor of Dragon Boat Festival is going to hold a dragon boat race. Jingxing''s princes are also going to have a competition on the boat. I''ll send someone to pick you up. Let''s watch it together. Last time I was a bit inferior to Kang Wang. If you support him this year, you may win. "


    Fu Rong bowed his head and pretended to be ashamed: "you say so again..."


    Shu Fei and Cui Wan laugh at her together.


    Seeing the master and servant go away with the maiden, the lady sighed to Cui Wan: "your fourth brother is a lucky girl. How thick and good she is."


    Cui Wan said with a smile: "yes, I also like sister Fu, who is the fourth elder brother I don''t know if it''s true. "


    Shu Fei frowned and decided to call her son to come over and talk to her again.


    Fu Rong got on the carriage and ordered Mei Xiang in a low voice: "let''s just say that the Lord hasn''t been here today. When you go back to your wife, don''t say anything."


    Mei Xiang understood and comforted her in turn: "Miss, don''t go to your heart. The Lord is not familiar with the girl. When the girl enters the mansion, the Lord will surely like the girl."


    She did not have many opportunities to go out with the girl. Before today, she had not seen King su. Just after seeing Su Wang Zhenrong behind the screen, I couldn''t help but be happy for the girl. Who could have expected that King Su would have said something like that. Mei Xiang is really aggrieved for her own girl, but she can''t add to it, so that the girl will be more resentful to the prince and make trouble after marriage.


    That''s the Lord. In the face of the Lord, the girl can''t be petty.


    Fu Rong laughs and shakes the fan with the help of the car board, keeping his eyes closed.


    When I got back to Hou''s house, I saw Mother Song, who was beside the old lady, guarding the door. She saw that their faces were covered with wrinkles: "the three girls are back. The old lady has been looking forward to it for a long time. Let''s go with the old slave. I''m afraid that the girl will be frightened in the palace."


    "Mammy Lao has been waiting a long time." The sun is high, Fu Rong shakes her fan and walks forward. Mei Xiang holds an umbrella and follows her. Around the screen wall, he bumped into two rude maidens standing by the soft sedan and waiting. Fu Rong was surprised and turned back: "mammy is really considerate. I know I''m tired."


    Mother Song said with a smile: "the girl is delicate and precious. The old lady had expected it and specially asked the old slave to prepare it."


    "The old lady still loves us." Fu Rong nodded. When he turned around, he glanced at the soft sedan chair carefully. The old lady should not be so stupid as to move her hands and feet on such a matter. But Fu Rong still wanted to make sure that she would not fall down suddenly while sitting. What if she hurt her face?


    It seemed that there was no problem. Fu Rong sat on it calmly and said to mother song, "Mei Xiang, hold an umbrella. Will mammy come and help me? It''s hot. I''ve just been in a carriage. I''m a little dizzy. "


    Mother song was stunned and understood Fu Rong''s worries.


    It''s true that kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung, just like her mother.


    But the person laughs ha ha to get together past, personally holds the soft car side armrest.


    All the way to Wufu hall.


    Fu Rong tried to endure the heat and fatigue and got into the outer room.


    The old lady was sitting on a long couch with bamboo mats, three daughter-in-law sitting on the left side in turn, and Shen Qing and Fu Bao''s four little girls were sitting opposite.


    "Why do you come back now? Is there something wrong in the palace?" The old lady observed Fu Rong''s expression inquisitively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The girls left a chair for Fu Rong. Fu Rong went over and sat down. His small face was flushed and flushed. He didn''t have to pretend to look at it. He was shy: "old lady, I''m very good in the palace. My mother is gentle and amiable. She said a few words and left me to eat in the palace. I was afraid that the old lady would think about it, so I declined. I asked the driver to go quickly on the way, but it was still late. "


    The old lady pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Don''t worry about your tea and drink it


    "I''ll pour tea for my three sisters." Fu Bao stood up and poured tea to Fu Rong himself.


    Fu Rong looked at her curiously. After the marriage decree came down, Fu Bao didn''t look for her for a month. How could she get in touch again today?


    Her eyes were clear, Fu Bao was guilty and wanted to explain. There were people on both sides, so she begged to pull Fu Rong''s sleeve.


    The little girl''s thoughts were written on her face. Fu Rong said with a smile: "what do you do with my sleeve? What if the tea is spilt? "


    This smile, such as spring weathering ice, Fu Bao inexplicably relieved, obediently sat down.


    Fu Rong handed the tea bowl to his mouth and pretended to sip it. It was useless.


    After a while, Fu Rong doesn''t want to use the tea and snacks unless he is completely relieved.


    Seeing her put down her tea bowl, the old lady asked again, "what did your mother tell you? Your mother and I are not at ease when you come into the palace alone for the first time. If there is anything inappropriate, we will point it out and pay attention to it next time. "


    Fu Rong looks at the three elders opposite.


    Lin''s face with a smile, under a closer look, some helpless, her mother is also curious, but it is entirely out of concern, the third lady is expressionless, plain and quiet, as usual do not ask about the world.


    Fu Rong picked up what he could say.


    "Lady, would you like to watch the dragon boat race?" After hearing this, the old lady finally came to her spirit. She looked at Shen Qing and said with a smile: "well, good, we are very rare. We have the favor of lady Shufei the first time we meet. It''s rare to meet such a big bustle. Take your sisters with you and open your eyes. Your little girls will have company when they come back together. "


    It doesn''t matter if Fu Bao''s little girls go or not. She has to let her granddaughter see the world and get a compliment or two from the noble people in the palace. It''s also a glory to spread out. In this way, when a granddaughter marries Fu Yu in the future, outsiders will say that both talent and appearance are made in heaven, not that she only wants to take care of her granddaughter.


    Lin frowned. Shu Fei clearly just wants to invite Fu Rong one person, her daughter to follow up, what will others think?


    She didn''t want her daughter to join in the fun, but she didn''t dare to open the old lady''s platform.


    The three ladies remained silent.


    Qiao''s rescue for her daughter, deliberately echoed the old lady and said, "yes, thick, did your mother ask you to take some younger sisters with you?"


    Fu Rong stammered and said, "well, my mother only said that she would send someone to pick me up Or when the carriage comes, the sisters will go up together? "


    "No need." Lin said with a smile: "let''s go out to be a guest. Why don''t you go by yourself? You don''t have to worry about your sisters. Our family has rented a boat. When the time comes, my mother-in-law will take them to see the fun and they will have to do it. "


    Just finish saying, feel the old lady glare at her fiercely.


    Lin pursed her lips and pretended not to know. The old lady didn''t like her at all. It didn''t matter if she glared at her. Anyway, she would not do such shameful things. Her husband would still stand by her side when she knew about it.


    She stopped the old lady''s words. The old lady was angry in her heart and waved her hand out.


    Shen Qing came out to see off the guests. After a few steps, Shen Qing said to Fu Rong in a soft voice: "it''s our blessing that the three sisters think about us in everything. But this time, the three sisters should be at ease with their mother. We go to see the fun with our big aunt. We are all from our own family, so we can have a more comfortable time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Yu Guang paid close attention to Lin.


    Lin bowed his head to talk to Fu Bao.


    Shen Qing bit her lip.


    Fu Rong didn''t want to accompany her in the play, and smirked perfunctorily: "sister, go back quickly, where can the old lady leave you?"


    Shen Qing nodded, said goodbye to the three aunts and went back.


    The third lady led Fu Mi back to the West courtyard. Lin said hello to Qiao and then left. Fu Bao ran to Fu Rong and pulled her forward for a few steps. She murmured, "don''t blame me, my third sister. I was a little uncomfortable a while ago, so I didn''t go to play with you. As a matter of fact, I''m really happy for you if you can marry a prince and be a princess


    Fu Bao likes Fu Rong. How can Fu Rong be unhappy when she has a good marriage?


    Just think of the prince when the side of the princess''s sister, always a little uncomfortable. In the past, there was no comparison at home. When my sister came home, she always said that the crown prince was very kind to her. Fu Bao thought that the elder sister married well. The crown prince''s side imperial concubine, in the future, the crown prince will become the emperor. The elder sister is at least the head of the palace. How many women can''t get a seat. But now, Fu Rong has become Princess su. Fu Bao is happy for Fu Rong, but at the same time, he can''t help but feel aggrieved for his sister. Since Fu''s daughter is qualified to be a princess, why doesn''t the prince marry her sister? The elder sister is so good that she is not inferior to the crown princess in appearance and temperament


    A grievance, the eyes turned to tears.


    Fu Rong also has a sister, so she understands the complexity of Fu Bao''s heart and holds her hand and says, "ah Po, don''t cry. I understand everything. You are willing to be happy for me. I''m very satisfied. We can''t do anything about some things. We can only look forward to everything and try to live a good life. "


    "Well, I know that''s what my sister told me." Fu Bao''s tears come and go quickly. I''m afraid I''m sorry. I told Fu Rong my heart and ran away.


    Qiao asked her daughter curiously, "what are you two whispering about?"


    Fu Rong laughed but said nothing.


    Qiao nodded her head and inquired again about her daughter''s condition in the palace.


    In May, the day is hot.


    When he stayed in the house, Fu Rong was so cool and dressed that he leaned lazily on the couch with a pair of slender legs looming under the gauze.


    Mei Xiang came in with the freshly cut melon slices. After placing the fruit tray, she sat down on the embroidered stool beside the couch, staring at the five colored silk thread in Fu Rong''s hand and asked, "girl, who is this thread of long life woven for?"


    The Dragon Boat Festival in the past years, the girl only had to make a long life thread for the young master and the six girls. This year''s all have been sent out, and her own has long been tied to her wrist. Now how can she make it again? She still uses the best pearls from the master and wife for so many years? Red jade like fire, white jade like ice


    "I made it up for myself. I have nothing to do in my spare time." Fu Rong didn''t lift his eyelids, and continued to move in his hand. His chin tilted toward Mei Xiang: "feed me a piece. I''m a little thirsty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Mei Xiang chuckled and tied a small piece with a bamboo stick and handed it to Fu Rong''s mouth.


    Mei Xiang''s face was hot and her heart was filled with pride. Her own girl is so beautiful. She has been waiting for her for many years, but she can''t turn a blind eye to her. When Su Wang, a big man, sees her, can he not be moved?


    After serving Fu Rong for two times, Mei Xiang retreated.


    Fu Rong continued to string beads. When she finished, she put the thread of long life on her wrist and looked up.


    When the sun came in, it couldn''t shine on the couch. However, a few scattered lights also let the colorful jade beads flow around, which complemented the girl''s white wrist.


    Fu Rong is not willing to give up his heart.


    This is the best five beads she collected from childhood. I really don''t want to send him.


    However, Fu Rong didn''t mind thinking that he could coax back Xu Jin''s box of colored pearls in the future.


    On the fifth day of the seventh day, before daybreak, the carriage sent by Zhaoning palace arrived at the gate of marquis house of Jingyang.


    The little maid who came with the car said to Fu Rong with a smile: "Miss, the emperor and some maidens have already gone out of the city. The empress loves the girl and doesn''t let her get up early. Otherwise, it will take an hour or two to wait for the guard of honor in front of her to leave the city. Now the gate of the city is not blocked. The girl can go to the river and meet with her."


    "That''s very nice of you." This kind of consideration, more than what precious jewelry Fu Rong heart warm.


    The little maid nodded and told Fu Rong many good things about the concubine.


    Slowly, there was a voice in front of me.


    You don''t have to look at it. DINGHE is in front of us. The middle carriage stops again. The bodyguard checks the waist plate before it is released.


    "Girl, get out of the car."


    The little maid goes down first and meets her in front of the bus with Mei Xiang.


    Fu Rongzheng, with his hat on, got out of the car slowly.


    On the DINGHE River, a boat boat berthed side by side, magnificent and majestic.


    The little maid in law was leading the way. Fu Rong looked at the boats at will and looked at them.


    Of course, the most magnificent boat in the middle belonged to Emperor Jiahe and the empress. On both sides, there was a smaller one. Xu Jia stood in front of the boat on the left. The river wind blew his clothes and clothes, and he stood still, like the green pine guarding the people on the boat.


    Needless to say, Xu Jin must be on board.


    Fu Rong quietly turned the long life thread on his wrist.


    It seems that she hasn''t met Xu Jinzhao for four months, hasn''t she?


    "Girl, slow down." On the boat, to the stairs leading to the second floor Pavilion, the little maid turned around and whispered.


    Fu Rong nodded, took off the curtain cap, handed it to Mei Xiang, raised her hand to trim her hair, and stepped on it step by step.


    Wooden steps, no matter how light the steps, will also make a sound, a sound, not urgent or slow.


    Lady Shu smiles and looks at her son sitting on the side.


    Xu Jin side of the head, looking at the water, as if to come up soon fiancee has no interest.


    "I''ve seen your mother, and you''ve been bothered again."


    A white skirt figure came to the edge, a familiar soft voice into the ear.


    Xu Jin''s heart leaped.


    I think of sweet and sour fish.


    Last year in the top floor of Qingfeng Pavilion, she tasted it in her mouth, sweet and sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Today, Fu Rong was wearing willow green makeup and flower mounds. She was wearing a simple white skirt. She came from the stairs. It was like a breeze in summer, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Cui Wan and Qin Yunyu sat side by side at the bottom right of the lady. Seeing her coming up, they got up together and laughed and called "sister Fu.".


    Fu Rong blushed, nodded, bowed his head to salute the lady. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and he did not dare to look at her left side.


    Lady Shu loves flowers. Now she finds a beautiful daughter-in-law. She is gentle and clever. She likes it in her heart. When Fu Rong stood up straight, she pointed to her son, who was still looking at the river, and explained to Fu Rong: "Jingxing, they will go to have a competition later. They will come here first and become their own family members immediately. Don''t be restrained."


    Fu Rong''s head dropped and lowered a point, turned to salute Xu Jin: "have seen the Lord."


    Xu Jin finally moved his eyes back from the window and looked at his fiancee. His face was expressionless, like looking at a stranger.


    The 15-year-old girl stood a few steps away, and the river wind was blowing through the hall. Her long skirt fluttered to one side, revealing a pair of pink embroidered shoes with a pink peony sewn on each side. The toe of the shoes was slightly upwarped, lively and playful. When the white skirt goes up, her hands fall down naturally. She wears a bean green jade ring on the middle finger of her right hand, which shows that her fingers are thin and white, and there are colored lines on the cuffs. Xu Jin''s eyes stayed there for a moment, and continued to move up. She swept her white neck, her beautiful face full of red


    He grew tall, and his face looked more plump than in the first month.


    As soon as you can see, even if she didn''t feel happy to marry him these days, she didn''t miss tea and dinner with that person.


    The most interesting woman.


    Xu Jin stood up and said to the lady, "Niang, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Sit down. There''s nothing to see outside." Shu Fei looks up at him with menace in her eyes.


    Qin Yunyu over there coaxed: "that is, four elder brother is anxious what, Fu elder sister comes to you to leave, is not shy?"


    Xu Jin looked at her helplessly and sat down again.


    Lady Shu left a seat for Fu Rong. At this time, she waved to Fu Rong to sit down. She held her hand and asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    Fu Rong relaxed a lot and said with a smile, "yes. On the way, I heard that my mother got up early. How could I get up early and sleep late at home? When I came in and saw you, I knew that they had lied to me. My mother was radiant, and it was clear that she got up when she was full of sleep. "


    Shu Fei and Fu Rong are not familiar with each other. Last time Fu Rong entered the palace, she was somewhat restrained. Therefore, she did not know Fu Rong''s real temper very well. At the beginning, Fu Rong was really upset. When Fu Rong Quan finished, she realized that the little girl was praising her good looks. She suddenly laughed and turned to look at Xu Jin: "do you hear me? Thick mouth is really sweet. It''s better than your two sisters."


    Sweet mouth


    Xu Jin could not help but look at Fu Rong.


    It happened that Fu Rong also quietly aimed at him, and his eyes met. Fu Rong immediately lowered his eyes like a frightened rabbit, and his red lips pursed lightly. He was like a guilty man who dared not look at his mother when he did something wrong and was afraid of being reprimanded.


    Don''t open your eyes.


    She really should be afraid. She scolded him like that before, but now she has to go back to him. She must be afraid that he will ignore her?


    But she couldn''t think of anything he didn''t really like about her.


    Shu Fei sees their performance in her eyes. She feels that her son is not enlightened. She stares at Xu Jin and concentrates on talking to Fu Rong.


    Chatting and chatting, downstairs suddenly came the sound of pedaling and pedaling, and soon a young man in splendid clothes ran up: "fourth brother, the competition is about to start. Why are you still sitting here? Go to the dragon boat and get ready. The second brother says you are afraid of fighting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    When he got up, he found that there was a girl in the pavilion. Xu Dingding took a look and quickly recognized that it was his future fourth sister-in-law.


    He felt his head and laughed awkwardly, "here comes the fourth sister-in-law."


    As he called it, Fu Rong bowed his head.


    Lady Shu pretended to be angry and angry with her son: "don''t be big or small. I want to ask my fourth sister-in-law to call again in a few days."


    Xu''s brother winked at his eyes.


    Xu Jin showed no mercy and stood up again. "Niang, the competition is coming. I went with my sixth brother first."


    "Wait a minute." Lady Shufei called out her two sons, winked at the maid in waiting beside her, and then said with a smile, "listen to the other boats. Let''s have a bet. I''m ready for the lottery." Then he picked up the South China Sea Pearl the size of an egg in the maid''s hand, put it in the tray, and turned her eyes on her two sons: "this year, Laoliu also went on a boat competition. I bet you two brothers will win?"


    Xu can''t help but straighten up his chest. When he comes back to his mother, he stares at Cui Wan: "mother, I''ll bet you. All the people on my ship are carefully selected, and they are no worse than the fourth brother''s!"


    Qin Yunyu spat out her tongue: "it''s really shameless to boast. I''ll bet on his highness King Kang. People have won many times." The little girl was obviously prepared and put a 20 Liang silver spindle in.


    Xu asked Cui Wan nervously, "where''s wanwan?"


    Cui Wan pursed his lips with a smile, "six elder brothers are coming off for the first time. Of course, I want to bet six brothers to win. I wish six brothers a victory."


    Xu is happy to smile.


    Lady Shu asked Fu Rong with a smile, "who did they choose? I''ll also take your sixth brother as a pawn. He''s young, so I''ll boost his ambition. "


    Fu Rong took the silver spindle handed over by Mei Xiang. His face was red, that is to say, he could not export it.


    Qin Yunyu snickered and looked at Xu Jin, deliberately angry with him: "sister Fu also chose my sixth elder brother. The sixth elder brother came up and said hello to you. The fourth brother didn''t say a word. We didn''t choose him!"


    Lady Shu said nothing and looked at the scene with a smile.


    Fu Rong blushed and hesitated.


    Xu Xiao followed and coax: "four sister-in-law, hurry up, I and four elder brothers are in a hurry to go, you see you do not choose, four elder brothers can not move feet."


    Xu Jin looked at him coldly and walked forward.


    Fu Rong put the silver into the tray when he came to the stairs. Without saying anything, he turned and ran to the window, with his back to the people.


    Qin Yunyu laughed at her: "how did sister Fu run away? You haven''t said who to choose?"


    Princess Shufei nodded her forehead: "why didn''t you choose? You all bully your fourth brother. Of course, your elder sister Fu chose your fourth brother. I heard all about it. After a while, your fourth brother really won. No one wants to break the buck. "


    Qin Yunyu does not obey, grabs the tray to act coquettishly.


    Xu Jin went downstairs without delay.


    Xu Fan came to him and whispered: "Congratulations, fourth brother. I didn''t see it clearly last time in the general''s office. I saw you today. Sister in law and you are made by nature."


    Xu Jin did not hear the same, went to the dragon boat, quickly separated before he called him: "to the boat, be careful, don''t rush with people."


    This is just for the sake of excitement, because fighting for victory or defeat will only make the father unhappy. This truth they several big understand, six younger brother is still a child temper, in case of being deliberately irritated, easy to act impulsively.


    Xu Xi happily answered and ran to his dragon boat.


    Xu Jin shook his head.


    King Kang had already stood on the dragon boat and challenged him from a distance: "the fourth brother came so late, didn''t he dare to compare with the second brother?"


    Xu Jin Chao arched his hand and his eyes fell on the Dragon Boat beside King Kang.


    Xu Ping, dressed in white, stood with his back to the Bank of the river, and his hair was decorated with a jade hairpin, which was simple and unsophisticated.


    Is there really no dispute?


    No doubt, why did you deliberately go to Xishan to meet her? Ten words of Kung Fu, who knows what they have done?


    Xu Jin''s face sank like water and strode away.


    All the noble people who came to watch the competition in each boat also gathered at the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Fu Rong stood on the left side of the princess. They were only the second to Jia and Di''s boat. They were in a commanding position and could clearly see the people who had not yet set out on the shore.


    The first to see, of course, is an Wang.


    Looking at that road like the figure of the world''s independence, Fu Rong is very sorry. If she really married an Wang, she didn''t have to do anything. She just had to take care of his daily life, accompany him in his spare time to make him happy. He could handle all the things outside. She could stay in the palace for a few years, and then she could follow him into the Palace.


    It''s not like Xu Jin. If you want to survive, you have to turn defeat into victory.


    When his eyes moved to Xu Jin, he could not help but take a bit of bitterness.


    Xu Jin took off his robe and handed it to Xu Jia. He stood at the bow of the boat to boost his morale. Then he went to the red lacquer drum, holding a drumstick and ready to go.


    Fu Rong smiles and gets a bit of interest.


    It has to be said that Xu Jin has a good skin bag. It is up to him to do this kind of thing. He is also full of dignity and elation. Compared with Kangwang, who is like a turnip beside him, it is simply different. In this way, she should be glad that if Xu Jin became king Kang, Fu Rong really did not know whether he had the courage to marry in the past.


    Thinking wildly, three drums suddenly came from the shore.


    Just like the roar of a lion, the drummers on the Dragon Boat responded one after another, waving their arms together and smashing down the drumsticks. Ten thousand drums sing in unison, and the water of DINGHE river seems to have been turbulent, and the heartbeat has also disordered the rhythm.


    Finally, the dragon boat has been racing to move forward.


    Fu Rong soon caught up with Xu Jin.


    It''s a little strange, so many drums ring at the same time, but she seems to be able to distinguish the sound of Xu Jin.


    She looked at him, at the dragon boat under his feet, gradually leading in his drums.


    Fu Rong bowed his head and laughed.


    Her fiance is a man full of strength. Fu Rong did not see his brave and straightforward manner of killing enemies on the battlefield, nor did he know Xu Jin''s fighting with others like watching his brother''s martial arts contest. She only felt his other power in the dark night, in the secluded bed curtain, again and again.


    Such a man, if not accidentally killed, really can not sit in that position?


    His eyes fell on his wrist, and his long life thread was exposed. The yellow jade beads on it were as bright as gold.


    Dragon boat race, King Su won the championship.


    Princess Shufei smiles and gives all betrothal gifts to Fu Rong. Knowing that Fu Rong is shy, she doesn''t say any more joking words. "Jingxing must accompany his father at this time. He will come soon. Let''s see what good lottery he got."


    Fu Rong pretended to be ashamed.


    Let''s talk about Xu caiwan and Cui yunwan.


    It took two quarters of an hour for the brothers Xu Jin and Xu Bi to come.


    Xu Jin didn''t know when he changed his clothes and robes. His skin color was like jade. He didn''t look like a man who had just had a big match. Xu also changed his clothes, his face did not know because he lost, ashamed to see people or did not slow down, residual red.


    "Niang, tell someone to pack up. I''m going to leave for the palace." Xu Jin sat down calmly and talked to lady Shu.


    Qin Yunyu looked at him up and down and said, "what reward did you get for the fourth brother''s winning the championship? Take it out and show us!"


    Xu Jin bowed his head to drink tea.


    Xu Fan stuffy voice way: "father emperor is to prepare good thing, four elder brothers did not want, just ask for Qingfengge."


    "Qingfeng pavilion?" The lady repeated suspiciously.


    When she hadn''t heard of Qingfeng Pavilion, Xu Fen pointed out the window and said, "it''s that restaurant. The cook''s skill is first-class. The fourth elder brother says that he likes to eat there. He thinks it''s troublesome to send someone to reserve a seat for him. He asks his father to buy it for him. He scolds him for his greediness."


    At this time, Princess Shufei realized that her son loved eating so much that she could not laugh or cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Fu Rong remembers the Dragon Boat Festival last year. It seems that Xu Jin didn''t go to Qingfeng pavilion just to find a chance to get close to her. There was also a reason why he liked it. However, the dishes in Qingfeng Pavilion were really delicious


    Thinking of food, I can''t help but think of the short kiss in the elegant room and Xu Jin''s active enthusiasm for her at that time. Fu Rong secretly regretted that he should have followed him as long as he knew today. Now, it would have been easier? But then again, if she had the ability to predict the future, she would have stayed at home all her life, never giving Xu Jin a chance to see her.


    She said nothing and sat with her eyes drooping, as if immersed in memories. Xu Jin glanced at her carelessly, and suddenly felt some impulse to regret.


    She doesn''t think he''s asking for Qingfengge for her, does she?


    Just about to think of a way to stop her from being amorous, there was a sound on the shore.


    The emperor is ready to leave.


    Lady Shu stood up, patted Fu Rong''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll go back to the palace with wanwan first. It''s hard for Nong Nong to go out. Let''s continue to enjoy the scenery here with Yunyu. When we enter the city, you can go back, so as not to wait for nothing on the way." Then he told Xu Jin: "Jingxing stayed to take care of both of them. I sent someone to take care of both of them. There was no one around me to follow. I''m not at ease to change someone to look after them." The tone is soft, but the eyes can''t refuse.


    Xu Jin was shocked: "Niang..."


    "You sit down. I have your sixth brother with me. You don''t have to send it." Princess Shu pressed her son down. "I''ll explain to your father."


    Xu Jin''s head was as big as a fight. However, his mother''s heart was hardened. Looking at the two girls over there, she had to calm down and go down first to see off.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Fu Rong, Qin and Yunyu are left in the pavilion.


    Qin Yunyu makes a fuss about Fu Rong: "my aunt wants four elder brothers to accompany you more. Sister Fu, do you want me to go ahead?"


    Fu Rong quickly pulled her and whispered, "it''s chaos outside. Don''t walk around."


    Qin Yunyu just said it casually. Seeing that Fu Rong was not as shy as she had just been, she was not in the mood to tease again. She was invited to sit down and talk.


    On the bank, the chaos caused by the departure of emperor Jiahe lasted for a long time before it stopped. If people are gone and buildings are empty, the riverside is completely quiet. There are still boats in the distance, but the distance is too far, and there is no sound coming here.


    Qin Yunyu''s servant girl came up and said, "girl, Miss Fu, if you want to go to Qingfeng Pavilion for dinner, you''d better send it over there."


    Fu Rong asked Qin Yunyu to choose. Qin Yunyu did not pretend to think of a cableway: "send it here. There are many people there. I feel noisy."


    Fu Rong has no objection.


    The little maid went down to reply.


    Xu Jin sits by the window and hears the answer and asks her to arrange outside.


    Around again quiet down, Xu Jin back in the chair, closed eyes.


    Lean against, hear the stairs ring, light footstep.


    Did she come to him?


    Xu Jin''s posture did not change and his eyes did not open.


    "Fourth brother tired?"


    Again familiar with the voice, Xu Jin inexplicably fidgety, opened his eyes to see Qin Yunyu: "something?"


    Qin Yunyu laughs and points up quietly: "elder sister Fu, please go up. It seems that she wants to ask you about the spirit fox."


    Xu Jin''s heart was suddenly a little fast.


    Can''t help it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    He sat still and stood up when Qin Yunyu was puzzled and frowned: "I heard that Fu Er young master mentioned that his brother Guan elder brother liked foxes very much, and she mostly inquired for him. Since she asked, I would go up to her and say a few words. It''s just that it''s not appropriate for this matter to spread out, cousin... "


    "I know, I know. I won''t talk nonsense. Fourth brother, go up quickly!" Qin Yunyu looks like she knows everything.


    Xu Jin said no more and went around her to the stairs.


    On the top of the building, I saw her sitting in front of the window with her back to this side. The breeze blew in through the gap between the bamboo curtains, and her hair was light.


    What is she going to say to him?


    Xu Jin walked over with a cold face and sat down opposite Fu Rong, "do you want me?"


    Fu Rong looked up at him. Seeing that his eyes were cold, she lowered her head and clenched her finger and asked, "last year, first of all, because of Wu Shizi, the king left in anger, and then I revealed the news of Jiedu pills in a careless way I know that the Lord has forgotten me for a long time, and I don''t dare to expect that the Lord will treat me as well as before. However, you and I are getting married. I want to ask the Lord, will you forgive me? "


    His voice was timid and uneasy.


    After a long silence, Xu Jin said, "this king is not so stingy."


    He knew that she had no intention of Wu Baiqi, and that Xu Yaocheng was a strict person.


    Fu Rong Ru listened to the sounds of nature and raised his head in surprise: "so, the Lord is not angry with me?"


    Xu Jin didn''t answer.


    Fu Rong understood that not being angry doesn''t mean that she would like it as before. But Xu Jin didn''t give her a cold shoulder, so she had the confidence. She pinched it for a while and said with a red face: "Lord, the Dragon Boat Festival palace has sent a festival gift. After I heard about it, I also prepared a gift for the Lord..."


    Then he lowered his head.


    A gift for him?


    Xu Jinting was surprised, staring at the top of her head, waiting for her to take it out, waiting for a long time to see her action, frowned and said: "what ceremony?"


    If you are willing to accept it, you will be curious.


    Fu Rong was more and more afraid. He slowly took off the long thread of life on his wrist and carried it to the man. He said honestly, "I''ll tell you the one I sent you last time, because the Lord always comes at night. I''m annoyed with him. I''m not very sincere when I make it up..."


    Before finishing, Fu Rong quickly explained in a soft voice: "don''t worry, this is not the same. Every time I string a bead, I ask for a Bodhisattva in my heart, and ask the Bodhisattva to bless the king''s boundless life..."


    "How can I know what was in your mind when you made it up?" Had been cheated once, Xu Jincai won''t believe her rhetoric.


    "Why don''t you say I''m not sincere?" When the man left, Fu Rong still sat still, but his words were filled with tears: "the imperial edict has been issued, and the Lord will soon become my husband. I ask the Bodhisattva to protect the king''s long life. Is there anything wrong with it? Is it hard for me to hope that the king''s life will be short? "


    Xu Jin stopped.


    Fu Rong secretly glanced at his back, and his tears fell down: "the Lord doesn''t believe me. I have nothing to say. I''ll pick up this long life thread. I''ll lose it!" Then he reached for the curtain rope.


    The bamboo curtain sagged a lot, and it was only by pulling the curtain rope twice that a crack in the window was revealed.


    There was no movement behind him. Fu Rong sneered and lifted the bamboo curtain.


    Just as she was about to put her right hand out of the window holding the long life thread, Xu Jin''s hand wind came over and held her tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Xu Jin always thought that Fu Rong had some affection for king an, which was not deep enough, and was always more than him. Therefore, he was also the Lord. After his rebirth, Fu Rong refused him again and again, but he went to king an with all his heart. There are many reasons why he can''t be sure. For example, in her previous life, that position may have fallen into the hands of an Wang. But judging from Fu Rong''s love of an Wang at the beginning, she must also be very fond of him.


    But just after hearing Fu Rong say that she really wanted him to live a long time, Xu Jin suddenly had another guess when she asked if she wanted him to die early.


    Perhaps Fu Rong avoided him because he had died early, and an Wang had been living well?


    She was so willing to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, because she refused to recognize her husband, which was justifiable


    But she shouldn''t lie to him and watch his jokes in secret.


    Xu Jin was very angry at the thought that he was cold and dignified in front of her in the previous life, and that she was not rare to please her again and again, and cheat him on that kind of thing. After she was born again, he regarded her as a princess. Although the motive was impure, he also wanted to protect her sister and brother. She did not feel excited and missed him when she saw her husband. She lied perfectly. Which man can tolerate his woman''s being so heartless and unruly?


    "You hurt me!"


    The man''s hand more clenched, Fu Rong really hurt, wronged to scold way.


    Xu Jin suddenly regained consciousness, bowed his head, and looked at Fu Rong''s tearful eyes, which floated like a star at night.


    Knowing how tempting her tears were, Xu Jin quickly stepped back and looked at the long life thread in his hand, and said with no expression: "I don''t care if you throw away the things nearby. I''d rather believe in the gift of long life thread. And my mother told me to be nice to you. For her sake, I''ll trust you again


    Fu Rong bowed his head and rubbed his hands, biting his lips.


    Xu Jin glanced at her hand and couldn''t see what it was like. Expecting no big problem, he turned around and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No, please go ahead."


    Fu Rong slowly sat down on the chair, just pulled up half of the bamboo curtain, overlooking the DINGHE scenery. When the breeze blows, a wisp of broken hair in her ear flicks gently, rubbing against her like soft feathers. Fu Rong does not go behind her ear and notices the man''s dim gaze. She drops her eyes, as if in a dejected mood.


    Xu Jinding looked at her beautiful side face and her sad expression which could make any man feel pity.


    But what is she sad about?


    Will not be because two people will become husband and wife, so deep love for him, he a little cold can make her sad?


    It''s just pretending to soften his heart.


    Xu Jin had already experienced this woman''s consummate deception, and naturally refused to be easily deceived, and strode down the stairs.


    The footstep sound of going downstairs was gone. Fu Rong leaned back to the back of the chair, gently rubbed his chin with his right hand, and his face was meditative.


    She underestimated Xu Jin.


    She scolded her for being cruel and murderous, and almost exposed huaibi''s crime. Now how could she come to placate her soft voice because she was a little weak? Xu Jin is not a vulgar man who is dizzy with lust and intelligence. He has never really liked her. He is only greedy for her appearance. Therefore, she is bullied by Wu Baiqi and he turns a blind eye to her.


    Xu Yan adores her, so he dotes on her.


    As for Xu Jin, his favor is conditional. When he is happy, he can spoil her and be gentle. If he is not happy, he disdains to touch her before marriage, because he has the pride of the Lord. If you want his pet, you have to take his hair and let him really forget what she once offended.


    Obviously, a string of small long life wisps is not enough to let the two people reconcile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Fu Rong knows how to deal with Xu Jin, but Fu Rong won''t do it. If she does, she will only be angry and despised by Xu Jin. In the past, she wanted to marry an Wang, and what she planned was to attract the attention of the other party with her beauty, rather than using those non mainstream means.


    A smart and beautiful woman should arouse men''s desire with her beauty, and let them rack their brains in order to get close to her and enjoy her. They must stir up and show no trace when they have to. If you really take the initiative to send it up, the man will be happy for a moment, and soon get tired of it. Only the woman loses her dignity, her body and the man she wants to capture.


    Fu Rong didn''t expect to be able to get rid of Xu Jin''s anger today. He was willing to accept her gift, which showed that he was willing to give her a chance to please him, and that he actually hoped that his husband and wife would be happy. Trying to find out his mind, Fu Rong was very satisfied. Most afraid of Xu Jin''s coldness, he only wanted to sleep with her and not allow her to get close to her.


    Qin Yunyu stepped up happily.


    Fu Rongxian begged for mercy, so that the little girl would not inquire.


    After a while, Qin Yunyu''s servant girl came up again and said, "girl, Qingfeng pavilion has sent vegetables here. Now bring them up?"


    "No, let''s go down to eat. It''s only when there are more people to eat." Qin Yunyu said in a loud voice before Fu Rong opened his mouth. Seeing Fu Rong frown, she hugged her arm with a smile: "elder sister Fu, don''t be so restrained. We are all our people on the ship. It doesn''t matter. Besides, we are relatives. What''s the matter with a meal?"


    Fu Rong bowed his head: "I, I''m afraid the Lord will not like it."


    Hearing this, Qin Yunyu directly pulled the person up and said confidently: "sister Fu, don''t worry. The fourth brother is not so rigid. You see, he didn''t direct someone to bring the food up. Maybe he would like to use it with us. Otherwise, he would be so lonely and miserable."


    Fu Rong lost his smile, and Qin Yunyu went down together with his arm.


    Just now, Qin Yunyu''s voice was not small. Xu Jin heard it from below and motioned for the maids to put the food in the elegant Pavilion.


    After the servant girls were removed, Xu Jin went in first and took a seat on the east side.


    Qin Yunyu knew that Xu Jin didn''t like to be too close to the girl when she was having dinner. She remembered that once her four brothers came from home to be a guest, because they were all family members. They did not share a table with the fourth brother. Qin Yunyu was only six years old at that time. She wanted to sit next to her fourth brother, but she refused. Later, when she had a chance to eat at the same table, she would take the initiative to sit opposite Xu Jin.


    This time, too.


    The four sides of the table were occupied by their brothers and sisters, and the river view was in the south. Fu Rong had to sit in the north.


    Xu Jin was indifferent.


    Qin Ruyu was shocked, but seeing that Xu Jin didn''t show any antipathy, she attributed it to their relationship. She secretly laughed and turned to a table of dishes and said with regret: "the fourth brother is indeed the new owner of Qingfeng Pavilion. She ordered so many at once, but it''s a pity that aunt and aunt went back first."


    Xu Jin was not interested in talking: "eat it. After eating, sit down for a while, and I''ll take you back."


    Qin Yunyu said, "ah, you''re leaving so soon? I also want to take a boat to walk along the DINGHE river. It''s rare to go out. Would you like to stay with us for a while, or do you have something to do in the afternoon? "


    "If you have something, come back some other day." Xu Jin said calmly, then raised his chopsticks to eat.


    Qin Yunyu sighed and moved his chopsticks.


    Outside is the beautiful scenery of DINGHE. In front of him is a table full of delicious food and wine. Fu Rong has a big appetite. Today, he has achieved his goal of going out. So he settled down and used to pick his favorite dishes. Among them, the sweet and sour fish taste the most attractive, but unfortunately placed in Xujin''s side, Fu Rong looked at it quietly, worried that Xu Jin might misunderstand her intention to collude with her and simply gave up. It''s just a dish. Now I''m greedy. I''ll tell the cook to do it at night.


    She did not eat, and Xu Jin used three pieces intermittently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Qin Yunyu saw the bowl and handed it over: "fourth brother, give me a piece of it. It looks delicious."


    Xu Jin took good care of the little cousin and replaced his chopsticks for her.


    Fu rongbei bit his lips.


    Like things, in their own can not eat others but enjoy one after another, the temptation will only become greater.


    While Xu Jin turned his head to enjoy the scenery, Fu Rong calmly and quickly reached out his chopsticks. After putting them in the bowl, he saw that Xu Jin was still looking at it. Fu Rong breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head and concentrated on tasting it.


    Xu Jin picked up the glass and sipped it gently. The mellow aroma of the wine spread in his mouth, and the light glanced to the right.


    Her eyes are drooping, thin and dense, and her red lips are slightly open. She nibbles at the fish with her teeth. After eating a little bit, she purses her lips, and perceives that there is sauce on her lips. She will pick up the semi wet handkerchief placed beside her and gently dot her lips.


    God is really unfair, gave her a heart of treachery and hypocrisy, but also gave her an incomparable face, let her every move is romantic temptation, ingratiate nature. Although this woman is bad, she does have a bit of childishness. She holds a bamboo pole and knocks dates foolishly. She covers nail marks with a round fan. She eats fish so carefully. She is so cute that people can ignore her bad


    Xu Jin raised his chopsticks and wanted to eat another piece of fish. He noticed that the little girl''s eyes fell over and temporarily changed to the dish beside him.


    But until the end of lunch, Fu Rong did not use the second fish.


    "Please sit down, we will go up first." After rinsing his mouth and washing his hands, Fu Rong nodded to Xu Jin and went hand in hand with Qin Yunyu.


    Xu Jin watched them go upstairs, watching her a pair of embroidered shoes up the stairs, until they were out of sight.


    I''ve been sitting for a while. I''m going back.


    Fu Rong and Qin Yunyu got on a carriage, and Xu Jin rode with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    There was no one on the road. Qin Yunyu opened the curtain and said to Xu Jin, "fourth brother, the sun is so big. You can go and sit in the car behind you. It''s uncomfortable to be in the sun like this." Summer afternoons seem to be hotter than noon.


    Xu Jin sat on his horse and looked at him without straying: "what is this sun like? My cousin, sit down and stop looking around. "


    Qin Yunyu curled her lips and didn''t care about him again. When she saw Fu Rong dozing off with her eyes closed.


    Qin Yunyu is also a little sleepy, did not make a sound to disturb, Fu Rong leans on the left side of the car board corner, she is close to the right side.


    The carriage went slowly and the gentle bumps made people sleepy. Before long, both girls fell asleep.


    There was no movement in it. Xu Jin was surprised. He quietly approached the window and followed him for a while. Finally, the wind came and opened the curtain. He looked sideways. Qin Yunyu threw himself inside. The curtain fell to block his sight. He continued to stare. When the wind lifted up the curtain again, he saw his fiancee leaning against the corner of the car, her head slightly tilted, her mouth slightly open, she was sleeping soundly, the carriage was bumping, her body was also bumping, especially at the skirt


    A fire broke out on Xu Jin.


    How long haven''t you touched her? A whole year, right?


    Do not touch her, is to let her know that he is angry, he does not like her, let her fear, afraid of future husband cold shoulder her. But she seems to be unaffected by any influence, delicious and good to drink, now knowing that he is outside, she can still sleep? Did she really know that she was afraid? Is it because her mother likes her and sees that he receives her gift, she is at ease?


    He dotes on her, she is elated, he is cold to her, she is heartless, since no matter what he does, she has a good life, then why does he have to bear it and work hard for himself?


    Holding the reins tightly, Xu Jin closed his eyes to calm down his anger, and didn''t let himself be impulsive.


    This is not the time.


    "Lord, which girl will you send back to your house first?" Approaching the gate, the coachman asked in a low voice.


    Fu Rong rubbed his eyes and woke up. In a daze, he heard Xu Jin''s low voice: "general''s office."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The Guangwei general''s residence is closer to Jingyang''s residence, whether it''s from the imperial city or the suwang''s residence of Xu Jin. Under normal circumstances, for convenience, Xu Jin should first send Fu Rong home and then send Qin Yunyu along the way, so as to avoid detours in the middle.


    But he was a king. The coachman listened to his master''s advice, but he didn''t show any doubt. He drank lightly and continued to drive.


    Fu Rong looks at Qin Yunyu, who is still sleeping soundly. His sleepiness gradually disappears and he is dazzled at the window.


    In the middle of the day, the sun was shining high. Why did Xu Jin take the long way? It can''t be just a random choice.


    Did he plan to go home directly after he arrived at the general''s office and send someone to see her off?


    That seems to be the only explanation.


    Thinking like this, Fu Rong leaned back to the car board again, covered his face and yawned, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Dazed, the carriage stopped.


    Qin Yunyu''s servant girl came from behind and said, "girl, get off the bus."


    Qin Yunyu is sleeping soundly. Fu Rong shakes the little girl helplessly. Qin Yunyu sits for a while and wakes up completely. She holds Fu Rong''s hand and says, "sister Fu, come with me and sit down. My mother wants to see you."


    Fu Rong shook his head and urged: "no, look at my sister sleepy, go back to sleep, I also go home early, lest my mother worry."


    Qin Yunyu is no longer polite. She gets out of the car with the help of her maid. Seeing Xu Jin riding on her horse, she just wants to invite her. Thinking that he will go to see her fiancee off, Qin Yunyu smiles and waves and goes straight into her own door.


    Seeing her in, Fu Rong put down the curtain and waited for Xu Jin to arrange.


    "To the Marquis house of Jingyang."


    The man''s voice was low, but he was hoarse than when he was on the DINGHE river.


    The carriage moved again, with two horses, one in front and the other behind.


    Xu Jin didn''t return to the mansion ahead of time. Fu Rong was surprised, and then he thought, did Xu Jin want to go to Hou''s house? Before the Dragon Boat Festival, her mother was hesitating whether to give a gift to the king Su''s residence. She first sent the gift to her, silk and silk, seasonal melons and fruits, which made the old lady sour.


    "Stop."


    Not out of the general''s House Street, Xu Jin suddenly jumped off the horse, the coachman quickly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with the Lord?" Xu Jia quickly rushed over and helped the man with some false feet.


    Xu Jin motioned to him to let go, holding the saddle for a moment, he said, "it''s OK. It may be sunburned. I feel dizzy."


    When Xu Jia heard the speech, her heart turned. This master is not spoiled. He is much better than him. He is OK after riding all the way. Will the Lord feel uncomfortable in the sun?


    Looking at each other''s eyes carefully, Xu Jia tentatively proposed: "the king''s golden body can''t be lost. Why don''t you go to the car and have a rest first?"


    In the car, Fu Rong cocked up his ears and couldn''t help looking at the seat beside him. When the carriage came back, it was used by some servant girls. Now Mei Xiang is still in it. Xu Jin can''t rob the car with the maid. If he wants to take a car, he can only


    Before the thought falls, listen to the man coming this way.


    Fu Rong quickly moved aside.


    Xu Jia opened the curtain of the car, but Xu Jin did not look at the girl in the car. He calmly stepped up and sat down beside Fu Rong. He closed his eyes and kept his eyes closed. It seemed that he didn''t need to explain to Fu Rong what happened.


    Xu Jia put down the curtain and explained for the master: "three girls, the Lord has been exposed to the sun all the way, and he is not feeling well. Please take care of them."


    Fu Rong gently answered, "I know."


    Xu Jia patted the coachman on the shoulder quietly and motioned him to drive slowly with his eyes. "Wang Ye can''t stand the bumps now."


    The coachman nodded.


    After all the arrangements were made, Xu Jia took another look at the curtain, walked quickly back to the front of the ride, turned over and deliberately fell behind for a distance.


    Inside the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Fu Rong looked at the man with a red face around him, thought for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "the Lord is not well. If you need to, just give me orders." He''s her fiance. He''s sick. If she doesn''t care about it, will he have to be angry?


    "Pour tea." Xu Jin closed his eyes.


    Fu Rong picked up the teapot from the shelf, worried that the carriage would bump and the tea would be spilled. He poured only half a cup of tea and held it carefully in front of Xu Jin: "OK, let''s drink it, Lord."


    When Xu Jin looked at her, he didn''t mean to ask her to feed her. He took the tea and threw it up.


    "Any more?" Fu Rong looked at his face and asked.


    Xu Jin is really thirsty, "pour another cup, full."


    Fu Rong obeyed his orders.


    After drinking two cups in a row, Xu Jin was much more comfortable, but he still frowned, looked at Fu Rong and asked her, "can you knead for others? If you can, help me rub my forehead. I have a headache


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fu Rong couldn''t help wondering whether he was really uncomfortable or pretending to be. First, he deliberately took a long way, and now he was ill


    But what does that matter?


    Xu Jin is really uncomfortable. It is rare for him to take the initiative to speak. She just takes this opportunity to ease the relationship between them. Xu jinruo is pretending that he wants to get close to her. He just needs a step. In that case, Fu Rong can''t get it.


    Under the gaze of the man''s inquiry, Fu Rong''s face slowly turned red, "will, will point, just afraid of serving bad, make the Lord angry."


    "Try it. If you can''t, you won''t have to." Xu Jin was very tired and closed his eyes again.


    She sat down on her knees and said in a soft voice, "please lie down and have a rest, so that you can be more comfortable and I can serve him easily."


    Instead, Xu Jin leaned toward the corner and patted the position between his thigh and the carriage board: "I feel dizzy and don''t want to move. You come here."


    Fu Rong''s eyes moved to the other side.


    The place was small enough for her.


    But she also understood that Xu Jin pretended to be ill and took Qiao.


    But who let others be princes?


    Hesitating for a moment, Fu Rong murmured well, then raised her skirt, knelt on the couch, and slowly approached. Seeing Xu Jin motionless, Feng''s eyes closed, Fu Rong slightly backward when his knee touched his thigh. He raised his hand to help him rub his forehead, but found a layer of fine sweat on the man''s forehead.


    It''s too hot for her to sit in the car. He must be sweating when he is out in the sun.


    Fu Rong was disgusted in his heart and didn''t show it on his face. He felt his handkerchief to wipe the sweat for the man first. Because his voice was soft and soft, he was more tender and touched the heartstrings. "The Lord has been working hard all the way. When I help the Lord to rub his forehead, the Lord might as well go back to the Palace first. I''ll take a car with Mei Xiang to go home."


    "No, I have something to tell your father." Xu Jin whispered.


    He closed his eyes, Fu Rong looked at him unscrupulously. He noticed that he was quietly swallowing his saliva when he was talking. Fu Rong laughed clearly. He put away his handkerchief, put his hands into his hair, leaving only the thumbs on both sides outside, and gently kneaded for him, "so, does the Lord feel better?"


    Xu Jin said "um".


    Fu Rong stopped talking.


    He raised his left hand and was about to hold her when the girl on the forehead suddenly took it back.


    Xu Jin put down his hand and opened his eyes in doubt.


    Fu Rong was really tired. Her face was red and her nose was covered with tiny beads of sweat, but she didn''t stop because she was tired. He knelt down obediently beside the man. Fu Rong blinked and looked at Xu Jin for a moment. Then he lowered his head and said around the silk handkerchief in his hand: "the Lord asked me to serve him. Isn''t he angry with me?"


    She was willing to be soft. No matter whether she was sincere or not, Xu Jin just needed to get close to her steps. After a moment of silence, she asked, "what''s angry with you?"


    Fu Rong bit his lips and looked up at him with a guilty heart: "because the Lord wants to punish Wu Shizi for me, I will say that you will repay me if you have a bad word. The Lord is so angry that he ignores me and asks for the jade pendant back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Xu Jin cold hum, staring at her eyes: "I am angry, you are not small, I only want jade pendant, you even returned the box of pearls."


    This is the real desire to make up. Fu Rong was overjoyed and obediently admitted his mistake: "it was my impulse to do something wrong. Lord, you don''t care about villains. You, please give me the box of pearls. In fact, I''ll regret it after I handed it to Xu Jia that night."


    Xu Jin knew that her mouth was sweet, but today it was the first time that he was coaxed by her. In the past, he coaxed her with all kinds of nice words, and she refused with disdain or anger. Looking at the girl with a low eyebrow, Xu Jin was suddenly curious about the extent to which she could open her eyes and tell lies. He continued to ask, "since I regret that I met in the post house in December last year, why didn''t you come to admit your mistake? If I hadn''t asked Xu Jia to invite you, you wouldn''t have met me at all, would you? "


    Fu Rong replied to him bitterly: "at that time, the LORD was cold. How dare I disturb him? Later, I was called by the Lord to rebuke him. I also admitted that I was wrong. I knelt down to the Lord. "


    "You are willing to kneel, I did not let you kneel." Xu Jin didn''t buy it at all.


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and turned his head and said, "the Lord is so fierce. I am a little girl of four grade officials. Can I not be afraid of it? If the Lord treats me as well as he used to be, I''m not afraid of it. Now that the Lord doesn''t have me at all, how can I face it calmly? "


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Xu Jin sat down and looked down at her: "why do you say that?"


    Fu Rong''s tears fell down. He hit the mat and made two soft sounds: "on the ice that day, the Lord saw that I was bullied and didn''t help. Later, the Emperor gave me a marriage. I thought that the Lord still had me in his heart and was happy to get married. However, after entering the palace, he heard the LORD say that he didn''t like me and that I was no different from other noble girls in Beijing. I sent a gift to the Lord this morning. You took it in front of your mother. It can be seen that the Lord really forgot me. "


    Xu Jin knew that her tears were fake. She didn''t care about his feelings at all. She just wanted to please him and live a stable life in the future.


    He wants to have a good time with her.


    In the final analysis, she has not done anything unforgivable. All her choices are to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. She conceals rebirth, he does not blame her, because this is too strange, he also did not say to anyone. He was too lazy to care about her relationship with Xu Yan and Xu Ping, because she had no heart, and what he did not get, Xu Yan and Xu Ping did not get. At the beginning, anger returned to anger. After a long time of thinking about it, it''s all small things. It''s not worth the trouble to analyze who is right and who is wrong. What really matters is the future.


    He needs a princess. She''s the only choice. He needs her to have children for him and to set up his backyard.


    She didn''t want to give her heart, and he didn''t give it to her. Anyway, they took what they needed.


    "I''ve forgotten you. I won''t marry you." Xu Jin slowly raised Fu Rong chin and gazed into her eyes.


    Fu Rong didn''t believe it, "but you are so cold to me..."


    Xu Jin took her to her lap, held her hand and said, "it''s also called cold?"


    "You, let me down!" Fu Rong didn''t like it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Xu Jin didn''t want to waste any more time holding her in the face.


    Realizing that a man''s skin is thicker, Fu Rong is angry and grabs his wrist, his teeth are buckled up, and then he stops.


    There was no expected pain, only the vermilion lip sticking to his wrist. Xu Jin spared the girl on her leg for a while, and bowed his head and joked, "can''t you give up biting?"


    Fu Rong shook his head, loosened his mouth, held his wrist and asked him, "where is the thread of long life you made up last year? You said you would keep it close to you. If the king just said that he had never forgotten himself, it was true. Should he take it with him? "


    She looked serious, and an embarrassment flashed in Xu Jin''s eyes.


    That day, when he learned that she had been alone with an Wang, he was so angry that he trampled on the long life thread.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to say that." Fu Rong covered his mouth with a smile. When Xu Jin was stunned, he cleverly moved to the couch beside him. After sitting down, he put his hand in front of him: "where is the one I sent today, please give it to me."


    Xu Jin didn''t want to give it.


    He loved the gift, the longevity thread, and the meaning of the name, even if he would never die like that again.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take it in my room. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show it to you some other day." Xu Jin was quick to find wisdom.


    Fu Rong was surprised to see him: "angry? What are you angry about? "


    Xu Jin than she also doubts: "you don''t think I lost that root, angry want to take back today sent it?"


    Fu Rong chuckled, then sighed, and said: "even if the Lord really lost the root, I would not be angry, because at that time, the LORD was always rude to me. I didn''t really like the king, and I didn''t sincerely write the longevity thread. This one is different. The five beads on it are my most precious. I''ll take them all out and give them to the Lord. I hope the Bodhisattva will appreciate my sincerity and protect the king''s peace all his life. If you lose this one, I will be disappointed and sad. "


    In addition to the last sentence, this is Fu Rong in front of Xu Jin said the big truth.


    Xu Jin''s heart was complicated. He felt the thread of longevity from his arms and turned the five colored jade beads on it. He hesitated and said, "how can you still..."


    Fu Rongchen glanced at him, snatched back the long life wisp, bowed his head and muttered, "I want to put it on for you. I thought about it in the morning."


    She was so shy that Xu Jin couldn''t help but stretch out her hand.


    Fu Rong red face will long life wisp set up, "I wish the king''s life well, with the sun and moon together."


    Watching her skillfully finish, Xu Jin took her hand and just wanted to speak, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    He frowned.


    At last, Fu Rong was very happy. He quickly took back his hand, tidied up his clothes, and whispered, "don''t get off the bus. It''s known that we are not in the same car. You can talk to my father some other day."


    "No problem." Xu Jin put aside his talent and sat in a critical position.


    Fu Rong stooped out and walked to the door of the car. She looked back at him. "Lord, when I just tied you a long life, I wish you a long life, and I made another wish in my heart."


    "What wish?" Her voice was too low, and Xu Jin leaned forward slightly.


    Fu Rong gazed at him without any indifference, and beamed with a smile: "it is to hope that the Lord Forget it. I don''t want to tell you again. "


    Then he quickly lifted up the curtain.


    When Xu Jin finally regained consciousness, the little girl had already jumped down and her slender figure was covered by the falling car curtain.


    He closed the curtain and listened to her smile.


    It''s a born fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Back in the east courtyard, he talked with his parents, brothers and sisters for a while. Fu Rong went back to his room and went to bed. The bus was bumpy. He was really tired.


    Sleep till dusk.


    Wake up, Fu Rong will win today''s lottery.


    Lady Shu''s Nanzhu is the size of an egg. It''s a good thing with no market value. Fu Rong orders Mei Xiang to keep it well. Cui Wan, Qin Yunyu had 20 Liang silver spindles. Fu Rong turned around in his hand and said to Mei Xiang, "what about Lanxiang? Please come here. I have something to tell you. "


    Mei Xiang goes with doubts.


    Soon they came in together.


    Fu Rong called them to his side. One of them shared a silver spindle and said in a low voice, "I have met with the Lord several times. I know that you have doubts in your mind. Specifically, it is inconvenient for me to tell you. You just need to remember that I have my own discretion and will never make mistakes. If you have collected the silver, it should be regarded as the sealing fee. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, the tone is lively and witty.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang, of course, knew that it was a joke, and they all said thanks: "girl, don''t worry, we won''t divulge half a sentence."


    My girls are engaged to the Lord. What''s the relationship between them? The girl is secretive and secretive, even the people around them are not clear, and outsiders are not likely to know. Moreover, they are servant girls. The girl doesn''t have to explain to them. She treats them as their confidants in a soft voice. This affection is more important than how much money.


    "Let''s get some water. I''ll wash my face and sew while it''s cool." Fu Rong stretched out, a little helpless.


    Her wedding dress hasn''t been embroidered yet.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang smile to prepare.


    After washing, Fu Rong moved to the window to sew the wedding dress. Thinking of Xu Jin''s attitude in the carriage, the corners of his mouth cocked. That man, once taking advantage of it, can say anything. I just hope he is more reserved and don''t come to her in the middle of the night. Fu Rong doesn''t want to get angry with him, but this kind of thing can''t be used to. Even if he has a engagement, he can''t look down on her.


    In case of Xu Jin, Fu Rong deliberately chose a set of tight pajamas at night.


    But Xu Jin didn''t plan to go.


    He wanted to go to her house and do what he wanted. But he had been cold to her for so long that he made up with her today, which made him even more cynical. Second, it is not a gentleman to explore the boudoir at night. She only allowed him to kiss him in the daytime, but she still avoided it.


    Turning the thread of life in his hand, Xu Jin unconsciously licked his lips.


    What she doesn''t like most is her ruthlessness and selfishness. No matter how sweet her smile is, she is always her own. She is infatuated with Xu Yan and fails to keep her. But he should be glad that she is so selfish, otherwise he would not have met her in the last life, and would not know that there was a girl he could touch.


    His eyes fell on the five jade beads of the long life thread, and Xu Jin raised them to look at the light. They were really good things.


    Through the soft halo, Xu Jin saw the little girl''s shy appearance after she took back her long life.


    "I want to put it on for you. I thought about it in the morning."


    That kind of ironed love words, she improvises without any preparation, just like the real thing.


    Xu Jin smiles and picks up another thread of longevity. The five colored silk thread is almost the same, but the pearls on it are all gone.


    One is perfunctory, the other is sincere, although the sincerity is not out of love, but she can only rely on him.


    Once you become a couple, it''s a lifetime.


    Before that, Xu Jin planned to live with her in a hypocritical way. But he was still unwilling to hear her sweet words and appreciate her tenderness.


    She is also a human being. Is that heart really hot?


    Xu Jin closed her eyes and recalled her two lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    She left Xu Yan because his family was not easy to get along with. He didn''t have that kind of trouble here. His mother liked her unexpectedly. The father and the Emperor didn''t have time to pay attention to their husband and wife''s affairs. He opened the house alone. She didn''t have to worry about the incompatibility between her sister-in-law and her relatives. If there was a conflict, he would protect her and no one could bully him.


    She first fell in love with an Wang in her last life, mostly because he looked more accessible than him? Now he is not cold, and she is not afraid.


    As for Fu Rong, he tried every means to avoid him


    What she was most afraid of was that she would become a widow after several years of marriage. Xu Jin could not tell her about this, but he could prove to her year by year that he would live well. The rest, she did not like his mischievous at night, he can not go, anyway, soon she will marry over, two or three months he can endure, in addition to these, she does not like him what?


    I don''t like him pinching her nail marks. I don''t like He looked at her pit.


    Thinking of her childishness, Xu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    If he all depends on her, will she really like him?


    Can''t Xu Yan do it?


    Pet just, he can give completely, he just need to guard his own, wait for her to really hand over the heart.


    If a husband can''t ask his wife to treat each other sincerely, it will be a shame.


    "Xu Jia." After receiving two pieces of long life wisps on the cuff, Xu Jin sat upright and called out.


    Xu Jia came in dressed in black. Her expression was more relaxed than when she came to obey orders in the past year. "What''s the Lord''s command?"


    Xu Jin knew that Xu Jia was smart. In the daytime, he pretended to be uncomfortable and didn''t have to say hello. Xu Jia knew how to act. In fact, it''s a big taboo for the superior to be seen through his mind. However, Xu Jiazhong believes in him. Xu Jin fully trusts him, and then Xu Jia can''t guess correctly. Isn''t there a misunderstanding now?


    "Bring that box of colored pearls."


    Xu Jia understood as soon as he heard that the Lord really wanted to find the three girls. What would he do if he wanted to prepare a gift?


    He walked briskly, and soon came back with the red sandalwood inlaid jewelry box. Because she had been in the warehouse for a long time, there was a thick layer of dust on the jewelry box. Of course, Xu Jia wiped it carefully and handed it to Xu Jin, which was the same as the new one.


    When Xu Jin opened the box carelessly, there was a bright pearl in front of him.


    When she gave it to her last year, she couldn''t even give up five pearls.


    Xu Jin pinched a pearl. Suddenly he was not sure. He asked Xu Jia, "do you know how many pearls are there?" She shouldn''t have counted them one by one. Really, now that he takes out five, will she think more when she finds out?


    Xu Jia smiles awkwardly: "this, subordinate did not count, how about now?"


    Xu Jin shakes her head and slightly releases her heart. Xu Jia''s heart is as thin as her hair. She should not be obsessed to that extent.


    After picking out five beads, Xu Jin pondered for a moment and asked Xu Jia to go back to bed early


    Xu Jia was stunned.


    After Xu Jia left, he put the jewelry box aside and took out two pieces of long-life wisps and looked at them together.


    When she gave her a gift, he always wanted to coax her back and give her the thread of long life, just to let her know that he had not forgotten her. She has lost so many people in front of Fu Rong. As long as she doesn''t notice that he is reborn, she has nothing to be proud of. It''s better to misunderstand him and be moved a little.


    It''s just, how do you make it up?


    There are servant girls in the palace, but they don''t deserve to touch him and her long life. He can only come by himself.


    Xu Jin frowned deeply.


    When he woke up in the morning, Fu Rong looked at his clothes carefully. He was really surprised this time.


    Did Xu Jin change his evil ways and return to normal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Fu Rong made up her mind that if Xu Jin came back to her boudoir, she would rather give him a little sweetness, so as to completely eliminate his resentment. She also had the courage to act coquettish when she got married.


    But for several nights, Xu Jin didn''t come.


    Just when Fu Rong began to worry about whether Xu Jin could see through her flattery in the car was also a fake, Xu Jin came to Jingyang Houfu as a guest.


    Lan Xiang excitedly ran in to deliver the message. Fu Rong was sewing her wedding dress. After listening to Lan Xiang''s words, Fu Rong remembered that today''s father-in-law was resting, and Xu Jin could come to see his future father-in-law in a fair manner.


    "Come on, what''s the fuss about?" Fu Rong takes an angry look at Lan Xiang and continues to lower her head to do needlework.


    Lanxiang didn''t expect her to be so calm, as if she was really making a fuss about it. She looked at Mei Xiang with a smile: "the Lord is here for the first time. I thought the girl would be happy."


    Fu Rong tou also did not lift the ground to order a way: "you go to tell those little maids, let them all old honest, really stay in the courtyard, don''t go to the front to pry into one''s head, be seen to lose is my face."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll watch it myself." Lanxiang immediately corrected the way and left with Mei Xiang.


    Fu Rong stopped his movements and looked out of the window. Last time, Xu Jin said that he had something to look for his father. Is it really something?


    Front yard.


    After talking with Fu Pinchuan for a while in the main courtyard, Fu Pinyan invited Xu Jin to his east courtyard.


    Qiao''s letter had already been received. Tea and cakes were all ordered to be prepared and carried to the hall. She was a woman''s family, but she told Qiao Xing to send someone to look at the backyard. She didn''t ask the curious servant girl to run to disgrace her. She stayed in the room and coaxed the official brother-in-law.


    But Fu Pinyan sent someone over to invite their mother and son to meet the guests in front of them.


    Qiao couldn''t help being nervous. He looked in the mirror again and again to make sure that there was no disrespect. Then he took Guan Ge''er out and told him in a low voice: "the official brother is obedient. Don''t cry when you see the guests. Do you know?"


    Guan Ge''er nodded obediently.


    I didn''t want to turn into the hall. I didn''t see my brother-in-law. I saw a big cage first.


    "Fox!" Officer elder brother son crisp ground cries, the person already ran toward the cage past.


    "The child Qiao was also quite surprised. Fortunately, he was quick enough to take a few steps and grab the little guy. He squatted down to teach him: "the fox was brought by the Lord. Does the official elder brother want to thank the Lord first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Guan Ge''er turned his head and saw a beautiful man standing beside his father, as if he had seen him there.


    Qiao took the opportunity to lead him to Xu Jin, just to salute, Xu Jin said with a smile: "Auntie don''t have to see outside, look at me as a junior."


    He was more easygoing than the last time he met. Joe was very happy in his heart, but he still insisted on the courtesy.


    Xu Jin didn''t force him to do so. Instead, he explained, "I hunted this fox in order to supplement my mother. But she didn''t like killing animals, so she ordered me to take it back. During the Dragon Boat Festival, I didn''t want to hear three girls mention Guan Ge''er, and remember it. It happened that no one in my house liked it. I brought it here today and gave it to Guan Ge''er to play with. "


    Qiao was flattered: "this gift is too valuable, Lord..."


    Xu Jin interrupted: "Jingxing is young, but my aunt doesn''t accept it. I don''t know how to get along with my uncle and aunt."


    Qiao looked at her husband hesitantly.


    Fu Pinyan nodded and said with a smile, "the Lord is kind. Let''s not be polite."


    Qiao said thanks.


    Xu Jin touched the head of the official elder brother and said goodbye: "there is something else in the house. I''ll come back to harass you another day."


    Fu Pinyan and his wife went out to see him off.


    When a group of talented people arrived at the gate of the east courtyard, they saw that Chang Wu, Liang Tong''s close friend, came in a hurry. When he saw a guest, he was either rich or expensive. He stepped back to the side and bowed his head to salute, but the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    Xu Jin didn''t recognize him either. He caught sight of Xu Jia holding out two fingers quietly. He slowly stopped and asked, "are you the follower of Liang zongqi? It seems that I have seen you somewhere


    Liang Tong is superior in martial arts and has been promoted to the general banner of zhengqipin in the spring, but Fu Chen has not been promoted yet.


    Changwu thought well. Hearing that Xu Jin claimed to be the king, he immediately knelt down and saluted: "Changwu has met his highness Su! Your highness knows the little one. I''ve never lost my life! "


    Xu Jin nodded.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his words and looks and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. But you are more and more able to speak. Say it. What did Shaoqu send you here to do?"


    Changwu bent down and stood up, grinning and saying, "my grandmother is happy when I go back to my master and wife..."


    Before finishing, he was urgently interrupted by Qiao: "really? Have you read it, doctor? "


    Changwu nodded: "I''ve seen it. It''s been nearly two months!"


    Qiao was very happy. If Xu Jin wasn''t here, he might have ordered people to prepare the car.


    Xu Jin also turned to the second Lao Dao Xi. When he got back to the carriage, he had no smile on his face.


    That Liang Shaoqu was quick enough.


    Feeling out his own hand-made thread of long life, Xu Jin decided to go to talk to her tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    When Xu Jincai left, Fu Pinyan took his family to see their eldest daughter. His wife urged him to stay. He could not sit still. He was about to become a grandfather. He had to give Liang Tong a few words to avoid his son-in-law''s youth and trouble in the future.


    The capital is full of land and gold. Almost all the streets around the imperial city are occupied by high-ranking officials. It is rare for someone to sell a house, and ordinary people can''t afford it. Qiao hoped that her daughter would live closer to her, but she could not bear her son-in-law to spend too much money, which made the Liang family dissatisfied. Last year, when she helped Liang Tong to set up the house, she deliberately asked the toothcutter to select the land boundary outside.


    Therefore, the house of Fu Wan and his wife was some distance away from the Marquis of Jingyang, and the carriage stopped after a long walk.


    "Why does the elder sister come out? It''s so hot. It''s a family. What''s polite? If you come out later, I won''t come to see you." Fu Rong was the first one to jump out of the carriage. He complained to Fu Wan, who was standing at the door side by side with Liang Tong. This was to help Qiao save time.


    For a new bride, having a pregnancy is a happy event and a shame. Fu Wan is pregnant with her first child. She is very thin skinned. She dare not look at her mother. She only whispers to her sister who should not be familiar with this in her eyes: "thick, don''t worry. It''s OK to go out now. Besides, I just came out after listening to the news. I didn''t stand for long."


    How can Fu Rong not worry?


    Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Even if she knew that her sister''s two lives had changed greatly, and even if she trusted Liang Tong more than Qi CE, she would not forget that her elder sister died of dystocia in her previous life. Now that her sister is pregnant, she is really happy for her sister. After that, the heartbreaking pain when her sister left was clear again, which made her fidgety, so that she looked at the shy smile of her sister like a dream.


    Fu Rong walked over and held her sister''s hand greedily.


    She usually likes to be coquettish and clingy to others. Now she is so close to Fu Wan that Fu Pinyan, Liang Tong and other people are used to it. She makes a little exchange of greetings and goes to sit in the room separately. The official elder brother son wants to be together with the elder sisters, Qiao Shi is afraid that other people are small and ignorant, listen to what learn to go out, just let her husband hold him in the past.


    "Why do you invite a doctor now?" After sitting down, Qiao murmured at her daughter. She didn''t believe that her daughter had not noticed it before.


    Fu Wan dropped his eyes and said, "I didn''t know for sure before. I was afraid that everyone would be happy when I said it."


    "Silly girl, if there is such a thing in the future, you must first tell your mother that you don''t know anything about this for the first time. If you say it out, your mother still has something to teach you." Qiao went to her daughter and squeezed Fu Rong aside. "Your sister and I will go to the garden for a while. My mother has something to say to your sister alone."


    Fu Rong went obediently. It''s about how to raise a baby. My sister will listen attentively.


    Betty took them out of the house.


    Fu Rong asked Fu Xuan to wait for a moment. She called Bai Ting aside and asked in a low voice, "I trust you the most from my sister''s side. Do you see that the little maids in the courtyard are honest when my sister has been married for so long?" My sister didn''t go home many times, and every time she reported good news and no worries, Fu Rong could only ask Bai Ting about the situation of the Liang family.


    Bai Ting did not expect that the three girls who had not yet come out of the cabinet would inquire about this, and his face changed.


    Fu Rong saw, a heart quickly sinking, voice can not help but a little more severe: "in the end what is going on?"


    Bai Ting looked at her and thought that the three girls were going to get married soon. It was OK to tell her something to her, so she drew closer. "Everything was fine before the Dragon Boat Festival. Soon after the two girls had a rest with the uncle, the second girl and the second girl suspected that the uncle was talking in a dream and drove the uncle out. The uncle went to the front yard by himself. Later, Xueying wanted to serve in the name of the two girls and was kicked by the uncle I vomited blood. "


    She was euphemistic, but Fu Rong understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    If my sister doesn''t come, she will surely think about the pregnancy. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to let her brother-in-law mischievous any more. Her brother-in-law held back for a few days, and she probably couldn''t hold back. At night, she was driven out by her sister''s anger, and Bai Ting avoided the taboo, and she made up an excuse for her brother-in-law to talk in his sleep. As for Xue Ying, Fu Rong remembers that she is a second-class servant girl in Haitang dock


    Sure enough, no matter who the elder sister marries, there are servants who covet the uncle. Liang Tong is black and goes back to black. He speaks his conscience. He is not ugly. Compared with other handsome young men like Xu Jin and Xu Yanna, he has a different flavor.


    "Well, uncle and Xueying..." Fu Rong asked calmly.


    Bai Ting said, "three girls, don''t get me wrong. Xue Ying is well dressed when she is carried out..."


    Inside, Fu Wan also revealed the stuffing and was explaining to his mother in a low voice.


    After driving Liang Tong away that night, she was so upset that she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t bear to sleep with her husband. She was angry that he always liked to move his hands and feet. She just lay in a daze to the window and soon heard something moving in front of her. Fu Wan was startled. He sat up to get dressed, but he had not yet tidied up. Liang Feng rushed in and asked her with a black face whether she had sent a servant girl to serve him.


    Has Fu Wan ever sent someone to visit?


    Liang Tong was also angry for a moment. He thought that his wife was really tired of dealing with him and wanted to arrange a servant girl for him. Seeing Fu Wan''s face at a loss, he realized that it was the servant girl who was lying about everything. He quickly sat down beside his wife and told the story again and again that he had not touched the servant girl.


    Fu Wanxin, he really has that heart. He must have been sleeping with his arms around him. How can he come to get angry with her?


    But she was afraid. Liang Tong likes to do that too much. Now he can''t hold back the fire after half a month. After a long time, when some servant girl comes to offer himself a pillow mat, can Liang Tong really resist it?


    Seeing her daughter''s frown, Qiao patted her hand and said, "what''s Wan Wan worried about? You should be glad that Shaoqu doesn''t have that kind of mind. If you change into the one who sets up concubines'' room by himself, can''t you live a better life?"


    Fu Wan turned his head and said, "who knows how long he can persist."


    Qiao couldn''t help laughing and whispered in her daughter''s ear: "silly boy, if he wants to, help him with your hands first. When you have passed the first three months, you can stabilize the fetus. If Shaoqu wants it again, you can give it to him. It doesn''t matter how many times a month it does. In the last two months, you will continue to abstain."


    Fu Wan was shocked and looked up, forgetting his shame.


    Qiao hugged his silly daughter, who was about to be a mother, and gave some advice in a low voice, which made Fu Wan blush.


    Fu Rong walked in the garden with a heavy heart and came back. While Fu Wan was talking to Fu Xuan, she pulled her mother aside. "Niang, I heard Bai Ting say Xue Ying..."


    "What did bertine tell you Oh, are you asking again? " At the beginning of the speech, Qiao frowned displeasantly.


    Fu Rong looked at his mother unexpectedly: "does mother know?"


    Qiao sighed and touched her daughter''s head: "your sister told me everything. You don''t have to think about it. Your brother-in-law is good. I also taught your sister how to deal with it. It''s OK. When Nong Nong is happy after marriage, her mother will tell you. "


    "Mother teases me again!" Fu Rong pretended to be ashamed and ran away with a long sigh of relief in private.


    At noon, a large family of people were eating here. After dinner, they stayed for a long time before leaving.


    At night, Liang Tong felt more and more uneasy. He put his arms around his wife and said, "when my mother-in-law and my third sister left, they didn''t look at me right. Did you tell them about that?"


    In his arms, Fu Wan couldn''t help but think of the tricks his mother taught him. He explained with a red face: "I didn''t want to say that. My mother saw that I had something on my mind, so I had to say it. Then you don''t have to worry that they don''t like you. I''ve made it clear


    Liang Tong was even more upset. He moved down, looked at his wife''s eyes and said, "how can you still have something on your mind? Didn''t I tell you that you don''t touch anyone but you, who doesn''t have eyes to send it up again? I''ll kick it out and sell it to the brothel..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Shut up, you know as much as you know, even that kind of place." Fu Wan didn''t like to hear him say this, and turned in disgust.


    Knowing that her daughter-in-law didn''t like it, she still had the cheek to lean on and hold her tightly.


    "Sleeping." Fu Wan pushed him with his elbow.


    Xu Jin didn''t come over for a year. He stepped into the familiar room again. He stood quietly for a while, then walked to the bed.


    Just about to lift the green curtain, suddenly heard a gentle sob.


    Xu Jin frowned and opened the tent.


    It was a little moonlit tonight, and he still carried the lantern. By the dim light, he saw her lying on her back, her eyes closed, her face full of tears and her mouth calling something vaguely.


    Xu Jin didn''t expect to see this kind of scene.


    This is, have you had a nightmare?


    Xu Jin leaned in front of her to listen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t go, sister, don''t leave... "


    Xu Jin''s mind was shocked. She thought of the news she heard in the daytime and guessed what she had dreamed of.


    Everyone else in the Fu family is happy for Fu Wan, only she is worried about the recurrence of the tragedy in her previous life?


    At that moment, Xu Jinzhen wanted to know what her reaction was when she received the news of his death.


    He knows that she won''t be so sad. He doesn''t want to worry about her last life. He just hopes that one day in her life, he will occupy a similar position with her family in her heart. When something happens to him, she will also be sad. Of course, he will not really let himself encounter an accident.


    After watching for a while, Xu Jin gently wiped away her tears.


    Too real touch, Fu Rong suddenly woke up.


    Xu Jin felt it, held her face and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s me." Then she sat up and held her on her leg: "just saw you crying, what did you dream of?" She is so delicate and small that every time he meets, he wants to hold her like this and feel her weight on his legs.


    Fu Rong''s head was dazed and confused: "did I cry?"


    Xu Jin put her hand aside and put it into her hand: "it''s all your tears. It''s like listening to your calling sister."


    Fu Rong instantly remembered, unconsciously kneaded the handkerchief and kneaded his forehead: "I can''t remember. How did the Lord come over?" Eyes swept the lantern outside the bed, the soft light also pricked her eyes, could not help but rely on the man''s arms.


    Xu Jin turned considerately, did not let the light shine on her, and did not investigate whether she really could not remember the dream or simply did not want to tell him. He bowed his head and said with a smile: "I heard that your sister is pregnant in the morning. Such a big happy event, I guess you are happy. I come to say hi to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    When Xu Jin''s voice was still in her throat, she felt sorry for her throat, because her voice was still in her throat


    "I''ll pour it for you." Xu Jin''s voice is gentle, and without waiting for Fu Rong to refuse, he puts her down and turns to get out of bed.


    Fu Rong looked at his tall back in disbelief.


    Is this guy happy to give her some advantages because he can get a bargain?


    Xu Jin came back with tea and saw her shrinking at the foot of the bed, helpless and funny.


    She was deceived and thought that she was really miserable. It turned out to be half a trick.


    "Still drink?" He stopped in front of the bed and asked her jokingly.


    Fu Rong was a little thirsty. Seeing that Xu Jin looked in a good mood, he nodded and reached for it.


    Xu Jin stares at her arm meaningfully.


    When she finished drinking, he drank all the small half of the bowl left inside, and then put it on the bedside cupboard. He put his hands behind the head of the bed and asked the girl across the street, "guess what else I want to do in addition to congratulations tonight?"


    Fu Rong shrunk his neck and muttered in a low voice: "as long as the Lord keeps the ceremony, everything else follows him."


    Xu Jin smiles and puts the rosewood jewelry box beside him.


    Fu Rong''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "is that box of pearls?"


    Xu Jin looked at her and said with a smile, "are you sure you can open it and see it?"


    Fu Rong pretended not to understand and said shyly, "I''ll wait for the Lord to go and see."


    She was clever enough not to be cheated. She pretended to be shy and cute. Xu Jin got up and took the girl wrapped in a ball to her arms again: "you think you don''t come here, I''ll take you out of my way?"


    Xu Jin also raised his head and put his arms around her to calm down: "thick, I''m the same age as Liang Tong. You see, he got married before me, and now he wants to be a father before me. Do you think he will give me another one this year?" When he sent Gechuan to take care of her, he told Gechuan to take good care of her pulse. He knew that she had no physical problems and was infertile for three years in her last life. Most of the time, Xu Yan could not.


    Fu Rong bit his lips, closed his eyes and said angrily, "don''t say it. You should say it after marriage."


    Xu Jin holding her face: "I know, is to see other people happy things, I am worried."


    Fu Rong turned his head, but his face was white.


    When she was afraid that he would move the real thing tonight, Xu Jin put the person down in a funny way and opened the jewelry box for her to see: "I''ll see you off again."


    The five colored pearls were shining brightly. Fu Rong felt better. He took it and fiddled with it. He saw that there was something underneath. He took it out and saw that it was a long-lived thread.


    Xu Jin looked at her with satisfaction, surprised in her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "this is the one you gave me last year. Now I''ll put it on for you. Let''s live a long life together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Fu Rong looks at Xu Jin''s wrists and wrists a thread of life. He is clumsy.


    In the carriage that day, in order to divert his thoughts, she casually asked him about his long life. Xu Jin stammered for a moment. Fu Rong expected that Xu Jin would throw the gift in which corner. Unexpectedly, he still kept it and gave it back to her.


    But Fu Rong likes it very much. Those five pearls are good things. They are better than her jade beads. When they are removed, they can make a full box.


    Xu Jin has been low head, gently taut the rope, wearing, he picked up her thin white wrist kiss, "or thick wear good-looking."


    Fu Rong looked at it and said casually, "if you want to see it again, you will wear it for two days during the Dragon Boat Festival. After a while, it will be disassembled, and the beads will be put back into the jewelry box. After the Dragon Boat Festival, we will make new ones again."


    Xu Jin''s smile disappeared.


    It''s broken down? Does she know how much time he spent making up this thread?


    He played with it for three days!


    It was impossible to find someone to teach him. He had to grope for two long-lived strands himself. It took him two and a half days to weave the multicolored optical thread, which was woven again and again. On the third night, she finally made up her appearance, and compared with her, she could not see the difference. She was satisfied and wanted to go to bed. After taking off her clothes, she found that she had forgotten to string up the five beads, so she had to dismantle it again. Xu Jin thinks that he can only make up this thread in his life. She wants to tear it down?


    "Don''t tear it down. Put it away after the Dragon Boat Festival and continue to wear it in the coming year." Xu Jin clenched her hand.


    Fu Rong was curious, "why?"


    Xu Jin stares at her eyes: "because this is what I give you, the meaning is different."


    Fu Rong couldn''t hold back, chuckled: "but I made it up, and I didn''t mean it when I made it. If the LORD made it by himself, I must keep it close to me, and never leave him for a day."


    Sweet words are useless. Xu Jin moved his lips and said calmly, "I only know that this is what I gave you. You''d better keep it, and dare to lose it or dismantle it behind my back. You know how I will deal with you when I am angry."


    He threatened coldly. Fu Rong looked at the long life thread on his wrist and said helplessly: "I know. This is from the Lord. I will treasure it and never dare to lose it."


    In any case, Fu''s five pearls are not worth mentioning.


    Xu Jin saw that she was perfunctory and was about to threaten again when a slight flap of wings came from outside the curtain.


    Fu Rong quickly made a silent gesture toward Xu Jin.


    She put her slender fingers on her ruddy lips, and Xu Jin held the man in her arms again: "I remember. Xu Jia came to ask for something that night. Since you returned the Pearl to me, why didn''t you return the parrot to me?" Seeing that Xu Jia brought back the pearls, he tried hard not to drop the box of pearls.


    Fu Rong''s ears were particularly ticklish. He tried to shrink his neck and plead in a low voice: "I forgot..."


    Xu Jin low smile, he hugged her from behind, "since thick sleepy, then sleep."


    Fu Rong pretended not to notice his arrogance and said in a low voice, "it''s not early. Will the LORD go back to have a rest earlier?"


    Xu Jin moved back and said, "well, you go to bed first, and I''ll leave soon."


    "You go, I don''t want to see you before you get married!" Fu Rong drags the quilt.


    The next day Lan Xiang rubbed her eyes and heard the sound of water inside. She went in shocked and saw Fu Rong washing her clothes. Her face was pale.


    "Girl, why did you wash it yourself?" Not caring about her hair, Lanxiang walked quickly to move the copper basin away.


    Fu Rong quickly stopped drinking, turned his head and changed his breath. He took the opportunity to urge him to fetch me a basin of water


    Her voice anxious, Lan Xiang unknown, so, obediently went.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Fu Rong Bingxi wrung out her nightdress and put it aside. She quickly carried water out of the door and splashed the water into a flower bed farthest away from her boudoir.


    When Lan Xiang came back, Fu Rong washed his hands twice and gave Lan Xiang the job of throwing water.


    Fortunately, Xu Jin''s words were true, and she didn''t bother her again.


    In June, under the repeated urging of Qiao, Fu Rong''s wedding dress was finally embroidered. Compared with the wedding dress made by Xu Yan, this new set of wedding dress embroidery work is much better. Qiao was gratified and remorsed. Before remorse, she always despised the second daughter''s laziness and only knew how to play. Her daughter''s needlework was also good for her.


    Fu Rong accepted his mother''s praise without any hesitation.


    The mother and daughter continued to talk about the dowry. Qiao sighed, "what you prepared for your three sisters was 64 lifts. However, you are so lucky that you will become Princess Su once you enter the palace. If you marry a prince, you can''t help but be miserable. If you make it one hundred and twenty-eight, it''s the same as Princess Kang. Don''t get me wrong. You''ve got a good marriage. No matter how much dowry we can afford, that is I mentioned to your sister that she is not in the mood to compare with you, but my mother always feels aggrieved. All three of your sisters are good daughters, and my mother likes them all the same... "


    Fu Rong understood her mother''s heart knot. Of course, the three elder sisters knew that their parents had never favoured anyone, but most outsiders would say some gossip. Mother was afraid that the dowry would become a knot in her sister''s heart sooner or later, which would affect their sister''s harmony.


    "Mother, are you and dad Well off?" Fu Rong leaned to his mother''s arms and said, "if you are well-off, you can give your sister some subsidies in private. I know my sister won''t think so, but let''s not give other people a story. I''ll give her more dowry when she gets married in the future. I''ll add more dowry to her, and my brother-in-law will marry his daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, my daughter is not married for nothing. She will certainly help you take care of your younger brother and sister. "


    When the elder brother marries the daughter-in-law, they don''t need to save enough money for their parents when they are older.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Qiao Shi was startled. She lifted up her daughter and said, "shut up quickly. My mother didn''t hold back a few words from her heart for a moment. It really didn''t mean anything else. Mother has money in her hand. I have discussed with your father and will give you some subsidies to your sister. The elder brothers of Xuanxuan officials are all young. It''s still early to get married. The dowry and dowry can be prepared. Don''t worry about it. Thick ah, you married to be a member of the royal family. You should plan everything for the Lord. Don''t worry about your family. We don''t have to worry about it. Taking care of yourself is filial to us! "


    Looking at his mother''s serious appearance, Fu tolerated Jun could not help but: "mother, where do you want to go, am I so stupid? Don''t worry. I won''t offend the Lord. My daughter has a shop and a field. My daughter saves up every year''s income. What''s the use of asking the Lord? "


    Qiao''s Zheng Zheng Zheng, followed by force point daughter''s forehead: "smelly girl, dare to make me anxious intentionally!"


    Fu Rong laughs.


    "Madam," Qiao Xing stopped behind the curtain and saw her mother and daughter turning back together. She picked up the curtain and handed the post to Fu Rong: "Cui''s house has just sent someone to send it. It seems that Miss Cui invited all the girls home to enjoy the lotus."


    Fu Rong opened the post, inside a few lines of elegant small characters, indeed Cui Wan asked her to enjoy the flowers, in the future.


    Qiao took the post to see, frowned at Fu Rong: "you are busy preparing to get married, how can she give you the next post?" After a girl''s engagement, she usually doesn''t go out again. She likes her daughter so much that she only asks her to accompany her two times. One is a meeting with her own eyes, and the other is a rare dragon boat race.


    Fu Rong also can''t understand, she and Cui Wan only superficial courtesy, she does not believe Cui Wan can not see her indifference.


    But the Cui family has a famous romantic young master in the capital city. She won''t go there. Fu Rong doesn''t think of any accident when the big marriage is around the corner.


    "Niang, I feel dizzy. Please ask the doctor to come and show me." Fu Rong fell ill on the couch, pathetic.


    In the middle, Qiao''s daughter asks her to touch her head carefully.


    After a banquet, Fu Rong continued to stay in the room and sew some small things. At the end of the month, Fu Bao was given a gift to prepare for her birthday.


    Before the gift was ready, Fu Bao ran over excitedly: "three elder sisters, I''ll tell you a good news. The prince''s house has just sent a message saying that on my birthday, the prince will accompany her sister to celebrate my birthday."


    Fu Rong raised his head in surprise.


    Is her big sister coming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    East Palace.


    Mother Wang zizizi rushed in from the outside and said to the prince and princess who was leaning on the couch to read a Book: "mother, get up and tidy up. The prince will come to dinner with you again tonight."


    Princess pulled the corner of her mouth, eyelids also did not lift, self mockery way: "what is good to clean up."


    Her parents gave her appearance. Her father was talented and plain, and her mother was a beauty. Unfortunately, she did not inherit her mother''s beauty. Among the noble girls in the capital city, she was a medium-sized posture that could never be seen again in the crowd. If it was not for her own talent and fame, and if her father was one of the cabinet ministers, she would not be the crown prince and princess that everyone envied on this day.


    Mother Wang is her dowry mother. She grew up watching the princess grow up. When she saw her mother''s listlessness, she sighed in secret. She sat down on the low stool beside the couch. Relying on her qualifications, she snatched the book from the princess''s hand. She said with deep heart: "this woman is wrong. Three parts are born and seven parts are made up. How beautiful does she think that one is? Hum, they are all dressed up. After washing their faces, they may not be what they look like. Besides, the empress was married by the prince. In the future What can be compared with those who are dedicated to the prince''s daily recreation? "


    It''s a cliche. The princess is too lazy to listen and turns inside.


    Mother Wang was worried. She sat on the couch and continued to coax: "mother, please stop making trouble. It''s rare that the prince has been thinking about her recently. She should work hard to serve the prince and try to have another one. Don''t be angry with me. I know you don''t like to hear that, but in fact, your mother is still young and can''t be disheartened because she has no fate with a little master. In women''s life, children are the most important thing, and men''s love is the second


    Referring to the early death of her son, the princess clenched her hand and said, "the prince wants to have children. I have a lot of them."


    Mother Wang only felt the pain in her brain, and her master''s talent was there. But the man and woman were in love with each other, and they had to drill their brains. They didn''t see it clearly. If you want to get money from the common people, do you want to ask the prince for a month?


    "My mother, why don''t you understand? Even if she is pregnant, who knows if she is pregnant? Even if it is a son, it is also a commoner, which can compare with the legitimate son? Didn''t you see that the empress didn''t ask much after she got the letter? I''m looking forward to your good news! Oh, get up quickly. When the crown prince arrives, you will be cold again. "


    The princess sat up slowly, looked out of the window and sneered: "Mammy, do you think he really remember me when he comes here? No, because he wanted to accompany her back to his mother''s home, he wanted to use this to compensate me... "


    "No matter what the prince thinks, my mother just needs to remember that you need a legitimate son most now. You can wait for the young master to be born and then take a long-term view." Mother Wang interrupted the crown princess''s self pity in a low voice. She couldn''t refuse, but she was determined to know what the princess cared about most. She added, "the more you are like this, the more happy you are. You can see that you are listless. There are pregnant children and fixed pets, but nothing is delayed."


    The princess''s face finally changed.


    Mother Wang took the opportunity to whisper a few words, and quickly helped people to sit in front of the dressing mirror, calling for the servants to come in and serve.


    So when the prince stepped on the night, he saw his wife waiting in front of the door in a simple and elegant dress, with a gentle smile on her face, which was quite different from that of the previous few nights.


    The princess was very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    He was too lazy to care about the twists and turns of these women''s hearts. The princess often threw his face to him. For the sake of her mother''s family, he indulged him again and again. But if the princess continued to be so indifferent, he did not know how long he could tolerate it.


    "You look good today. What''s the good news?" He took his wife''s hand and walked slowly into the room.


    The prince and Princess pressed down her heart and said to him in a soft voice what she had seen in the book.


    The next day, the prince went to the court before dawn. Mother Wang pulled the maid of the night to inquire quietly. She learned that the house had been moving for a quarter of an hour last night. She was no longer as perfunctory as the two previous nights. She was finally relieved.


    But after the prince went down to the court, he went out with Xu Jin.


    Among the princes, Emperor Jiahe didn''t like King Kang to be lazy. He didn''t arrange any jobs for him. The fifth prince had not been married and had no job. Therefore, the two princes, like the youngest six, did not need to go to court for the time being.


    "The fourth is going to be employed in a few days." The prince asked with a smile.


    As the wedding was approaching, Xu Jin looked the same as usual. Looking at the steps in front of him, he said, "at the end of July, there is still a month."


    The prince gazed at him and thought of the beautiful woman that he had seen in the distance that day, and the rumors that the three daughters of Fu family were gorgeous in the capital, he patted Xu Jin on the shoulder with admiration: "my father still loves you. I heard that your fiancee is the first beauty in the capital, and the fourth is blessed."


    This is a little frivolous. Xu Jin frowned and replied in a deep voice: "it''s not true that there are rumors in the market. Moreover, our brother''s princesses are all selected by our Father himself. If you like me, please be careful, so as not to be passed on to my father by villains."


    The prince''s expression changed slightly, and then he shook his head and said, "old four is as serious as he was when he was a child. He can''t allow others to make fun of you. By the way, today is the fourth daughter of Fu family. Your little sister-in-law hasn''t been back to the house for a long time. I''m going to accompany her for a walk. Do you want to go and sit down with me? I remember that the tea in Jingyang Houfu is not bad. "


    Xu Jin kept walking: "no, I still have something to do in my house. Please take your time."


    The prince stopped by the white marble railings and looked at the tall figure in front of him. He was puzzled in his eyes.


    The father''s love for the fourth is not fake. How did he point out a daughter of a common son to him? Do the three girls have something special besides their beauty?


    He thought more and more that he would meet the girl. Her marriage with the fourth elder was a foregone conclusion. He could not make her clear any more. However, if he happened to have a chance to talk at a close distance or touch his little hand to kiss xiangze, he would be happy to do so. In any case, she would not tell anyone.


    Back to the East Palace, the prince went directly to the backyard to meet Funing.


    Funing has been pregnant for more than six months. In addition to the obvious bulging of her stomach, other places do not seem to have changed much. She looks a little more mellow, but she looks better. Her face is white and red, which is even brighter than before.


    "Here you are." Fu Ning shallow blessing a gift, look at the busy behind the servant girls, some embarrassed way: "this morning got up late, to now has not been cleaned up, I want to ask you to wait."


    The prince walked over with a smile and helped her to sit on the bed in the room. He hugged humanity and said, "I haven''t cleaned up yet. I''ll lie with you for a while."


    Fu Ning wanted to decline, the prince''s hand has reached into her shirt, mouth pretended to be surprised: "a few days no see, you here long."


    "Don''t do that, for a moment, you''re leaving." Fu Ning was afraid of the child in her stomach and did not dare to do too much action. She could only rely on the man''s chest and whisper, "I''ll go to my sister''s place to say goodbye..."


    She closed her eyes and blushed. The prince was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, Funing is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen. He really can''t imagine who will compare Funing to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Such a beauty has not been close for a few days, the prince really wanted to put down the gauze curtain and went to pull Fu Ning''s belt. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry. Let me kiss first. I haven''t touched it for several nights."


    Fu Ning knows him too well, no more words, bite lip bear.


    After a long time in the room, they went to the princess.


    Staring at Fu Ning''s charming face which has been moistened obviously, the Crown Princess laughs worse than she cries.


    The prince was also a little embarrassed. After a few words of greeting, he led Fu Ning away. When he got on the carriage, he was already getting better.


    In the Marquis house of Jingyang, the women''s family members are waiting in the Wufu hall, only the men are waiting in the front yard to go out to meet the guests.


    The old lady sat down on the couch and whispered to the little girls in the room: "today, the prince will accompany your elder sister home to visit relatives. I''m sure you will stay here for lunch. After dinner, you all go back to your room and stay. No one is allowed to walk around the garden, you know?"


    The prince loves beauty. Almost everyone in the capital knows that ordinary beauties can''t get into the prince''s eyes. The old lady is very confident in her granddaughter and granddaughter. She is afraid that the prince will take back a concubine''s room. Fu Bao, Fu MI and Shen Qing, the granddaughter of Fu Bao and Fu MI, are close relatives. She is reluctant to part with them. As for the two in the second room, the old lady does not want them to fall into the hands of the prince. After all, two girls of Fu Jiazhen went into the prince''s house. Outsiders would not blame the prince. They would only pour sewage on the plaque of marquis Jingyang''s residence, saying that they wanted to climb high and go crazy.


    Fu Rong knows that Fu Bao is a little ignorant. Since the elders in the family don''t allow them, they should be obedient.


    Before long, the little servant girl outside reported that the prince and the big girl had arrived.


    Lin stood up nervously.


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "you all go to the yard to pick up the girl. I''ll wait in the house."


    Lin first LED Fu Bao out, Fu Rong and others followed.


    Hot sun, people stand in the corridor, there is a hot wind blowing from one side, blowing the wilting flowers and trees next to it.


    Fu Rong was in a daze at the tip of a leaf.


    In her last life, she only saw Fu Ning, the big sister, once. Shortly after she entered Beijing, Fu Ning went home to visit her relatives. She was also accompanied by the prince. It was similar to the situation now, except that the child Fu Ning was carrying at this time had grown into a four-year-old boy, lively and lovely. At that time, Fu Rong felt that after the death of his eldest son, Fu Ning was the only one in the East Palace who was pregnant. Did the prince like her very much? Then Funing''s life in the East Palace should be fine. However, in the winter of that year, he got the news of Funing''s death. One corpse and two lives left a baby girl.


    Eyes a little sour, Fu Rong quietly raised his head.


    There are always people who die for various reasons. Fu Rong can''t hear of two kinds of death, one is the early death of a child, the other is the death of a woman in pregnancy. The one in front reminds her of her younger brother, while the latter reminds her of her sister. If a stranger has nothing to do with her, Fu Rong may only feel gloomy for a moment. But Fu Ning, who is her cousin, is the eldest daughter of her great uncle who has taken care of them in the second room. Fu Rong really doesn''t want her to make the same mistake.


    Her father and brother didn''t tell her about the palace change in the previous life. Fu Rong secretly inquired about it. It is said that the crown prince was dissatisfied with the emperor''s valuing of Xu Jin. Later, he colluded with the enemy countries to murder the two brothers of Xu Jin. The emperor noticed that he intended to abolish the prince. The prince jumped over the wall in a hurry and simply started to fight. First, he killed Cheng Wang and his son in the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty. Finally, he was ordered by King an to suppress him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Fu Rong didn''t know whether to believe the hearsay, but felt that the rumor was really reasonable. In this life, Xu Jin and the crown prince will fight for each other sooner or later. Since Fu Rong wants to keep Xu Jin''s life, he is going to push the prince to death. Fu Rong doesn''t want to worry about things that are too far away. She just wants to help Fu Ning avoid the misfortune of the previous life when she can. Even if she still can''t get out of her body in the end, she doesn''t want to die like that.


    "Sister!"


    The voice of Fu Bao''s surprise came to his ear, and Fu Rong looked up.


    Fu Ning is supported by a Mammy and walks lightly. Her loose green dress and white skirt flutter with the wind, which is extraordinary and refined.


    Fu Rong Shen Qing, a few small ones have surrounded, sweet to call big sister.


    Fu Ning praised Fu Rong one by one, especially Fu Rong. She even brought the gift of adding boxes to Fu Rong. She held the little girl''s hand and said, "at that time, I''m sure I can''t send my third sister out of the cabinet in person. I''ll give you something earlier when we meet today. When the third sister is married, we''ll have more chances to meet. We''ll talk well then."


    The attitude is intimate and natural, and there is no sourness because Fu Rong is about to become the imperial concubine.


    Fu Rong nodded with a smile and bent down to her stomach and said, "well, at that time, not only can I see my big sister, but also I can hug my little nephew."


    Fu Ning touches his stomach and smiles softly.


    Lin loves to listen to this sentence. He suddenly doesn''t care so much about Fu Rong Gao''s marriage. He smiles and asks everyone to go back to the room to talk.


    After a hot meal in Wufu hall, Qiao took his two daughters to leave, so as not to disturb Lin and Funing.


    Fu Ning leans in the mother''s arms, mixed feelings, the prince a person in the guest room pacing back and forth, very depressed.


    When he came to Fu''s house, he meant to coax Fu Ning. More importantly, he hoped to meet the three girls. However, when he arrived at the Marquis of Jingyang, only the men went out to meet him. No matter what he wanted to do, or Fu Pinchuan or Fu Yu Lin Shaotang, he couldn''t find a chance to meet the three girls.


    Suspected to stay in the room stuffy flustered, the prince out of the door, just walked to the front of the courtyard, opposite Fu Yu came over.


    "The humble house is so simple that the prince can''t get used to it?" Fu Yu was concerned.


    The crown prince said with a smile, "run is too modest. I just rarely get out of the palace. I remember that your garden has a unique scenery and I want to visit it. It''s you. Why don''t you stop in the house at this time


    Fu Yu said: "my mother is worried that the prince is not used to sleeping, so she asked me to have a look. Since the prince wants to enjoy the scenery, can I walk with the prince?"


    What can the prince say?


    Fu Yu made a gesture of invitation, half a step behind the prince, and calmly introduced the scenery of the garden to him. Fu Ding Fu Chen loved Wu, but he liked reading. He was also a famous talent in Beijing. As a talented person, his literary talent is of course not vulgar. In the afternoon when the cicadas are hiding in the leaves in the scorching sun, he even tasted another flavor. His words are funny and he talks about the scenery one by one.


    The prince didn''t look at anything. He was sweating. He heard the sound of water in front of him. He knew that he was near the lake. He could not help but walk over there.


    Fu Yu followed with a smile.


    The prince swept around the lake, pointed to the pavilion and said, "go sit down, walk for so long, a little tired."


    "Good." Fu Yu''s voice is still clear and clear. He turns back and tells me to prepare tea.


    The prince is really too hot, Fu you did not finish, he first quickly walked toward the pavilion, Fu you back, the prince has been 20 steps away from him.


    He looked at the prince''s back for a while before he lifted his feet.


    When he found that the prince''s steps suddenly stopped, and then quickened his steps, Fu Yu frowned and looked at the pavilion.


    He saw a pink skirt girl stand up, because of the shelter of the pavilion pillars, only the corner of the skirt was invisible.


    Juvenile has been smiling in the black eyes, anger flashed by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Shen Qing has lived in Jingyang Houfu since he remembers.


    There was almost no difference between her food and clothing. The old lady loved her more than Fu Bao and Fu MI. When several sisters went out together, she got the most praise from their wives. However, Shen Qing was not happy. She envied Fu Bao and even Fu MI, because they all had their mothers around them. They could play with their mothers if they wanted to or not. She can''t. She has to put away all her shortcomings and be the most decent lady in the old lady''s heart. Only in this way can she be liked by the old lady all the time, and there is no need to worry about the day when she will be out of dependence.


    Gradually she grew up, sensible, from the old lady''s talking eyes, the old lady deliberately betrothed her to Fu you.


    Fu Yu is four years older than her. She is elegant and elegant. She took care of her when she was a child. Shen Qing is willing to marry Fu you. However, since she was ten years old, Fu Yu has become more and more estranged from her. I don''t know whether he listened to Fu Bao''s slander, or his studies were too heavy to play. It doesn''t matter. Fu Yu is willing to make progress, but Shen Qing likes him more. But she soon finds out that Fu Yu really doesn''t have her cousin in his eyes. When he looks at her, he looks like a girl who has nothing to do with her, which makes her feel cold.


    Shen Qing is more careful when she does things. Fu Bao is provocative. She repays good for evil. She hopes Fu Bao will see her well and say something good about her in private.


    However, Fu Bao was merciless. No matter how much praise she got from the old lady, the attitude of his aunt and Fu Yu did not improve.


    Shen Qing understands that Fu you doesn''t like her, and her aunt doesn''t want her as a daughter-in-law. What if you understand? Shen Qing can''t go to the old lady to complain about her grievances. The old lady is stubborn and stubborn. She thinks that as long as she talks, her uncle and aunt will listen to her arrangement. What she said was useless. At most, she had two meaningless words of consolation. The old lady might even tease her that she was looking forward to getting married at a young age


    Shen Qing really wanted to leave Jingyang Houfu as soon as possible, but he had to get married.


    Shen Qing did not dare to tell the old lady that she would find a family for her if she was disappointed. If Shen Qing wanted to marry, she would marry a good family who could raise her head in front of the people in Jingyang Marquis house. That day, seeing the little eunuch from the palace record her name on the list of imperial concubines, Shen Qing knew that her opportunity had come.


    With her appearance, the princess is not qualified, and there is hope for the side princess. The side concubine is different from the ordinary concubine''s room. Although it''s just a nice saying, Fu Ning, the daughter of Fu''s parents, is also a side concubine. So when she becomes a side concubine, Fu Bao can''t ridicule her.


    But she lost the election because only one girl would stay in the family. Although her surname was Shen, she came from the Marquis of Jingyang. Fu Rong, who was more beautiful than her, occupied the seat of the Marquis of Jingyang. After returning to Hou''s residence, Shen Qing forced her face to smile in the daytime. She couldn''t sleep all night at night. She hated Fu Rong and her own life.


    Just as she was hesitating for the future, the prince came.


    Shen Qing had heard of the prince''s romantic behavior, so she slipped out quietly after the old lady fell asleep and took a chance. It''s really a success. She is the prince''s person, even if it''s just a concubine''s room. Once the crown prince ascends the throne, she will have a place. She is lucky to give birth to a prince


    The man quickly walked to the pavilion, Shen Qing closed his eyes, gently exhaled a breath and then reopened, standing up in shock.


    The prince was about to step on the right foot of the stone steps. When he saw the girl in the pavilion, he put it down and said, "are you?"


    It''s not like 14 or 15 years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Shen Qing retreated in panic, half hidden behind the pavilion pillar, staring at him nervously: "who are you? Why is it in the Houfu garden


    The little girl was dressed in a pink dress. She was shy and beautiful. She was half hidden. On the contrary, people wanted to bully her. When he was sixteen or seventeen years old, he would tease such a beautiful girl. But now, when he had a wife of an old lady and a gorgeous side concubine, Shen Qing''s figure was not fully developed, but he was not a brilliant little girl. He had no interest.


    And Shen Qing appeared at a very bad time.


    He came here today to see the girl Fu San. He had just walked in the sun. When he was upset, he caught sight of someone in the pavilion. He secretly hoped that the girl in the pavilion was Fu San. Now he found that the girl in front of him was far from what he expected. Naturally, he was even more disappointed.


    Just about to return to Shen Qing, he heard Fu Yu''s footsteps coming in a hurry. The prince looked at Shen Qing again and guessed Shen Qing''s identity. He immediately turned back and ran into Fu Yu. He had no choice but to say, "there are women in the pavilion. I''d better go back to the guest room."


    Be polite and polite, like a modest gentleman.


    Fu Yu was very surprised. After a moment of astonishment, he said with a smile, "you are welcome. You are a guest. The people in the mansion are evasive. I don''t know which sister can''t sleep and come out to play. The prince will wait a moment. I''ll talk to her."


    They were just outside the pavilion, and the conversation went into the pavilion.


    Shen Qing''s face is really white.


    She has been observing her words and expressions since she was a child. Just now, she has understood that the prince has not taken a fancy to her, and now Fu Yu bumps into her. She even has no chance to marry Fu Yu at the last step. Unless she can explain the reason why she is here, she must also explain, otherwise she will be known by the old lady


    Seeing that Fu Yu was about to come up, Shen Qing bit his lip and quickly walked down. He saluted the prince and said, "it''s the prince''s highness. I don''t know that his highness will come here. It''s bad for your Highness''s interest. Please forgive him."


    The prince looked at Fu Yu, and his eyes were full of interest.


    Who came out at noon to enjoy the scenery? This cousin is obviously in love with him. The prince wants to see how Fu Yu will deal with this cousin who covets his elder sister husband. To tell you the truth, the beauty prince sees many, does not like this kind of initiative to send up, wants to rise uninteresting, unless the other side is really beautiful to let him make an exception.


    Fu Yu''s face was indifferent, but he didn''t look at Shen Qing: "the prince and I want to enjoy the scenery. My cousin will go back first and come back another day."


    Because of Hou''s face, he didn''t pick out the truth, but his tone seemed to send a servant girl.


    Shen Qing lowered her eyes to cover up the embarrassment in her eyes. When she straightened up, she was already as usual. She looked around and wondered, "three elder sisters asked me to come and talk. Why haven''t you arrived? Cousin, I''ll go first. After a while, my third sister will come. Please explain to her for me. It''s really not my intention to break the appointment. " After that, he nodded to the prince and walked away leisurely.


    The prince couldn''t help but look back.


    Is it that he thinks left, this table girl has no intention to him, but has really made an appointment with others? Or is it that Miss Fu San is plotting against her?


    The Prince wanted to enter the pavilion and try to wait for the three girls. However, Shen Qing said that and Fu Yu was around again. The prince had to suppress his curiosity and say to Fu Yu, "since there are girls coming soon, we''d better go back. I''m a guest. I''m a guest. I''ve disturbed two aunts to enjoy the scenery. I''ll be scolded by them later."


    Fu you said with a smile: "the prince is generous, then I will send the prince back."


    The prince nodded and turned away.


    Fu Yu''s steps followed, his eyes moved to the pink figure who had just turned the flowers. He really understood how deep this cousin''s city house was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    If the crown prince enters the pavilion and Fu Rong comes, it proves that Shen Qing did not come here on purpose. If Fu Rong fails to come, both girls will be suspected. It may be that Shen Qing framed Fu Rong, or Shen Qing was schemed by Fu Rong. Either way, it is better than the consequences of her leaving without saying a word.


    The most important thing is the old lady''s side. Fu Yu believes that Shen Qing will buckle a pot of dirty water on Fu Rong''s head as soon as he goes back. The old lady doesn''t like the second room, and will never doubt that it is her maternal granddaughter who is restless first


    Shen Qing did.


    After the old lady had a rest, Shen Qing went in to serve her and washed her face. She began to do well. Her eyes were red slowly.


    The old lady saw her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qing''s tears finally couldn''t help but roll down and kneel down to the old lady to cry. The old lady was startled. She quickly sent all the maids out. She helped people to the couch and frowned, "don''t cry. What''s going on?"


    Shen Qing still cried. After a while, she said intermittently, "after dinner, I sent my three aunts out of the house. My three sisters took me to one side and asked me to meet in the pavilion. I thought of your advice and discussed with her about another day. The third sister told me the secret of the day of choosing the imperial concubine. I couldn''t help but wonder My grandmother and my third cousin looked at me as if I had deliberately bumped into the crown prince, but I''m really not. I feel aggrieved... "


    The old lady was so angry that her teeth itched: "that little cheap hoof, it''s because she has climbed a high branch and wants to step on your foot again. She''s as black as her mother. She thinks about how to harm people all day long! Don''t worry, grandmother won''t make you suffer unjustly! " She wants to match up her granddaughter and grandson. How can Fu you have such a misunderstanding?


    Shen Qing raised her head blankly, with tears in her eyes: "what does grandmother mean by this? Who is... " Before she finished, she widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. The third elder sister is not that kind of person. She robbed my garlic when choosing the imperial concubine. She was afraid that I would be found out and my mind would be bad. How could she..."


    The old lady hated to nod her head without steel: "you silly, you still speak for her! She can''t see how I treat you. She just wants you to be small! Stay away from her, so as not to be calculated by her. For the rest, when your elder sister leaves, I will ask for an explanation for you! "


    "Grandmother!" Shen Qing quickly dissuades, "grandmother, please don''t make any noise. I''m afraid I can''t wash it out because of rumors. The third elder sister is going to be a princess soon. Let''s not offend her. I''ll make it clear to my third cousin when I have a chance. Don''t be angry for me. I don''t want to make two uncles because of me There is a gap. "


    In the heart or wronged bar, pours in the old lady''s arms to wipe the tear.


    The old lady slapped her unconsciously, a pair of slightly turbid eyes staring at the curtain of the door.


    There is no evidence for this. It really started to make trouble. Qiao and Fu Rong Niang cried together and cried for injustice. Her son''s heart softened and turned to Shen Qing. If he didn''t say anything, he would be angry with Shen Qing and decided that it was Shen Qing''s frame up. In that case, her plan to arrange Shen Qing and Fu Yu would surely be ruined.


    She can''t say.


    But she will not let Fu Rong go with the wind. The edict had been given, and she could not destroy the marriage, but there were ways to block it.


    "Well, don''t cry. Wash your face. They''ll all come here in a moment. Don''t make people see the joke." The old lady said softly.


    Shen Qing went obediently.


    After a while, the three wives came one after another.


    The old lady said to Fu Ning, "big girl, come with me. My grandmother has a few intimate words to tell you."


    Fu Ning was a little surprised. He walked slowly and helped the old lady into the inner room.


    When she came out, the old lady was smiling, and Funing''s face was not right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Fu Ning did not notice her.


    It''s not normal to see and not let her know. Fu Rong secretly observed the old lady, but could not see anything on that old face. Then he looked at Shen Qing, who might know the inside story. He laughed at the other side, which was the same as usual.


    With doubts, Fu Rong went out to send Funing with Fu Bao and others.


    "Two aunts, three aunts, you all stay. It''s hot outside. My mother will send me." In front of the moon light door leading to the outer courtyard, Funing said with a smile, and her eyes fell on a few little girls: "my sisters also go back, let''s get together another day."


    The third lady of Qiao''s family said a few auspicious words, and Fu Rong several girls came forward to say goodbye one by one.


    Fu Ning didn''t let Fu Bao send him. Before meeting with the prince, he quickly told the old lady''s words to Lin, "Niang, I always think that the third sister is not that kind of person, but my cousin is also regarded as I watched and grew up..."


    It was a little complicated. Lin couldn''t judge who was right and who was wrong in a short period of time. Holding her daughter''s hand, she said, "if it doesn''t work out, you don''t have to think about it. You can have a baby in the palace. Your mother will pay attention to it secretly and send it to you immediately if you have any news. Arnin, remember, there''s nothing more important now than raising a baby, understand? "


    Fu Ning nodded obediently: "my daughter knows everything." She never cares who the prince touches. It''s just the thoughts of her two sisters that she wants to find out.


    Fu Rong only learned from Fu Chen''s mouth after dinner what happened in the pavilion.


    She was a little confused, followed by tears and laughter. She didn''t offend Shen Qing. Why did she suffer such a dirty water for no reason?


    However, she also wondered why Fu Yu, who had not dealt with several times, believed in himself so much.


    The younger sister is not angry, Fu Chen Qi also eliminated some, lean on the back of the chair to explain: "your third elder brother is clever, will be cheated by her a little girl? What''s the benefit to you if she colludes with the prince? My sister doesn''t need to design her. If she really does, she won''t drag the people in the big room into the water. It''s not pleasing to both sides. "


    Fu Pinyan was enjoying tea leisurely.


    Qiao Shi also did not take Shen Qing''s small calculation seriously, asked Fu Chen: "that run has said how to deal with this matter?"


    Fu Rong and Fu Xuan look at the elder brother together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Fu Chen touched his chin: "Runzhi said, after all, that man is his cousin, and has been raised in the Hou''s house, so the dispute came out that it was a disgrace to the Hou''s house. I hope we don''t have a quarrel with her. He will explain it clearly to his uncle and aunt, and admonish her again, and arrange a marriage for her in two years."


    Qiao nodded: "that''s the reason. Shen Qing doesn''t dare to offend her uncles and aunts. Maybe the old lady can decide her marriage, but the dowry comes from Hou''s house. She is so smart that she can''t fail to understand. Let''s leave her alone. There''s no need to get angry with a little girl. The old lady, let her continue to coax it, so old, don''t be angry


    It''s nice to say, but there''s a schadenfreude smile around the corner of the mouth.


    Fu Rong knows why his mother laughs. The person who can hurt himself most is often the most trusted one. Instead of pointing out that Shen Qing is being beaten up by the old lady who trusts her granddaughter again, they should continue to hide it. In this way, the old lady will see clearly one day, and the later she knows, the more angry she will be.


    Seeing that both his mother and sister were laughing, as if they had forgotten something else, Fu Xuan added anxiously: "brother, please tell the second elder sister that she should be careful when she comes." In a short afternoon, Shen Qingxian was the man who coveted the elder sister and slandered the third elder sister casually. Who knows if she would attack others?


    The children were not stupid. Fu Pinyan was very satisfied. He told some of the children to go back to the room to sleep. He went to the main courtyard to talk to Fu Pinchuan. Fu Yu believes in trust, he also has to distinguish for his daughter.


    In the morning of the next day, Lin sent a messenger to Funing.


    Next, everything was as usual, as if nothing like that had ever happened.


    In July, the weather was a little bit cooler and faster, especially after the mid yuan, Fu Rong didn''t kick quilts at night.


    This morning, she was still sleeping in. Qiao rushed over, pulling her daughter''s quilt while laughing and swearing: "you can sleep on a good day of employment. It''s really broad-minded. Get up and dress up quickly!"


    Fu Rong rubbed his eyes and sat up in his mother''s jubilant nagging.


    I''m just hired. What can''t I sleep?


    But I don''t know that her fiance has practiced several sets of boxing in Prince Su''s mansion, and he is fresh and fresh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    It''s a big event for the prince to get married in the capital city, which is as lively as the number one scholar''s street trip.


    On this day, people also want to see the dowry gifts prepared by Prince Su''s residence.


    As a result, people''s attention had not fallen on the bride price with red silk and satin. They were attracted by the king Su on the horse.


    After emperor Jiahe ascended the throne, including this time, three princes have been married. Prince Junlang, unfortunately, it has been five or six years since he got married. People can hardly remember the scene at that time. People still remember the wife that the second prince Kang married the year before last, but the figure of the LORD was really hard to praise. People were sweating for the horse under King Kang''s crotch and sighing for the passing princess.


    Until today, the people in the capital again feel what a real dragon is. When Xu Jin rode slowly along the street, men and women, old and young, on both sides of the street were staring at the beautiful men on the horse, especially those new wives and girls. Their hearts were about to fly out.


    Xu Jin frowned imperceptibly.


    He did not expect that the common people were so idle to lie, so many business did not do, one by one came to see his excitement. To tell the truth, for the first time in his two lives, he married a cunning girl who took a lot of trouble. Xu Jin really hoped that the marriage would be grand, so that everyone would know that Fu Rong was his princess, but this did not mean that he was willing to be surrounded by people like this.


    What if you don''t want to?


    If you want to get a wife, you have to follow the common etiquette. You can''t leave the bride price. He runs to his father-in-law''s house alone first


    Therefore, it only takes two cups of tea to ride a horse, and the whole group of people walk about two meals.


    Outside the house of Marquis of Jingyang, Fu Pinyan, Fu Pinchuan and his brothers had been waiting.


    Xu Jin turned over and dismounted, courteously saluting Fu Pinyan and Fu Pingchuan: "Jingxing, see your father-in-law, your great uncle."


    Fu Pinyan quickly helped the man up, pointed to the door and asked, "Lord, come and sit in the room."


    This son-in-law is of noble status. He does not dare to call his words directly, nor does he dare to show any reluctance to take his beloved daughter away.


    Fu Chen is young and vigorous in the end, relying on the two people''s normal relationship is also good. When she walked in, she coughed and laughed and joked: "Lord, thick has been spoiled by us since childhood. She is a little bit coquettish. If she has done anything wrong, please forgive her a little. Don''t frighten her. She is timid and can''t stand reprimand. If there is a mistake, we will advise her to change it."


    What about the prince? Now that Xu Jin is going to marry his sister, his elder brother can''t be as straight as a shrimp because of his family''s status. In that case, his younger sister will be even more unpopular when he is married.


    "The main hall." Fu Pinyan looked at him calmly, "what can you say, Lord?"


    Liang Tong said with a smile: "don''t worry, father-in-law, the main hall is also too concerned about the third sister. When I was hired, the main hall was not so polite. I remember that if I didn''t promise to be nice to my second sister all my life, the main hall would dare not let me in."


    Fu Pinyan also wanted to lecture him again. Xu Jin said with a smile: "father in law is too polite. Shaoqu said that the marriage contract has been changed. We will be a family in the future. We will get along in private. My father-in-law only needs to look at me as a son-in-law, so we don''t have to be rigidly polite. I also ask my father-in-law to rest assured that Jingxing will take good care of the three girls. How she lives in the Fu family, she can live the same way in the palace. "


    Fu Chen was not very satisfied.


    When Liang Tong got married, he promised not to let his second sister suffer any injustice. Xu Jin said this well, but there was no truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Fu Pinyan was satisfied. He was willing to talk to them, which was obviously a high-level family. He had already given enough face. Did he expect to treat him as an ordinary son-in-law?


    A lively, people to the hall seat, wedding gifts are carried to Fu Rong''s Fu Yuan.


    Fu Baoqin Yunyu pushed Fu Rong in red to the courtyard and watched the dowry with her. Qin Yunyu was Xu Jin''s aunt and cousin. She had heard of some good things in Xu Jin. Now she saw it in the bride price, she gave Fu Rong some advice like a oriole.


    "You see, sister Fu, that pair of red corals were picked up by the fourth brother from Nanhai on the whole birthday of my aunt. There are two pairs of them. The one given to my aunt is only a little higher than this pair. At the beginning, my mother told me secretly that she thought the fourth brother might give her this pair. This time, she would be wrong Ah, the fourth brother actually moved this set of eight handle jade Ruyi. At the beginning, he got a reward. My cousin and I wanted to share two. He didn''t want to give it. Sure enough, my daughter-in-law is different from my sister. I''m going to complain to my aunt! "


    The little girl was chirping, her voice was high and low, and her eyes were greedy for her sister. It seemed that Xu Jin attached great importance to the marriage.


    Fu Rong didn''t expect Xu Jin to be so generous. At the beginning, the bride price of the prefectures'' mansion opened her eyes. However, compared with Xu Jin''s bride price, the prefecture Prince''s house seemed to be reduced to an ordinary noble family, and everything was compared.


    Because of these unexpected and luxurious betrothal gifts, Fu Rong finally realized the excitement that a waiting mother should have.


    The bridegroom is different. There will be more changes in her life.


    She laughed from the bottom of her heart and looked at the treasures step by step.


    Next to Fu Wan and Fu Ding''s wife Qin Yunyue stood side by side, smiling at the little girls making Fu Rong. The good news of the two of them came out at about the same time, and now they are both pregnant. On the other hand, they are protected by two small servant girls, so as not to be bumped by the busy people in this busy day.


    Fu Xuan was not as lively as Fu Bao, so he stood beside Fu Wan, facing Shen Qing and Fu MI.


    Fu Xuan watched Shen Qing quietly. Seeing her smile, she seemed to be really happy for her sister, but she was not happy in her heart.


    Shen Qing, how happy she is, how much hate she has in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that Fu Rong had the ability to let her uncle call her in, saying something that she could only swallow into her stomach, and that no one could tell her. She could do nothing but keep her own peace. She could only watch Fu Rong get married. Fu Rong was followed by Fu Bao, Fu MI and Fu Xuan. However, she had to follow the arrangement of her uncle and marry a person whose birth was not too high.


    Looking at the picturesque waiting mother over there, Shen Qing only feels dazzling and droops her eyes.


    Yu Guangli sees Fu Mi staring at a box of betrothal gifts in front of them. His eyes are


    It''s like seeing what she knows she won''t get in her life, but still can''t help longing for it.


    After the bride price was given, the wedding day was getting closer and closer. It seemed that the sun had just risen and then went down again and again, reminding her that the days of living at home were becoming less and less, Fu Rong began to give up. She thought that she had married once, and now she would be less worried about her separation, but she did not. She could not give up her younger brother who was more and more intelligent, her sister who was old-fashioned and quiet, and this kind of quiet boudoir time.


    "Why did you call Guan Ge''er again?" After dinner, Qiao wanted to point out her daughter''s affairs in the room. When he entered the room, he saw Fu Rong leaning on the head of the bed to tell a story to his elder brother. He was not angry and funny: "I didn''t see when you picked him up. Fortunately, it''s not a thief outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Niang, I came here by myself. I didn''t use my sister''s arms." Guan Ge''er sits on his knees with a smile and puts his head to his mother.


    Qiao felt his son''s cerebellar pouch melon, reached out to the outside of the bed, leaned over and coaxed: "my mother has something to say to your sister tonight. Go back to sleep by yourself, and come back to accompany my sister tomorrow night."


    Guan Ge''er turned his head and threw himself into his elder sister''s arms and refused to go: "tomorrow my sister will be carried away by my brother-in-law."


    Fu Rong understood that his mother would not be relieved if she did not finish her words. Although she did not give up, she helped the little boy up and gave him a kiss: "the elder brother of Guan has made a mistake. My elder sister will leave only after she remembers wrongly. Come on, my sister will go back with her elder brother and wait until you fall asleep."


    Not tomorrow to go, Guan elder brother son rest assured, obediently by elder sister to put on clothes for him.


    After coax official elder brother son, the day thoroughly dark comes down, a little cool.


    When Qiao saw Fu Rong, he seemed to be reluctant to part with his younger brother. After returning to the house, he said in a soft voice: "serve the Lord well after marriage, and strive to have a fat boy as soon as possible. When he wants to be rare, he will be as rare as possible."


    The child has always been Fu Rong''s worry. Once she mentioned it, she was upset once. She was afraid of being seen by her mother. She pretended to be ashamed and turned to the side of the bed, "mother, what do you say? I don''t listen."


    The eldest daughter was shy, and the second daughter came to this. Qiao had been prepared and soon coaxed Fu Rong to read the pamphlet with her.


    Fu Rong pretended to cover her eyes with a pillow towel, so as not to make her mother misunderstand that she was too thick skinned. She did not blush after reading this. Then she listened absently and nodded casually occasionally. When her mother turned to a page like a picture like a pyramid, she instantly thought of the pamphlet Xu Jin had taken that night.


    that position is as like as two peas.


    But sometimes, it''s more embarrassing to take a step than to do it all.


    Fu Rong''s face finally became hot.


    Compared with Lord Su, who had almost found the wrong place in his life, Xu Jin had taken advantage of her several times in this life, especially when he chewed her whole one night last year. He was very familiar with her body. So in May, he learned from Dayu in flood control. Although he didn''t enter the house, he could recognize her very accurately


    "Mother, stop talking. I understand everything." Fu Rong grabbed the pamphlet and rolled into the bed.


    Qiao said almost, reluctantly patted her daughter and sat quietly for a long time before leaving.


    The next day Hou''s house was busy, all preparing for the next big wedding.


    Fu Rong didn''t think about anything. She spent the day with her sister, sister and younger brother. At night, Qiao was finally free. She played coquettish in her mother''s arms. Finally, Qiao worried that her daughter would not get up in the morning, so she just pulled people away from her body and pushed her into the bed to coax her to sleep as a child.


    Suwangfu.


    Xu Jin woke up early in the morning. After changing his dress, he came out of the inner room and asked Xu Jia, "are they all here


    On a happy day, the princess was taken in by her own prince for a long time. Xu Jia''s face was full of laughter. "Here we are, your highness king an, his highness six, the second young master of Qin, and the prince''s son are all here. They are drinking tea in the hall."


    Ordinary people''s home to meet the bride, the man usually call on relatives to accompany him, the prince married is no exception. King an was ordered by Emperor Jiahe to accompany his royal highness. Qin Ying, the sixth Royal Highness, and some other descendants of the aristocratic family wanted to accompany the bridegroom to break through the door. As for Xu Yan, he specially invited him here. Cui Xun wanted to come, but the Lord didn''t let him.


    Xu Jin nodded and strode to the front.


    "You have been waiting." Xu Jin stepped into the hall with a smile and apologized.


    Xu Ping is tasting tea. When he hears the voice raise his head, the others stand up. Only he still sits upright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Xu Jin dynasty he arched his hand: "today, please seven uncle to go with me."


    Xu Ping put down his tea cup with a smile: "Jingxing is very happy. I was going to ask for a wedding wine."


    Xu Jinhao said: "well, Jingxing will drink more to the seventh uncle tonight."


    He turned to talk to Xu Fan, Qin Ying and others.


    Xu Ping continued to look at him for a while, then looked away from his eyes. His eyes fell on the tea bowl in front of him. Suddenly, he remembered that when Fu Rong was bullied by Wu Baiqi, Xu Jin''s attitude seemed to be somewhat wrong. Then he remembered that by the Changsheng pool of Yongtai temple, he met Fu Rong''s family by chance. Without saying a few words, Xu Jin arrived.


    At that time, Xu Jin had already taken a fancy to Fu Rong?


    Xu Ping bowed his head and laughed. If so, this nephew can really hide, usually do not show mountains and dew, so that he forgot to watch out. It''s a foregone conclusion. Xu Ping is not too disappointed that he didn''t marry Fu Rong. His only regret is that he failed to live up to the girl''s heart and didn''t keep his promise. Maybe in Fu Rong''s heart, he was doomed to be called a heartless person, right?


    If he didn''t break his promise, someone actually took the lead. I don''t know if there is any chance to explain to her in this life.


    "Fourth brother, congratulations."


    "Do you believe that I said she was willing to marry me?"


    The voice of Xu Jin''s deliberate lowering came to his ears. Xu Ping took care of the tea, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    But Xu Yan really listened.


    He looked at the man in front of him and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. However, no matter what he thought, Xu Jin won. At least, he would marry her right away. The girl who refused to give him even a chance.


    "I believe it." Put away the bitterness in his heart, Xu Yan tried to show a sincere smile, "the fourth brother is both literate and martial arts, and she is a natural match. Yunsheng first wishes the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law to be old and have children and grandchildren."


    She hoped that he would meet a good girl, talk about marriage and make friends with each other. Now that she is going to marry, he sincerely hopes that she will be happy.


    "Take advantage of the cloud to raise good fortune." Someone outside called the auspicious time, Xu Jin no longer said much, took the lead to step out of the door.


    The large procession of welcoming relatives soon arrived in Jingyang Hou''s residence in the sound of rites and music.


    Fu Rong had already finished dressing up and was making his last farewell to his family. When he heard the sound of firecrackers outside, Quanfu came over and held the red cap on his head and said, "the Lord is coming to meet you. Will you put it on?"


    Fu Rong looks at her sister who has already shown her gentle smile, her younger sister, Qin Yunyue, Fu Bao, and so on. Then she touches her brother and nods.


    Quanfu said auspicious words while gently covering her head.


    "Sister can''t see." Guan Ge''er wants to lift the cover that blocks her sister''s face.


    Fu Xuan quickly took his brother away and whispered, "listen to your orders. Don''t make trouble."


    Fu Rong raised his head slightly and took over the red glaze vase, which symbolized auspiciousness and completeness, from Quanfu people and held it tightly in secret.


    Quanfu people smile YingYing and support her to stand up: "princess, please get up, yes, slow down, we are not in a hurry."


    The top of his head is a heavy Phoenix crown. Fu Rong can''t go fast. Walking slowly, but the road seems to be short, in a twinkling of an eye to the main room, slowly stopped by her bridegroom. The red cap was covered tightly, leaving only a small piece of heaven and earth for her. In this piece of heaven and earth, she saw Xu Jin''s Xi robe and black boots.


    Goodbye to her parents, she went out with him.


    Relatives and guests gathered around the two sides, all kinds of auspicious words were noisy, but Fu Rong heard, heard someone call Yunsheng, someone called an Wang.


    Are they all accompanying him to welcome his wedding? After all, they are royal children.


    Fu Rong smiles, without any pause, follows the man around him steadily until he is picked up by his brother and walks to the sedan chair.


    From now on, Xu Jin will be her God. As long as he doesn''t collapse, she will follow him wholeheartedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    King Su''s residence is not far away from the Marquis''s house of Jingyang. However, the wedding ceremony is different from that of the Marquis of Jingyang. When they go back, the reception team specially makes a big circle, which can be regarded as a way for the people in the capital to see and see the manner of King Su''s marriage.


    The bridegroom''s appearance is unparalleled in the world, and the dowry of the Marquis''s house is Jeweled. Fu Rong, the new princess, has a face. She didn''t eat in the morning, and she still wore a heavy Phoenix crown on her head. It was so bumpy that when the sedan chair stopped, even if she had been reminded by Xi Niang in advance, Fu Rong still shook and almost rushed forward.


    As soon as he sat down, he heard a loud cry from someone outside: "the king is going to kick the sedan door!"


    Then, there was a slight sound from the front, and a light appeared under the cover.


    Xi Niang leaned in and helped her get off the sedan chair. Fu Rong handed it to Xi Niang with one hand, holding the vase tightly in the other.


    In front of the main gate of Prince Su''s mansion, there were a crowd of onlookers. In addition to the descendants of the aristocratic family, several brothers of Xu Jin came.


    The crown prince and King Kang stood on the left side of the main gate, laughing and watching Xu Jin pick up the bride over there. The people at the bottom of the steps couldn''t see clearly because of Xu Jin''s Xi Niang''s concealment. Those standing on the steps had a thorough look. King Kang, who was shaking the fan, stopped talking. King Cheng and Xu did not speak to each other. Qin Ying and Cui Xun stopped breathing for a moment. Xu Yan, beside them, was even more stunned.


    The prince''s eyes were straight.


    The bride just showed a delicate jade hand, but the finger was as delicate as a bamboo shoot, and the fingernails were coated with red cardamom, red as rosy and white as jade. Under the background of a red wedding dress, she could not help but be attracted by the beauty of that hand. It is said that the real beauty is impeccable all over the body. Now the prince understands that if he has a chance to touch this little hand


    He was dreaming that his hand was stuffed with a ball of red silk, and then it was covered again under the wide sleeves.


    And then look at the bride who has stood firm. If there is no Phoenix crown to support it, it will probably only reach Xu Jin''s shoulder. A pair of small feet covered in the big red satin embroidered shoes, except for a few seconds when stepping off the sedan chair and crossing the fire pot, they have been hiding under the long skirt, such as the shy face of a beauty.


    The prince watched eagerly as the bride passed by him. The man left, as if there was a faint fragrance left.


    He looked at the back of the bride. The wedding dress is loose and does not show a woman''s good figure. However, her walk is light and does not have a flavor. It is a natural aura, which can not be easily imitated by others.


    "Big brother, let''s go in quickly. Your eyes are straight!" King Kang chuckled and stabbed the prince in the waist.


    The prince finally regained his consciousness, glared at him, and led the guests to follow him in.


    When you get to the main room, you have to pay homage and get married.


    Fu Rong was filled with emotion when he worshipped Xu Jin''s husband and wife.


    In her last life, she entered the suwang''s mansion through a small sedan chair. She was arranged in the lotus garden. There was no banquet and no guests. When night fell, Xu Jin didn''t even accompany her for dinner. She came to live with her directly. From then on, she became one of his aunts.


    In this life, because she moved to Zhuangzi ahead of time, she had something to do with Xu Jin a few days ago. He pestered her again and again and tried to get rid of it. Finally, she became his person by mistake. Only this time, she was married by three media and six hired to be his princess su.


    After the ceremony, Fu Rong was led by Xu Jin again and went to the new house.


    The female guests are waiting in the new house. Fu Rong can''t see it. But she hears Qin Yunyu, Cui Wan and a strange girl''s laughter, hears the greeting of the second lady of Qin, and the voice of other ladies. It seems that someone is calling for the Crown Princess


    These, will be she married to Xu Jin, in the weekdays to deal with female dependents?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Xu Yan''s relatives were all in the capital in the previous life. She had no relatives to deal with in the prefectures'' mansion. Now there are no parents in law living in the palace of Xu Jin, but all the relatives are in the capital. She has to walk around.


    After all, marriage is a big day. On such a busy occasion, Fu Rong''s head always comes up with all kinds of trivial ideas. Until the Xi Niang holds her seat and suddenly calms down with laughter, Fu Rong regains his mind. As soon as he looks down, he sees that one end of the golden scale is steadily under the cover and rolls up little by little.


    The light suddenly came, Fu Rong instinctively closed his eyes.


    She heard a voice of exclamation, heard Qin Yunyu whisper to whom: "sister Fu, no, four sister-in-law is really beautiful!"


    No matter how shy the bride is, she can''t always close her eyes. Fu Rong gently purses her lips and opens them slowly.


    In front of her was a tall man in a red robe standing with a golden scale. She was her bridegroom. Fu Rong looked up slowly.


    She seems to have seen Xu Yan. He is wearing a happy robe, his eyes are full of amazement, and the corners of his mouth are cocked up foolishly.


    But when she looked closely, what she saw was Xu Jin''s calm face. Only in the eyes of the two phoenixes were dark waves surging.


    Fu Rong lowered his head shyly.


    Xu Jin took back his sight and motioned to Quanfu to continue the ceremony.


    A couple with hair.


    Xu Jin cut a wisp from her head and watched Fu Rong cut her. He handed it over again to watch her bow her head and tie knots. He had seen her weave the thread of long life, and knew that she was skillful. But now, seeing her skillfully knot their long hair together, and looking at her shyly sipping the corners of her mouth, he could not help but think of the past life.


    He''s married for the first time, she''s not.


    She is also born again. She remembers everything she once did. She has done all the wedding rituals with another man. She must remember when Xu Yan lifted her veil. She must remember that she drank a toast with Xu Yan. She also remembered her wedding night with Xu Yan. No matter what he did, she did it with Xu Yan, right?


    The first time, the second time is not fresh.


    At that moment, Xu Jinzhen hoped that she was not reborn. All her first times, including memories, should be given by him.


    He can invite Xu Yan to let him know that Fu Rong belongs to him in his life, but he is very clear that this is just self deception. Xu Yan doesn''t remember the last life at all. This Xu Yan is not really envious of him. The one he envies is Xu Yan who has been sleeping with her for three years in her memory, and the one he can''t drive away from her memory no matter how hard he tries in his life.


    Xu Jin took the glass and sat down beside her.


    Fu Rong turned around with a red face and waited for the man to raise his arm and she would go around again.


    Xu Jin gazed at her long and low eyelashes and did not move.


    Quanfu people were stunned and reminded in a low voice that Xu Jin had not heard of.


    Quanfu people can''t help but look at their wives.


    The second lady of Qin didn''t expect that her normally steady nephew was stunned at the bride''s sight. She came forward with a smile and said, "what is Jingxing looking at? Hurry up and finish the ceremony. I''m waiting for you to toast. I want to see my daughter-in-law in the evening. "


    Fu Rong''s head fell lower.


    Xu Jin''s eyes moved to his aunt and Quanfu. He said softly, "Auntie, you go out first. I have a few words to say to her."


    The second lady of Qin was stunned for a moment, looked at Quanfu people and hesitated: "can''t we talk about it after the whole ceremony?"


    Xu Jin looked down at the glass.


    The second lady of Qin understood and said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK, you''ve been a big idea since childhood. Let''s go out and give you a place. But if we leave, you have to drink the wine before you can speak. Don''t forget it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Xie, Cui Wan''s mother, joked, "I think Jingxing is shy. I don''t want to ask us to watch him drink jiaojiu. Let''s go. Today is his big day. We all listen to him!"


    The second lady of Qin thought it was the same reason. She pushed the little girls out with Xie.


    "Don''t peep. Wait in the yard for me. Your fourth brother will come out and you will go in and recognize people."


    Outside came the intimate smile and scolding of the second wife of Qin. Fu Rong looked back from the curtain and looked at the strange man around him. He bowed his head and murmured in a low voice: "really, is there anything you can''t say later? It''s going to make people laugh


    Because of the reconciliation, she was not so afraid of Xu Jin, and she was naturally open-minded. If Xu Jin had been cold, she would certainly not speak in vain.


    "You are ugly." Xu Jinxian snatched the glass in her hand and put it aside, then calmly tunnel.


    Fu Rong was shocked to see him. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    He said she was ugly? Dare to open the cover, he has no expression, because she is ugly?


    Furong rushed up to her chest. Fu Rong was so angry that her shoulders trembled. The tassels hanging down from the Phoenix crown were also gently shaken. However, the man in the opposite side was indifferent, which made her lose her temper. Fu Rong couldn''t understand what Xu Jin was thinking now, and he didn''t want to understand it. He turned around angrily, "the Lord has seen me for a long time. Since he thinks I''m ugly, why should he promise to marry me?"


    That is to say, the hand has been hidden in the cuff of the small mirror out, quietly looking at themselves. Is it the makeup?


    I haven''t seen it clearly. First I saw half a face of a man in the mirror.


    Fu Rong quickly put the small mirror back into the cuff.


    Xu Jin couldn''t hold on any longer. He hugged her from behind, and his chest vibrated: "thick, you, who let you go to the sedan chair and hide the mirror?"


    Fu Rong''s temper could no longer be held back. He raised his elbow and bumped him. He got out of bed and said to him, "isn''t that afraid that the makeup will damage the Lord''s eyes? I didn''t expect that it was still dirty. Let''s go quickly, so as not to turn off my appetite for this ugly woman! "


    "That''s a joke." Xu Jin sighed, stretched out his hand to pull the person back, looked up at the little girl standing in front of her body, with the light floating in the Phoenix''s eyes, as if only to see the fairyland of peach blossom. His exclamation and desire were interwoven, which convinced people that he liked and satisfied with her, but he said to her personally: "thick and most beautiful, is the most beautiful bride in the world."


    With one hand pressed on Fu Rong''s neck, she motioned to bow her head to kiss him.


    Fu Rong saw that he was really joking before. He was angry, but there was still a small one left. He was about to avoid kissing him. He moved his mind and pretended to be shy. He closed his eyes and bowed his head obediently with his movements.


    Xu Jin''s throat rolled and she was about to touch her ruddy lips. Something suddenly fell down.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help it any longer. He quickly broke free of Xu Jin''s hand around her waist and hid behind the screen to laugh.


    Xu Jin moved the Phoenix crown that he held in time to his eyes and weighed it. No wonder it was so painful when it was smashed down. Then he looked at the vague figure of the little girl behind the screen, holding her stomach and laughing. She did not understand, and she put him together again.


    But he wasn''t angry at all.


    At least when she married Xu Yan, she never did.


    Put the Phoenix crown aside, Xu Jin Old God is sitting on the ground on the bed, waiting for her to come back.


    Outside, a group of female dependents were waiting. Xu Jin didn''t look like he was going to leave. Fu Rong had to stop laughing and asked him, "what is the Lord going to say? Come on, it''s not right for a long time. "


    "Nothing. I don''t want them to see us drinking." Xu Jin stretched out his hand to her, "come here, I''ll go after drinking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    It turned out that he was really thin skinned in front of outsiders. Fu Rong, shyly and angry at him, put his little hand on it.


    But she had no time to worry about the night.


    Get up in the yard, tuck your hair back into the yard. Once the thick and gorgeous Phoenix crown is buttoned up, others do not know that the hair under the Phoenix crown is not the appearance that Quanfu people carefully combed in the morning.


    The second wife of Qin is quite familiar with Fu Rong. She also takes the initiative to introduce Fu Rong. According to the order of seniority and Inferiority: "your uncle and aunt are going out. It''s a long way to go. It''s not easy to come back. You can get together again later. This is wanwan''s mother, your second aunt."


    Fu Rong called shyly.


    Xie''s face is really like a full moon. She looks very approachable. Cui Wan''s appearance should be with her father. If she stands with Xie''s concubine, it''s easy to misunderstand that she and Shufei are mother and daughter.


    "This is the princess of the county. Call her aunt."


    Fu Rong''s heart is complicated. Her mother-in-law in her previous life has now become her aunt. She is also the culprit who killed Liu Ruyi.


    "Auntie." Fu Rong''s voice was alienated.


    The princess of the county has lost a lot of weight. She seems to have been forced to hold up her gorgeous clothes. However, her face looks like Princess Yongning''s arrogance and coldness has not been reduced. After a slight reply, she takes a step back and gives room to her sister-in-law, the son-in-law of the Qing government.


    Li Huarong''s mother-in-law''s wife, the son-in-law''s wife, was also indifferent to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong also went back to the past indifferently.


    Both of them were from the imperial concubine Cheng Wang''s side. The second lady of Qin certainly didn''t like it in her heart. Therefore, she was very satisfied with Fu Rong''s response. She continued to introduce to Fu Rong with a smile: "this is the crown princess. She came out of the palace to drink your wedding wine."


    Fu Rong heart a Lin, look at this may be Fu Ning Fu Bao''s death are inseparable from the woman.


    The crown prince, with a dignified smile, took Fu Rong''s hand and carefully said, "the fourth younger sister is born very well. No wonder they all say that there are beauties in the Marquis of Jingyang. I thought your elder sister was already rare. After seeing her sister-in-law today, I knew what it was to have beautiful women in large numbers. Later waves urged the front waves."


    "You''re great." Fu Rong generously replied, "the eldest sister said that the crown princess is dignified and virtuous. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. If I have anything I don''t understand in the future, please tell me something about it."


    The princess nodded gently and then explained, "your second sister-in-law is going to be born this month. It''s too heavy for you to come here. Don''t mind your fourth sister-in-law. Now that you are married, our sister-in-law will have a chance to get together in a lively place


    Fu Rong nodded shyly.


    Then there was the little girl Fu Rong had heard of for a long time, but it was the second princess produced by Princess Rou, the niece in Wang An''s mouth. She was only nine years old. She was carved with powder and jade. She was already a beauty at a young age. Because she was the only princess who grew up smoothly, Emperor Jiahe loved her very much.


    "The fourth sister-in-law is so beautiful." The second princess raised her head in amazement and admiration.


    Fu Rong touched her head with a smile: "my sister will be more beautiful when she grows up."


    Next, Cui Wan, Qin Yunyu met all of them, and then there were some lady Xun GUI who were far away from each other.


    Finally, the second wife of Qin took the women''s family members to the flower hall to take their seats and give Fu Rong time to change clothes.


    Mei Xiang, who entered the mansion with her dowry yesterday, immediately came in to serve Fu Rong. Mei Xiang was responsible for picking the Phoenix crown. After taking off the Phoenix crown, she saw the situation inside, and her jaw was about to fall off.


    "Comb your hair. I did it by accident." Fu Rong said wearily and reclined on the back of his chair.


    After finishing, it was time for the banquet. Fu Rong rubbed his stomach and got up to go to the banquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Suwangfu.


    After lunch, the female guests who came to Daoxi were scattered. Only the men in the front yard were still noisy and loved to drink. In such a lively occasion, no one could accept anyone, and they had to work out a high drinking capacity before they would stop.


    That''s what Xu Jin has to deal with.


    Seeing off the last female guest, Fu Rong looked at the sun in the West and went back to sleep exhausted.


    In the morning, she still has to accompany the man to toss about in the evening. She can only grab a break in the afternoon.


    "It''s getting dark. It''s time for the girl to get up and clean up."


    "Why do you still call a girl? You want to call a princess."


    "I forgot..."


    The familiar voice was close to her ear. Fu Rong frowned and opened her eyes. In the strange room, there were her two servant girls.


    Fu Rong looked out of the window. It was dark.


    She kneaded her forehead and sat up. "Is the hot water ready?"


    Lan Xiang should say: "it''s all right, girl. Now it''s time to take a bath."


    She called for the girl again. Mei Xiang glared at her helplessly.


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "how do you get used to calling it in private? Just remember to call the princess outside."


    After chatting, Fu Rong went to the side room and took a hot bath. After changing his clothes, he was refreshed. A bowl of lotus seed porridge was used for dinner, and then nothing happened. She ordered two servant girls to guard outside. She sat in the room and waited for the bridegroom to come back.


    The night outside the window was getting darker and darker, and Fu Rong was more and more nervous.


    Between husband and wife, after getting used to it, it''s a lot of fun. But at the beginning of the new marriage, especially a few nights ago, Fu Rongzhen didn''t have the courage to bear it again. At first, Xu Yan was 18 years old, more like a young man, tender and considerate. Now Xu Jin is 20 years old. He is a big man who has been on the battlefield. Fu Rongzhen has no confidence in whether he can be gentle tonight.


    In front of her, Xu Jin was still drinking with others.


    The crown prince, King Kang, and King Cheng wanted to drink it. Even his brother, Xu Yi, kept persuading him to drink, not to mention Qin Ying, Cui Xun and others. Xu Ping and Xu Yan didn''t take the initiative to persuade them to drink with them. There were Fu Ding, Fu Chen, Fu Yu, Liang Tong and other relatives over there. They had been drinking for a round at noon. Now, although others are still sitting there, their eyes have been straightened.


    Finally, Xu Ping came over, calmly admonished his nephews and ordered them to go back to the palace or the mansion.


    Xu Jia helped Xu Jin to the new house, and without a few steps, Xu Jin rushed to the tree and vomited.


    Xu Jia quickly followed him and patted him on the back.


    After vomiting, Xu Jin orders Xu Jia to help him go to the front yard to bathe and change clothes. She loves to be clean. He stinks like this, which will annoy her.


    After drinking the wake-up wine soup, and then put something to fill his stomach, Xu Jin finally sobered up and could walk on his own.


    When he arrived at the gate of Furong courtyard, he motioned Xu Jia to go back.


    The fujuan courtyard is full of lights, and Xu Jia is not worried about her master''s fall and leaves at ease.


    Xu Jin strode into the courtyard where he personally inscribed a plaque for his princess.


    She liked the word "Furong", and he followed her. On that day, in front of the Jingyang Marquis'' house, what he said to Fu Pinyan and his son was true. How delicate Fu Rong was at home, he could be as delicate as him. He was willing to spoil her, unless she always refused to give him his heart, unless his patience was exhausted, and he had no intention of asking for her heart.


    As soon as he entered, Fu Rong got the letter and took a deep breath to welcome him out.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang were all promoted. Knowing that Xu Jin didn''t like maid''s personal service, Xu Jin withdrew from the door and stayed outside.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Aware that Xu Jin''s figure is a little unstable, Fu Rong takes the initiative to hold his arm and walk to the inner room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Took a bath." Xu Jin didn''t answer the question. He turned around and pulled Fu Rong into his arms. He lowered his head to kiss her mouth: "do you smell any alcohol? I''m afraid I''ll smoke you. I''ve washed it all over the place. " She is too short to kiss her head down. Xu Jin simply kisses her on the top of her head. Like a child, she bites the pearls on her head, pulls them out and throws them on the ground.


    "Don''t make trouble, Lord. Be careful if you break it!"


    Fu Rong was so angry that all the things on her head were good things. She left his arms and bent down to pick them up before the hairpin was removed by the man. Xu Jin leaned against the doorpost to look at her. Fu Rongcai stood up. He suddenly reached out and snatched her hairpin.


    All over the head of green silk, like a waterfall flying down in an instant.


    Fu Rong glared at him with his beautiful eyes shining.


    "Thick and beautiful." Xu Jin pulled people over again.


    Xu Jin has been a big man since she was born again. She has been waiting for her for two years. When she didn''t want to marry him, he didn''t dare to force her. She was willing to marry. Because of the rules, he refused to touch her. Now, she was the princess who was brought back by his eight big sedan chair. What''s the reason for her?


    She heard the man lying on one side, and then he was probably too tired. He hugged her in his arms and kissed her. The breath on his head soon became peaceful and long.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang have been guarding the outside with fear. Hearing her cry, she immediately rushed to the room and froze at the same time when she saw the situation by the bed.


    Mei Xiang looks down and picks up her clothes. Her tears fall down. She doesn''t dare to look at her. She is afraid that the tears that she has been holding back will flow out again Mei Xiang could not help but cover her mouth and turn around.


    After the servant girl looked at me not surprisingly, Fu Lanxiang asked me to cry quietly


    Mei Xiang went quickly. Lanxiang carefully supported her and walked back. She was far away from the bed tent. She said angrily, "how can you bully the girl?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s something you can complain about?"


    Fu Rong bit his lips and slowly sat down on the pail with a circle of brocade mats, and motioned Lanxiang to go outside the curtain.


    Fu Rong didn''t know whether she could get pregnant. She only knew that she didn''t want to give birth to Xu Jin, at least in recent years.


    Fu Rong was not sure whether Xu Jin could survive in the end, but she remembered that after the death of the two brothers in the previous life, the prince raised his troops to kill both King Cheng and his two sons on the ground that King Cheng had bewitched Jiahe. Later, the town of anwang was in chaos, and there was no child alive in donggongkang palace.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Fu Rong doesn''t believe it. Just like emperor Jiahe, those who want to be emperor don''t want to have threats around them, do they? When Emperor Jiahe ascended the throne, all his brothers died. The reason why king an survived was that he was too young. It happened that Jiahe needed him to recover some fame.


    What about King Ann? He wants that position, will let the prince and other people''s blood live? When he ascends the throne, his name will be unjust and his words will not be smooth.


    The royal family has no father and son. If Fu Rong became an Wang''s wife, she would pretend that she didn''t know what he had done on his way to the throne. As long as she had a good life, as long as her family was not affected. But now she is the princess of Xu Jin. Fu Rong dares to spend a few years or even the rest of her life gambling with Xu Jin, but she doesn''t want his children to gamble together. In this life, if her life is not good, Xu Jin will eventually die. In addition to being upset and unwilling, Fu Rong will not have any sadness. She will try to be a happy widow, but she can never bear the pain of losing her son.


    Therefore, Fu Rong didn''t want to live until Xu Jin could escape the plot.


    "Girl, you are hurt. You can get up after a while." Behind the screen, Mei Xiang whispered to remind her that she was holding the plaster she had prepared.


    Fu Rong looked at the past, and finally washed them and called them in to serve.


    After taking medicine in the bathroom, Fu Rong slowly returned to the inner room.


    On the bed man sleeps sweetly, a handsome face remains satiated and flushed.


    Fu Rong stares at him, thinking of Xu Jin''s sweet words, tender feelings and silent smile.


    It''s good. If he just likes it, she doesn''t have to feel guilty.


    Pull up the quilt, Fu Rong also quickly fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    On the second day of their marriage, the young couple of ordinary families have to get up early and offer tea to their elders. Naturally, Xu Jin and Fu Rong have to pay homage, but they have to go to the palace.


    Because the emperor wanted to make an early Dynasty, there was another hour after the early Dynasty to deal with government affairs, so Xu Jin was not in a hurry. After waking up, he had a bad headache. Knowing that it was the result of drunkenness last night, Xu Jin raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He lay still for a while. After the pain had passed, he went to hug his wife next to him.


    When he was with Fu Rong in his last life, he didn''t feel that he liked her much. After going out for more than half a year, he sometimes thought of her at night, thinking of the feeling that there was someone sleeping with him around him, and it was the same after he was reborn.


    Met, Xu Jin opened his eyes, did not see people, first unconsciously laugh out.


    Fu rongbei was lying on his back. As soon as Xu Jin put her hands on him, she woke up. She was just lazy and still pretended to sleep.


    Xu Jin didn''t know what she was thinking. He leaned over and looked at her with his arms up.


    It was daybreak outside, and there was still some darkness in the gauze curtain, but this did not hinder Xu Jin from seeing his wife''s pale face. It seemed that she had become thin and haggard overnight, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned, which was heartbreaking for no reason.


    Xu Jin''s smile froze.


    Last night, some scenes suddenly came up.


    Xu Jin felt pity and slowly sat up and wanted to lean over to kiss her.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a dark red on the quilt beside the gauze curtain, which fell on a pink peony embroidery case, which was very obvious.


    Xu Jin was frozen.


    Blood?


    Thinking together, Xu Jin''s heart is hanging up. He looks at Fu Rong quietly. Seeing that she is sleeping heavily, he moves his hands, hesitates, and slowly turns her around. Then he takes off her pajamas carefully and stares at Fu Rong nervously.


    Fu Rong is still motionless, let him have a look, the next few days she has an excuse not to ask him to touch.


    Xu Jin over there is heartache and regret.


    No matter when he didn''t like her in the past life or angry with her in this life, he never thought of hurting her. She was just a ruthless woman with a little calculation. How can he be rough with a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken? But now, when he wanted to coax her to move her, and when he repeatedly promised to be good to her, he hurt her so much that he could not imagine what she thought when she got up to clean up herself last night.


    At first, he pinched her a nail mark, and she hated to scratch it back. Now


    If you catch him, you can calm down. Xu Jin grabs her without complaint, but he knows that Fu Rong won''t forgive him easily this time.


    After a good wedding night, Xu Jin was filled with remorse and regret. He wished that time would go back to last night. He would rather not have it than end up like this.


    Dressed, Xu Jinzheng hesitated what to do, and suddenly caught a glimpse of her waking up.


    Xu Jin looked at her sideways, his eyes were uneasy.


    Fu Rong and he looked at each other with no expression and turned in the past.


    "Thick, last night I didn''t mean to." Xu Jin ran after her. When she lowered her head, she saw tears streaming down her long, slender and curly eyelashes. One by one, one by one, she wept silently. Without any complaint, she told him the infinite grievance in her heart.


    Xu Jinzhen regretted, and felt that it was useless to explain. She was silent for a moment, hugged her shoulder and turned the person around. She helped her wipe her tears and quietly admitted that she was wrong: "thick, I was wrong. I drank too much wine last night, but I couldn''t help it. I know that you have been wronged. How can I make amends for your forgiveness? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Fu Rong ignored him, tears constantly, thin shoulders in his arms gently shaking.


    Xu Jin looked at her pitiful appearance, headache and helpless.


    After knowing that she was born again, he could hardly tell whether her tears were true or not. Only this time, he had no doubt.


    "Stop crying. I didn''t mean to." Xu Jin lowered her head to eat her tears. She knew that she was in the wrong. In order to coax her, she was willing to say anything, "I was possessed by ghosts last night. Don''t be afraid. I won''t force you again, OK?"


    Fu Rong still did not speak, but his tears gradually stopped.


    Xu Jin quietly relaxed and rubbed against her wet face, "don''t cry, I''ll feel bad when you cry."


    I believe his sweet words!


    Fu Rong turned to avoid him.


    Xu Jin said goodbye to her face, and her voice was lighter: "thick, you talk, you say it, how you punish me, I am willing to accept."


    Xu Jin eyes inexplicably sour, afraid to be detected by her, he pressed people into his arms, kiss her head: "I know, I promise you, there will never be another time, thick you believe me, really won''t have another time."


    Fu Rong finally burst into tears and hit him like a vent. "You don''t have me in your heart. Before marriage, those things were used to coax me. Last night, I almost died of pain..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Jin said whatever she wanted, but she didn''t want to hear her mention death. She covered her mouth and looked at her. "Thick and thick will live a hundred years, and live a hundred years with me."


    Fu Rong looked at him and suddenly grabbed his hand and bit his wrist. He bit him hard, and his mouth smelled of blood.


    Xu Jin looked at her tenderly. The more she tried, the bigger the smile on his lips.


    If you bite him, you are willing to forgive.


    Fu Rong glared at him fiercely, closed his eyes and said, "I''m very angry with Wang Ye now. Don''t talk to me unless necessary."


    "When are you going to lose your temper?" She was childish again, and Xu Jin touched her long hair playfully.


    Fu Rong thought for a while and hummed in a low voice: "I don''t know. I''ll take the initiative to talk to the Lord when I''m depressed. I didn''t take the initiative to answer the Lord. Don''t bother me."


    If you take the initiative to take care of him, you will be relieved?


    Xu Jin continued to respond happily, "is there a third punishment?"


    Fu Rong tried to test the bottom line of Xu Jinken''s connivance. After a while of boredom, he looked at him and said, "the Lord likes to stand so much. I''ll give him some incense tonight, and the Lord will stand at the door until xiangmie goes to sleep?"


    Xu Jin frowned, Fu Rong secretly said that he was bad. Just about to expose this, he asked, "I only stood a stick of incense last night?"


    Fu Rong Leng Leng Leng to understand what Xu Jin''s words mean, can''t help but grab the pillow to hit him. At that time, she almost died of pain, and then she simply fainted. How can you remember how long he struggled? Because he was the king, he said a stick of incense, but he was too short?


    Xu Jin grinned and smashed her. When she hit enough, he laid down his pillow and held her hand to kiss: "OK, stand a stick of incense, stand a stick of incense, who let me blame?"


    He was willing to accept the punishment of standing down. Fu Rong was more obedient. Later, he realized that the man was kissing her hand. He quickly drew back: "you promised not to touch me!"


    Xu Jin was stunned: "even, don''t even touch your hands?"


    Fu Rong did not speak, only quietly brewing tears, and soon they were whirling.


    Xu Jin had no idea. She wanted to touch her head, reached for half and took it back. She got up and said, "I''m going to go to the palace to greet you. I''ll see how they are getting ready. Go to sleep. I''ll call you before you leave."


    Fu Rong nodded, pulled the quilt and turned inside.


    In fact, Xu Jin couldn''t bear to go. Seeing the green silk scattered on her pillow, Xu Jin regretted last night again.


    If she didn''t hurt her, she could probably do it again this morning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Xu Jin walked around the front yard and soon came back. When he entered the room, he saw Fu Rong sitting on the bed, dressed by two servant girls.


    "You go out first." Xu Jin stood aside and ordered, his voice was always cold in front of outsiders.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang stopped and looked at Fu Rong.


    "Wait a moment, Lord." Fu Rong motioned to them to help her to put on the trousers that had just reached her knee.


    Mei Xiang holds Fu Rong''s arm and helps her stand up steadily. Lanxiang squats to Fu Rong''s pants.


    Before the trousers were put on, Fu Rong''s two slender legs were exposed. At this time, Xu Jin was not in the mood to fantasize. He only felt that the scene was extremely dazzling. One night later, she had to be served by the maid to stand up. Last night


    No wonder her two servant girls dare to give him a bad face.


    When Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang retreated, Xu Jin moved to the bed and looked at his wife at the head of the bed and said, "how did you get up so quickly? I''ve been ordered to go down. Breakfast will be brought to the house. We''ll use it in the room. You can lie down and don''t move When he finished speaking, he found that the bedding had been replaced with new ones. Thinking of the mess he had seen in the morning, Xu Jingang''s right hand, which he was about to stretch out, stopped living, and his eyes became softer and softer. "It''s really uncomfortable. I won''t be in the palace today..."


    "If you don''t go into the palace to say hello, do you want me to become the laughing stock of the capital city?" Fu Rong glared at him and then looked at his legs. He sighed: "now I can stand up, but I can save some strength at home. I have to persist in going to the palace for a long time, so as not to fall down suddenly and let people see jokes."


    "Thick..."


    Xu Jin looked at her and didn''t know how to say it. All the injuries were hurt. He knew that now he could not change anything no matter how well he said it.


    Fu Rong drooped her eyes.


    One of the couple was ashamed to open his mouth, and the other had a grudge. When he was silent, Mei Xiang asked whether he wanted to serve the meal immediately.


    Xu Jin left the bed and ordered them to bring in their meals.


    Xu Jin wanted to feed Fu Rong, but Fu Rong didn''t use it. He used everything. After dinner, Xu Jin kicked Xu Jin out and called the maids to come in and wash and dress.


    The princess''s formal dress is extremely complicated. After wearing it, the sun is already very high outside. However, since Xu Jin said that there was no hurry, Fu Rong did not worry about the lack of time. When combing his hair, he leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes until he heard the sound of a carriage at the gate of the courtyard.


    She opened her eyes.


    Mei Xiang told the little servant girl to go out and have a look. The little servant girl went back and forth very quickly. She was puzzled and said, "princess, the prince ordered someone to lead the carriage to our side. He said that he would start directly in a moment." She did not know that Fu Rong suffered a lot last night because she did not understand the significance of Xu Jin''s move.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang were very clear. They looked at each other, and their faces finally softened. Judging from the series of performances of Wang Ye this morning, it should not have been intentional last night, but they did not dare to be completely relieved. Who knows whether the Lord will come again tonight or in which night?


    Just thinking about it, Xu Jin came in wearing a crimson embroidered Python round collar robe, with a brocade belt around his waist, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He was tall and upright. After standing still, he said nothing, and his eyes calmly cast into the dressing mirror. His handsome face was covered by the warm light shining through the window screen. He was as elegant as an immortal.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang were stunned.


    Fu Rong also looked at the man through the mirror, and had to say that Xu Jin was really pleasing to the eyes.


    Their eyes meet in the mirror. Xu Jin smiles and raises his mouth. He realizes that there are still two servant girls standing next to her. The smile disappears immediately and frowns and urges, "it''s not early. Don''t you two make up the princess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    With a frown and a low rebuke, the prince''s Majesty was fully displayed. Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang did not remember his ferocity last night, and his beauty at this time was frightened and shivered. He quickly turned around and continued to be busy.


    Fu Rong smiles at the man in the mirror, laughing at his affectation.


    Xu Jin stares at this woman who has never really been afraid of him from the beginning.


    After dressing up, Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang helped Fu Rong stand up, and Fu Rong slowly let go of his hands after he stood firm.


    "Lord, do you think it''s not right for me to do this?" Fu Rong Chao and Xu Jin walked slowly for two steps, not sure.


    She was wearing a Zhai crown, jewels, and a pair of wide sleeves red silk shirt, embroidered with gold, clouds and phoenix patterns. So far, Xu Jin had seen her most eye-catching dress. Together with the fire phoenix and flower and mother of pearl on her forehead, she showed all her self-confidence in her appearance. She was no longer the naive girl in her family clothes, nor a servant of the Duke of Qing From today on, she is his princess su.


    Xu Jin walked over with her heart and looked down at her eyes: "no, my princess is very decent."


    Fu Rong don''t open his eyes, see the size of the servant girls do not know when to retreat down, in the Heart funny, way: "go, be careful late."


    Then he turned slowly.


    Xu Jin watched her walk two steps, suddenly came forward, in Fu Rong''s exclamation voice, beat the person to hold up.


    "What do you do?" Fu Rong nervously held Zhai Guan on top of her head. Although it was not as heavy as that of a phoenix crown, it also had a lot of weight. If you were not careful, it would easily fall down. How could they have so much time to comb her hair again.


    As he walked out, Xu Jin said in a low voice: "don''t you say you should try to save your strength at home? Now I''ll help you save your energy. I''ll never touch you any other time. You don''t have to worry about my breaking my promise. "


    Speaking, people have stepped out of the door.


    Mei Xiang, Lan Xiang and other servant girls saw her. Qi lowered her head and blushed.


    Fu Rong also blushed. Xu Yan, no matter how good he was to her, never held her in front of a group of servant girls.


    Afraid to be seen by servant girls, Fu Rong went to Xu Jin Huai to drill.


    When she covered it up again, Xu Jin could still be seen from above. Looking at the peach blossom red face, it was not important for him to hold her in his heart because of his impulse, and the little regret and discomfort that followed her did not matter. He hurt her and made her suffer so much. It should have hurt a little.


    When she got on the carriage, Xu Jin spread the cushion that had been prepared for her long time to Fu Rong. When Fu Rong was seated, she put a pillow between her back and the carriage board, which was very considerate.


    In this way, Fu Rong didn''t appreciate it all the time. He turned his head and said, "now I know how to be considerate. Last night..."


    It seems to complain, but in fact it is coquettish. Xu Jin can''t help leaning on the past and embracing people to guarantee: "I really know my mistake. If you don''t believe me, I will not hurt you next time." I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, his lips rubbed on her earlobe. With the last ambiguous tone, the fool could guess what he was thinking.


    "Let go Fu Rong Mei eyes round stare, just won''t because a few sweet words don''t punish him.


    Xu Jinshan retreated, coughed and talked to her about the palace.


    It was Fu Rong''s real mother-in-law''s family. Although he didn''t live together, he would have to communicate with each other in the future. What''s more, Fu Rong didn''t have the opportunity to get in touch with the dignitaries he knew in his previous life. As soon as Xu Jin started to talk about business, Fu Rong got up his spirits.


    Unconsciously, the carriage reached the gate of the palace.


    This is the beginning of the long test Fu Rong has to face today. Xu Jin can spoil her in the palace. When he enters the palace, he has no right to let the carriage drive in directly, let alone carry Fu Rong into the palace.


    But he took her hand and held her steady, hoping to ease her discomfort a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Fu Rong looked at the man''s robe beside him and looked forward.


    Under the blue and blue sky, the palace is towering, majestic and open. Looking around, except for the guards, it seems that there are only their husband and wife around, and only the palace people who lead the way and follow. At this moment, in the palace that is strange and may offend you at any time because of a small mistake, the only thing she can rely on is the man around her.


    He has this kind of consideration. A king is willing to make up for his recklessness, which is not a big mistake for a drunken bridegroom. She should be glad that she really meets a king who only takes his wife and concubine as playthings, such as king Kang, she still has to bear it, isn''t she?


    Fu Rong looked up and laughed at Xu Jin when he looked at him. He moved the weight of his body with ease.


    Be angry when you should be angry and be grateful when you should be grateful. You can''t turn a blind eye to his other good just because he was rude last night. One thing is the same thing, but she can''t be unreasonable. This is the way her mother repeatedly told her husband and wife to get along with each other, and she realized it in her two lives. In particular, Prince Xu Jin and other princes, who had been pampered by their wives and concubines for a time because of their pity, did not have the good temper to tolerate them again and again.


    Go to see Jiahe first.


    Emperor Jiahe had just finished his political affairs and was a little tired, but Aizi led his bride to worship. He rubbed his forehead and became radiant again when the couple entered the house. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s appearance, Emperor Jiahe cast a meaningful glance at his serious son, and finally understood why his son, who was usually not close to a woman, asked him to marry him this time.


    Xu Jin, just as he didn''t understand his father''s joke, offered tea with Fu Rong.


    Emperor Jiahe kept his promise. His words did not reveal his son''s careful thinking. He told the couple with a smile and gave Fu Rong a lot of good things. He asked them to go to Fengyi palace to see the queen and several women.


    Xu Jin and Fu Rong saluted and left.


    Fengyi palace is busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The queen sat on the throne and looked outside. The lady on the opposite side said, "I heard that the old fourth daughter-in-law looks beautiful. She looks very good?"


    "Lady, don''t believe those people''s nonsense, it''s not so exaggerated," she said with a smile


    On the other side, Li Huarong''s mother-in-law put down the purple grape she had just pinched in her hand, and her beautiful eyes slanted over: "sister Shufei is still the same as before. The emperor has always valued the fourth elder sister-in-law. She points out the most beautiful girl in the capital and compares his two sister-in-law. This is Rong Yao. Why should she be modest? We can see whether the rumors are true or not. You can''t fool them with two words of modesty, my mother said


    A few words not only demoted Princess Kang, but also suggested that King Su was more favored by Emperor Jiahe than Prince Kang.


    Lady Shufei smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t say more. She looks as usual.


    The queen sat in this seat for so long, even if she had any idea in her heart, she would not show it. She said softly, "the old fourth daughter-in-law has compared her beautiful appearance to her? I remember saying that Huarong is the first beauty in our capital city. I also talked to the emperor about the good fortune of the fifth


    Duanfei''s face changed.


    Princess Rou, the mother of the second princess, looked at the slightly embarrassed Princess over there and said with a smile, "if you want me to tell you, the emperor has no partiality. From the princess to the next three princes, either talent or appearance, which is not the best among girls of the same age? Anyway, all the good girls in Beijing have been chosen by the emperor to be their daughter-in-law. "


    The queen nodded to her: "my sister knows the emperor best. Wait. After two years of marriage, the emperor will choose a good one. I don''t know what kind of talent will be in the emperor''s eyes when Fu Hui grows up."


    Fuhui is the title of the second princess. The nine year old girl is looking forward to the beautiful fourth sister-in-law, but she doesn''t hear it.


    She was ignorant and ignorant, and the queen laughed fondly, and the concubines on both sides also laughed.


    Xu Jin and Fu Rong entered in such a harmonious atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Xu Jin is handsome and indifferent, Fu is beautiful and delicate, and the couple stand side by side in the middle of the hall. They are really a couple of matchmakers.


    Among all the concubines present, many of them have never seen Xu Jin at ordinary times. They only heard that King Su is the most outstanding one among the princes. Now when you see a real person, you are stunned, and then look at Fu Rong, who is inferior to the imperial concubine when he was young. That pair of eyes can''t be removed from the husband and wife.


    It''s the queen. They''re all stunned for a moment.


    She met Fu Rong on the day of choosing her concubine. At that time, she didn''t feel that she was brilliant. At this time, she knew that the girl was hiding her clumsy.


    If you look at it again, the empress is suddenly very happy. Fortunately, such a beautiful woman has not been robbed by the prince. Otherwise, because the prince is always pitiful for her, she may do something about the warlords in the future. It''s better to lead the beauty to other people''s houses.


    If she is not her daughter-in-law, the queen will not pay more attention to it. If she is polite, she will signal to Fu Rong that she will introduce other concubines to Fu Rong.


    The first one to meet was, of course, lady Shu.


    Shufei thought for a while to get her daughter-in-law back to Zhaoning palace to talk well. At this time, she only praised a few words and gave her a reward.


    Next comes Duanfei.


    Duan Fei didn''t like Fu Rong. First, Fu Rong compared their Li family girls. Secondly, her mother, Princess Yongning, once satirized Fu Rong for her lack of education. Now Fu Rong was given the title of imperial concubine to King Su, which was tantamount to slapping her mother in front of all the dignitaries. His mother''s entrance to the palace suggested that emperor Jiahe''s action was too rash. Emperor Jiahe politely said that he was negligent. However, it was not easy to change under the imperial edict. It seemed to have given his mother enough face, but he did not come to see her for two months in a row. Finally, Fu Rong and sister County princess, she also knows.


    Looking at Fu Rong''s eyes, the imperial concubine ordered the imperial concubine to send the reward to her, while laughing and joking to the younger couple: "the fourth elder can be regarded as a daughter-in-law. For so many years, you have no one who is warm and cold around you. Your father, your mother and your wife are worried. The fourth daughter-in-law, you see, there are a group of wives and concubines over there. Before the fourth brother was busy with his work, he thought, now that you are married, you have to arrange more concubines for him. You can serve him together and open branches and leaves for the fourth brother as soon as possible, so that your father, his mother and his wife will be relieved. "


    There was no expression on Xu Jin''s face.


    Fu Rong said with shame: "thank you for your advice. I''ll discuss with you later."


    After discussion, Xu Jin wanted a concubine''s room, and she gave him a piece of advice. He didn''t want it. The news spread out, as evidenced by today''s words, others would not say that she was jealous. Of course, Fu Jin had no interest in her beauty in Fu Jin''s life.


    She is generous and able to speak, leaping over the pit in her own words, and the corner of her mouth smiles.


    Fu Rong continued to salute the youngest of the three imperial concubines.


    Ruo Fei''s face is clear and beautiful. There is a pear vortex on both sides of her mouth. When she doesn''t speak, she seems to be laughing. When she talks, she has a bright aura that makes people happy. Seeing Fu Rong, she called the second princess to her side and explained to Fu Rong, "Fu Hui likes you very much. When she came back from her wedding banquet yesterday, she always praised her fourth sister-in-law for her beauty. She said she was like a fairy."


    The second princess was a little embarrassed. She peeped at Fu Rong shyly. Her face turned red quickly and leaned towards her mother. When she closed her mouth, there were pears in the corners of her mouth, which was especially popular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Fu Rong''s family is full of brothers and sisters, but she still likes children. Now she gets the favor of a little girl. Fu Rong is surprised and happy. She presents a peony hairpin that has been prepared for a long time as a gift to the second princess. She sincerely invites her sister to come to the Palace some other day


    The second princess took the gift, looked up at Fu Rong, and said with a red face, "well, my fourth sister-in-law will come to play in the palace when she is free."


    Fu Rong is serious.


    Then she went to see other concubines, and the queen asked lady Shu to take the couple to Zhaoning palace.


    Fu Rong took the initiative to go to the side of Princess Shu, holding her arm to go out.


    Xu Jin followed them. When he went out, he found that Fu Rong''s body was shaking imperceptibly. He was tight in his heart. When he walked out of Fengyi palace, he suddenly stopped in front of them. Looking at Fu Rong''s smiling face, he bowed his head and made amends to his mother: "mother, thick body is not comfortable. I''m not going to sit with you today. I''ll let her enter the palace with you another day."


    Shu Fei was stunned and turned to see Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong Na thought that Xu Jin would suddenly come up with such a sentence. Originally, his white face turned red suddenly because of his discomfort. He said in a hurry: "mother, don''t listen to him. I''m ok. Let''s go..."


    Shufei held her hand and looked at it carefully. She found that her daughter-in-law was haggard and tired, and her son''s temper would not have done such a thing if she was not sure that his wife''s body couldn''t endure. So it seems that her son must have cheated others last night.


    As a former person, it''s easy for lady Shu to understand Fu Rong''s discomfort. She glared at Xu Jin for Fu Rong. She handed Fu Rong''s small hand into Xu Jin''s hand and said in a soft voice, "since I''m not feeling well, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll come back when I''m free. Jingxing, take good care of you


    For a brief pause, she believed her son could understand her meaning.


    When his mother saw that he had done something wrong, Xu Jin was a little embarrassed even though he was thick skinned. However, when he looked at his wife who was burning like a fire on his face, he immediately regained his nature. After saying goodbye again, he helped Fu Rong leave.


    After seeing the couple go far away, she shook her head and led the maid back to Zhaoning palace.


    Cui Wan was still living in the palace. After receiving the letter, he met her. Looking at the lady''s back, he said, "aunt, where are the four brothers and sisters in law?"


    "Princess Shufei smile particularly gentle:" they have something in the house, go back first. " The niece said that she was not too small. She could not tell the truth and lead her to think wildly. After entering the room, she whispered a few words to her mother-in-law.


    The mammy quickly went out to work, and soon caught up with the two king Su and his wife, who were walking slowly outside the palace.


    "Prince and princess, the lady knew that the princess was not in good health, so she ordered the old slave to bring medicine to her. After bathing every night, she would soon be well."


    Fu Rong''s head couldn''t be lifted at all. He wanted to find a crack in the brick.


    Xu Jintan takes over the small wooden box with the width of the palm.


    Back on the carriage, Fu Rong smashed Xu Jin''s chest with a few punches, then pushed the man away with all his strength, turned his head and ignored him.


    Xu Jin didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. He went to hold the man and asked, "what''s the anger?"


    "You let me go!" Fu Rong glared.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are angry. You have to tell me why, or I won''t let it go."


    Fu Rong was so angry that his face was red and he murmured: "who let you say that in front of your mother? What would she think? What if she thought I was spoiled and spoiled, and didn''t like me? I... " At this point, I couldn''t help crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    It is estimated that the new bride will be uncomfortable on the second day of marriage, but Fu Rong has never heard that someone will not speak with his mother-in-law because of that. Today, she knows how miserable she is, and Xu Jin also knows, but her mother-in-law doesn''t know. Would her mother-in-law think that Xu Jin''s fuss was under her instruction?


    In my last life, I had enough of the discord between my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law. In this life, I finally met a good mother-in-law, and Xu Jin came to help me!


    Her tears kept pouring out, and she was really scared. Xu Jin watched silently, and a fire sprang up in her chest.


    In her last life, how many dues did she have in the prefectures'' mansion to worry about such a small matter?


    "Don''t cry. Niang is not that kind of person. You are trying to treat a gentleman''s belly with a mean heart. If you think so, your mother will be really angry." After pressing the man into his arms, Xu Jin picked up the wooden box and put it in front of her: "if you have those wild ideas, will you still send medicine? Don''t cry. If you don''t believe it, next time you go into the palace, your mother will only treat you better. "


    Fu Rong was skeptical. To tell the truth, she also felt that her mother-in-law was not that kind of person, but she was afraid and beat Xu Jin again: "anyway, I''ll talk to my mother and do things without your blind mixing up!"


    Xu Jin was really wronged and pressed her hand to see her unreasonable tears: "I am not for you? Do you know how far Fengyi palace is from Zhaoning palace? Just come out, you can''t do it. Go back and forth and let me hold it back. Then you will be satisfied? "


    He was upright and strong, but Fu Rong was even more unconvinced. A pair of big watery eyes glared more roundly: "I can''t walk. Blame who, you say!"


    Xu Jin stammered, sighed, and quickly gave her a kiss on her small mouth, and said, "blame me, blame me, OK?" Once drunk, he will be punished and scolded. As long as she remembers this point, he will be short of breath if he finds out the old account regardless of his mistakes.


    "Don''t touch me!" He dared to take advantage of the opportunity, and Fu Rong pushed him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Fearing that her actions might involve her below, Xu Jin sat down and picked up the small wooden box on one side, and then looked at Fu Rong''s angry side face. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.


    "I''ll see how it works." Speaking to himself, Xu Jin opened the case and found that in addition to a flat round porcelain vase similar to a rouge box, there was a narrow lattice beside it. Inside, there were two inch long jade tubes, which were about the thickness of Fu Rong''s little finger. The top was slightly round, and the bottom was inlaid with a long white jade shaped like a handle and a red satin belt.


    Xu Jin took out the jade tube and turned it curiously for two times. Soon he understood how to use it.


    The corners of the lips rise.


    With the lid on, Xu Jin whispered to Fu Rong, "is it very painful?"


    Fu rongbei snorted to him.


    The king''s house carriage was very spacious. Xu Jin laughed and got up and said, "you''re not comfortable sitting like this. Put your legs up and lie down for a while."


    He sat on one side.


    Fu Rong was really uncomfortable. He kicked the embroidered shoes lightly, but he didn''t lie down. He just put his back on the soft pillow and his legs were flat.


    Xu Jin Chao shook the box and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you the medicine first. I''ll put the medicine on earlier and stop the pain earlier."


    Fu Rong stares at him in disbelief, realizing what he is going to do and will get up immediately. Unfortunately, the action is a little late. Xu Jin rushes back to him like a hungry tiger. She lifts her skirt and pants and bends her legs again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body was chilly. Fu Rong was ashamed and angry, "Xu Jin!" Try to bring your legs together as you speak.


    "Thick don''t make trouble, I really just want to give you medicine, you keep quiet, let people hear bad." Xu Jin squeezed into the middle of her to prevent her from succeeding. He opened the box in front of Fu Rong, wiped the jade tube calmly, and then unscrewed the porcelain bottle cover.


    Fu Rong put his hand over his face when he saw the shape of the jade tube.


    Xu Jin looked at her and laughed silently. All of them were ready. He held her waist and moved down. He put her flat. Then he bowed his head and went to work.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked in a hoarse voice, staring at the jade tube until it was only a little outside.


    Fu Rong trembled gently.


    Xu Jin''s forehead sweating, reluctantly put on the skirt for her, hugged people and begged: "thick, quickly raise well, it''s time for me next time."


    When she was too shy and weak to resist, he would kiss and knead and forget the promise of the morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The carriage drove into King Su''s mansion.


    Xu Jin reluctantly let go of Fu Rong''s lips and pressed her forehead to calm down. Her hand also withdrew from her small clothes.


    Fu Rong was powerless, buried in his arms and scolded him in a tender voice: "take it out."


    "Does it still hurt?" Xu Jin helped her tie the belt while biting her ear, "pain continues to contain, there is no matter in the house."


    With


    Fu Rong''s face burned again.


    The happiest time between her and Xu Yan was in the early days of their marriage. Xu Yan was also reserved. She rarely said a few words of shame, which was also brilliant. Later, their good days soon ended. After they had dealt with their mother-in-law and sister-in-law in the day, no one had the mind at night. Most of the time, it happened every few days, and Xu Yan was not in the mood to say such nonsense.


    Now, Xu Jin, a man who didn''t want to pay attention to her in the last life, still looks like a noble prince?


    It''s clearly a dandy!


    "You take it out!" Fu Rong was ashamed and angry, and clenched his clothes to urge him. Otherwise, how could she walk with that kind of thing on her body?


    Xu Jin helped her Zhai Guan and said earnestly, "I''m afraid you''ll hurt. I won''t let you go to my mother''s side. Now it''s even more impossible to take the medicine to stop your pain. Do you worry about getting out of the car and walking? It''s OK. I carried you out. Now I''ll take you in again. Whoever dares to gossip in the yard will be sent out. "


    "No, you can take it out!" Fu Rong didn''t listen to anything at this time. He just wanted Xu Jin to take the things away. After a little movement, the jade tube followed. Maybe it was the effect of the medicine. Not only did it stop the pain, but it also brought a sense of shame. When he thought that Xu Jinle could not see her like this, Fu Rong felt more and more uneasy.


    She didn''t like to let Xu Jin see it. Xu Jin loved to see it. When the carriage stopped at the gate of Furong courtyard, Xu Jin kissed Fu Rong naoding with a smile and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll get off first. If you want to take it, you can take it yourself."


    Then he gently put Fu Rong on the couch. He quickly got up and got off the car.


    The curtain fell.


    Fu Rong stares at the curtain of the car, in his mind the fight between man and nature.


    Take it yourself? In broad daylight, let her take out that thing when she knows that there is a man outside and that man knows how she will take it? Fu Rong really can''t do it. When she''s alone, she can use this thing for medicine, but if there''s someone nearby, she''s too shy to do it.


    But she didn''t take it. Fu Rong felt that she couldn''t even walk a few steps to the door of the carriage. How could she go? It''s just like


    Outside, the servant girls of the coachman were waiting. Fu Rong did not have much time to hesitate. He bit his lips and reached out to her skirt.


    At this time, the curtain was suddenly lifted, and a light penetrated in.


    Fu Rong was sweating all over his body. He stopped his hands when he was scalded, and looked up with a red face.


    When Xu Jin saw clearly the situation inside, he lifted the curtain of the car and gave her a gentle smile: "come here, I''ll help you get out of the car."


    Fu Rong once again widened his eyes, dare to feel this person did not intend to let her take out by herself?


    Meijiaoniang''s face became more and more red, and she was shy and angry. The water color in her beautiful eyes became more and more heavy, like a drizzle. She was more and more embarrassed than Xu Jin had ever seen before, and that kind of shame was never pretended to be. Xu Jin heart soft, put a soft voice: "I hold you in."


    Fu Rong stared at him, bit his lips, straightened his clothes, and slowly stood up.


    She didn''t tell the servant girl to come in. Only the husband and wife went into the house. Xu Jin wanted to take advantage of her shame to ask for a little cheaper.


    Fu Rong is home now. Will she let this man bully her again and again?


    If you want to lift your leg to push him, you are afraid to really irritate him. Push him. Fu Rong knows that his strength is unbearable. Seeing that his handsome face is about to stick to him, Fu Rong almost instinctively raises his hand and grabs Xu Jin''s ear and tugs hard at both sides: "you can bully me again!"


    Xu Jin expected that she would refuse, but he didn''t expect her to pull his ear!


    "You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    She obviously didn''t have enough strength. Xu Jin just had a little pain. His hands were on her sides. He coaxed her pleasantly: "just kiss..."


    Fu Rong snorted coldly, and added some strength to his hand. He stared at the strange man who looked like he had been pulled by her ears. He wanted to laugh a little. But when he thought of the jade tube still on his body, Fu Rong immediately did not smile any more and looked at him coldly: "does the promise made by the Lord himself in the morning count?"


    Xu Jin was embarrassed, "no, just me..."


    Fu Rong stared at him and saw that he could not say anything. She suddenly stopped her hand and turned her head to her side. Her eyes closed, but her tears began to flow down: "I hated the Lord last night. This morning, the LORD made amends and was considerate again and again. I can''t bear to ignore you all the time, but Forget it, I am the king''s wife. I should have served him. As long as the Lord is comfortable, I will bear it. "


    The fire on Xu Jin suddenly went out.


    He just wanted to kiss her. Why did he want to be serious?


    Seeing that she was crying pitifully, or that kind of cold heart, Xu Jin sighed, pulled the quilt to cover her, and bent over to wipe her tears: "no kiss, no kiss, no more angry words? In your eyes, I just care about myself and don''t care about you? "


    Fu Rong sneered: "before I got married, I also thought that the LORD would love me. After last night, I really don''t know if the Lord just said it well..."


    The big mistake was mentioned again. Xu Jin was silent and looked at her. A little annoyance was immediately diffused by her new tears. Xu Jin didn''t want to repeat it again. Looking at Fu Rong''s flat mouth, he suddenly laughed, "OK, it''s because I don''t have enough determination. So I''ll have to stand one more incense stick tonight. Is that ok?"


    Fu Rong opened his eyes in surprise.


    Her eyes were watery, and Xu Jin could not help pinching her nose: "my mother has not punished me like this. This is an exception for you."


    He volunteered to be punished, and Fu Rong stopped when he saw that he was good. He said in a low voice, "you asked for it."


    The soft and delicate voice, Xu Jin just indulged in a smile.


    Fu Rong then added a sentence, looked at the door and said: "two pillars of incense, the Lord himself said, do not regret."


    Xu Jin looked solemn: "a word from a gentleman."


    Fu Rong forbeared and did not sneer.


    Xu Jin also knew what she was thinking. He laughed, took off Zhai Guan for her, scattered the green silk, and looked gently down: "lie down well. I''ve ordered you to go down in the morning. In the afternoon, let the people in the mansion come to worship you. If you still don''t feel well at that time, you can change it to tomorrow."


    "Don''t put it off. Just the afternoon." Talking about business, Fu Rong''s tone softened a lot.


    She used to be a concubine of Xu Jin. She knew little about the situation of the front and back yards of the suwang mansion. Now she is the mistress, a little excited and looking forward to it.


    "Then you lie down. I''ll go to the front yard and come and have dinner with you later."


    Xu Jin squeezed her hand across the quilt, got up and left.


    As soon as the man left, Fu Rong quickly put down the bed curtain and took the jade tube out. Fortunately, there was a red satin outside.


    When Xu Jin came back in the afternoon, Fu Rong had changed her dress. She was light green with a long white skirt. Her hair was simple and simple. She leaned against the head of the bed to amuse the parrot.


    Xu Jin could not help looking at the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Fu Rong saw, proud way: "don''t worry, Tuan Tuan is smart, won''t fly away." It was the wedding day yesterday. Fu Rong asked Mei Xiang to raise the bird cage in her room for a day. She didn''t have time to pick it up in the morning. Now she is free, and of course, she quickly takes her pet back.


    Xu Jinting surprised, phoenix eye staring at the small green ball bouncing around on Fu Rong''s legs, and slowed down when approaching.


    He was so tall that he could be seen even slowly. He tilted his head to look at him. He jumped over Fu Rong''s shoulder with vigilance. After falling down, he called out: "get up, get up thick!"


    Xu Jin stopped in shock.


    Fu Rong put Tuan Tuan in the heart of his left hand and gently rubbed the top of his pink brain with his right hand. He was very proud of his smile.


    "It likes you. It''s only been raised for more than a year. It''s so close, and it''ll call your name." Xu Jin slowly sat down beside Fu Rong and wanted to touch the parrot in his wife''s hand.


    Tuan Tuan likes to peck hands very much. Fu Rong gang was not seldom pecked at when she raised it. When she got familiar with it, Tuan Tuan would give her a good touch. Now, seeing that the man''s big hands came together, Tuan Tuan raised his neck again and hopped to peck Xu Jin, just like a fried rooster.


    When Xu Jin was pecked, it didn''t hurt. Seeing Fu Rong gloating at him, he suddenly pinched the short beak of yellow topaz and told it to never open its mouth again.


    Tuan Tuan was in a hurry, and fluttered with wings to escape.


    Xu Jin raises his eyes and smiles at Fu Rong.


    "You let go Fu Rong clapped his big paw, and held the whole group in front of his eyes to appease him, "the Lord is a villain, we ignore him." And then he kisses the top of his head.


    Xu Jin''s eyes suddenly changed.


    She didn''t kiss him.


    Looking at her intimacy with a green parrot, Xu Jin''s heart and chest itched, his eyes moved to her legs: "take it out?"


    Fu Rong pretended not to hear, but his face turned red uncontrollably, like peach blossom.


    With a low smile, Xu Jin suddenly lifted his arms: "lunch is on the couch outside. Let''s go there."


    Fu Rong glared at him, lowered his head and continued to tease Tuan Tuan.


    When the couple had dinner, they would jump around on the couch, flying to Fu Rong''s legs, falling on the table, and circling around the dishes. He was very clever. He knew that the man opposite didn''t like himself. He only walked around Fu Rong''s side, and Xu Jin stretched out his chopsticks, so that he could peck his chopsticks like food protection.


    Of course, Xu Jin would not let a green bird touch his chopsticks. He kept away several times and frowned at Fu Rong: "are you used to it when you eat at home? Don''t you dare it touch the dish? What nonsense


    Fu Rong tasted a mouthful of pigeon soup slowly, put down the spoon, and then picked up the half wet PA and nodded his lips. Then he said, "Tuan Tuan is smart and won''t touch it. The Lord also saw that it didn''t touch it randomly, did it?"


    Finish saying that Xu Jingang just want to clip dish to his side, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "Lord eat quickly."


    Xu Jin looked at the table beside her, tilted his head to look at his green feather bird, calmly handed the chopsticks to him, and insisted on taking them from Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong, seeing his ugly face, quickly took the eager pet down and bowed his head to make amends: "I am not sensible. Don''t blame the Lord."


    Xu Jin''s face was even worse.


    He also thought that if the parrot made trouble again, he would have reason to let her take vegetables for him. But look at her, was he afraid that he would be angry and hurt her parrot?


    When we should be afraid of him, we should not be afraid of him.


    There is no reason to eat her dish, and then look at her cautious face, Xu Jin took a piece of yam and put it in her bowl: "eat it."


    Looking at the soft steamed yam slices in the bowl, Fu Rong couldn''t help it, and the corners of his mouth cocked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    After lunch, Fu Rong wanted to have a rest.


    Last night, she was really sleepy after walking into the palace and standing for so long this morning.


    Seeing that Xu Jin followed in, Fu Rong did not have the strength to deal with him. He lay down on the bed with his clothes, pulled up the quilt and begged him: "I want to sleep. Don''t make any more trouble, Lord?"


    Xu Jin steps a meal, looking at her exposed outside haggard face, "do not make, I go outside first, you change into pajamas, sleep comfortable." Then he turned and walked out.


    Fu Rong closed his eyes sleepily.


    Xu Jin sat outside for a long time, but he couldn''t tell how long it was. He felt that she should go to sleep and then went back to the inner room.


    Fu Rong was already asleep, both arms were outside, and the quilt only covered his chest, revealing his inner clothes.


    Xu Jin smiles bitterly. She doesn''t change her pajamas. Is she afraid that he will move in the face of spring?


    After standing by the bed for a while, looking at the large space in her side, Xu Jin hesitated for a moment and went out to lie on the couch.


    At that time, Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang were ready to call her to get up, as Fu Rong told her.


    The two servant girls gently pushed aside the curtain outside. Knowing that the LORD was inside, they were discussing in a low voice how to call people. Lan Xiang suddenly stopped and looked at the couch over there.


    Mei Xiang turned her head and saw the king lying on the couch with his back to the door. He didn''t seem to wake up.


    Lanxiang compared his mouth to Mei Xiang: "why isn''t the Lord in there?"


    Mei Xiang didn''t know. After wondering, her first thought was that her husband and wife quarreled again. Their faces changed and they gave Lan Xiang a look. They went into the inner room quietly, but Fu Rong was sleeping on the bed with a red face. In addition to wearing outer clothes, her sleeping posture was the same as that of resting at home. At the same time, she was relieved.


    "Wake up, girl." Lan Xiang whispered.


    Fu Rong remembered that she would see all the women in charge of the palace in the afternoon. She didn''t sleep deeply. Lanxiang called twice and she woke up.


    Seeing her looking to the side of the bed, Mei Xiang explained in a soft voice: "the Lord is out on the couch, not awake."


    Fu Rong was very surprised. Did Xu Jin sleep outside for fear of disturbing her?


    It seems that there is no other reason except this one.


    "Go out first, and come in when you are summoned." Fu Rong hid her mouth and yawned. When they left, she changed her clothes, washed her face with the water she had in the room, and sat down in front of the dresser and passed her hair in front of the bright mirror inlaid with jadeite gems.


    In the mirror, she has bright eyes and bright teeth, and her face has recovered natural redness.


    This kind of self, Xu Jin should like it very much?


    After putting down the comb, Fu Rong walked to the outside room, went to the couch, looked at it, and saw that Xu Jin was still sleeping. Her face was calm. She laughed and shook his arm: "it''s time to get up, Lord."


    Xu Jin woke up early. He just wanted to know what she would call him.


    As soon as I woke up, I saw her standing on the edge with a smile. Her hair was like a waterfall, and her eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    Xu Jin was staring at her like a dream.


    Fu Rong''s smile was more obvious, holding his hand and joking, "is the Lord sleeping stupid?"


    She was so active that Xu Jin immediately sat up and said, "you, when did you wake up?"


    His hand was held by him. Fu Rong had to sit on the edge of the couch and speak to him in a soft voice: "I just woke up. I''ll call you first for fear that they will come in and disturb you. Why didn''t you sleep in it


    Xu Jin clenched her hand, looked at her eyes and said, "if you don''t ask me to quarrel with you, I''m afraid I''ll lie with you and I can''t help it..."


    Fu Rong bit his lip and looked down at his hand: "the Lord is very kind to me."


    "Are you still angry?" Xu Jin asked with a guilty heart.


    Fu Rong raised his eyes to see him, and his eyes were extremely serious: "as long as the Lord guarantees that there will not be a second time in the future, I will not be angry, and I will not bother the LORD with this matter in the future."


    Xu Jin stopped laughing and no longer leaned against the pillow. He sat upright and said, "for the second time, I will never touch you in my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Fu Rong was willing to believe him, not because he said so much good things today, but because Xu Jin had never really been rude to her in bed in his previous life, because he was very careful and considerate today. But she didn''t forget to punish him. She murmured, "I believe in the Lord, but don''t forget to punish him tonight."


    Xu Jin lost his smile and quickly perfumed her lips.


    The two men separated, and then Xu Jin led Fu Rong to the front yard, where the people who were qualified to visit the princess had arrived early.


    Before Xu Jin''s residence, there was no sister in the master''s house.


    Xu Jin is in charge of the management of the front yard. This time, he mainly paid a visit to the princess. He didn''t have anything to hand over with Fu Rong. Fu Rong didn''t want to interfere in the affairs in front of Xu Jin. Xu Jin is the Lord. Compared with the ordinary family leader, Xu Jin must have more secrets and more important matters that are not suitable for the wives in the house. Now that they are newly married, no matter how close they are in the house, Fu Rong will not talk much unless Xu Jin takes the initiative to talk to her.


    The steward worshipped and left. All the rest were the mothers in the inner courtyard.


    Xu Jin introduced a gray haired old mother to Fu Rong in person: "this is mother Wen. When I opened the government, my mother arranged for Mammy to take care of my backyard. After that, the housekeeper can discuss with mammy what he doesn''t understand


    She also said to mammy Wen: "mammy has worked hard for most of her life. Now it''s thick and thick. Mammy will enjoy her happiness in the palace. Thick is still small. Mammy thinks what she did is wrong. Help me remind her."


    The tone is very close, like talking to the elders in the family.


    Mother Wen nodded with a smile and looked at Fu Rong''s eyes. She said, "the princess is so good. The Lord is really blessed."


    Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    He couldn''t understand why his mother and mother Wen liked Fu Rong after they met her. Even if it was because of his body, they took care of her. They didn''t really have to love their house and dog. They were much better to Fu Rong than he was.


    In his last life, he accepted Fu Rong as a concubine. His mother told him again and again to be nice to Fu Rong. But at that time, he was upset and didn''t put a word in his heart. He took all the things that his mother gave Fu Rong, but he didn''t give it to her. Aware that mother Wen wants to take care of Fu Rong in private like her mother, he gently reminds her not to take care of Fu Rong''s affairs.


    In the first month of that year, my mother wanted to see Fu Rong, but Xu Jin didn''t allow her. Her mother noticed that it was wrong and asked mother Wen to go into the palace to ask questions. Mother Wen usually listens to him and no longer secretly points out Fu Rong. However, the old man is not really afraid of him, so he tells his mother how to tell Fu Rong. His mother scolded him, but Xu Jin still did not want to give Fu Rong that decent, but did not want to make his mother angry. For the first time, he sent several pots of famous chrysanthemums to Furong hospital.


    In his life, Fu Rong is his wife. He has seen his mother''s love for Fu Rong. At present, mother Wen is in favor of Fu Rong. Xu Jin is not surprised at all.


    Fu Rong was not surprised. She felt that she liked her from the bottom of her heart, but she was a little embarrassed.


    She had only seen mammy Wen three times in her previous life. The first time was when she had just entered the mansion, and mother Wen came to point out the rules in her palace. The second time, she sent Lanxiang to inquire about Xu Jin''s whereabouts. When she found out, she reminded her to wait for Xu Jin to come and stop making her own decisions, so that Xu Jin would not be happy when she knew it. The last time I saw her, it was the news of the death of Xu Jin''s brothers. The old man was like a bereaved grandson. After the funeral, she went back to Shu Fei again.


    At that time, Fu Rong didn''t like mother Wen very much. She knew that she was only Xu Jin''s concubine''s room. It was normal for mammy Wen to look down on her, but the truth was reasonable. When she met her, Fu Rong felt uncomfortable when she was not even as good as a mother of Xu Jin. Fu Rong was dissuaded by mammy Wen when she tried to see Xu Jin several times. Fu Rong was ashamed and angry and cursed her in her heart.


    After her rebirth, she got in touch with her deeply. After listening to her praise of mother Wen, Fu Rong recalled it carefully. Only then did she realize that she thought too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    When people get along with each other, misunderstandings between acquaintances are still unavoidable, and strangers are more likely to misinterpret each other''s mind.


    Realizing that mammy Wen was really just talking about the matter, rather than deliberately against her, Fu Rong became more and more confident about his days in the suwangfu. When preparing for the dowry, her mother wanted to give her her mother, but Fu Rong didn''t want it. There is a difficult old lady in the Marquis of Jingyang. Her younger brothers and sisters are still young. Her mother needs hands. Secondly, she knows that there is a loyal and reliable mother Wen in Xujin.


    When everyone saw the ceremony, mother Wen led the two steward''s wives into the hall with Xu Jin Fu Rong.


    Xu Jin and Fu Rong sat down. Xu Jin held up the tea and made it clear that he wanted to listen to them without interfering.


    Mother Wen also ignored him, pointing to the two women in charge, introduced to Fu Rong: "the old slave''s eyes and ears are not good. These years, both of them have helped me. They are both reliable. In the future, let them work for the princess. The princess will have a look first. If she thinks they can use it, she will continue to use it. If she finds that they are lazy and skilful, you don''t have to worry about the old slave He sent him away


    With that, he handed Fu Rong a pair of cards.


    Fu Rong quickly stood up and put the cards back into the old man''s hands. He felt embarrassed and said, "I know mammy wants to enjoy the happiness early. But the Lord and I will go to the palace to visit my mother tomorrow, and we will go back to our house the next day. We can''t do it. Mammy has to work harder. Can''t you take care of me for a few more days? I''ll follow Mammy and learn more. When you see that I can take charge of it alone, will I be lazy? Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. If I do something wrong, the Lord will not like it. "


    A timid glance at Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin has no expression and continues to drink tea.


    Mother Wen knew in her heart that the prince really liked this charming little princess. Otherwise, how could she trust the inner court of the palace to her new wife so soon? The princess doesn''t look like a fake


    "Well, the old slave will take care of the princess for a few more days. The princess may go out in peace." Mother Wen didn''t try again and again to put the cards back. She came to the palace to take care of the Lord. Now that the Lord has more wives, she just needs to give a little more help, and she will soon be able to let go. After seeing people''s hearts for a long time, she did not want to be greedy for power. Naturally, she was not afraid of the princess.


    The housekeeper''s affairs were discussed, and mother Wen took the two steward''s wives to leave.


    Xu Jin watched them go far away and waved to Fu Rong. When Fu Rong came to her, he took a man and sat on his lap. He asked her with a smile, "did I say I''m going to enter the Palace tomorrow?"


    After noon, the two were really reconciled. Fu Rong was not afraid of him. He looked him in the eye and said, "you forced me out in the morning, which made me unable to talk with my mother. If I don''t go tomorrow, I dare not be afraid of my mother''s anger. I want to please my mother-in-law. Is it possible that the prince does not want me to please my mother-in-law?"


    She was eloquent and eloquent. Xu Jin bowed her head and kissed her, "thick, clever and sensible. My mother has long liked it. Where can I please you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Fu Rong still couldn''t figure out what he meant. He stopped him and said, "will you accompany me into the Palace tomorrow?"


    Xu Jin kisses her palm, eyes look at her eyes: "not afraid of discomfort?"


    Fu Rong glared at him, drooped his eyes and said, "sleep tonight, it should be OK."


    Fu Rong angrily picked up the gauze curtain. It was her turn to pull it back. How could she not look at it?


    Lying on the pillow, Fu Rong stares at the door, the man hatefully admonishes: "do not move, where all do not move, move once more stand a incense stick!"


    Xu Jin leaned against the door to look at her, and she was really motionless.


    They looked at each other from afar. Fu Rong snorted and turned to sleep inside. After a while, he looked back.


    Xu Jin could not help laughing.


    Fu Rong skimmed his mouth, and when he was drowsy, he stopped talking to him.


    But when the incense was finished, Xu Jin ordered another one honestly and continued to look at the girl in bed.


    Is it as long as he is good to her, she will always be so charming and lovely?


    He likes such a day, is no longer a person alone sleep, is no longer a cold and quiet bed, but a person can talk, laugh and make fun of, when turning around in the middle of the night, he can reach out his arm to hold her small and warm body, and then feel her dependence on him.


    The next morning, Fu Rong was awakened by Xu Jin.


    This time she was not polite, grabbed Xu Jin''s pillow and smashed it down.


    Yesterday afternoon, Xu Jin had sent someone to Zhaoning palace to deliver a message. Therefore, after breakfast, the couple had no further delay and entered the palace early.


    This time, Shu Fei didn''t go outside to pick up her daughter-in-law. Only Cui Wan was waiting outside.


    Looking at Xu Jin and Fu Rong walking side by side, a tall and handsome man and a bird in love with others seemed to be saying something while walking. When he got close, Xu Jin just restrained his mouth and gave her a cool glance as usual. Cui Wan clenched his hand and showed a happy smile: "four brothers and four sisters in law are coming. My aunt has been looking forward to it for a long time. Come in quickly."


    She took the initiative to go to Fu Rong and asked her if she was used to it in the palace.


    Fu Rong has noticed that Cui Wan and Qin Yunyu are the cousins of Xu Jin''s uncle''s family, and the other is the cousin of his aunt''s family. However, Xu Jin is more like an elder brother to Qin Yunyu than to Cui Wan. But Shu Fei was equally good to the two younger generations. Xu Jin should have no reason to dislike Cui Wan. Fu Rong attributed Xu Jin''s attitude to Cui Wan''s age. Moreover, the sixth prince liked Cui Wan, which was tacitly understood by everyone. Maybe Xu Jin''s acting in this way is to avoid suspicion?


    Unable to figure out Xu Jin''s Thoughts on Cui Wan, Fu Rong could not cool Cui Wan in front of him and pretend to be a good sister-in-law.


    The three quickly entered the room.


    Princess Shufei called Fu Rong to her side and looked at her carefully to make sure that Fu Rong really had a good rest and relaxed her mind. However, she still told Xu Jin with great care: "you are five years old. If you have anything, you should let her think more about her. Don''t just think about yourself."


    This remark has no deep meaning, Fu Rong blushed and bowed his head.


    "My mother said so." Xu Jinshun''s mother''s words, look at Fu Rong, eyes pleasure can not cover.


    Cui Wan has been paying close attention to him. Seeing a man show a gentle look that she has never seen before, his heart sank.


    In two short nights, the fourth brother fell in love with Fu Rong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    After sitting in Zhaoning palace for half an hour, Xu Jin Fu Rong left.


    When I went back, I met the prince and princess who had just come back from Fengyi palace.


    "How did you get into the palace today?" The prince strode towards the two men. His eyes turned around Fu Rong''s face. After staying for a moment, he moved to Xu Jin''s side and said with a smile: "the fourth brother has just got married. Why don''t you spend more time with your younger sister-in-law in the mansion these days? If you have a job to do, you will not be allowed to ask for leisure in the future. "


    "What the prince said is that we will go back to our house." Xu Jin knew the prince''s temperament and was about to leave.


    The crown prince quickly stopped people: "fourth, what are you in a hurry? Come and sit down with me. My sister-in-law and Fu''s family are sisters. The day before yesterday, you got married, but Fu regretted that she didn''t get married. I remember her a lot these days. She''s very heavy. Fourth, please help me. Let''s reminisce about the past and let my sister-in-law accompany her sister to relieve her boredom? "


    When speaking, his eyes aimed at Fu Rong several times.


    Fu Rong is not easy to hide now. Everyone is not good-looking when he hides. He pretends not to notice. He apologizes to the princess behind the Prince: "it''s reasonable to go to see her sister, but there''s something else to do in the house. I''m not going to go there today. I also ask the princess to send a servant girl back to the palace to compensate for my sister and me."


    The princess had a dignified smile: "OK, I''ll go and tell her in person."


    She took the initiative to answer, that is to break the possibility of Fu Rong going to the East Palace today, and the prince pursed her lips.


    Fu Rong didn''t see it. He still talked to the Princess: "the princess takes care of her sister so much. She doesn''t use me to accompany her."


    The crown princess looked at her husband and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is clever. I can''t compare it. I''ll come and sit down some other day."


    She couldn''t bear to see the prince holding the bowl and looking at the virtues in the pot, but that was the one she needed to rely on after all. Mammy Wang was right. What she had to do now was to coax the prince to come to her house several times when Fu was pregnant. When she had children in the future, she would have the foundation of her life and have more confidence to deal with Fu.


    The prince''s face finally looked better.


    Fu Rong just wants to be polite. Xu Jin suddenly says goodbye. Seeing him turn around, Fu Rong immediately follows him.


    Turning around, the prince was no longer afraid, and his eyes followed Fu Rong''s back. Thinking of the news heard yesterday, Su Wang and his wife left without going to Zhaoning palace. They came here early today. They could not help but think of the reason for Fu Rong''s health. This is the only explanation.


    The prince suddenly burst into a fire. Seeing the beauty go away, he turned to the princess and said, "let''s go, too."


    The princess was angry in her heart, but she could only bear it. Unexpectedly, after returning to the palace, the prince didn''t find this excuse to go to Fu''s, and she was not allowed to visit her. She went into the courtyard and picked her up and went to the inner room. The first time she got this kind of treatment, the crown princess was shy and shy. She was afraid of being laughed at by the servant girls and refused again and again. The crown prince didn''t like women to be too obedient in the house. Now the crown prince''s concubine is more suitable for his taste. The fire stirred up by Fu Rong is half a day.


    Xu Jin also had fire and gas.


    "When are you going to visit your sister in the east palace?" Back at the palace, he asked casually.


    He didn''t talk to her all the way. Fu Rong didn''t know that he was angry. As for the reason of his anger, Fu Rong had already learned Xu Jin''s careful eye after the two things, namely, king an of Yongtai temple and Wu Baiqi, the Duke of Qingguo. Fu Rong was even more accurate at this time. He sat down beside him with a smile and said, "I''ll talk about it casually. The Lord is still serious?"


    Looking at her smiling face, Xu Jin thought that she had never seen the prince in her last life, so he became angry and ordered: "the prince is a man who is fond of lust. If you meet him accidentally in the future, you should be careful."


    Fu Rong nodded obediently: "I know."


    Xu Jin''s heart moved, "how do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Fu Rong said casually: "the eldest sister was robbed by the prince''s subordinates. I don''t know about it. Can I? What''s more... " Deliberately lengthening his voice, he laughed in Xu Jin''s puzzled eyes. After a few steps away from him, he murmured: "besides, the look in the eyes of the prince today is the same as that of the prince when he looked at me. It''s clear that it is malicious. Of course, I will hide from him."


    She satirized him, but Xu Jin was in a good mood and took people to the inner room for medicine.


    Soon there was a strange sound in the room.


    The two maids of Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang are still worried about the wedding night. They can''t help but come to the curtain to listen to the uproar inside. They only hear that the girl is tickling and tickling. The sound of laughing and laughing is panting, vaguely pleading and warning


    Hearing her blush and heart beating, she made sure that she didn''t suffer any more, so she quickly withdrew.


    The next day Fu Rong returned to the door.


    After getting on the carriage, Fu Rong placed the cushion between her and Xu Jin, staring at him and saying, "if you make a fool of yourself today, I will lose face in front of my mother''s family. I will not come back with you this afternoon."


    Xu Jin leaned against the board to keep his eyes closed: "who''s going to make trouble to you? It''s too tired to control the water last night. Don''t make any noise. I''ll take a nap. "


    He still has the face to mention that last night, Fu Rong gave him a mouthful and turned to look out of the window.


    Xu Jin opened his eyes quietly and could not help laughing at her.


    If you don''t go in, you can''t go in, but she''s around. She has slender fingers and long legs. He has many ways for her to serve.


    Thought together, the eyes in her chest a glance, I do not know when to grow into three years later.


    All the way, the carriage stopped in front of the main gate of Jingyang Houfu.


    Different from the last time the crown prince accompanied Fu Ning back to the mansion, this time all the three rooms of the Marquis''s house came out to see the new uncle, and gathered in the hall to be lively.


    Xu Jin and Fu Rongxian saluted the elders. Of course, the first person to worship was the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the jade faced King Su beside Fu Rong, and then looked at Liang Tong who accompanied Fu Wan over there. In her heart, she secretly hated that God didn''t grow an eye. She sent a good son-in-law to a common daughter of Qiao''s family, one after another. Liang family is a Kung Fu family. Liang Tong has a bright future, not to mention Su Wang.


    You want to make your granddaughter overshadow the light of two rooms and three daughters. Fu Ning and Fu WAN are on the same level, but people are in the palace. Fu Bao and Fu MI are beautiful. Unfortunately, they are too young to compare with Fu Xuan. The granddaughter Shen Qing looks a little inferior to Fu Rong. However, with the bearing brought up by the Marquis''s residence, she can compete with Fu Rong. However, she is not comfortable with her stomach today. She can''t get out of bed, so that all the women''s family members are robbed by the second room.


    The second room had a good day. The old lady couldn''t swallow this tone. After thinking about it, she patted Fu Rong''s hand and told her, "let''s have a good marriage. You should serve the king well in the future. You can''t play around like you did at home. What''s more, you have Princess Kang and two sister-in-law at the top of you, and there are two princesses and other young people below. In case of any unhappiness, you should be magnanimous and carefully reflect on your own mistakes. Don''t think about revenge because of small things. If your sisters don''t care about them, they are all noble people who will cause trouble to the prince. "


    Qiao''s face changed greatly. Fu Wan could not help helping his stomach. Fu Xuan''s small face was even more tense.


    Fu Pinchuan frowned at the man''s side. Fu Pinchuan was indifferent. Fu Chen looked at his father, but did not say anything. He only listened to his sister''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Fu Rong was used to it, and said in a coquettish way: "grandmother is still so good to me. Don''t worry. I have written down all of them. I will serve the king well and won''t let you down." Then he gave Xu Jin a shy look.


    Xu Jin chuckles and looks gentle.


    No words were needed to let everyone in the room understand. The LORD was very satisfied with Fu Rong.


    Holding Fu Rong''s hand, the old lady could not help but increase her strength.


    Fu Rong calmly broke away and continued to worship his parents.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law." Xu Jin called respectfully.


    When he visited the old lady just now, he didn''t say a word to the old lady. Standing beside Fu Rong, he looked indifferent and clearly put out the spectrum of the king.


    At this time, he looked like a son-in-law. This difference was enough to appease Fu Pinyan''s heart.


    But Qiao''s daughter was still scolded: "Wang Ye, Nong Nong has been used to be a little delicate indeed. In the future, if she does not do something wrong, just pass us a letter, and I will teach her well."


    "Niang..." Fu Rong called out delicately.


    Joe stares at her.


    Xu Jin laughed and looked at Fu Rong and said, "my father-in-law and my mother-in-law are too modest, thick and good. My father, emperor, mother and imperial concubine like her very much."


    Fu Rong winked triumphantly at his mother.


    After paying homage to Fu Pinchuan and Lin, I had a photo with Fu Ding and Liang Tong. The younger generation came to pay homage to his brother-in-law.


    Fu Bao started with Fu Rong. She was close to Fu Rong. She looked at Fu Rong as if she were joking when she called her third brother-in-law. She accepted Xu Jin''s Feng Hong with ease.


    Fu MI was very restrained. He called "three brothers in law" gently. When he received the seal, his face was red, and the third lady frowned.


    Two people performance disparity, Xu Jin is the same treatment, both just nodded, handed over Fenghong is OK.


    When Fu Xuan led the official elder brother''s son to come over together, Xu Jin''s mouth rose up, bent down to hold the official elder brother up, and asked him as if no one else was there: "do you still know me?"


    Guan Ge''er was wearing a small cap with a blue rim and a white and smooth face. Looking at the huge south pearl inlaid on Xu Jinyu''s crown, the little boy cleverly called out, "three brothers in law!"


    Xu Jin has always liked the official elder brother''s son, has prepared the double seal red for him.


    Guan Ge''er holds one in his hand. He smiles and grins, revealing two rows of neat little white teeth.


    Fu can''t bear to take his brother''s arms and blame Xu Jin: "you haven''t sent Xuanxuan?"


    The tone is intimate and natural, just like the ordinary couple.


    Xu Jin laughed awkwardly in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and quickly handed over Fu Xuan''s share. "Six sisters don''t blame."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Fu Xuan looks at him unexpectedly and takes Feng Hong.


    After the ceremony, the couple left with Fu Pingchuan, Fu Ding and others, and went to the east courtyard with the people from the second room.


    The men walked in front of him, and Qiao''s three daughters followed. Fu Wan was pregnant and walked very slowly.


    Fu Rong held Fu Wan''s arm, touched her stomach and said angrily, "I''ve told you so many times. I''m waiting in the room. I''m not an outsider. Why do I have to come out to pick up? It''s not your seal. "


    Liang Tong in front of him didn''t hold back and joked loudly: "yes, your sister just wants to seal the red. I didn''t think you didn''t prepare for her."


    Fu Wan blushed and glared at him.


    Liang Tong pretended to be afraid and quickly turned around.


    Fu Rong snickered and touched Fu Wan''s stomach. I don''t know whether he is pregnant with a little niece or a little niece this time.


    Looking back, Xu Jin just saw this scene and felt warm in his heart.


    She expected her sister''s child so much that she would be more happy when she was pregnant after a while?


    After lunch, Xu Jin was a little drunk. She went back to her boudoir with Fu Rong before she got married. After lying on the bed, she hugged Fu Rong and rubbed: "thick, is the Mid Autumn Festival too late? I think you''re almost all right. Let''s try it in the evening? I''ll be light. "


    The crown prince''s side concubine is pregnant, the king Kang''s concubine is pregnant, and Liang Tong''s wife is pregnant. He is eager to let his thick and thick also conceive for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Fu Rong didn''t know how to use contraception.


    Fu Rong didn''t dare to take the medicine. It was the drug''s three parts of poison. Fu Rong was worried that she would have a difficult pregnancy. In case she could not bear pregnancy because of taking medicine, she would regret her death. Fu Rong did not dare to consult her mother for fear of being scolded by her mother. Fortunately, when her mother asked her doctor to give her a diagnosis and treatment in her previous life, the doctor asked her about her daily life details. Fu Rong happened to know what little things might cause pregnancy difficulties.


    Xu Jin kisses her, the mid autumn night is cool, he hugs the person to the bosom more tightly.


    It was a good night.


    In the morning, Fu Rong wakes up and discovers that Xu Jin is no longer around.


    When washing, she asked Mei Xiang.


    Mei Xiang said with a smile: "the genius Liang Wang Ye woke up and said he was going to practice martial arts and come back at breakfast."


    Fu Rong could not help but murmured that he had been married for several days. He had not seen him practice martial arts a few days ago. However, he was diligent today. Did he prepare for the evening?


    After finishing dressing up, Xu Jin came over, dressed in a green bamboo home-made round collar robe, with the Phoenix eyes as bright as a spring and refreshing.


    Fu Rong''s eyes fell on the white maid behind him.


    The girl was 16 or 17 years old. She was tall and calm. She was more heroic and less gentle than Mei Xiang. She was simple and agile. Her eyes drooped after she entered the room. She was more disciplined than peaceful, like Xu Jia who had been following Xu Jin all the time.


    Fu Rong Chao and Xu Jin cast a puzzled look and waited for his explanation.


    Xu Jin sat down beside her and took a sip of tea and then said, "this is Xu Jia''s younger martial sister, Xu Ling. She has excellent kung fu. I''ll serve you from today on. When you go into the palace or go out alone, I''ll be at ease with her." For example, there is a mid autumn festival family dinner in the palace today. He accompanies him in front of him. Fu Rong has another banquet in the back palace. Even if his mother takes care of him, Xu Jin is not at ease.


    "Servant Xu Ling, meet the princess." Xu LingChao Fu Rong knelt down and kowtowed three heads.


    You know kung fu?


    Fu Rong was very happy. She didn''t forget that she was killed by a black hand in her last life. Now she has Xu Ling around, which is more or less a guarantee.


    "Get up. It''s just that I''m short of a big servant girl, so you''ll be the one." Fu Rong beamed and looked at Xu Jin, and then said, "since I served the LORD before, I won''t change your name. Xu Ling is very nice."


    "Xu Ling, thank you, Princess!" Xu is the surname of their brothers. Xu Ling is really grateful for it. After kowtowing to Fu Rong, he goes out with Mei Xiang to arrange a residence.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m short of people with great skills like Xu Ling." Happy in the heart, Fu Rong courteously adds a cup of tea to Xu Jin.


    How can Xu Jin satisfy a cup of tea? Watch her pat her thigh.


    Fu Rong looked outside, biting his lips and went to Xu Jin, but he refused to take the initiative to sit on it.


    She deliberately attracted people''s appetite, so Xu Jin had to hold her on her legs and hold her lips for a long time before he could release them. He looked at her watery eyes and said, "since you want to thank me, you are not allowed to push me around at night."


    Fu Rong is red and don''t open your eyes.


    Xu Jin thought of another thing and pretended to be puzzled and asked her, "you said that you have three servant girls here. How can I only see two of them?"


    Fu Rong turned his mind and said to the truth, "there is a Qin Xiang who makes me flower ornaments. Later, I felt that she was a little talented, and asked her to learn how to make jewelry from empress Gu. She would send me a batch of flower ornaments every month."


    "Lady Gu..." Xu Jin rubbed Fu Rong''s flushed face and hesitated, "is that jewelry craftsman in Ruyi studio?"


    Fu Rong was surprised and said, "the Lord knows even this?"


    Xu Jin said with a smile: "at the beginning, you asked xinduwang to ask for medicine from me. For such a valuable thing, do you think I would not ask who would use the medicine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Fu Rong guessed that Xu Jin was mostly aware of it. His eyes were sour. He hugged his hand and asked, "does the Lord know who gave my Aunt Liu the medicine? When I was framed by Qi CE, it was Aunt Liu who saved me. She died unknowingly. I guessed who the killer was, but there was no evidence. "


    "Who do you think it is?" Xu Jin kisses her on the back of her hand, with a relaxed tone as if chatting at home.


    Fu Rong stares at Xu Jin''s face, and suddenly feels that Xu Jin is elusive to her at this time. He is so calm, as if he is indifferent, and seems to have everything in his mind, and everything is under control.


    Suddenly she didn''t know whether to go on. I said, the conversation will certainly lead to one thing, although Fu Rong thought of a way to make Ruyi Zhai rise again, at least not to be deliberately suppressed, but hesitated at this time. She and Xu Jin are just newlyweds, and now they are adding trouble to Xu Jin. Will he not like it? Although he picked up the beginning of the story


    "Well, I''m just guessing. We''re going to have dinner. Let''s not talk about that." Fu Rong wanted to make things pass.


    Xu Jin said three words in her ear when she was ready to get up.


    County princess.


    Fu Rong''s body was stiff, and it was her.


    She lowered her head and was complicated.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Yaocheng is with Liu Ruyi. As Xu Yaocheng''s wife, the county princess is angry. She can understand what she wants to do with Liu Ruyi. Fu Rong can understand, but understanding doesn''t mean she won''t hate. After Liu Ruyi''s death, Fu Rong learned the truth from empress Gu. Liu Ruyi was coerced by Xu Yaocheng. After they signed a contract, they could recover their freedom. The princess of the county broke Liu Ruyi''s dream with a bowl of poison.


    She should hate her husband. Why should she harm another poor woman, her life-saving benefactor and his aunt?


    Thinking of Liu Ruyi''s words before his death, Fu Rong leaned against Xu Jin''s chest and wept silently.


    It''s just an innocent woman who wants to do big business on her own.


    "How are you going to get revenge? Or do you want revenge? " Xu Jin erased Fu Rong''s tears, which was similar to bewitching the tunnel.


    He wanted to know whether she would choose to write off with the princess of the county because of her concern for Xu Yan.


    He wanted to know whether Xu Yan was so important in her heart that she forgot the death of half of her relatives.


    Fu Rong slowly raised his head and looked at Xu Jin in tears.


    She wanted to avenge Liu Ruyi, but she didn''t know how to do it. She would try to help Liu Ruyi realize her wish to become a big Ruyi studio. Only revenge was available. Fu Rong didn''t know how to start. She hoped for retribution for the princess of the county. She could not tell what kind of retribution she would have. Fu Rong never took the initiative to harm people, Qi Zhu disfigured, because the way is too tragic, she can not sleep well for several nights, if the county Princess again because of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Life for life, county Princess killed Liu Ruyi, it seems that only death can be considered as revenge.


    But the princess of the county is dead. What should Xu Yan do?


    Xu Yan''s emaciated figure appeared in his mind. Fu Rongzhen couldn''t say the dead word.


    "Don''t cry for me, even if you want to." Xu Jin continued to seduce.


    Fu Rong shook his head in his arms: "I don''t know. I want her to get retribution, but I don''t want her to die because of me..."


    Xu Jin was relieved.


    She has never seen a bloody and delicate girl, not because Xu Yan chose to forget her revenge, it is enough.


    "You don''t have to die. Sometimes living is worse than death." Xu Jin raised Fu Rong''s chin, kissed her and said, "in fact, the princess of the county is trapped in the prefectural palace. She can''t do anything. She should ask Princess Yongning to poison her. You should remember that it''s nothing to die for such people as them. The most important thing is their face. If you hit them in the face, it''s the biggest revenge. "


    Fu Rong looked at him, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart, "what the Lord means is..."


    Xu Jin pinched her nose: "I know you want to reopen Ruyi Zhai. I didn''t dare before, but now I''m afraid I''m not happy, right?"


    Fu Rong looked at his chest awkwardly: "I want to borrow the power of the Lord, but I''m afraid of provoking enemies for the Lord..."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of them?"


    Xu Jin used a little strength at the end of his finger, in exchange for Fu Rong''s dissatisfaction, and pushed him with both hands: "don''t you pinch my nose again!"


    Xu Jin likes to see her like this. She pinches her again for several times before she laughs. Slowly and solemnly, she tells her, "you know, I''m your husband, and you''ll have troubles in the future. Just tell me the truth, no matter who you are, I''ll make the decision for you. All you have to do is to be devoted to me and have children for me in the future, OK? ¡±


    Fu Rong was staring at him.


    Xu Jin stares into her eyes and waits for her answer.


    The couple looked at each other in silence. Fu Rong was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Tuan Tuan in the inner room called out "eat".


    Just now that kind of unspeakable strange atmosphere immediately dissipated, Fu Rong chuckled, and saw Xu Jin also had no choice but to smile. She bravely hugged his neck and asked with uncertainty, "then I reopen Ruyi Zhai, really won''t cause trouble to the Lord?"


    The Duke of Qing stood on the side of Duanfei Chengwang. She openly provoked each other


    Xu Jin clearly understood the taboo in her heart, pinched her waist and said, "don''t you open a shop, they will look at me well? Silly, just go ahead. If it''s too troublesome, I''ll send someone to arrange for you. "


    Fu Rong quickly shook his head: "no, I have someone myself." She just wanted to borrow the potential of Su Wangfu to ask Princess Yongning not to move her hands and feet in secret. She didn''t want to push everything to Xu Jin.


    She had her own opinion. Xu Jin didn''t persuade her again. She said in a hoarse voice, "I helped you again. At night you..."


    Fu Rongfei quickly covered his mouth and did not allow him to say those shameful words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    On August 15, the month of long hung high.


    This is the first time Fu Rong has participated in the Palace Banquet.


    Perhaps because of more life, this life has also entered the palace several times, now sitting in the seat of the left side of the mother-in-law lady lady, listening to the queen and the concubines, occasionally back to a few words, Fu Rong thought that the Palace Banquet and ordinary family banquet is not much different.


    "Eat food in thick, and I will go to the lamp later. I have some tonight. Don''t be hungry." The lady turned her head and looked after her daughter-in-law.


    Fu Rong laughed: "already used a lot, eat again should be people joke I can eat."


    Lady looked at several dishes in front of her, and saw Fu Rong did use some, and she turned over.


    Fu Ronggang wanted to take back his sight and suddenly saw a palace lady hurried towards the queen. Notice that the palace lady is not only her, everyone is puzzled to follow her figure, when the palace lady bent to the queen to reply, the hall has been quiet.


    Before the palace lady finished, the queen expressed her joy. Later, she explained to the public, "Princess Kang is going to be born."


    All the people joined in congratulation.


    The voice of Duanfei is the highest: "the lady is really enviable. Today, a princess Kang is born. In October, the prince will also add some. The new year''s lady has to prepare two big red seals."


    The queen is in a good mood, smiling and says, "you envy the money you pay for outside. Don''t worry. It''s your turn next year."


    At the end of October, Wang Cheng and lihuarong were officially married.


    Thinking that she is about to have a daughter-in-law, or a mother and family, Duanfei doesn''t envy the queen so much. She glances around the faces of the public and says to Fu Rong, the Prince Princess: "you two also put their strength on it, and strive to add a few more small guys to the Palace at the festival next year."


    The princess smiled with a reluctant smile.


    The queen swept the princess and secretly pressed the fire down.


    For Princess Prince, she is very heartache, the emperor''s eldest son was lively and lovely, she also liked it in her heart, but she was killed by a cold wind. The two years, the princess repeatedly took the child to talk about things, not to say that the princess was a mother, that is, she had been stabbed in the heart of the Wozi, is to side princess Fu Shi pregnant, she did not ask more, is disguised to comfort the princess.


    Duanfei turns her head to talk to the princess roufei, as if she doesn''t feel like she said something wrong.


    Fu Rong gang had not been married for a few days, and there was no pressure to have children, but he looked at the opposite princess, who was made gloomy by the three words of Duanfei. Fu Rong looked at the lady, and he was not afraid. If she had no children, would her mother blame her? Xu Jin refused to marry in her last life, but later she was with her for a short time. The lady can only bear it. Now she married Xu Jin. She had no pregnancy in a year. She had no movement in three or five years


    There are children, afraid that they can not protect him in the future, no children, and fear to offend their mother-in-law.


    I had no appetite. Now it is difficult to swallow.


    When the table was about to be scattered, another maid ran in, and looked flustered.


    Princess Kang is hard to give birth.


    The atmosphere in the hall changed.


    Some people are really worried, others are secretly happy, and there is no intention.


    Fu Rong didn''t worry much. She didn''t know if Princess Kang had any hard work in her last life. She only remembered that when she came to Beijing, she lived well, and the next daughter and son. In her life, Princess Kang should have a smooth birth, right?


    The daughter-in-law is hard to produce, the queen is worried, and orders the public to go to the lamp, she leads people back to Fengyi palace.


    Fu Rong supported the lady to walk slowly, and the maids of the palace followed.


    "Don''t listen to others. When to have children, you should pay attention to fate. My mother is not worried about holding your grandson. You and Jing Xing are not in a hurry. I want to say, you are young, and you will be better to regenerate in the next two years. I was waiting for your father and Emperor for more than two years to have a pregnancy, when I was born, the scene did not much upset me. "


    In the soft light, the lady''s voice is also gentle.


    Looking at the mother-in-law gentle eyebrows, Fu Rong suddenly very bad taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The same is not born, mother-in-law for her sake, hope that she will be late, and she chose not to live, is not the same.


    Fu Rong didn''t feel that she was wrong. She didn''t dare to gamble with her child for fear that something might happen to him in the future. However, she took the contraceptive without authorization and really failed her mother-in-law to treat her sincerely. Even Xu Jin, even if he only liked her face and body, would support her and give her wife due respect


    When he went back to his house by car with Xu Jin, Fu Rong was very worried.


    Xu Jin noticed that he put away his mind, straightened her face and said, "Why are you so unhappy? Afraid of me


    Fu Rong shook his head and threw those random thoughts out of his mind, and he got up to deal with him. He had given her so many benefits during the day, and he had been looking forward to it for a long time. She should not have let him down in love and reason.


    Xu Jin, however, did not like her perfunctory. He put Fu Rong on the couch and frowned and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m a little sleepy." Fu Rong looked at him timidly and pursed his lips with a guilty heart.


    Xu Jin immediately understood that she wanted to avoid tonight.


    The body became hot again, and Xu Jin took the man back to his arms. He stretched out his big hand directly and bit her ear with punishment: "I still want to pretend to cheat me. I''ll tell you that I won''t let you go tonight if you say anything."


    His lips were covered by him, Fu Rong earned two times and hugged his neck to respond, allowing him to misunderstand what she wanted him to misunderstand.


    Back at the palace, Xu Jin directly carried Fu Rong to the inner court.


    So far away, he held her firmly, as if she had no weight. With the moonlight and the lanterns hanging in the yard, Fu Rong looked up at the man on his head. He is beautiful, like a fairy under the moon,.


    Fu Rong suddenly remembered Xu Jin''s words.


    He said that if she had any troubles, he could tell him that he would make decisions for her.


    Should she believe it?


    If he didn''t tell Xu Jin that he was secretly contraception, Fu Rong was afraid that Xu Jin would notice her for a long time, or that he would not notice. However, Fu Rong disliked her for not being able to live. She gradually cooled her down and would not listen to her advice to avoid danger. But told Xu Jin that she didn''t want to have a child for the time being, so she had to find a suitable reason. It was so strange that even her parents thought she was in a bad mood. Xu Jin couldn''t believe her. Fu Rong didn''t trust Xu Jin to the point of disclosing to him.


    What''s the reason besides telling the truth?


    The scene of the banquet, the sad news of his last life suddenly came to his mind. Fu Rong had an idea and cried out in a hurry: "Lord!"


    Xu Jin raised his head when he heard the voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong''s eyes and said, "I said it. Now what you say doesn''t work."


    Fu Rong didn''t have to pretend this time. For those heavy and uneasy things in his heart that he couldn''t tell people, his tears really fell down and his tearful eyes were whirling at him: "Lord, I''m afraid. In the evening, Prince Kang''s house came to report that Princess Kang was in labor. Until we came back, there was no good news."


    Xu Jin frowned: "what''s the relationship between her dystocia and us?"


    Fu Rong wiped away his tears and asked him earnestly, "Lord, do you remember that night you went to my house to look for me and said that I had a nightmare and cried?"


    Xu Jin was silent for a moment, "what''s the matter?" In the end, he could not see her cry. He kissed her tears and fell on her side. He held her in his arms for the convenience of speaking. He thought that she wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but when he mentioned the nightmare of her sister that night, Xu jinzong felt that she had something to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    When he was willing to listen, Fu Rong leaned into his arms and whispered, "that night, I actually dreamt of my sister. I dreamt of her dystocia, but also I can''t say it. Anyway, I cried for a long time in the dream. When I woke up, I felt that the dream was too unlucky, so I didn''t tell the Lord. Today, when I heard the news of Princess Kang''s dystocia, I was afraid to think that my sister was pregnant


    Her tears surging, Xu Jin raised some people, and personally helped her wipe tears: "I''m afraid your sister will have an accident?"


    Fu Rong nodded and looked into his eyes: "I''m afraid of my sister, I''m afraid of Lord, I''m afraid of having children. Can we not have children first? My mother-in-law also said that I''m young now, and it''s safer to regenerate two years later. "


    She wanted to know Xu Jin''s attitude towards this, and tried to find out whether his words in the afternoon were sincere.


    Xu Jin stared at the tearful girl in his arms, and for a long time he had no words.


    Fu Rong did not open his mouth, waiting for him to answer quietly, just as he waited for her to answer after he finished his words in the daytime.


    If he is willing to help her solve this problem, she is willing to try to trust him with all her heart.


    Her tearful eyes are so beautiful and moving that Xu Jin is afraid to be cheated by her, so he closes his eyes and meditates.


    Fu Wan died of dystocia in his last life. He knew that Fu Rong was really afraid of dystocia, but he was not sure whether the real reason why Fu Rong didn''t want to have a child now was that he was afraid of his own dystocia or simply did not want to give birth to him?


    He unconsciously rubbed her back, "when does that hope come into being? You can''t stop because you''re afraid. "


    Fu Rong hoped that after he escaped the murder, she was afraid that she would be opposed immediately. She carefully considered the wording and said, "I don''t know. Besides, it''s not within our control whether we can live or not. Those soup and medicine are poisonous. I don''t want to drink it..."


    Xu Jin opened his eyes, frowned and asked, "you mean, I hope I don''t touch you for a while?"


    Although he was still waiting for him to reply, Fu Rong couldn''t help but stare at him: "I didn''t mean that. I was suddenly scared and wanted to discuss with the Lord. It was the Lord who told me all my troubles Forget it. It''s no use saying it. Let''s sleep. "


    He took the initiative to bury him in Xu Jin''s arms.


    Xu Jin did not have that thought, carefully recalled Fu Rong''s words.


    In the final analysis, she is because of her sister''s affairs, is not Fu Wan''s life safe through the birth of a child, she is not afraid? Besides, if she was 15, as her mother told her, it might be more appropriate to have a late birth.


    "Thick, since you are afraid, let''s avoid it first. When your sister''s birth is over next year, you can rest assured and we will be reborn."


    He lifted the man up and looked at her gently.


    Fu Rong was shocked. "Is the Lord willing to delay for me?"


    Xu Jin''s eyes were gentle and light, stroked her face and said: "only delay until next spring, after that you have to listen to me."


    Hidden threats.


    He was willing to talk to her, and he agreed to delay for fear of her. Fu Rong was very satisfied and didn''t know how to thank him. She took the initiative to kiss him on the face.


    She was silly, and Xu Jin was in a good mood: "I''ll go to ask for medicine tomorrow morning. When he comes up with a medicine that can help you contraception and won''t hurt you, I''ll get it back with money and interest."


    Fu Rong heard the speech and thought of Xu Jin''s Requiem incense and detoxification pills.


    Maybe, there is such a strange person under Xu Jin''s hand?


    But at present, the most important thing is to repay Xu Jin''s wish. He gave her unexpected consideration, and she could not cool his heart.


    Fu Rong put his head to kiss him again: "the Lord is good to me, I am very happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Fu Rong looked at the bright Phoenix eyes of Xu Jin, and was deeply touched.


    She knew that Xu Jin was looking forward to the children. He said that she could see that he liked the official brother-in-law. But last night, just because of her words, because of her nightmare about her sister, Xu Jin was willing to wait for her until the spring next year. If Xu Jin didn''t have her at all, Fu Rong thought it was impossible.


    Just like her body, he can treat her as he did in his previous life.


    Perhaps, from his reluctant to let her throw away the string of things, he has always had her in his heart?


    However, he didn''t like her very much. If she didn''t take the initiative to be nice to her, he would not be nice to her. For example, after they separated, he could watch her being bullied by others. When she married him and flattered him, he was willing to treat her the same way, first supporting her in front of the old lady, and then allowing her to open Ruyi Zhai again.


    So, is it that she works harder and Xu Jin will like her thoroughly one day?


    "In two days'' time, the king will go to court, and he can''t sleep in." Holding a man''s narrow waist, Fu Rong looks up to talk to him and enjoys the rare tranquility in the morning.


    Xu Jin changed to lie on his back and let her lie down on him. He pushed aside her long hair and said, "yes, so when you can be lazy these days, you should enjoy it." Ten days of marriage leave, in a twinkling of an eye only two days, will get up early the day after tomorrow.


    Fu Rong still remembers what he said last night and asked him curiously, "the LORD said that he would go to ask for medicine. Is the person who can make out that kind of strange medicine is the master who sent him Jiedu pills?"


    Xu Jin rubbed her small waist''s hand for a moment, and soon continued to love her. Fu Rong didn''t notice that it was him. His surname was Ge Mingchuan. He was born in Jingzhou. If he did, he should be able to match it


    Kagawa?


    Fu Rong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Xu Jin saw, strange way: "thick thick how?"


    Fu Rong was shocked. Just about to explain the relationship between her and Gechuan, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart before he opened his mouth. He blinked his eyes and asked, "how did the king win over such a miracle doctor?"


    With a smile in his eyes, he carefully observed Xu Jin''s expression.


    She thought that kind of speculation was too absurd, but when it happened, Fu Rong was out of control and wanted to confirm it.


    Xu Jin knew Fu Rong was suspicious.


    It was just that day that peggawa passed, and he expected that there would be today.


    He looked the same and calmly said, "do you remember that the year before last I went to your Chuang Tzu for a secret visit? Don''t be angry. I didn''t like you at that time. How could you believe your father because you said he was good? Later, after leaving, I went to several places to inquire. On the way, I heard that someone could come back from the dead. I was curious and ordered Gechuan to come over. "


    Fu Rong interposed: "then he was collected by the king?"


    "How could it be?" Xu Jin pinched her waist with a smile, and a flash of pride flashed in his eyes. "Anyone who really has great talent will not be willing to be trapped in one place. I want to take ge Chuan for his own use. He refused to agree and threatened to travel all over the famous mountains and rivers. I took a fancy to his medical skills and refused to let him go. After a few days'' imprisonment, I found that he still preferred to die rather than follow him, so I bet with him. I find a natural mute to let him cure. If he can cure it, I will let him go. If he can''t, he will have to work for me. He hasn''t been cured yet, so... "


    Looking at his cheeky smile, Fu Rongxin.


    First of all, Gechuan did say that he would not serve the powerful. If Xu Jin wanted Gechuan to help him, he could only play a rogue. If Gechuan didn''t gamble, he would have to be locked up in the palace all his life. He had a good or bad hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Secondly, if she doesn''t believe it, there is only one explanation for this coincidence, that is, Xu Jin is reborn just like her. But although this conjecture explains Xu Jin''s encounter with her two times before, it can''t explain the change of Xu Jin''s character in two lives. If Xu Jinzhen was born again, he would never put down his body to coax her, the concubine room he once looked down upon.


    The most important thing is that Xu Jin has no reason to send Gechuan to take care of her. If she did, she would not put people out openly.


    After dispelling doubts and looking at Xu Jin''s complacent smile, Fu couldn''t bear to say, "the Lord bullies others, but is he still smiling?"


    Aware that she believed, Xu Jin suddenly turned over and pressed people under her head, staring at her eyes and saying, "my king bullies others, what can you do?"


    Bow your head and kiss.


    In the afternoon, Xu Jin wants to see Ge Chuan, which is related to her pregnancy. Fu Rong also wants to hear about it. Xu Jin asks her to hide behind the screen.


    "What can I do for you?" Gechuan soon followed Xu Jia in, dressed in a gray robe. Although trapped, he was still unrestrained. When he saw Xu Jin sitting down directly, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Jin''s majesty.


    Xu Jin motioned Xu Jia to step down and wait for GE Chuan to taste tea before saying, "please come here today. I''d like to ask you for something. My wife is too young. I''m worried that she will suffer too much in the future. So I want to postpone it for a while. I wonder if you can prescribe a side prescription, which can help my wife contraception without damaging her body? "


    Gechuan looked at him and doubted, "is this the prince''s decision, or does the princess know?"


    Xu Jin smiles, "what''s the difference?"


    Gechuan hummed: "life is at stake. How can I know if the prince wants the princess to have contraception for a while or for a lifetime? If the princess did not know, Ge would not tell the prince even if he had a way. On that day you and I made a bet and I said that I would never do anything against my conscience. Besides, I had a predestination with the princess, and I could not have done so to her


    Behind the screen, Fu Rong couldn''t help laughing.


    A miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. He has his own rules. Even if he bows down to serve the powerful, he doesn''t do everything.


    Xu Jin shook his head helplessly and said to the screen, "come out and explain to Mr. Ge, lest Mr. Ge wrongly accuse me of trying to harm you."


    Gechuan stood up in surprise, his eyes fixed on the screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Fu Rong Li, somewhat shyly, came out from behind the screen. In Ge Chuan''s shocked eyes, he stopped by Xu Jin''s desk, and paid homage to ge Chuan Ying Ying Ying: "the kindness of your care, I will remember it in my heart."


    Ge Chuan awkwardly dodged aside, "this, Fu The princess will get up soon. I will do things according to my conscience. It''s not a favor. The princess is very serious


    Fu Rong asked him to take his seat. He was ashamed to say, "I came to the palace for so many days. I didn''t know that you lived in your house. Please forgive me for your previous impoliteness."


    Ge Chuan shook his head with a wry smile. "I''m a shallow scholar and I''m trapped by people. So I know that the princess is an old friend, so I''d like to avoid it. Alas, the princess can''t mention it any more. Just say today, just what the prince said..."


    Fu Rong bowed his head in shame: "yes, I asked the Lord to speak with you. If you have a good prescription, please help me again."


    Ge Chuan bowed his head and pondered for a long time, then said: "since the princesses and princesses have discussed it, I have no reason to stop. I do have a prescription there. I will prepare a pill to give it to the prince and the princess as soon as possible. However, this medicine is against the law of heaven. It is harmless to take it occasionally. If you take it continuously, it will hurt your health. Please be careful and take it seven times a month at most."


    Fu Rong was very happy and said thanks again and again.


    Xu Jin frowned and said to Fu Rong, "you go back first. I have something else to ask you."


    After discussing the medicine, Fu Rong really had no reason to stay here. He once again saluted Gechuan and walked happily.


    Hearing that she had gone far away, Xu Jin looked at GE Chuan displeasantly: "at noon, why didn''t he mention it?"


    Gechuan touched his beard and puzzled, "didn''t I say that? I remember I said, oh, maybe I forgot, but it''s not too late to say it now. As long as the princess takes it after the event every night according to my method, there will be no accident. Well, if there is no other order from the Lord, I''ll go back to prepare the medicine and give it to the Lord as soon as possible. I''m happy that the Lord is satisfied. It''s rare that the Lord allows me to be free for half a year. "


    Xu Jin stared at his back, clenched his fist more tightly, "Sir, wait a minute!"


    Gechuan turns around.


    Xu Jin pursed his lips and taut his face and said, "I know that my husband has complaints against me. As long as my husband tells me the truth, I will allow him to be free for half a year." His illness is difficult to cure, so it is useless to stay in Gechuan''s palace. If he is allowed to go out for a walk, he may find an opportunity.


    Ge Chuan touched his beard and laughed: "the Lord wants to ask whether it is true or not?"


    Xu Jin acquiesced.


    Gechuan shook his head and said helplessly, "that''s the truth. The Lord doesn''t have to suspect me of taking revenge on myself. If I really want to revenge, how can he use such a small matter? Don''t forget the way of health because you are young and greedy, so please leave


    Then he left with a low smile.


    Xu Jin was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Princess Kang has a daughter, and the mother and daughter are safe.


    When the news reached Su Wang''s mansion, Xu Jin comforted Fu Rong: "you see, listen to the danger. In fact, it doesn''t matter. You are timid."


    Fu Rong thought that he wanted to regret contraception, so he said, "I''m timid. Don''t you want to regret it?" For that seven times a month, Xu Jin had a long face.


    Xu Jin pinched her nose. He wanted to regret it, but he knew that Fu Wan''s birth was the knot in Fu Rong''s heart.


    With his eyes doting on him, Fu Rong put his heart down and said, "Lord, sit down. I''ll go to see Mammy and discuss what we can give you. I haven''t handled this before. I don''t understand it."


    Xu Jin nodded and watched her out of the room. He continued to lean on the head of the bed to read.


    Fu Rong leads Lanxiang to find mother Wen.


    The old man was old and inconvenient to walk. Fu Rong was in the house with Xu Jin for a few days and wanted to come out and breathe.


    "Princess, look over there! It''s beautiful. " Lan Xiang followed her, suddenly excited.


    Fu Rongshun looked at the past with her fingers and saw a large area of hibiscus flowers, red and yellow, surrounded by pink and purple, brilliant like brocade.


    And after the hibiscus flower, a corner of white wall and green tile is exposed.


    It was Fu Rong''s residence in Su Wang Fu''s mansion, hibiscus hall.


    Fu couldn''t bear to go there when he revisited the old place.


    A big lock was hung in the middle of the two black painted wooden doors. Looking through the crack of the door, the inside was cold and the yard was overgrown with weeds, which was quite different from what I remember. Looking at the west corner, Fu Rong clearly remembers that after she moved in, she set up a swing frame there. When she was free, she would sit on it every day. Occasionally, she would hope that Xu Jin would suddenly come over and eavesdrop on the partition wall, as the book says.


    But Xu Jin never came in the daytime.


    Looking back on Xu Jin''s attitude in the past two years, it''s like a different person.


    Fu Rong took another look and turned away.


    Mother Wen was watching the little maids bask in the quilt. Seeing Fu Rong''s master and servant, she immediately sat up from the cane chair and said with a smile, "I''m old. I wish I could lie down every day. Let the princess laugh at me and go to the house."


    Later in the autumn, the sun was warm and soft. Fu Rong looked at the old man''s cane chair beside the osmanthus tree, and envied him: "mammy will enjoy it. I want to accompany you in the sun. The room is stuffy. Let''s sit outside. "


    With a smile, Mammy Wen told the little maid to bring another cane chair and serve tea and water.


    After chatting about Fu Rong''s intention, Mammy Wen said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Since the LORD opened his house, all kinds of happy events have been experienced. There are certain gifts to be sent to. I asked people to bring the gift list sent to the east palace a few years ago and cut it a little bit. "


    This Fu Rong knew that the prince''s concubine had children before, and he must have followed the ceremony after washing the full moon for three months.


    When mother Wen saw that she understood, she didn''t explain much. When the gift list was sent over, she handed it to Fu Rong for a look, and gave all kinds of advice.


    A few years ago, looking at some old paper, Fu Rong carefully looked at it, with a number in mind, "according to mammy said to prepare it."


    After discussion, Fu Rong led Lanxiang back.


    Xu Jin was still reading. Seeing her coming in, he put down the book and motioned Fu Rong to sit beside him.


    Fu Rong just said that he wanted to ask him about it. He walked lightly and sat askew across from Xu Jin: "Lord, I saw a lotus flower just now. It''s really blooming. Is it the Lord who ordered the race?"


    Xu Jin immediately understood what Fu Rong was talking about. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no, it was in the mansion. After I was given it to me, I saw that the flower was blooming well and kept. Why, do you like hibiscus flowers


    Fu Rong looked at him askew.


    Since Xu Jin felt that the lotus flower was good, she had been arranged to live there in the previous life. Was it true?


    "I don''t like it very much, but it''s very nice just now." Fu Rong replied with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Xu Jin held her in his arms, holding her hand and playing: "then what flowers do you like? I order people to have a variety of points in the yard."


    Fu Rong turned his head and looked at him: "I don''t particularly like any flowers. The yard is all for Mei Xiang to do, but I like to swing swings. Can the Lord help me make a better one?"


    Swing


    Xu Jin also thought about his last life.


    At that time, she had lived in the palace for more than half a year. She was no longer trying to attract his attention. Then she sent someone to ask if she could swing for her. Mother Wen specially came to him and said that he didn''t put a little thing in his heart and agreed.


    Looking at the water moistening eyes of the little girl, Xu Jin kisses her and says, "I''ll tell you to go down for a while, and I''ll put it in the yard for you tomorrow."


    Fu Rong smiles with satisfaction.


    After dinner, Xu Jin went to the front yard and was disappointed to learn that Gechuan had not found the ancient book with contraceptive prescriptions.


    The next morning, people moved the big red paint swing frame over and put it in the backyard.


    "Have you ever played swing?" After sending the servants away, Fu Rong sat on the swing, swinging gently, and asked the handsome man standing beside him with his head tilted. The swing was set up in the west, and both of them were facing the sun. Xu Jin, dressed in a crimson robe, inadvertently exuded royal majesty, which was quite incompatible with the swing frame.


    Xu Jin was also looking at Fu Rong. She was sitting there like a child in a pink dress. With the tips of her embroidered shoes slightly under the long skirt, people would shake up. The Red Agate Earrings on her ears swayed back and forth, making her skin as white as jade.


    "Do you think I can play with this?" He chuckled and held out his hand to hold the rope. Fu Rong had to stop, but he also tilted towards him.


    "Do you want to have a try Fu Rong stood on the ground with a smile and pulled Xu Jin on the swing. "Today is the last day for the king to enjoy leisure. The Lord will break the rule. Maybe you like it too."


    Xu Jin saw her sitting on the top of the silly, naturally refused to ask Fu Rong to see him stupid, but


    When he sat on it, he took Fu Rong to his arms and said, "we want to play together."


    This is not a bed. He is very unstable. Fu Rong is anxious to get down. Xu Jin feels that his posture is not right. He holds his body for a while and grabs his wife who has already stood up.


    Fu Rong refused, trying to get up from his legs. "What can I do if you let me down and be seen by them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Everyone''s hiding. Who''s coming to see you?" She disobeyed. Xu Jin suddenly left the swing and lifted Fu Rong high like a baby, holding her waist in one hand and her left thigh in the other. This action, Fu Rong screamed, instinctively around the man''s neck, Xu Jin took the opportunity to release her waist to support her right leg, "hold on, fall down, don''t blame me."


    "Thick, this is my first swing." Xu Jin kisses her lips, stares at her and says: "I will only sit with you in the future."


    He looked attentive, as if it was a meaningful thing to play swing with her.


    In the afternoon, Xu Jin went to Gechuan to ask for medicine.


    When I came back, I looked terrible.


    Fu Rong understood at a glance that Gechuan had not prepared the medicine.


    In fact, she wanted to remind Xu Jin that as long as she didn''t want to be in it, she recalled his skill in the curtain. Since he didn''t think of it himself, Fu Rong didn''t open his mouth and couldn''t enjoy more leisure for two days. Moreover, she did remind Xu Jin, as if she had been looking forward to it, that Xu Jin would not be able to tease her, or blame him for his own stupidity.


    What''s rare is that Xu Jin didn''t make trouble with her tonight.


    Fu Rong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Jin is angry and funny. She really likes it, doesn''t she? How do you look like you''re getting what you want?


    What you say is not true.


    Xu Jin woke up before dawn the next day.


    Fu Rong didn''t serve him in his whole life, because they almost got up together, but she was used to doing such things in her last life. So when Xu Jin was together, Fu Rong used to open his eyes and said, "I''ll help you change clothes."


    He didn''t like to be served by servant girls. As a wife, she should serve him naturally. Her father and mother got up early.


    Be coquettish when you should be coquettish and considerate when you should be considerate.


    Xu Jin didn''t need her to be so considerate, "you keep sleeping, I don''t need to be waited on." In the last life, she asked her to serve him. On the one hand, she could not bear to see him getting up early and greedy in the dark, but she was sleeping soundly in the bed. On the other hand, she forced her eyelids to serve him. Now that she was willing to get along with him with her true temperament, he naturally did not need to get up early.


    Besides, she sleeps well in the morning, and she is energetic at night.


    Fu Rong was very sleepy. Listening to the man''s soft voice, she didn''t insist on it any more. She shrank into the quilt.


    Xu Jin watched, thinking of what Gechuan had said yesterday, hoping that it was not dawn, but darkness.


    Fu Rong knew nothing about the man''s mind. When he woke up, it was already daybreak.


    While enjoying breakfast leisurely, Fu Rong asked Mei Xiang, "have all the gifts to the palace of Lord Kang been loaded with carriages?"


    Mei Xiang said: "it''s all right. I checked with mammy Wen."


    Fu Rong nodded and looked at a few servant girls around her, "today Lan Xiang Xu Ling follows me in the past."


    Apart from the Su palace, she was not at ease with other princes'' houses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Princess Kang gave birth to a daughter, which is not worthy of celebration. However, this daughter is the first granddaughter of emperor Jiahe and the only surviving grandson of emperor Jiahe. Naturally, the status of the daughter is different from that of several princes.


    It is said that when the good news reached the palace, Emperor Jiahe was overjoyed that the reward given to the eldest granddaughter was no less than that of the emperor''s eldest grandson.


    After a short period of disappointment, Kangwang and his wife soon became happy and were jubilant and ready for their daughter''s washing three.


    Fu Rong arrived in advance.


    She was a sister-in-law. When she got married, Princess Kang was very heavy, and they had never seen each other. Now it was a courtesy to arrive early. Fu Rong thought that she would arrive first, and then some guests would come. She would accompany her if she wanted to talk. She did not want to say that she should stay away.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    When she entered the room, she found Princess Kang leaning on the bed with a big red face on her head. She had just given birth to a baby. Her face was round, her face was oval and her eyes were peach blossom. She was a rare beauty. She looked like the queen.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help saying that it was a pity that such a beautiful flower had fallen into the hands of the fat man Kang Wang. If Fu Rong wants to do those things with Kang Wang, he will lose his appetite just by thinking about it.


    "Four younger brothers and sisters are coming. Come here and have a look." Princess Kang''s spirit is very good. When Fu Rong sat down on the brocade stool in front of the bed, she looked at Fu Rong carefully and said in amazement: "only a beauty like four younger brothers and sisters can match the fourth younger brother. The father and the emperor really can pick people. Alas, it''s a pity that my body is not pregnant at the right time and missed your good day and son."


    Fu Rong didn''t deal with Princess Kang. At this time, seeing that she loved to smile, she didn''t mind the smell of milk in the bed curtain. "Second sister-in-law, please don''t say that. Let''s ask my niece to hear that. She should blame me. It''s obvious that she came first. How can second sister-in-law dislike her daughter because she missed my wedding. It''s unreasonable."


    Princess Kang was stunned. She didn''t expect Fu Rong to speak so well. She said how smart her daughter was. She could not help looking at her swaddling clothes.


    Fu Rong also looked at the past and saw a little girl with her head exposed outside, her face still wrinkled.


    She boasted against her heart: "my niece''s appearance follows her second sister-in-law. She must be a beautiful woman when she grows up. Has she got a nickname?"


    Princess Kang shook her head, nodded her daughter''s small face and said, "not yet. I''ll get up when the full moon is over."


    Fu Rong Gang wanted to go along with him. A maid in pink shoes came in and said, "the princess, the Crown Princess and the aristocratic wife of the Duke of Qing are here."


    "Come on, please." Princess Kang likes to say.


    Fu Rong smiles at her, stands up and greets the two people who enter the door politely.


    "My sister-in-law has come so early." The Crown Princess unexpectedly said, seeing Fu Rong''s face ruddy, it seemed more beautiful than the last time she met. It was very unpleasant to think of the ugly attitude that her husband secretly coveted after King Su''s maintenance of her on that day.


    Fu Rong followed her and looked at Princess Kang and said, "if you want to talk to your second sister-in-law more when you are not here, you will come earlier."


    The princess nodded and stopped talking to Fu Rong. She walked quickly to the bed and sat down. She hugged the little girl inside: "the little girl is very heavy. No wonder your mother has been tossing about for so long. It''s really naughty." She and Princess Kang are sister-in-law, so they are closer to each other on weekdays.


    Princess Kang has a good relationship with her sister-in-law and laughs to see her coax the children.


    After hearing that Princess Kang said that her daughter was born with a weight of seven catties, she had been watching the bustling Qingguo mansion''s wife. Suddenly she interposed: "little girl is so fat. I remember that Dalang was only six Jin and eight Liang at that time, right?" Ask the princess not sure.


    Fu Rong looked clearly beside her, and the smile on the princess''s face froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Although it is suspected that Fu Ning Fu Bao''s death may have something to do with the crown princess, Fu Rong can''t help but sympathize with her at this moment.


    When she fell into an awkward silence in the room, Princess Kang suddenly gave out two sneers and raised her head and asked, "is Auntie specially here today? If so, you''ve finished filling this block. Go now. I''m sorry, I can''t give it away. "


    In front of the crown prince, Fu Rong and a room full of servant girls, lady Shizi of the Duke of Qing''s government turned red and white. She frowned and said, "what''s the second daughter-in-law? I just heard you say that the little girl''s weight thought of Dalang, but I didn''t mean to say it. What do you do with your tone? There are people who talk to their elders like this? "


    She was a cousin of the emperor Jiahe. Fu Rong and others had to call her aunt. Therefore, she was right to reprimand Princess Kang.


    But Princess Kang was not afraid of her, and told her servant girl to see her off.


    When she went out, she threatened to go into the palace to find the empress.


    Princess Kang rudely "Pooh" to the door: "what do you want to do with your mother? Let''s go straight to my father and tell him how to be an aunt! For those who are not respected by the old, they will never enter the gate of Lord Kang''s mansion again in the future


    "All right, what do you vomit with her? You can''t move now. Don''t hurt yourself because of me." The princess has been calmed down and pressed on Princess Kang''s shoulder.


    Fu Rong also returned to God, and then advised her: "what the crown princess said is that the second sister-in-law should quickly calm down. Don''t scare my little niece."


    Princess Kang snorted and glared at the door and said, "I''m not angry. I''m just talking to people like her. She thinks you''re a soft persimmon and dares to kick your nose and face next time."


    The Crown Princess laughed bitterly and shook her head. She said to Fu Rong, "your second sister-in-law has been so hot since childhood. Today I''ve made you see a joke."


    Princess Kang finally showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, this is true temperament, very good."


    Dare to say, dare to do, Fu Rong really appreciate Princess Kang such a woman.


    After they talked for a while, some of their wives came. It seemed that everyone had heard of the expulsion of the aristocratic wife of the Duke of Qing. When they entered the room, they were more cautious. For fear of saying something wrong, Princess Kang would drive them out. There are princess Yongning and empress Duanfei behind the wife of the prince of Qing. No one dares to laugh at her face to face. Others don''t have that big face.


    After lunch, when the sun is full, the three rituals really begin.


    Next to the little girl, a copper basin containing moxa leaf soup was placed. The women''s wives, in accordance with their superiorities and inferiority, added small spoons of water to the basin, and then put in gold and silver coins and other congratulatory gifts. When it was Fu Rong''s turn, Fu Rong looked at the little girl with her eyes closed and puffed up bubbles. He thought that she would not be able to survive in the future. Then he thought of Princess Kang who had committed suicide. Suddenly, he did not dare to take a second look.


    At the end of the third washing ceremony, the guests left one after another. Princess Fu Rong is a sister-in-law and needs to sit down for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Fu Rong had nothing to say with the crown princess, but he had some affinity with Princess Kang. It was interesting to hear her scornful advice on how to clean up the dishonest concubine''s room.


    "Princess, your Highness has just arrived." The servant girl came in again.


    Fu Rong looks at the servant girl unexpectedly, while Princess Kang, the crown prince''s concubine, looks at each other unexpectedly, with surprise in her eyes.


    The crown princess is always steady and looks down. Princess Kang laughs and teases Fu Rong: "look, when the fourth brother is not married, everyone says that he is not close to a woman and does not know his interest. Now he knows to pick up his daughter-in-law. Tut Tut, did we misunderstand the fourth younger brother before, or the younger brother and sister were too good to coax our four brothers into sex?"


    Fu Rong bowed his head and pretended to be ashamed.


    Princess laughed: "OK, since he came to pick up, sister-in-law go quickly, don''t ask fourth younger brother to wait for urgent."


    Fu Rong said goodbye with a red face. When she left the front yard, a trace of sweetness gradually appeared in her heart. This guy didn''t even say a word in advance when she came to pick her up.


    Kangwang in the front yard was also teasing Xu Jin: "old four, old four, you really make me look different. Who did you learn this move from?"


    After drinking wine, Xu Jin stepped aside and looked back at the direction of the palace and said, "the prince is coming to pick up the princess and invite me to go with him. On the way, the prince is called back by his father. I don''t know why."


    Called away by his father?


    Kang Wang moved in his heart and was about to inquire when Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a graceful figure coming over.


    Fu Rong nodded to him and took the initiative to walk behind Xu Jin.


    "Second brother, let''s go first."


    Kangwang liked to play, but was not interested in beauties. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead. Remember to drink your niece''s full moon wine next month."


    Xu Jin should be under, with Fu Rong on the carriage.


    "Not bullied?"


    "Why did you come?"


    Just sit steady, two people look at each other at the same time, finish and Qi Qi Zheng.


    Fu Rong took the lead in laughing and whispered to him about what happened in the palace. "I didn''t expect Princess Kang to look at the beauty and be so shrewd."


    Xu Jin hugged her to her lap and explained, "she is the legitimate daughter of the head of Chengen government. She is protected by the queen. She is bold and has a strong temper. Let alone the aristocratic wife of the Duke of Qing, even Princess Yongning, she has been stubborn."


    "The emperor doesn''t care?" Fu Rong asked curiously.


    Xu Jin pinched her hand: "it''s all a family. I''m sure it''s inevitable to teach a few words."


    But it''s just a verbal lesson. For so many years, Princess Yongning has made trouble again and again, and his father''s heart has been pricked because of his bad status.


    "It''s a disappointment not to mention them." Xu Jin quickly changed the subject.


    Fu Rong laughs at him, a pair of water eyes are bright, "good, the Lord has not told me how you suddenly come to pick me up."


    Xu Jin chuckled and whispered a word in her ear.


    Fu Rong heard, more than just heard the maid said Xu Jin came to pick her up and was still shocked. She stammered: "no, didn''t you match it yesterday?" How dare he pretend to be disappointed?


    Xu Jin put his hand into her clothes and bit her ear: "it was not yesterday, but it''s not OK today?"


    She is afraid of pain. She wants to be gentle. He will give her tenderness tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    When he returned to the palace, Xu Jin asked Fu Rong to prepare well. He would come back to Furong courtyard for dinner.


    Fu Rong didn''t understand what he wanted her to prepare.


    Isn''t it sleep? Just come like the other day. Does he want her to dress up?


    To tell you the truth, although they are newlyweds, because they have been together for so long in their last life, Fu Rong and Xu Jin have been together for a long time. The only difference is that the way they get along with each other has changed. For her, it''s better to go straight to bed. What''s the use of preparation?


    But since Xu Jin said that, I think he is looking forward to tonight. Fu Rong has to make preparations.


    First, dinner.


    What does Xu Jin love to eat? Aunt Wen tells her quietly. Fu Rong remembers firmly and orders the kitchen to do it.


    Seeing that it was dark soon after, Fu Rong quickly took a hot bath and sat in front of the dressing mirror to dress up. It''s not good to be too deliberate. Fu Rong asked Mei Xiang to comb her hair in a common bun. Then she took a hairpin with Red Agate Pendant Beads and inserted it into the bun. She just nodded or side her head. Under the hairpin, a string of red agates the size of rice grains shook along with it, making her more charming.


    Clothes


    Fu Rong turned over the red dress he wore that night. He wore a short shirt embroidered with peonies and a long skirt embroidered with gold and phoenix patterns. Under his feet, he had a pair of red satin embroidered shoes. On both sides of the shoes, there were still small and delicate silk flowers on the tips of the shoes. From small to large, Fu Rong''s embroidered shoes are like this.


    Dressed up, she looked in the mirror in front of the mirror, Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang bowed their heads behind to hide their smile.


    Fu Rong saw, "you two don''t have to laugh. It''s time to get married in two years. Now learn something. You''ll be useful in the future."


    Mei Xiang blushed and Lan Xiang said in a voice, "the princess will tease us."


    They are servant girls. They will be married in the future. They are also worried about fuel, rice, oil and salt. How can they have the leisure to play with these things?


    Looking at the two people, Fu Rong is really worried. After she married into the prince''s mansion in her last life, because she was in a bad situation, the two maids refused to marry anything, just wanted to stay with her to serve. Later, when Fu Rong arrived at Su Wang''s mansion, Fu Rong did not have a suitable person to give them. She was not familiar with the girl in the front yard, and she did not dare to make decisions without authorization. The second daughter had been delayed to become an old girl.


    Now she has a good relationship with Xu Jin. In the past two years, she should pay close attention to the people in the front yard, and make sure to give them a good marriage.


    All of a sudden, the little maids outside called out to the king.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang looked at each other, but without Fu Rong''s command, he stepped back wisely and ran into Xu Jin at the door. The two stepped back three steps and waited for Xu Jin to come in and quickly walked out of the room.


    Fu Rong has already sat down at the table and pretended to appreciate the flowers. Lanxiang specially picked a bottle of Hibiscus for her. Knowing that Xu Jin was coming, Fu Rong didn''t look at him. He focused on the hibiscus flowers in front of him and completely forgot himself.


    Xu Jin knew that she was pretending. Looking at her red dress and her blushing face, she was obviously embarrassed.


    "Don''t you like the flower very much?" He walked over with a smile and stood behind Fu Rong. He leaned over and asked. His side face was about to stick to her.


    Fu Rong hears the faint fragrance of bamboo used in Xu Jin''s bath.


    She turned to look at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    It is obvious that the crimson color of her robe is so gentle that he can not even wear it.


    It''s a good thing to be married and to be able to play harmoniously.


    Fu Rong side turned around and looked up and down at Xu Jin when he stood up straight. He pulled the jade pendant around his waist and looked down at him. "The Lord asked me to prepare carefully. How can he still dress up like a family?"


    Her hair edge red agate beads gently shaking, Xu Jin reached for help, whispered: "my preparation, all under the clothes."


    "You..."


    Fu Rong pushed him away with shame and anger and walked out quickly.


    Xu Jin didn''t rush to catch up with him. He leaned over and smelled the two pink hibiscus flowers in the vase of Ru kiln, and the corners of his lips rose.


    The dinner outside had already been arranged. After the little maids had arranged their dishes and chopsticks, they all retired. As soon as Fu Rong sat down, Xu Jin followed her and took a seat beside her. As soon as he lifted his hand, there was a red glazed thin necked wine pot beside Fu Rong''s table.


    Seeing her frown, Xu Jin explained in time: "this is fruit wine. It doesn''t have any strength. It''s just for fun."


    Then he put on two small wine glasses like a trick, poured eight points full with his own hands, and moved one to Fu Rong: "don''t believe to taste it."


    The light wine gas mixed with the attractive pomegranate fruit fragrance drifted out. Fu Rong heard of it and believed most of it, but he still shook his head and said, "Lord, drink it yourself. I can''t drink it. I feel dizzy after drinking it." When he was newly married, he fed a big mouthful of his daughter Hong, and he felt dizzy at noon.


    "If you don''t drink, I''ll feed you." Xu Jin took up his glass and put it in front of his lips, staring at Fu Rong''s lips.


    His eyes were burning. Fu Rong knew that he would dare to speak and dare to do it. He bit his lips and said, "just drink this cup. The Lord is not allowed to bully people."


    Xu Jin murmured.


    Fu Rong had no choice but to hold up his glass and cover his face with his sleeve.


    Xu Jin chuckled: "you are so forthright. I don''t know how much you can drink." He told her to drink, but he didn''t say it had to be finished in one breath.


    Fu Rong was shocked by the mellow wine in his mouth. He really didn''t choke his throat. It was sour and sweet with a little astringency. It was delicious.


    She could not help looking at the jug.


    With a smile, Xu Jin poured her another cup. This time it was nine points full.


    The mind was seen through, Fu Rong blushed, and did not move the wine for the time being. He raised his chopsticks and first gave Xu Jin vegetables: "let''s have dinner first."


    Xu Jin nodded and went to carry the chopsticks. Her eyes were still on her face.


    By his continuous staring, Fu Rong can''t eat any more. The beautiful eyes stare at him, and the meaning is self-evident.


    Xu Jin then bowed his head to eat, Yu Guangli saw Fu Rong sipping wine again, secretly looking forward to her reaction tonight.


    At the end of dinner, a bottle of fruit wine, two people almost half.


    Fu Rong''s face was red, and she felt hot herself. After washing, she stood in front of the mirror and complained in a jiaosheng voice to the man who was still washing his face: "it''s all you blame. What do you think is that the wine is not strong enough. What do you think of my blushing?"


    Xu Jin wiped his face, went behind her, hugged her, rubbed his face against her, looked at the girl in the mirror and said, "it''s you who drink too little. You can see why my face is not red. Besides, I''m only going to give you a drink. It''s your own greed."


    Fu Rong stares at the two people in the mirror.


    They are all red clothes. His face is like jade, and her face is like peach blossom.


    Two people''s eyes met in the mirror, do not know how long, the man suddenly moved his eyes, slowly turned his head, lips on her temples.


    Fu Rong was out of control and slightly tilted his head. The man looking at the mirror kissed the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    When Fu Rong woke up, the sun was bright outside the window.


    Turning around lazily, Fu Rong Gang wanted to close his eyes and take a nap. Suddenly he saw a book under Xu Jin''s pillow. Fu Rong blinked suspiciously and turned it out. He found a note in it.


    You were given medicine last night. Don''t worry.


    A man''s handwriting is strong, as he did last night.


    Fu Rong put the note back with a smile. He thought she didn''t know. In fact, she remembered that she was too tired and didn''t want to open her eyes. He held her to wipe and clean up, and he fed her the bitter medicine juice as if she were drinking.


    He didn''t feel bitter


    Lost in his mind, Mei Xiang called softly outside: "is the princess awake? Qin Xiang is here to greet you


    Qin Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a while. I have something to tell her.


    "You come in." Fu Rong sat up with his waist and tightened his loose pajamas.


    She wanted to cover it up, but she didn''t know that Mei Xiang, who was on the vigil outside last night, listened to the inside clearly. Her eyes turned to Fu Rong''s, and her whole face turned red. She looked like there was no silver in this place.


    She was so ashamed that Fu Rong was indifferent, and asked her, "when did the Lord leave?"


    Mei Xiang said behind her, "just like yesterday, I got up at the right time. I told us not to disturb you, so that you would wake up naturally."


    Fu Rong smiles. He just wants to look in the mirror. He thinks that he was stupid in front of the mirror for drinking so long last night. His face is red, and he goes directly to the washing rack.


    It''s getting better outside. Fu Rong simply takes some breakfast and asks Mei Xiang to call Qin Xiang.


    "Qin Xiang meets the princess." The little servant girl came in with her blue silk and bowed her knees to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong nodded and looked at Qin Xiang carefully.


    Compared with the year before last, Qin Xiang seems to have changed. At that time, Qin Xiang didn''t dare to look at people because of her inferiority and cowardice. Later, when she came to her side, no one dared to laugh at her. She coaxed the little maids into talking to her with her skillful hands. Her words and deeds became much more leisurely. Especially after she formally took Gu Niang Tzu as a teacher last year, the little girl was so happy that her mouth was cocked up every day.


    This is the bearing. In appearance, the fragrance of Qin has changed a lot. Fu Rong had seen the arm of Qin Xiang, and found that she was not black. Her face was black because she was working in the sun when she was young. Qin Xiang''s eyebrows are too thick. Fu Rong teaches her how to trim her eyebrows, but Fu Rong can''t help but collapse her nose and thick lips. Fortunately, Qin Xiang''s face turned white and red after two years of cultivation. Although she was almost in the middle position, she didn''t let people look at her again.


    At present, the color matching of clothes is appropriate, and it is still very refreshing.


    "Qin Xiang is more and more beautiful, don''t you think?" Fu Rong asked Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang with a smile.


    Lanxiang pretended to eat and said, "it''s Qin Xiang who has not been around you. The princess has missed her. You haven''t praised Mei Xiang and me."


    Qin Xiang listened to her teasing with a smile. When she had enough trouble, she brought a batch of newly made flowers to Fu Rong. She pointed to a row of twelve peony patterns and said, "this is made by master in her spare time. How about the princess? The master said that if the girl likes it, she will do more in the future. "


    Fu Rong''s eyes have long been glued to it.


    Yao Huang, Wei Zi, Zhao Fen Er Qiao, Luoyang Hongyu Yi Huang, such a small amount of flower, but can make people recognize the peony varieties at a glance.


    "Aunt Gu''s hands are really marvelous." Fu Rong could not help praising.


    Qin Xiang sighed: "yes, every time I think I''ve done a good job. Once I see the master''s work, I don''t dare to be complacent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Fu Rong glared at her with a smile, and looked at the flowers and ornaments made by Qin Xiang. She also couldn''t put it down: "how old are you? It''s very powerful to make such a move. Don''t think about what''s missing. Learn from Aunt Gu. In the future, when Aunt Gu is old, we Ruyi Zhai can count on you to pick the big beam."


    As soon as this word comes out, the three servant girls are stunned.


    The affair of Ruyi Zhai is unknown to outsiders. They are clear about it.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang looked at each other, and Qin Xiang asked directly, "what does the princess mean..."


    Fu Rong took back his sight from the flower mother and looked at Qin Xiang and said, "I have discussed with the Lord that Ruyi Zhai should be reopened. When you go back, you can tell Aunt Gu and shopkeeper Zhou that they can start to choose a shop to invite a man. If you don''t have enough money, come to me and don''t worry about others."


    She was calm and calm, as if she was not afraid of anything. Qin Xiang was greatly encouraged and couldn''t wait to go back to deliver her message.


    Lanxiang went out to see her off.


    Mei Xiang looked at Fu Rong and whispered, "the princess has discussed with the prince. Is it right to mention it to the master and wife?"


    Fu Rong nodded, "you go grinding, I''ll write a letter."


    If you become the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family, even if the king Su''s residence is only two quarters of an hour''s drive away from the Marquis''s residence in Jingyang, it''s not good to run home if there''s nothing wrong.


    After writing the letter, Fu Rong dried it and put it in the envelope, and ordered Mei Xiang to call Xu Ling.


    Normally speaking, she sent someone to ask the steward to come over and tell her in person. But Xu Jin was very careful. She didn''t like her contact with the front yard steward too much. She told Xu Ling to run errands instead. To say something unpleasant, she suggested that she didn''t have to look at Xu Ling as a girl. At that time, Fu Rong laughed at him and scolded him. Later, after contacting Xu Ling, she found that Xu Ling was not suitable to serve in the house. Asking her to serve tea and water was just like killing a chicken with a knife. A girl who clearly looked pretty was out of place in her boudoir. Aware that Xu Ling is not used to it, Fu Rong only asks her to accompany her when she goes out, and there is something like today that needs her to run errands in the front yard.


    "Give this letter to Uncle Fang and ask him to go there in person and give it to my mother."


    Uncle Fang is her dowry steward. She takes care of the land, shops and other industries in her dowry. Fu Rong communicates with her family through him. It''s OK to send a servant for a trip. This letter involves her gratitude and resentment with Princess Yongning. Fu Rong can only trust uncle Fang to handle it.


    Xu Ling took the letter and went to the front yard.


    Fu Rong thought that her mother would probably wait for her father to discuss with her in the evening and then reply to her letter. Unexpectedly, just after lunch, Qiao took Fu Xuanguan brother-in-law to visit. Fu Rong was overjoyed when he heard the speech and went to meet him in front of him.


    "Three sisters!" Guan Ge''er stood by his mother and saw Fu Rong. He called out crisply.


    "The official elder brother is more and more obedient." Fu Rong picked up his younger brother and gave it a few kisses. The younger one grew faster and faster. Fu Rong was so tired last night that he couldn''t even use his arm today.


    Compared with the back door, today Fu Rong''s eyes and eyebrows have been moistened by men''s charming strength is more sufficient, Qiao''s slightly relaxed. When she entered the lotus garden, she watched the three sisters play for a while and said to Fu Xuan, "Xuanxuan leads your brother to the garden of the palace. She has something to say to your sister."


    Fu Rong knew why her mother came, but she thought that a few words could explain it clearly. She held her mother''s arm and said, "it''s hard for you to come here. Let''s go together."


    Anyway, Leng is to push out of the house.


    Qiao also wanted to go back to the house. She found that Fu Xuan had more doubts in her eyes. She was afraid that her small head was full of wishful thinking, so she had to go out with Fu Rong.


    "Three sisters, what is that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    When Guan Ge''er came to the palace for the first time, he found everything interesting. He ran to a piece of white marble and felt curiously.


    "That''s the white crane, the white crane that the gods ride." Fu Rong said with a smile.


    Guan Ge''er''s eyes brightened, but after staring at the white crane stone carving for a while, he found that the stone carving was thin and long, and there was no place to sit. His small eyebrows wrinkled.


    Fu Rongjun can''t help it.


    Qiao asked Fu Xuan to coax his younger brother. She took Fu Rong to a distance and asked in a low voice, "how did you tell the king about reopening Ruyi Zhai? Does the Lord know our enmity with Princess Yongning and Princess Jun? It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t make your own decisions. "


    She was most afraid that her daughter would not tell the prince that she would be angry with Princess Yongning in the future. She sympathizes with Liu Ruyi, but compared with her daughter''s happiness after marriage, whether Ruyi Zhai can be reopened is nothing in her eyes.


    Fu Rong heard this, but he said angrily, "I understand everything in my letter. How can my mother not believe it?"


    Then she explained again, hiding the old love between her and Xu Jin, saying that Xu Jin was really clear and agreed with her to open Ruyi Zhai.


    Joe confirmed it again and again.


    Fu Rong promised again and again.


    Qiao Shi finally let go of heart, but still persuade way: "later act more carefully, try not to cause trouble to the Lord as far as possible." Now it''s time for the couple to mix up their honey. The prince is fresh and willing to pet his daughter. He is afraid that he will not have such a good temper for a long time in the future.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I understand everything." Fu Rong was taught modestly. Seeing that his mother was silent, he ran to play with his younger brother and sister with a smile.


    After a walk in the yard, Joe is leaving.


    Fu Rong couldn''t give up her younger brother, so she wanted her younger brother to stay in the palace for a few days.


    Joe gave her an angry look. There is no mother-in-law staring at home. He is bold enough to do anything with the favor of the Lord. The official brother-in-law really stays here. He is so young that his daughter must take his brother to sleep in the room. When there are many obstacles in the bed, can the LORD be happy?


    How did a family of three get here and how do they go.


    Fu Rong stood at the door and watched the carriage go far away. Looking back at the imposing but empty palace of King Su, he wished to go home with his mother.


    With the red sun hanging down in the west, Xu Jin strode into the Furong courtyard, motioning for the maids to keep quiet and walk quietly towards the inner room.


    Entering the house, Fu Rong stood in front of the cage shelf with his back to the door, teasing the parrot.


    "Lord!"


    They fluttered their wings and called.


    Fu Rong instinctively turned back and saw a man in a purple boa robe. His upper body was shrouded in the slanting sun, suddenly like an immortal.


    But as soon as he laughed, he immediately became the romantic prince who was full of tricks last night.


    Seeing Xu Jin''s eyes turning to the mirror, Fu Rong''s face became hot and walked towards the other side of the table.


    "Is mother-in-law here today?" Xu Jin ran after him and skillfully held the man to his leg.


    Fu Rong buried in his chest nodded and said, "mother, I''m afraid I''ll offend you, as if I''m so stupid."


    Xu Jin chuckled: "my mother-in-law is too cautious. How can I be angry with you because of a little trifle?"


    He bowed his head to kiss.


    Fu Rong blocked his face, blushed and hummed: "it''s useless to say it no matter how nice it is. Tonight, it''s not allowed. I''m tired."


    When Xu Jin finished, she sighed again.


    Since the soup is not good continuously, seven times a month, only once every few days.


    He was willing to come according to the plan, and Fu Rong did not treat him unfairly. When he was ready to make love, he would not be ashamed to accompany him in mischief.


    In September, shopkeeper Zhou came and introduced the three carefully selected shop locations to Fu Rong and asked if she would like to see it in person before making a decision.


    Fu Rong wants to live with her own eyes, but she hasn''t set a date for going out. Two pieces of good news come from the east palace.


    The princess was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    The crown prince is going to have a concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The prince is really on top of himself these two days.


    The side imperial concubine Fu gave birth to a son for him. Before giving birth, the crown princess also felt the joy pulse.


    Before the mother and empress hinted that if Fu gave birth to a son, he would give the child to the crown princess to raise, and the prince was unwilling to do so. Compared with the crown princess, he preferred Fu Shi. She was a beautiful and gentle woman. When she came to him, she was always on her own. Although she may have some disagreements with him, she did not give her cold face to him. As a good girl, he couldn''t bear to hold her first child to someone else. But if you don''t, the mother is not happy


    Now, the princess is pregnant, and the problem is solved.


    No worries, the prince walks a little bit floating.


    The princess was not happy at all. She was angry in the room.


    After Fu entered the mansion, she repeatedly added obstacles to her. She had been looking forward to the day when Fu gave birth to a child. She was really happy and had a son. She was not happy, but she could take the boy to her own courtyard as a mother and stab Fu''s heart.


    At the beginning of the month, when she discovered that the lunar event had been postponed, the Crown Princess secretly said that she hoped that she would really be happy, but also that she was only temporarily ill. It was almost certain that the month was more than ten days late. The crown princess still kept the crown prince from the crown prince and pushed the prince to other people with a pretence of generosity, in order to carry Fu''s children over smoothly. After that, even if she was pregnant, Fu would not be able to ask for a child again. She would make arrangements according to whether the child was a girl. Even if she finally gave birth to a son and was destined to give her back her son, she would have a year''s sleep and food problems.


    She had been hiding it well. The day before Fu gave birth to her son, the prince was drunk and had to make trouble to her. The more she hid from the prince, the more anxious she became. The princess did not dare to gamble with the child in her stomach, so she pretended to be unwell and asked the prince to ask the doctor to check her pulse.


    "I''m waiting for the prince''s house outside."


    The queen mother came in, and when she finished her reply, she saw the prince''s face full of displeasure. She quickly advised: "today, the prince is in the mansion. The empress is happy even if she pretends to be. Don''t ask people to take the story.". Besides, you have good news. What do you do there? Next year you will have a big fat boy. That''s the legitimate son of our east palace. "


    The princess felt her stomach, exhaled a long breath, and got up and said, "let''s go."


    The side imperial concubine Fu gave birth to a son. The crown prince specially allowed his mother''s family to visit the palace, and he also gave a post to King Su''s residence.


    On the day of receiving the post, Xu Jin had a long face.


    However, Fu Rong should go with the people of the Marquis of Jingyang. As long as she doesn''t leave alone, Fu Rong doesn''t think there is any danger in the east palace. No matter how lustful the prince is, he won''t rob people openly? I dare not. Emperor Jiahe was the first one not to let him off. The prince was not such a fool.


    Xu Jin naturally understood this truth, but when he thought that the prince would look at Fu Rong with that kind of eyes, he would like to blind his eyes. Knowing that Fu Rong is his wife and Prince, he still has a covetous heart. Where will he be placed? If it wasn''t for the wrong time, his father would be suspicious if he was not careful. The first thing Xu Jin had to deal with was the crown prince, not


    Fu Rong didn''t understand Xu Jin''s mind. She thought that Xu Jin was afraid of her loss. Now she was standing in the side hall waiting for the crown princess to come. Thinking of Xu Jin''s indescribable complicated eyes when she left in the morning, she felt inexplicable to laugh.


    It turns out that men are no worse than women when they are jealous.


    Thinking about it, the prince and princess at the door led the queen mother to turn around, and Fu Rong was busy leading the women''s family members to see the ceremony.


    Naturally, the crown princess would not be in a good mood when facing the Fu family. She forced a smile on her face and politely said a few words, and ordered the maids to take them to Funing''s yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Fu Rong wanted to walk side by side with her mother. However, she was Princess su. She could only walk ahead with the oldest old lady in the Fu family.


    "It''s been a month since I married you. Is there any good news?" The old lady patted Fu Rong''s small hand and said with a smile, "you can see that one of your two sisters in law is happy with the birth of one. Your elder sister is even more successful in one fell swoop. You have to work harder."


    The eldest granddaughter gave birth to a son at once. She is the only son of the Prince now. At last, she earns her credit.


    Fu Rong pretended to be ashamed and said, "I have just served the Lord for a month, so don''t tease me with this."


    The old lady turned to the good and said, "I heard that you are the only one around the king now? This can''t be done. You see, Prince Kang, which mansion doesn''t have a concubine''s room? You must not monopolize the Lord. It is said that our marquis will not educate girls and teach them to be envious. There are four younger sisters under you. As a sister, you have to consider them. "


    After that, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Qiao changed their faces.


    Fu Pinchuan''s three brothers don''t have concubines. According to the old lady''s words, are they jealous of their wives?


    Qiao was even more eager to blow the old lady to the horizon.


    Fu Rong is too lazy to pay attention to the old lady. She had to bear it because she lived under the same roof. Now she has become a princess. The old lady still dares to talk like this. She really thinks she is a good granddaughter who listened to her words since childhood?


    After releasing the old lady''s arm, Fu Rong turned around with a smile, retreated to Lin''s side and said, "what kind of gift did the eldest aunt bring to her sister today? I sewed a belly bag for my little nephew. It''s because my embroidery work is not very good. I''m afraid my sister will see a joke. "


    Lin looked at the old lady''s back and whispered back.


    The old lady, with a gloomy face, stood upright and walked in front of her.


    Soon came to Funing''s yard.


    After the servant girl reported, Fu Rong returned to the old lady and walked with her side by side.


    Did not expect to enter the house, but see the prince in it.


    The crowd saluted in a hurry.


    The prince stood with his back to Fu Ning, who was sitting in the bed. Seeing that Fu Rong and others bowed their knees, he gazed at Fu Rong recklessly and lingered for a moment on Fu Rong''s white neck because he bowed his head. Then he said, "excuse me, everyone. I heard that Fu''s body was not very comfortable in the morning. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    Fu Rong stood up and retreated to the old lady, who would reply.


    She deliberately avoided, and the prince turned his eyes to the old lady in time.


    In front of Fu''s family, he was not too presumptuous. He was satisfied to meet a beautiful woman on this occasion.


    The old lady was overjoyed at the prince''s words. The prince dotes on his granddaughter. Now the great granddaughter has a son. In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, the eldest granddaughter''s position as a concubine must be indispensable, and even great importance should be attached to the great granddaughter The good days of the Marquis of Jingyang can be in the future.


    "It''s a blessing for your highness to care so much about Ning." The old lady replied respectfully.


    The prince nodded his head and said hello to Lin. he glanced at Fu Rong unintentionally and left.


    The man left, and the atmosphere in the room was relaxed.


    Because all of Fu Ning''s confidants were around, the Fu''s family members were not so restrained. The old lady Lin was the first to come to the bedside to ask for help. The third lady stood at the foot of the bed. Fu Rong and Qiao stood behind Lin, laughing and listening to Fu Ning''s two elders.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''m fine with the kids." Compared with June, Fu Ning''s face is not fat. It seems that it is more delicate. White Yingying is full of light pink, bright and soft. In the eyes of children, it is the tender joy of being a new mother.


    Qiao thought that Lin had something intimate to say to Fu Ning. After congratulating Fu Rong, he retreated with the three ladies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Lin was waiting for the old lady to go out.


    But the old lady didn''t treat herself as an outsider. When Fu Rong three left, she whispered, "I heard that the princess is also pregnant? Do you know the month? "


    Lin''s lips were pursed and her hands on her knees secretly clenched her handkerchief.


    Fu Ning looked at her mother and whispered, "it''s been more than a month."


    The old lady snorted softly and said in a low voice, "it''s a coincidence that she''s pregnant. You just had news about her. Who knows whether it''s true or not? Ning wench should be careful. Don''t go to her when she''s out of the month. Otherwise, she''ll have something to do with you. She''ll bully you and have reason to hold my grandson. And the meals of your mother and son must be taken care of by your confidants. In this palace, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we must be more careful. "


    Although this word has the suspicion that the prudent person passes the gentleman''s belly, it is sincere for Fu Ning.


    In fact, Lin also wanted to tell her daughter like this. After listening to the old lady''s words, she was less dissatisfied with her mother-in-law.


    Fu Ning looked at them, then looked down at the sleeping young son beside him, and said softly, "I understand. My grandmother and mother don''t have to worry too much. There, I haven''t been treated harshly."


    The prince doted on her too much before, and she felt uneasy. After she was pregnant, the prince went to both sides about the same time. In the past six months, because she was not easy to serve, she stayed with the prince for more than half a month. On the contrary, she was relieved. In the future, she is safe and quiet. The crown princess is busy taking care of herself, so she should not do anything.


    Worried that the walls have ears, Funing said his son''s funny stories with a smile.


    After inquiring about his younger brother and sister''s recent situation with his mother, Fu Rong turned to Sanfu and said, "how''s the fifth sister? I haven''t seen her for some days. Next time Xuanxuan goes to my place, the third aunt asks the fifth sister to come and play with her. She''s always bored in the yard all by herself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Three madams helpless way: "she is not born to love lively, I also have no way, please think about her, I will talk to her later."


    Fu Rong laughed.


    Lin suddenly picked up the curtain and called them in, saying that the little boy yawned and told them to look fresh.


    That is to say the whisper, Fu Rong and the two elders walked in again.


    After sitting in the east palace for half an hour, the people would return to the palace.


    The crown prince sent mother Wang to send her off.


    When he got to the gate of the palace, he saw a bodyguard dressed in gray standing there. Seeing them coming, he walked forward a few steps.


    The old lady Lin and others are puzzled.


    Qiao''s eyes were familiar to him. He was recalling where he had seen him. He listened to his daughter''s strange way: "Xu Jia, how are you here?"


    Xu Jia bowed down and replied, "the Lord ordered me to inform the princess that there was nothing wrong with the official department today. The prince asked the princess to sit in the car for a while, and then the prince would come back with the princess."


    Fu Rong was stunned and nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. Go and talk back."


    Xu Jia arched his hand and strode away.


    Fu Rong looked at his back and thought that Xu Jin was worried that she would suffer a loss in the East Palace, so he was in such a hurry to see her.


    When the old lady saw her, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Proud of what? She didn''t believe that King Su would only favor Fu Rong, but that was the prince. At present, it was just fresh. After a while, she would naturally accept new people, and Fu Rong would cry.


    It''s Qiao. She thinks Fu Pinyan will never touch anyone else in his life?


    Fu Pinyan is less than 40, so it is too early to rest assured.


    Glancing at Qiao, who was happy for her daughter, the old lady coughed and left first.


    The third Mrs. Lin followed.


    Qiao deliberately lagged behind a few steps and whispered to her daughter, "if the Lord is good to you, you just have to live with him in peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about what others say." It''s no use worrying about some things. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that there are only two people in the house, and the couple will be sweet for a few days. After that, the Lord will really add people, and she will reason with her daughter.


    Fu Rong nodded to show that he understood and had been sending his mother to the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    It was not easy to park in front of the palace gate. Fu Rong ordered the coachman to go a little further.


    When the car stopped, Fu Rong turned out her small mirror and checked her make-up.


    There was a sudden sound of horses'' hooves outside.


    Fu Rong quickly put away the mirror and sat down. The next moment, she realized that a carriage was coming from behind. She should be entering the palace, not the king Su she wanted to wait for. So she took out the mirror again and pressed the Zhao fan peony flower and mother of Pearl according to her forehead. Now it''s autumn, and the weather is getting colder. Fu Rong likes to order some pink and red flowers and put away the blue ones for summer use.


    Thanks to her bright and white skin, Xu Jin teases her to say that even the black flower mother is also good-looking.


    Thinking of Xu Jin''s banter at that time, Fu Rong curled his mouth and continued to look at the mirror. His eyes moved to the flower ornaments, and he was stunned.


    In this life, Xu Jin is really different from her. He wants to see her pit, but she doesn''t act coquettishly. He doesn''t insist.


    Just like Xu Yan.


    Is it because you like her that you don''t force her?


    Looking into the mirror, Fu Rong laughed triumphantly.


    The old lady always wanted to see Xu Jin take concubines and see her cry, but she was the only one around Xu Jin when she didn''t like her in her last life. In this life, they got along well. How could Xu Jin have someone else?


    To tell you the truth, Fu Rong wants to marry king an after she was born again. In the future, Fu Rong wants to go into the palace to enjoy the splendor and wealth and enjoy the worship of thousands of people. She doesn''t expect that king an is the only one. Compared with love, she cares more about men''s pet. She just needs to be the one he cares about most, so that the woman beside her can''t ride on her head. Married Xu Jin, Fu Rong is the same idea, but if Xu Jinzhen can only pet her, she is happy to see her success.


    But


    Fu Rong still didn''t expect that.


    As long as we can avoid the danger, the Lord Xu Jin will probably sit in that seat. If he does, he will be in the harem


    Instead of daydreaming now and waking up disappointed in the future, it''s better to occupy a large part of his heart when there is no one around him. No matter how many women there are after Xu Jin, they can only grab the corner of the side.


    "Princess, Miss Cui is calling for you."


    Outside the curtain came Lan Xiang''s doubts.


    Fu Rong regained his mind and listened to another cry by the window. He could not help but pick up the curtain.


    The head of the carriage of King Su''s mansion faces east. At this time, there is a carriage with its head facing west, and the side windows are just opposite. The dark blue curtain was picked up by a white hand, revealing Cui Wan''s fair and beautiful face, "what does sisao think? I called you a few times."


    Fu Rong rubbed the corner of his eyes and said in embarrassment, "I''m a little tired. I offended my sister. Is my sister going to Zhaoning palace?"


    Cui Wan said with a smile: "yes, after living at home for a few days, my mother hated me and turned me out again, so I had to go to my aunt. How can the fourth sister-in-law stop here? "


    Fu Rong said: "today I went to visit my sister in the east palace. When I came out, the Lord told me to wait for him..."


    Before finishing, there was the sound of horse''s hooves, followed by Lan Xiang''s whispering reminder, "princess, the prince is coming."


    Fu Rongchao nodded and lowered the curtain.


    Cui Wan, however, poked out his head, saw Xu Jin dressed in a purple robe embroidered with boa, and his face was cold.


    She laughed and called out "fourth brother.".


    Xu Jin seemed to find her, nodded slightly and said to the driver of the Cui family, "go."


    The coachman didn''t dare to delay. He whispered to his girl to sit down and slowly urged the horse forward.


    The carriage quickly passed by Xu Jin and went forward. Cui Wan looked back in disbelief to see Xu Jin turn over and dismount, and see that he got on the carriage of the king''s mansion neatly. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, the gorgeous skirt of the woman inside was revealed.


    She put the curtains down in a complicated way.


    Fu Rong was obediently carried to her lap by a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Whether in the palace or on the carriage, Xu Jin liked to hold her like this as long as they were together. Fu Rong was also used to it. After sitting down, he looked up and asked, "is the Lord''s errand finished?" Is the office so idle?


    "It''s really nothing these two days." Xu Jin looked at her carefully, "how about over there?"


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and said that he would meet the prince in Funing''s room. "He said two words to the old lady and left."


    Xu Jin held her hand in silence.


    Men for their own sour, Fu Rong heart is very enjoy, rely on his chest did not speak. She had no way to persuade Xu Jin. She might have thought that she didn''t mind being seen by the crown prince. She might as well pretend to be wronged, but she would have been more pitied by Xu Jin.


    "Go back to your house and change your clothes. We''ll eat out at noon."


    Xu Jin held her for a while and suddenly said this.


    Fu Rong raised his head in surprise, "how did you think of using it outside?"


    Xu Jin gave her a kiss with a smile: "didn''t you say you wanted to see the three shops last night? You haven''t done all this, and you''ll see for nothing. At the end of the day, they''ll have to come up with their ideas. It''s just that I''m free today and I''ll walk with you. "


    Fu Rong looked at him unexpectedly and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that the LORD was very interested in our small business. He would accompany me to see the shop."


    Xu Jin pinched her nose: "I''m afraid you choose the wrong shop, the future business is not good, let others laugh, come back to cry with me."


    "You pinch my nose again. What if you squash it?" Fu Rong spurned his hand, turned his head and hummed: "Lord, even if I am laughed at, you are afraid that I will lose the face of the Su palace?"


    Xu Jin looked at her red nose and said with a helpless smile, "there are only you and me in Prince Su''s house. Isn''t the face of the palace just that of us? It''s kind to help you, but you don''t appreciate it. In that case, you can go by yourself in the afternoon. "


    He retreated to advance, but Fu Rong refused to accept the move, and deliberately confronted him: "well, go by yourself. Let''s have a rest at home."


    Xu Jin stares at her eyes, as if to tell the truth from the false.


    Fu Rong looked back at him calmly.


    Xu Jin''s face sank slowly.


    Seeing him straighten her back, he clearly wanted to let her sit on her own. Fu Rong couldn''t help it any longer. He hugged his neck and laughed. He said to his eyes, "how can I not like Wang Ye''s kindness to me? The LORD promised me to go with me. Don''t go back on it. "


    Her eyes were watery, cunning and playful, and she looked at him with a smile.


    Xu Jin''s heart, like the moon sink into the water, because of her this one eye these two delicate words, in an instant floated up again.


    "More and more daring, isn''t it?"


    He pinched her chin, still calm.


    Fu Rong blinked his eyes, revealing a trace of timid regret, "is the Lord angry?"


    Xu Jin looked down at her, "afraid?"


    Fu Rong chuckled, staring at his long eyebrows and saying, "if you frown again, I may be really afraid."


    Xu Jin pressed her lips to discuss: "or, after a break, go out again?"


    Fu Rong knew what he wanted to do and shook his head: "No It''s a long time. She''s afraid she won''t be able to get up.


    Xu Jin reluctantly put people aside and closed their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Fu Rong also panted for a while before she completely calmed down. Seeing that Xu Jin had not removed the cushion on her leg, she thought for a moment, moved his big hand to her knee, lowered her head to play with his fingers. "Lord, when I was in the East Palace, the old lady asked me why I didn''t add someone to the prince. Last time, the empress also specially asked me. What did the prince think?"


    She has not asked Xu Jin''s idea, but now she has asked clearly, so she can be prepared for the future.


    He opened his eyes and saw her sitting beside her with her head down, playing with his fingers like a child, and asked, "what does thick think?"


    Fu Rong cleverly said, "I listen to the Lord."


    The words are very nice. When she pressed Xu Jin''s fingers again, she changed her fingernails from the belly of her fingers, leaving a small crescent mark on Xu Jin''s fingers. She was afraid that he would not understand her mind, so she used a little strength.


    Xu Jin felt the pain, but the corners of her mouth cocked up, seized her dishonest hand and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll have you one more time. If you don''t hear me, if you can''t fool me, just push it on me."


    Fu Rong tilts his head to look at him, want to ask how long this method she can use, a year three years or a lifetime.


    But she didn''t ask, smiling contentedly under his gentle gaze.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Jin took Fu Rong to the leisurely mountain villa in the west of the city. There are many pavilions and pavilions, and the scenery is pleasant. It is the place where the capital''s nobles often go to banquets. The maids, who are familiar with literature and ink, or have a good temperament, are all trained carefully since childhood. It is said that their appearance is also superior.


    Fu Rong has heard of Xianqu villa for a long time, and he wants to see whether it is true with his own eyes.


    Unfortunately, the carriage stopped directly in front of the exclusive Pavilion of Xu Jin, where the banquet had been arranged, and there was no sign of a maid.


    Fu Rong walked around several windows and sighed, "what''s the difference between this and eating in the palace?"


    Xu Jin had already sat down, looked at her side of the scene, frowned and said, "the scenery here doesn''t suit you?"


    Fu Rong turned back to him and whispered in a tender voice: "it''s said that the maids of Xianqu mountain villa are both talented and beautiful. Since the Lord has fixed a seat here all the year round, I want to see how beautiful the ladies who are qualified to serve the Lord''s meals are."


    Xu Jin pulled the corners of his mouth and motioned Fu Rong to pour wine for him.


    Fu Rong didn''t seem to be in the mood to make a joke, and he didn''t make any more noise. He raised his sleeve to serve him.


    As soon as he sat down, Xu Jin''s hand suddenly stretched out. When he left, there was a dragon shaped jade pendant on the table in front of Fu Rong.


    This thing is too familiar. Fu Rong looks strange and turns to look at him: "Lord..."


    "Thank you." Xu Jin took a sip of his glass and saw Fu Rong''s stunned face. He couldn''t help it. He took the man to his arms and said, "I said you are the first talented and beautiful maid to serve me. Do you believe me?"


    Fu Rong was silly.


    Xu Jin kisses her eyes again: "my king''s vision is very high, so far I only like you, don''t worry?"


    First, he tried his concubine attitude, and then suspected that he had a confidante outside. He only knew that she was also a vinegar jar.


    But he was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Fu Rong wanted to see the maid of leisure villa. She was just curious. She was also curious about all kinds of beauties in the world. At this time, he immediately understood that he was thinking left by the tender but spoiled eyes of Shang Xu Jin


    But she did not clarify, the mind was seen through like drooping eyes, to the jade pendant in the hand: "put half of it."


    Xu Jin pressed her forehead and asked, "why only half of it?"


    Fu Rong felt that he was in a very good mood. He chucked his mouth and said bravely, "the LORD said it himself. So far, he only takes a fancy to me. How old is the Lord this year? Who knows if he will meet someone more beautiful than me? So I''m just half relieved. "


    Xu Jin is proud of the prince''s vinegar. Now she''s a little sour. Should Xu Jin also benefit from it?


    Xu Jin is really useful.


    Only care about a person, will fear that someone will take her away in the future.


    Xu Jin can''t predict what will happen in the future. For example, he can''t predict when she will treat him wholeheartedly. But he knows what Fu Rong wants to hear most at this time. He kisses her cheek and then kisses her ear. He whispers, "thick can put all your heart down. In my heart, thick is the best. No other person can be more beautiful than you, and I won''t see more."


    "I don''t believe it. The Lord will coax me." Fu Rong pushed him away with a red face and returned to his seat.


    Xu Jin looked at her and laughed and said nothing more.


    After dinner, they took a walk in the neighborhood to eat. The sound of silk and bamboo came from the distance. It was light and pleasant, mixed with occasional high laughter, which made the place more and more quiet. Seeing Fu Rong looking forward to that side frequently, Xu Jin tried to say: "like listening to the piano?"


    Fu Rong nodded: "yes, that man plays very well. I want to sleep."


    Eat and drink enough, lying in bed listening to the sound of silk and bamboo sleep, how enjoy ah.


    The first time Xu Jin heard that she wanted to sleep after listening to the sound of the piano. She looked at her little wife and held her hand and said, "I''ll ask people to buy some handy ones to raise in the garden. When you want to hear it, you can ask them to serve in the Lotus Garden at any time."


    He was away from home every day, and they didn''t have children. It was really boring for her to be at home alone.


    Fu Rong looked at him, and his black eyes turned. "The Lord reminded them to choose the ones with ordinary looks. I only listen to them play the piano and sing songs, and I don''t need to be beautiful."


    Dawdling, when they got to the street, the sun was already a lot to the West.


    There are three shops, one in the west, one in the South and the other on the most prosperous Longqing street in Beijing.


    Because Xianqu villa is located in the west of the city, the carriage goes to the shop in the west of the city first.


    If Fu Rong wants to make a big business, the location of the shop must not be too remote. However, in such a place as Beijing, almost all the busy streets are occupied by people early. It''s rare to meet anyone who wants to sell. It''s also a shop that sells for hundreds. After entering Beijing with Fu Rong, manager Zhou began to pay attention to the shops. As soon as Fu Rong opened his mouth, he immediately decided on three stores. The two families in the East and west of the city were resold at the end of August. It has not been decided yet. The owner''s house in the city will be sold in May, because there has been no satisfactory offer, it has been delayed until now.


    It seems that there are still two restaurants in the West.


    The red paint on the door and window railings of the restaurant is basically intact. On the left is a silk and satin shop, and on the right is an antique shop.


    Fu Rong looked in the carriage and turned to ask Xu Jin, "what do you think of the Lord?"


    "What do you say?" Xu Jin looked at it and sat upright, as if he had a plan in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Fu Rong put down the curtain, thought about it carefully, and tried to say, "this restaurant is quite large. It''s very suitable to repair it. It''s just that the location here is a little bit off the side. It''s OK to sell ordinary jewelry. Only big families can afford to buy jewelry in Ruyi studio, and most of the ladies and wives don''t want to come here. What''s more, the shops on both sides of the restaurant can still be seen. The other shops in the same street are a little bit I can''t make it on the stage. If it''s me, I''ll never come back again. "


    She can''t do business, but she likes to shop. She really doesn''t like this kind of place.


    Xu Jin squeezed her hand and told Xu Jia to drive to Longqing street.


    Fu Rong doubts: "do not go to the south of the city?"


    The shop in the south of the city is a pawnshop, and the place is not small. The street is more lively than here. It is the favorite location of shopkeeper Zhou.


    Xu Jinman said casually: "if you want to make a big business, you should choose the most imposing shop. Several famous brands in the capital are in Longqing street, which is also the most favorite place for ladies. In my opinion, Ruyi Zhai is the best place to open."


    Fu Rong Chou said: "I also want to, but that shop is too small, only two facade."


    "Go and have a look first." Xu Jin has made up his mind.


    Fu Rong had to follow him.


    This time, Xu Jin told the carriage to stop at the corner of the street, and they got off together.


    Xu Jin changed his body into a sky blue round collar robe with a jade pendant on his waist. He stood tall, cool and handsome, and attracted a lot of attention as soon as he got off the car. Fu Rong chose pink makeup and embroidered skirt with white background. She stood beside Xu Jin like a fairy couple.


    Through the veil hanging down from the curtain cap, seeing passers-by looking at this side frequently, Fu Rong whispered with a smile: "the prince''s unique style is to change into a coarse cloth dress, and still attract people''s attention."


    Xu Jin swept a circle with cold face, without squinting, protecting her in the side, and walked toward the teahouse of manager Zhou.


    The teahouse is also doing business. The clerk inside sees a couple of outstanding couples standing opposite and looks out secretly.


    Fu Rong Zheng complained to Xu Jin, "you see, it''s so narrow that it''s almost the same to open a small jewelry building."


    "Have a cup of tea first." Xu Jin led Fu Rong into the teahouse. After selecting the elegant room, Xu Jin told Xu Jia, "you go to the owners of the teahouse and the two neighboring shops, and say that I want to buy their shops and ask them to make an offer and give them as much as they want."


    Xu Jiali left immediately.


    Fu Rong was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He looked at Xu Jin and stammered for a while and said, "this is too..."


    "Bullying others?" Xu Jin said it for her.


    Fu Rong was guilty and acquiesced. The teahouse is not included. The other two shops are well opened. Maybe they are ancestral property. Suddenly, someone wants to buy it. If it is an ordinary rich master, most of the owners will not sell it. However, if Xu Jin, a powerful king, sells it. If you don''t want to sell it, you will not be able to sleep at night.


    But Fu Rong must admit that when Xu Jin said it so domineering, she was surprised, and then found a reason for her surprise. When Xu Jin gave money, they all said that they would not bargain. Even if it was the ancestral property, who would be unable to live with the silver? I really can''t bear it. It''s OK to continue to open a shop in another place.


    Besides, Xu Jin did it for her


    Fu Rong didn''t know what expression to show. He laughed, as if he was sorry to be bought. If he didn''t smile, would Xu Jin be unhappy?


    She lowered her head, bit her lips and turned the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Xu Jin stares at her, sees her long eyelash fan, fan, meaningfully asks: "what is thinking?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Fu Rong whispered: "in case, ten thousand families are not willing to sell, what is the Lord''s plan?"


    Xu Jin looked out of the window and calmly said, "I''ll ask Xu Jia to inquire about it from house to house along Longqing street. Someone will sell it."


    Fu Rong couldn''t tell what it was like. Under the table, the embroidered shoes kicked Xu Jin''s boots and pinched them and asked him, "if the Lord acts like this, the news will surely spread out. Is the Lord not afraid to be laughed at? I''m afraid the old man is not happy to be known by the emperor? "


    Fu Rong knew that she was beautiful. In her last life, she had also hoped that an Wang would be able to because her beauty did not care about her and the body she had left, but it was just a fantasy. She was not willing to marry down and was not willing to be ridiculed and ridiculed by others. So she finally became a concubine of Xu Jin, and she quickly accepted the reality. Now, Xu Jin is willing to do it for her


    No one knows it''s litchi.


    Xu Jin''s move is similar to that, right?


    Fu Rong''s heart fluttered and fluttered. For his unexpected favor, she looked up, and her eyes were jewels and their luster.


    Xu Jin reached out to her.


    The hand was slender, with a thin cocoon in the palm, which had been lingering on her more than once at night.


    Fu Rong put his hand on it, and then with the movement of closing his hand, he wrapped it in front of him and was held to his leg.


    "As long as you don''t mind my bullying, I don''t care about the rest." Xu Jin against her forehead, staring at her water eyes way.


    He had the most beautiful starlight in his eyes. It seemed that one more look would suck her in. Fu Rong instinctively closed his eyes and gently shook his head: "how can I be so ungrateful to me as the Lord is so kind to me? I am grateful that the Lord has not had time."


    "How would you like to thank me?"


    Her face is as bright as clouds, and Xu Jin''s lips stick up and touch them gently.


    But at this time, Xu Jia came back.


    Xu Jin wanted to continue. Fu Rong woke up suddenly, pushed Xu Jin aside, covered his face and hid behind the screen of landscape painting.


    Xu Jin hit the wall hard.


    Outside, Xu Jia heard the movement, his legs suddenly softened, and the man in gray beside him was at a loss.


    "Come in." After standing for a long time, Xu Jin''s hoarse voice finally came from inside.


    Xu Jia guessed something. Although she regretted it, she couldn''t drag it. She pushed the door and went in. She bowed her head and said, "Lord, this is the contract between the pen and ink shop on the left and the teahouse. Du Yuanzhou, the owner of the chess club on the right, would you like to see me?"


    "Who?" Xu Jin picked his eyebrows.


    Xu Jia repeated: "the owner of the chess club on the right, Du Yuanzhou."


    After listening, Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong''s hiding place and took a sip of tea: "call in."


    Xu Jia will go out and invite someone.


    Fu Rong has recovered. He looks at the door through the screen and wants to see the Du Dongjia who dares to offend the Lord.


    In the silence, a tall and straight figure came in. Before Fu Rong could see his face clearly, he had knelt down to Xu Jin: "grass people, please see the Lord."


    "No gift." Xu Jin light way, and others stood up, he looked at each other''s eyes, asked: "why do not want to sell?"


    Du Yuanzhou looked down: "the chess club was left to me by my adoptive father. Before his death, he told me to manage it well. The grassroots dare not forget it."


    Xu Jin asked again, "do you know why I want to buy your shop?"


    How does Du Yuanzhou know?


    Xu Jin laughed: "who is Princess Su, do you always know?"


    Du Yuanzhou''s face changed and he stammered, "prince, did you buy it for the princess?"


    Xu Jin nodded.


    Du Yuanzhou hesitated, and finally sighed: "wait a moment, the grassroots will go back to get the title deed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    As soon as Du Yuanzhou left, Fu Rong immediately came out from behind the screen, "well, what''s going on here? How did he... "


    It''s unreasonable. How can anyone not be afraid of Xu Jin''s high position and power, but let her shop out on her face?


    "Guess for yourself." After this interruption, the ambiguous atmosphere before the two people has long gone. Xu Jin uses tea slowly.


    Fu Rong slowly sat down on the chair, his eyes looking at Xu Jin, his mind quickly turned up.


    First of all, Du Yuanzhou is to give her love, so he must not be Xu Jin''s old friend, not Xu Jin''s, or her.


    But Fu Rong is sure that he has never seen Du Yuanzhou, and the other party is not giving her face, but her parents.


    Parents


    Father


    What flashed through his mind, Fu Rong stood up in shock, "he, he is my grandmother''s side?"


    She has two grandmothers. One is an old lady who lives in the Marquis''s house in Jingyang. She has no blood relationship with her. The other is Du''s grandmother, who died of illness when her father was young. Du Yuanzhou, whose surname is Du, must be a relative of his grandmother. However, Fu Rong knows nothing about the Du family, so he can''t make a specific judgment on who Du Yuanzhou looks like in her late thirties.


    Xu Jin motioned for her to sit down and look at her. He asked uncertainly, "did your father-in-law and mother-in-law tell you about the Du family?"


    Fu Rong can''t say much about his grandmother, but at this moment, after seeing a Du family thinking about her, he has no reason to feel a little disappointed. He looks down at his tea bowl and says, "no, I asked my mother when I was a child. She didn''t tell me or let me mention it. I went to ask my father, and he said he didn''t remember..."


    It was a lie, but her father didn''t want to say it, and she couldn''t help it.


    She looked gloomy, and Xu Jin couldn''t bear to see her. He took his wife to his lap, held her hands in his hands, put his chin on her shoulder and said, "since father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t want you to know, now I''ve told you, don''t show your stuffing in front of the second old man."


    She was curious at first sight. Xu Jin also felt that there was no need to hide this matter. Fu Pinyan didn''t want to mention it because he had experienced some hardships personally. Fu Rong and his brothers and sisters had not experienced them. Even if they knew the old things, they would not care too much.


    Fu Rong looked at him expectantly, and for the time being suppressed another perplexity.


    Xu Jin kisses her face and explains in a low voice.


    Du''s family is a farmer''s family in the suburbs of Beijing. There are two brothers on the Du family. After their parents died one after another, the three brothers and sisters lived together. Du''s family was so poor that he borrowed money from all over the country to marry his daughter-in-law when he was 20 years old. Du''s second brother was envious of him. He sold Du''s family to renyazi and planned to marry his daughter-in-law with the money from selling his younger sister.


    Later, Du became a servant girl in the Duke''s house of Jingyang. The old Marquis thought of him and took over his body. After giving birth to Fu Pinyan, he carried him to his aunt. At Du''s side, Du Laoer saved enough money to marry his daughter-in-law. He was bitten by a poisonous snake when he was cutting firewood in the mountain soon after his marriage. He left without leaving any offspring, and his daughter-in-law also remarried. Du and his wife were in charge of a funeral. When they were more in need, they tried to ask for money from Du. After Du died of illness, they went to Fu Pinyan.


    Fu Pinyan was still young at that time. He secretly helped his uncle and aunt for a while. When he found out that the other party was insatiable, he asked the old Marquis to come forward and finally broke off the relationship with the Du family with a sum of money.


    According to the law, that sum of money is enough for the whole family to live without worry. Unfortunately, he made friends carelessly. He was abducted and became addicted to gambling. He soon lost all his family property and almost lost his house. With no money, no land, and no sister to sell, the couple sold their youngest son to the chess club as a clerk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Du Yuanzhou is the youngest son and Fu Pinyan''s cousin. He was lucky because he was smart, so he was arranged by the owner of the chess club to accompany him as a companion. Later, the son of the chess club lost his life in a serious illness. The old owner, alone and helpless, recognized Du Yuanzhou as his adopted son. After his death, he gave all his family property to Du Yuanzhou.


    Fu Rong didn''t know about the Du family until today. He murmured, "so he is me..."


    "Third uncle," Xu Jin continued to explain, "there are two elder brothers above him. The eldest brother died. The second brother was farming in the countryside. He asked him several times, but he didn''t recognize him. He came over and pestered him. He sent him to live in the cell for three months, and he didn''t entangle him again after he came out."


    Fu Rong gaped and looked up at him: "how does the Lord know so clearly?"


    Xu Jin smiles.


    In his last life, he sent someone to check all the affairs of the second room of the Fu family, but he didn''t pay much attention to the Du family. He just glanced at the list when he handed it over. He saw a Du Yuanzhou in a group of local names, such as Du Laoer, Du Laoer, and so on. After rebirth, he asked people to collect all the information from the second room of the Fu family, and these things became clearer.


    Seeing the doubts in Fu Rong''s eyes, he said frankly: "after the marriage will come down, I''ll let people check your relatives. I''ll send people to watch them, so as not to trouble me in the future. Don''t blame me for my thoughtfulness. You should know that many noble families in the capital have been implicated in the trouble caused by distant relatives. I am the Lord, so I have to be more careful and not lose. "


    Fu Rong was silent.


    This feeling of being touched about his family is certainly not good, but after all, it is justifiable. Besides, knowing that Xu Jin is so careful and cautious, Fu Rong is more relaxed. Xu Jin himself is powerful, and the more likely he is to avoid disasters in the future. If he only wants to eat, drink and play all day long, she should be worried.


    "Without mentioning that, what shall we do now?" Fu Rong stood up uneasily. "He, the third uncle is willing to take care of me, and I don''t want to be difficult for him. In fact, his shop was not needed. The teahouse and the ink shop beside it are not small after being repaired."


    Xu Jin knew that she could turn around and forget about men. She was always very considerate to her relatives. Who was good to her, she would certainly return it.


    He calmly reminded: "manager Zhou is very loyal, but he is old. Don''t you think it''s time for you to cultivate your own confidants? Ruyi Zhai, you and empress Gu account for 50% of the shares. One of you lives in the palace and can''t take care of this place by yourself. The other only knows how to make jewelry in the house. If the person who takes over the post of manager Zhou has evil intentions... "


    Fu Rong''s eyes brightened: "do you mean to ask the third uncle to help me with my work?"


    Xu Jin nodded, "he wants to run a chess club out of filial piety, but a man''s husband, a small chess club, is not immune to his talent. If he can be admired by his old boss among all the staff, his character and ability must be outstanding, but what he lacks is experience. It''s better to ask him to be the second manager of Ruyi studio, and let him follow him to learn more and see more, so that when manager Zhou leaves, he can take over. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Fu Rong was full of admiration. When he looked at the beautiful man sitting on the chair, he realized for the first time that Xu Jin was very capable. If he could kill the enemy, capture the spirit Fox and literary talent, it would be useless to come. What''s more, his mind was scheming. Today, all kinds of things introduced by the shop can prove that Xu Jin is not just an outsider.


    "Lord..."


    She went up to him and looked at him carefully, as if she had only known him today.


    "What am I doing in this way?" Xu Jingang wanted to hold her to her leg again. He thought it was time for Du Yuanzhou to come back. He just took her hand and pinched it gently.


    "The Lord is so good." Fu Rong sincerely boasted.


    Xu Jin looked up at her, suddenly stood up, bit her ear and said, "I like this, you can talk to me at night."


    Fu Rong beat him with shame and indignation, and then he revealed his true appearance after two words of praise.


    There were two footsteps coming from outside. Xu Jin put aside all his thoughts and asked her, "please be the second manager, I say, or do you tell him in person?"


    Fu Rong hesitated a little and then made a decision: "I say it, the Lord is watching on the side."


    It was her relative after all, and also the future shopkeeper of Ruyi Zhai that she wanted to value. Fu Rong should see her.


    So Du Yuanzhou stepped into the elegant room again, and saw a pretty figure beside the cool and handsome king su.


    Du Yuanzhou can''t believe his eyes. There are such beautiful women in the world?


    He was frozen at the door, and he was surprised by the beauty of the girl.


    Xu Jin frowned imperceptibly.


    Fu Rong didn''t feel any discomfort when he was staring at him like this. First, Du Yuanzhou was just too surprised, and soon recovered his composure. Secondly, she already knew that this was her father''s cousin and her third uncle.


    A little shy, she took two steps toward Du Yuanzhou and called softly, "uncle, I''m my father''s second daughter. Do you know me?"


    Du Yuanzhou got a little pimple when he called out "Uncle three", which was followed by heartfelt joy and flattery. After confirming Fu Rong''s identity, the man who was calm and calm even in the face of Xu Jin even rubbed his hands rigidly and said incoherently, "here, princess, I have heard of it. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. It''s that day you married the prince. I''m..."


    As he said that, he realized his gaffe. Du Yuanzhou blushed and stood still for a moment. Then he regained his composure. He bowed his head and said, "the princess''s status is noble. The grass people are impolite."


    He was only seven years old when he was sold by his parents. However, this did not prevent him from learning that he had a cousin who was the second young master of Hou''s house and that the aunt who gave birth to the cousin was also sold out by his family. As the years passed by, he realized that the Fu family was a relative he could not climb and had no face to climb, and the Du family was a relative he didn''t want, so it was good to live alone.


    Apart from occasionally hearing news from the guests, he did not deliberately inquire about the affairs of the Marquis of Jingyang. It was not until the wedding of King Su in August that he knew that Princess Su was Fu Pinyan''s second daughter, that is, his cousin''s niece.


    A little proud and worried, but they were all hidden in his heart and never mentioned to anyone.


    I don''t want to buy his shop today.


    Du Yuanzhou didn''t forget his adoptive father''s advice, but he couldn''t help but want to fulfill that niece who had never met before. He should be the elder''s little heart.


    Now, she stood in front of him and called him uncle.


    Du Yuanzhou only felt guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Fu rongken called Du Yuanzhou''s third uncle. It was a matter of etiquette. It was also because the other party was willing to take care of her. In fact, she was a bit taboo because she didn''t know whether her father would like to recognize Du Yuanzhou, a relative. If she didn''t want to, she took the liberty of admitting her relatives. What would her father do if she knew he was angry?


    But when she saw Du Yuanzhou blushing and raising her hands because of her address, she was suddenly relieved.


    If Du Yuanzhou was calm and calm, she might suspect that he had ulterior motives and that he was embarrassed. On the contrary, it showed that in his heart, her niece made him more nervous than Lord su. Why should she think too much when the other party is honest with each other?


    Seeing each other with Xu Jin, Fu Rong became more and more convinced that he was right in the eyes of Xu Jin. He said with a smile, "uncle, don''t be polite. You''re an elder. Call me a nickname. You call me princess. I can''t afford it."


    Du Yuanzhou still did not dare to look at her, declined: "you are a princess, etiquette can not be abandoned, moreover, the grass-roots identity is low, can not afford to be called the princess so, also please princess don''t call grass people like this again, spread out to lead to misunderstanding."


    There is a legitimate Third Master in the Marquis of Jingyang. Although he has passed away, that is the man who Fu Rong should really call third uncle. When she called him like this, she would probably have a gap with the second room student when she heard it to the old lady of Hou''s house or Fu Pinchuan.


    Fu Rong understood the deep meaning of Du Yuanzhou''s words. After thinking about it, he changed his words and said, "I''ll call you uncle. I''ve heard all the words that my uncle was willing to sell his shop before. You clearly regarded me as a niece in your heart. If you continue to tell me about these empty gifts, please go back. I won''t buy your shop. I''ll never see it today. "


    Du Yuanzhou was shocked and looked up at her.


    When niece wants to buy a shop, all the working princes come forward. I think it''s of great use. How can you be so playful that you say you don''t want to?


    Fu Rong ignored him and deliberately went to the window with a stiff face and stood with his back to him.


    Du Yuanzhou turned to Xu Jin: "Lord, this..."


    Xu Jin waved his hand and said, "since she said no, you can go. Xu Jia, go and ask the one next to the pen and ink shop. " The teahouse and the pen and ink shop are small in size. The combination of the three shops is just right. After demolition and reconstruction, it should be 10% more spacious than fenglaiyi.


    Xu Jia took his orders and went away, too fast for Du Yuanzhou to stop him.


    well done, Du Yuanzhou was ashamed and knew that Fu Rong has the final say. He put his soft voice on the way and said, "why do the princess need to pay more? My shop... "


    "Don''t worry about Du Dongjia. You and I have nothing to do. You have already indicated that it was left by your adoptive father, and you are not willing to sell it. In this way, Wang Ye and I do not want to do things by force. I have something to say to Wang Ye, Du Dongjia, take a long time. " Fu Rong calmly returned to his seat opposite Xu Jin and served tea to the guest.


    The little girl was obviously angry. Du Yuanzhou froze for a moment and said helplessly, "you and I secretly recognize my relatives. Are you afraid your father doesn''t like it?"


    She hasn''t been nicknamed, but it''s a compromise.


    Fu Rong immediately stood up with a smile and went to him and said, "where do you want to go? My father is not unreasonable. You don''t think it''s wrong for me to recognize you as a relative. What do you want to do? Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea. "


    Du Yuanzhou, who dares to sit at a table with Xu Jin, refuses to answer.


    But Fu Rong couldn''t stand and discuss major issues with him. He bit his lips and looked at Xu Jin imploringly.


    Xu Jin looked back at her silently, pretending not to understand.


    Fu Rong showed a flattering smile.


    Xu Jin did not open his eyes, and then used a mouthful of tea, just in Fu Rong satisfied gaze down behind the screen.


    Fu Rong didn''t expect Xu Jin to let her talk to the brother-in-law who had just recognized him alone. He said with a smile, "uncle, can you sit at ease now?"


    Then he turned over a new tea bowl and poured tea for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Du Yuanzhou sat rigidly on his back and looked at the tea bowl in front of him.


    He had relatives, but he was not the same. His parents, brothers and sisters in law would only ask for money from him, otherwise they would never come again. He is really not in the world. At the Fu family''s side, Fu Pinyan had seen the greed and selfishness of his parents. He felt the same and had no face to make friends with him. Therefore, Fu Rong was the first relative who was willing to treat him sincerely for so many years.


    "That shop..."


    Fu Rong shook his head. He looked at his new relatives curiously and explained in a low voice: "that''s left by my uncle''s adoptive father. I appreciate my uncle''s kindness to me, but I can''t bear to make your conscience uneasy all your life. That''s it. I''ll buy the shop over there. I''ll do business with my uncle next to me. If there''s anything I don''t understand in the future, I''ll ask him to give me more advice. "


    Du Yuanzhou just wanted to persuade her again. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Du Yuanzhou no longer insisted. Instead, he said, "what kind of shop are you going to open?"


    "Jewelry house." Fu Rong was very proud of the tunnel, and then he sighed, "that''s what my cousin left me before she left. In this way, I''m quite similar to my uncle."


    Thinking of his adoptive father, Du Yuanzhou was silent for a moment, and then asked Fu Rong how he was preparing. Du Yuanzhou is worried that his niece just wants to open a shop and play on the spur of the moment. The king is too fond of him and spends a lot of money, but he may not think about how to do this business well.


    When the topic turned to this point, Fu Rong no longer talked about her need for a trusted second manager. "Uncle, are you free to help me? It''s my dowry. I''m sorry to trouble the Lord when I buy a shop. I don''t want to ask my father to help me. I don''t want to ask my father to think about it. I have the ability and trust around me. I''m only uncle. "


    Du Yuanzhou accidentally looked at her: "when we meet for the first time today, do you dare to trust me?" His niece believed that he was happy, but also afraid that her niece would be so credulous that she would suffer losses in other people''s hands in the future. She could not help but want to remind her.


    Fu Rong winked cunningly: "why don''t I believe it? First of all, my uncle didn''t give the prince a favor, but he was willing to sell the shop to me. There was no need for anything else. It shows that my uncle only treats me as a niece, but not a princess who can flatter me. I believe that uncle will not cheat his niece. Second, my uncle is a good-looking man. If he can be favored by his old employer, his character and ability must also be outstanding. He is not a mediocre. I believe my uncle can help me with my business. Third, even if I have misjudged the first two points, and my uncle has no business sense or will cheat me by making false accounts in the future, I can change my uncle at any time or ask the Lord to teach him a lesson for me. "


    There was a chuckle behind the screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Du Yuanzhou also laughed and looked at the little girl whose face was slightly red because of King Su''s slight smile. He nodded and said, "since I know it in my heart, I''ll help you fight." The shopkeepers on the other side of the chess club are all old people he knows well. They are also idle businesses, and they hardly need him to do anything.


    He agreed, but Fu Rong stopped laughing and said, "I still have some secrets to tell Uncle about Ruyi Zhai. It''s inconvenient to talk here. Come to the Palace tomorrow morning. I''ll introduce you to manager Zhou. Let''s make a decision after we have made it clear to you. "


    Du Yuanzhou was slightly surprised and quickly replied, "it''s OK."


    After finishing the business, Du Yuanzhou didn''t dare to let Lord Su wait there for too long. He got up and said goodbye: "let''s meet again tomorrow. I''ll go first."


    Fu Rong took him to the door.


    Du Yuanzhou hesitated for a moment, but still told him, "don''t tell your father about our business for the time being. In the future, you can call me uncle in private and only treat me as the second manager outside."


    Fu Rong joked, "uncle, you have made a decision if you don''t know what I''m going to say tomorrow."


    Du Yuanzhou smiles but does not speak, turns to leave.


    Fu Rong closed the door of the elegant room.


    Before turning around, his waist was hugged. "In the future, he''ll cover the sky and cheat you with false accounts. I won''t make decisions for you. What do you do?"


    Fu Rong looked down at his arm and said in a low voice, "the Lord refuses to make decisions for me. It must be that I have a new lover who doesn''t like me. Really, does the Lord think I still have the heart to pay attention to the shop business?"


    She looked gloomy, as if she were in the scene. Xu Jin turned the person around and said, "you are serious and stupid. As long as you treat me wholeheartedly, I will love you all my life."


    Fu Rong hugged his waist and rubbed against his chest.


    Soon Xu Jia came back, because Xu Jin was generous and the shop over there took out the title deed.


    Xu Jin asked him to send someone to the government to seal. He and Fu Rong went back to the Palace first.


    At dusk, Fu Rong handed over the three land leases with the official seal of the handover. Fu Rong was excited and happy. However, he thought that the money for the shop was all from Xu Jin. At night, he asked him, "how much did it cost to buy the shop? You tell me I''ll give you the money, or I''ll be upset. "


    She has money, her parents give her dowry is small head, Liu Ruyi left her half life savings enough for her life.


    "Three hundred thousand taels." Xu Jin took off his clothes and said.


    Fu Rong leaned on the head of the bed to calculate his own account. Hearing this, he suddenly sat up straight, "how much? Say it again


    That look in the eyes, that tone, as if the mother is questioning the son of the family!


    "Three hundred thousand taels." Xu Jin repeated lightly, and went to the bed and asked Fu Rong to ask for it: "give it to me. I''ll go out with so much money at once. I''m also short of money."


    Fu Rong looked up at him, a small white face slowly flying full of clouds.


    All her things add up, but she can''t make up three hundred thousand taels.


    And when she finished calling, she came back to her taste. Xu Jin was just a liar. There were more than 3000 Liang in those three shops


    Xu Jin rushed over and kissed her blushing face: "I don''t love silver, I only love beautiful people, so the debts of the three shops will be written off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    After marriage with Xu Jin, because there was no mother-in-law in the house, Xu Jin followed her. Fu Rong slept until she woke up naturally in the morning. Today, he made an appointment with manager Du Yuanzhou. Fu Rong got up early, so as not to make people wait for so long as Qin Xiang did, and he could not be sure what to think.


    Du Yuanzhou comes first.


    He was dressed in a dark grey silk robe. He was tall and straight, with delicate eyes and graceful eyes. His actions were elegant and gentle. He was in line with the identity of the chess club owner.


    "I must be very good at chess, right?" After sitting down, Fu Rong said with a smile.


    The old owner of the chess club, whose surname is Du, is a chess lover. After running the club, he holds an elegant competition every month. Du Yuanzhou worked as a clerk in the chess club. He learned a lot from his childhood and never lost since he was 25 years old. He gradually became famous in the circle of chess clubs. People often come to him for advice.


    Of course, Du Yuanzhou would not show off with his niece. He said modestly, "OK."


    Fu Rong Cai didn''t believe it. He asked people to set up a chessboard under the tree in the courtyard. While playing chess, his uncle and nephew talked about daily life. Du Yuanzhou''s voice is clear and clear, but his words are not much. Fu Rong is mainly speaking. Seeing that Du Yuanzhou was very curious about their brothers and sisters, Fu Rong ignored his father and said only about their brothers and sisters.


    "My brother was promoted to six grades. Many people came to talk about marriage, but he didn''t know what to think, but he didn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. By the way, uncle, are you married? Where is my aunt from? Do I have younger brothers and sisters Fu Rong lost a son and asked excitedly. Du Yuanzhou is 28 years old. His children should be younger. Fu Rong likes to have more brothers and sisters.


    Du Yuanzhou shook his head with a smile: "I have ordered two kinds of marriage, one has been infected with a disease, the other has been out of the water with her sister who lives in the same room. The fortune teller said that I hit my wife, so I gave up my mind. It''s your turn. "


    Fu Rong quickly regained his mind. He put the white chess in a position and looked at the beautiful and elegant man opposite him. He said, "uncle, you look like this. No one will talk to you again?"


    If you want to have appearance and industry, you should also have industry. If you don''t have parents in law and sisters in law, the girls near his home will not be attracted?


    Du Yuanzhou said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t want to harm others, and I really don''t have the intention of getting married. Listen to you, Xuanxuan likes playing chess? I have some chess books I found myself. I''ll take them some other day and give them to her in your name. "


    "Well, let''s see." Fu Rong said vaguely.


    After Ruyi Zhai reopens, his father will certainly ask questions. Fu Rong wants to find a chance to introduce them to each other. She thought that her father and Du Yuanzhou should be able to talk to each other. After getting familiar with him, her father would certainly recognize this relative. At that time, Du Yuanzhou wanted to be nice to her younger sister and younger brother and be aboveboard.


    "Girl, manager Zhou is here with Mrs. Gu."


    Lanxiang whispered.


    Fu Rong turned around and saw the little maid leading the two figures to come in, and quickly got up to greet him: "aunt Gu, how did you come?"


    Mrs. Gu still wore a curtain cap on her head, and her voice was soft: "I heard that you are going to discuss opening a shop. I''ll come and listen to it."


    Fu Rong stopped by her side and turned to introduce Du Yuanzhou to them: "this is my brother-in-law. After a while he agreed, and then he will be the second manager of Ruyi studio." He also introduced Du Yuanzhou: "uncle, this is Zhou Bo. The reopening of Ruyi Zhai depends on Zhou Bo. This is the treasure of our Ruyi Zhai shop, lady Gu. All the jewelry I show you are made by her."


    "You''re putting a hat on me again." Gu Niangzi was helpless.


    Fu Rong laughs.


    Du Yuanzhou went to meet the two men.


    Manager Zhou smiles kindly, and empress Gu nods in return. "The little girl''s appearance is damaged. Please forgive me for any impoliteness."


    Du Yuanzhou said with a smile.


    When the four entered the flower hall, the little maids withdrew after tea. Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang were guarding the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Manager Zhou got Fu Rong''s sign and explained Ruyi Zhai''s relationship with the Duke of Qing and the princess of the county. First of all, if Du Yuanzhou is afraid of things, he can not be the second manager. If he is not afraid of things, then he knows the relationship. When he meets people over there, he can handle it properly.


    When he finished, Fu Rong asked Du Yuanzhou jokingly, "do you want to come and help me now?"


    Du Yuanzhou pondered a little, and when Fu Rong began to worry that he had really played the retreat drum, he said, "how much month silver is the princess going to give me?"


    "Uncle!" Fu rongjiao voice angry way, she did not expect to have been very gentle and decent men will joke at this time.


    Uncle and nephew were close to each other for a day. Shopkeeper Zhou touched his beard with a smile.


    Gu Niang Zi bowed her head and tasted tea. When Fu Rong asked when to start the renovation of the shop, she said, "wait a minute. You haven''t told me how much money the prince spent on the shop? We agreed to reopen the Ruyi studio, and all the expenses will have to be shared. "


    She and Liu Ruyi are like sisters, but the accounts are clear. Mrs. Gu understood that Fu Rong took over Ruyi''s house mainly for the love of Liu Ruyi. She was not greedy for such a small sum. Now she has become a princess. I''m afraid she doesn''t care about the money for her shop, but she has to make a clear distinction. She has borrowed Fu Rong''s light and can no longer take advantage of gold and silver. She must give out the half that she should give.


    Fu Rong didn''t invite empress Gu to come, but he didn''t want her to inquire about this. As soon as he was about to persuade him, shopkeeper Zhou said, "princess, you''d better tell me. I''ll put it on the account. Our business belongs to business, so we should keep a clear account of it. "


    Du Yuanzhou agrees.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help it. After thinking about it, Fu Rong said, "the three shops, together with the house behind it, spent 1500 Liang in total. The prince didn''t tell me that Aunt Gu would not argue with me about tens of liang of silver?"


    In fact, she didn''t know how much Xu Jin had spent. When she asked the guy, she asked her to pay off the debt. Fu Rong didn''t dare to get to the bottom of his crazy and nonsense last night.


    Gu Niangzi doesn''t know much about the house market. She looks at manager Zhou.


    Manager Zhou guessed that Fu Rong Shao said that Du Yuanzhou had not removed her platform. He also agreed: "the land price of Longqing street is about this amount."


    Mrs. Gu looked at the three people in the room carefully. Fu Rong is helpless. Shopkeeper Zhou looks down as if he is thinking about something. Du Yuanzhou is enjoying tea happily. Although Gu Niangzi has doubts in her heart, she can only believe it.


    Now that the account is clear, we need to discuss the matter of demolishing the old and building the new.


    Du Yuanzhou is the most familiar with the capital. He lives there and takes the initiative to contact the craftsmen. He discusses the layout of the shop and the building of the backyard house with shopkeeper Zhou. It is expected that it will be completed in the next year.


    "Then choose a good day after spring." Fu Rong''s voice was fixed.


    Fu Rong didn''t have to worry about the construction of Ruyi Zhai shop, but she was very busy in the following days.


    The East Palace held a full moon banquet. She wanted to go, and then king Cheng married Li Huarong at the end of October.


    Early in the morning, Fu Rong and Xu Jin took the carriage to Chengwang mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    When it was cold outside, Fu Rong whispered to Xu Jin with a hand stove in his hand: "fortunately, you are older than Cheng Wang, or it''s our turn to get married at this time." In the autumn morning, she is still reluctant to get up. In the winter, she gets up early and is busy. Her clothes and skirts are more complicated. Li Huarong, the bride, is more difficult than her.


    "You mean to be glad to marry me two months in advance?" Xu Jin deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    Fu Rong glared at him.


    Fu Rong held the stove in one hand, pulled Xu Jin''s Lapel in the other hand, and said in a soft voice, "if you want to get married today, you should drink less at lunch and dinner, and dare to drink as drunk as you did last time. I''ll send people to lock up early in the evening, so you can''t come in."


    After seeing the bride, she went back to the house after lunch, and Xu Jin had to stay until night.


    The little girl''s brows and eyes were gentle, and her threatening words were also delicate and soft. Thinking that she was getting closer and closer to him after getting married, Xu Jin felt a warm current in his heart and held her hand and said, "I know. I''ll listen to you. Remember to leave the door for me at night."


    Fu Rong nodded.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of King Cheng''s mansion.


    When Xu Jinxian got off the bus and turned to pick up Fu Rong, he caught a glimpse of a carriage on the opposite side coming to the door, which was about to stop.


    Xu Jinduo looked at two eyes, the corner of his mouth cocked, and called to the curtain: "come out."


    Fu Rong reluctantly put down the stove, covered the hood behind his cloak, took out a small mirror to look at it, and made sure that there was no mistake in his clothes and makeup. Then he bent down and went out. She lowered her head. Her vision was covered by snow-white fox hair on both sides of her hat. She could not see the situation on both sides. Fu Rong was not in the mood to pay attention to those things. She glanced at the front of the car and asked Xu Jin in surprise, "where are the stools?"


    She has to step on the stool to get out of the car.


    "Why bother, I''ll hold you."


    Xu Jin looked at her with a smile, and then she lifted the little girl to the ground.


    Fu Rong was held by him for half a circle, and his feet were firmly stepped on, but he still felt dizzy.


    Xu Jin actually carried her out of the car in front of the bodyguards in front of the gate of the palace of King Cheng?


    No matter how good he was to her, he had never been so intimate outside


    "Hair what Leng, seven uncle is over there, thick follow me to see the ceremony." Xu Jin tightened the Cape belt for her, and her eyes were bright.


    He laughed gently, but Fu Rong suddenly lost the dream like feeling.


    Xu Jin''s heart is very small. If she talks to a man outside, he will become sour. Xu Yan, an Wang and Wu Baiqi are all the people he once sour. Just abnormal behavior, is he intentional to show an Wang?


    This guy, just because he witnessed her meeting and talking with an Wang in Yongtai temple that day, he regarded him as a love enemy. If he knew that she had made a peach blossom alliance with him


    Fu Rong smiles bitterly in his heart. After a short accident, he nods. Before turning around, he doesn''t forget to complain in a low voice: "don''t make such nonsense again next time."


    A look of embarrassment.


    Any woman who is seen as intimate with her husband by a foreign man will be as embarrassed as she is.


    But the complaint fell to Xu jin''er, but there were other deep meanings.


    His eyes lingered on her face for a few seconds, and Xu Jin made a vague noise and led her to the long-standing man over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    In addition to the dragon boat race, Fu Rong never saw him again.


    At this moment, the man was standing a dozen steps away. On the day of King Cheng''s great joy, he wore a purple robe, which was a little more elegant and dignified than he had seen before. As for his face


    Fu Rong didn''t look at it carefully.


    This person once liked her and asked her if she would marry him with a peach blossom. After half a year, Fu Rong doesn''t know what an Wang thinks. If he still has some ideas, if her eyes make him misunderstand something, and let him show the look he shouldn''t have, Xu Jin will be suspicious.


    Maybe an Wang will finally take that seat, but now Xu Jin is her husband. Fu rongning can let an Wang regard her as a merciless woman who has forgotten the oath of alliance and sea in a short period of half a year, and doesn''t want Xu Jin to misunderstand her affection for an Wang, so that these two months'' efforts are in vain.


    None of these princes was a fool. Since he married Xu Jin, Fu Rong did not intend to make a good fortune between Xu Jin and king an.


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law have met uncle Qi." After Xu Jin said hello, Fu Rong looked down at the ceremony, generous and calm.


    Xu Jin looked away from her side face and looked at an Wang.


    Xu Ping''s eyes turned around the couple and gave a slight smile. "You''ve been married for so long. Today I see you standing together. It''s a perfect match."


    The tone of his voice was as if he had never seen Fu Rong before.


    He went to Xirong mountain to see the man. He didn''t know why an Wang decided that Fu Rong would catch up with him when he met him. Xu first fell in love with Fu Rong and then felt that Fu Rong would like him? He only knew that Fu Rong did catch up with him, and they were still alone under the peach blossom tree for ten words


    Now they all pretend that nothing has happened in front of him. Is there a soul in their hearts?


    Fu Rong''s mind, Xu Jin can guess a few points, she is so smart, now certainly don''t care about an Wang, naturally want to get rid of the relationship. As for Wang An, is he afraid of exposing his horse''s feet to arouse his suspicion and worry that he will send his anger to Fu Rong? If so, an Wang is not so considerate to his wife.


    Like the prince, one is concerned about the appearance of his princess and the other is concerned about his princess''s heart.


    Xu Jin''s chest was full of anger, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. He led King an to the palace of King Cheng and politely said, "Uncle Qi, I''m flattered. You see, the fifth brother is married today. The seventh uncle drinks the wedding wine of our nephews again and again. I wonder when we can drink the wedding wine of seventh uncle


    Fu Rong followed Xu Jin on the right side, slightly behind a step, listening to the two people talk.


    Xu Ping said: "marriage is decided by heaven. If fate is not enough, you can''t force it. Don''t laugh at me any more. Let''s go and see how old five is preparing."


    "Good." Xu Jin responded happily and turned to Fu Rong: "you go to the backyard first. When you go back to the house, send someone to tell me."


    Fu Rong answered softly. As soon as she was about to leave, she glanced at an Wang and found him standing on his side. She winked at Xu Jin quietly and warned him to drink less wine at night.


    She did it naturally, and she was also concerned, but Xu Jin didn''t feel any warmth in her heart.


    Because he knew that she could not completely forget anwang. She acted in this way only to cover up her guilty feelings and to make him believe that she had only him in her heart and that she believed her feelings for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong and the slender figure of her leading her servant girl to the backyard, and suddenly realized that all the coquettish intimacy she showed after marriage depended on gentleness. In fact, they were all made up to coax him to like her and give her the pet she wanted. He was also clear at the beginning, but he was so fond of her that she was so charming and lovely that he chose to believe that those were true and that she had been moved for him.


    What about her? Did she really get interested?


    Xu Jin couldn''t tell.


    The woman who had a perfect ability to tell lies, who could tell the truth and falsehood with open eyes, could see whether she was really angry, happy and sad, but he could not see through her heart to men.


    Fu Rong went to the new house.


    Today, all the women who come to accompany the bride are the wives of King Cheng. If Wang Cheng marries the daughter of other people, the princess of Yongning County and other people will surely come over. However, he marries Li Huarong, the granddaughter of Yongning princess. Princess Yongning and the princess of the county can only send Li Huarong to marry at the palace of Qingguo.


    Fu Rong is very happy that she doesn''t have to deal with them. She is not afraid of them, but the people who are doomed to be disappointed after meeting can certainly not see the best.


    "When did the second sister-in-law arrive?" After entering the warm Pavilion, several female family members saluted her in unison. Fu Rong returned with a smile, and finally went to Princess Kang and asked intimately.


    Princess Kang looked much thinner than when she was in confinement. Her face was white and red, and her eyes were peach blossom. She held Fu Rong''s hand and said with a smile, "I arrived early. Last night, I told the servant girls to call me up early. I didn''t catch up with you when you got married. What you said should be made up together."


    All the women in the room laughed.


    Fu Rong didn''t see the princess and asked her.


    Princess Kang immediately showed a schadenfreude smile: "she''s got a serious vomiting this time. She hasn''t stopped yet. She won''t come here today. You see, Feng Shui turns around. When you get married, I''m very heavy, but she''s not feeling well when she gets married with her fifth brother. If she gets married next year, it will be your sister-in-law''s turn to be unhappy. "


    Fu Rong pretended to be ashamed and angry, "second sister-in-law is really. It''s clearly the fifth younger sister-in-law who came into the door today. Please save your strength to make trouble for her."


    Looking at the door, Princess Kang patted her hand and said, "don''t worry. She is the bride. I won''t forget her."


    Fu Rong''s eyes were low. He didn''t see the irony in Princess Kang''s eyes. When he looked up, he saw the second princess coming in with the help of her mother. As soon as he saw her little girl''s mouth, two shallow pears appeared. Fu Rong was in a good mood and called for his sister with a smile.


    Gradually, the women were all here, and Cheng Wang, who had already set out to meet his wife, also took the princess back.


    Fu Rong soon saw the bustle of the new house again. Only two months ago, she was the bride who was surrounded by people. Today, she is one of the guests watching Li Huarong.


    When the bride came in, he was covered with a veil. However, the bridegroom, Cheng Wang, was covered with a red wedding gown. Although he was not as beautiful as Xu Jin, he was also one of the best sons in the capital platoon. Seeing that he was smiling and slightly nervous under the gaze of the public, he was obviously very satisfied that his cousin would be his princess.


    Quanfu people smilingly handed over the golden scale used to cover the head.


    King Cheng picked up the golden scale, and the women stopped joking, and the room became quiet.


    Little by little, the cover was raised, revealing Li Huarong''s gorgeous face. She looked up and looked at Cheng Wang. The strings of gold beads and tassels hanging from the Phoenix crown could not hide the moving brilliance in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    For a woman, it is probably the most beautiful time in her life when she puts on her wedding dress.


    So even if he is used to seeing his cousin dressed up by the bride, he is still stunned.


    Most of the women are also amazing.


    Fu Rong also admitted that Li Huarong was really beautiful enough.


    Only princess Kang was very sober. She patted the front two princesses on the shoulder with a smile and whispered, "Fu Hui, tell me. Is your fourth sister-in-law good-looking when she is a bride or your fifth sister-in-law?"


    Her voice was low, but it was enough to reach the ears of the people as the bridegroom and bride gazed silently.


    When King Cheng heard this, he thought of the slender hand he saw at the gate of King Su''s house on that day.


    Li Huarong also heard, followed by the discovery of the body in front of the juvenile eyes changed, as if in memory of what.


    Are you imagining Fu Rong wearing a wedding dress, or are you comparing her with Fu Rong?


    Under the red and broad sleeves, Li Huarong secretly clenched his hand, and forced himself not to look at the princess Kang who deliberately damaged her good deeds, or the daughter of a common son who came from the small place of Xindu and robbed her of the reputation of the first beauty in Beijing.


    Fu Rong, she really did not expect that Princess Kang would take her to Li Huarong.


    But in a flash, Princess Kang is really smart. She not only revenged the prince''s wife''s hatred for the prince''s wife, but also led the war to her. Prince Kang Wang''s side and King Cheng''s side don''t deal with each other. In any case, they will quarrel. Then she and Xu Jin''s su Wang''s mansion don''t want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. No one should watch the excitement.


    It''s just that she likes Princess Kang because she doesn''t have a word left.


    The only relief was that the second princess did not answer the offending question. The little girl lowered her head and seemed to be still comparing.


    Seeing Quanfu looking at himself, Fu Rong motioned to her to continue to salute.


    In the auspicious words deliberately raised by Quanfu people, people seem to have not heard of Princess Kang''s question, and their faces all show a smile.


    Before the lunch, Princess Kang pulled Fu Rong aside and made amends with great guilt: "are you angry? Ah, it''s my fault. I can say what I think. You don''t know how much she looks down on people because of her beauty. I''d like to teach her a lesson. Unfortunately, she is not as good-looking as a person. I can only bear it. I can''t help looking forward to a fairy like figure like the fourth younger brother and sister for a while. Fourth sister-in-law, you know that I have a mouth. Can you forgive my second sister-in-law this time? If she dares to trouble you because of this, the second sister-in-law will definitely stand by you! "


    Fu Rong said with a wry smile: "the second sister-in-law looks at me too highly. In terms of beauty, I think I can''t compare with the fifth younger sister.". My second sister-in-law should not think about it. Today is a happy day for the fifth brother-in-law. I am not angry with the second sister-in-law, and the second sister-in-law should not be angry with the fifth younger sister-in-law. Our sister-in-law is kind-hearted, and the father and the queen will be glad to hear that. "


    The words are generous and appropriate, and do not give people any handle that can be used.


    Seeing Fu Rong walk towards the second princess, Princess Kang''s eyes change.


    Fu Rong was no longer involved in the enmity between Princess Kang and Li Huarong. He sat down with the second princess at dinner. His sister-in-law talked and laughed. After dinner, he left together and parted ways at the door.


    After returning to Furong courtyard, Fu Rong changed his clothes and lay down in the quilt for a rest.


    At dusk, Lan Xiang asked Fu Rong what he wanted for dinner.


    Fu Rong looked out of the window, shook his head and said, "wait a minute. The Lord is mostly useless over there. After a while, the Lord comes back and orders the kitchen to serve two bowls of beef noodles. I will use them with him."


    Lan Xiang pursed her lips and laughed, "the princess is very kind to the prince."


    Fu Rong pulled the corners of her mouth, and then Xu Jin thought so. She was not white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    King Cheng was helped to his new house, and several brothers of Xu Jin continued to drink a few cups, and then broke up late at night.


    Xu Jin and the sixth Prince Xu Yi walked in the back side by side.


    Xu Yao was young and had a shallow drinking capacity. He didn''t treat himself as a child. He would follow his brothers'' drinks and vomit violently after drinking them. He was also stubborn and refused to drink the sobering tea brought by the servant girl of the palace. The crown prince pretended to persuade him. King Kang yelled at him. Xu Jin couldn''t see it. He took Xu Xi''s shoulder and took him outside. He poured several bowls for him.


    "Fourth brother, I know I was wrong. Don''t tell your mother when you come back." Xu was awake, his steps were empty and his words were vague.


    Xu Jin has no expression.


    What did he know wrong? He made a lot of mistakes.


    But he is the younger brother of one of his mother''s compatriots. He is the second blood relative in his heart at present. His father was good to him, but he was still the father of other people and the emperor of Wei Dynasty. What he could do to give him a son was limited. Mother gave birth to him, loved him, ranked first, younger brother When he was seven years old, he was ill. He could not talk to his father about his grievances. He could not be coaxed by his mother. He could only find his younger brother who was not easy to speak. When he looked at the brother who looked like him and poked his lotus like arm, he would feel better.


    So no matter how many mistakes his brother makes, his brother will help him deal with the aftermath.


    With an Wang and others to say goodbye, Xu Jin helped Xu Xi on his own carriage. In the dead of night, the palace gate had been closed for a long time. This boy was also smart. When he left the palace, he told his father and mother that he would spend the night in suwangfu.


    He left the man in the guest room and sent someone to take good care of him. After bathing in the front yard, Xu Jin went to the Furong courtyard.


    Half way and stopped, a person in the night in a daze.


    He knew that Fu Rong had done nothing wrong.


    After all the impulses were calmed down, he had carefully recalled his two lives. Fu Rong didn''t want to come back to him, for fear that he would be indifferent to her as in his previous life, and that he would never return to the battlefield. He understood and could not blame her for thinking about anwang before, but he was uncomfortable in his heart.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps ahead.


    Xu Jin looked forward and saw someone carrying a lantern. The light was dim. The two lights could only show her figure in a cloak, but could not see her face clearly.


    "How did you get here?" Xu Jin gathered up his mind and strode over.


    She didn''t like winter. It was cold in the house and didn''t want to go anywhere. It was even colder at the end of October. He thought she had gone to bed early


    Fu Rong holds the stove in her hand. Seeing Xu Jin, she breathes a sigh of relief and takes the lantern from Mei Xiang''s hand, indicating that she and Lanxiang will return first.


    As soon as they left, Xu Jin instinctively snatched the lantern in her hand, held the man in his arms with his right hand, and bowed his head and asked her, "look for mine?"


    A faint smell of wine came to his face, which was not bad. Fu Rong put his hands around his waist and leaned against his chest and said, "it''s said that the Lord has come back, but he has not come to the backyard for a long time. I''m afraid that the Lord is drunk and uncomfortable. I want to go and have a look. If the Lord stops in the front yard, I''ll come back."


    Behind the voice is small, grievances and complaints.


    She held him in her arms, and the stove in her left hand was against his back waist. The warmth slowly spread to him, and his heart gradually warmed up. She hugged her and explained, "the sixth brother is here. He is so drunk that I have delayed his efforts. What are you thinking about? When I left in the morning, I told you to leave the door for me. How could you rest in front of me? I can''t leave you at night, and I can''t leave you. "


    Fu Rong turned to deny: "who said I can''t leave you?"


    "You said, you go to the front yard to see me, just want to sleep with me!" She was really coquettish and dependent on her. Xu Jin was too lazy to think about the discomfort. No matter how she had been or how she thought in the end, she is his wife now. She is gentle and considerate to him. He just enjoys the beauty''s kindness.


    "I didn''t want to..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Fu rongjiao explained in a voice and pushed him to run away: "please go back to the front yard, I''ll lock the gate."


    Xu Jin laughs. He takes a big step and grabs people back. He picks them up easily. "It''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the room and go to bed."


    Fu Rong buried in his chest, secretly laughing.


    She likes Xu Jin to be nice to her, like this comfortable day, Xu Jin loves to be jealous, so she will coax him before his jealousy attacks.


    After entering the room, Xu Jin helped Fu Rong untie his cloak with his own hands, and said nonsense.


    Not yet, Lanxiang outside tentatively asked: "princess, do you want to put rice now?"


    Xu Jin was stunned and shocked to see Fu Rong: "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Fu Rong glared at him bitterly: "I''m afraid the Lord is not full there, and it''s not interesting to eat alone after I go back to the mansion. I''m kind enough to wait for the Lord to come back and use it with him. I knew that the LORD came back so late, so I would eat first."


    Xu Jinding looked at her and did not speak for a while.


    Fu Rong Li straightened her hair and ordered Lanxiang to put the rice on the outside couch.


    Xu Jin returned to God, his body fire has been extinguished, a little guilty, more or uncontrollable warmth and joy. He didn''t want to guess whether she was good because he felt guilty when he saw anwang in the daytime, or he really cared about him. He only knew that he liked what she did to him, that she was willing to do this to him, that his wife was willing to do this to him, and that a woman other than his mother was willing to treat him like this. He was comfortable all over.


    "Thick really hurts." In front of the curtain, Xu Jin suddenly hugged Fu Rong, and made a serious apology: "I will never come back so late in the future. It''s really important. I''ll let someone take a message to you."


    He did come back late tonight, sitting there drinking with people.


    Fu Rong took up his hand and pinched the back of his hand like a threat: "this is what the LORD said. Next time, I don''t care how late the Lord will come back. I will eat and sleep by myself, and lock the courtyard."


    Xu Jin smiles and takes her hand and goes outside.


    There were two bowls of beef noodles on the table, steaming hot.


    One bowl of noodles is more than beef, and the other bowl is only 30% of this bowl. It''s pitiful.


    Xu Jin had no choice but to smile: "when my mother-in-law saw these two bowls of noodles, would she feel that I was reluctant to give you rice to eat?"


    Fu Rong handed the chopsticks to him and said with a smile, "no, my mother knows that I eat a small amount of food. Don''t talk. Eat while it''s hot."


    Xu Jin took the chopsticks and pretended to bow his head, but his eyes were secretly aimed at his opposite wife. He saw her pick up a thin wisp of noodles, put it in her mouth, and then bite it with shellfish teeth. Sensing that she wanted to see her, Xu Jin picked up a cylinder and sent it to his mouth. Because he was flustered, he picked too many.


    Fu Rong frowned in disgust, "how does the Lord like my brother, gobble it up."


    Xu Jin swallows up to return to her naturally: "men are like this."


    Fu Rong quipped: "my father is not."


    Xu Jin thought for a moment and looked at her with a smile: "father in law is a father in front of you. Of course, you should pay attention to this when you have dinner. In front of your mother-in-law, you and I are almost the same. As for me, when you give birth to a son in the future, I will Don''t worry about your son. I still eat like that. " Then he deliberately picked a large column of noodles.


    Fu Rong immediately did not open his eyes, and then he laughed. He looked at the past again and saw Xu Jin eat noodles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    In fact, it''s OK. He looks good and tastes good.


    It''s not suitable to go to bed immediately after dinner. After the husband and wife get into the bed, Fu Rong tells the man a serious thing before he gets into a bad mood: "today in the new house, Princess Kang asked the second princess who is more beautiful, the fourth sister-in-law and the fifth sister-in-law. The second princess didn''t say, but I think that the heart is mostly hate me."


    Xu Jin didn''t care. He put his arm around her waist and said, "she has hated you for a long time. Why did you think Wu Baiqi chased you?"


    Fu Rong''s two show eyebrows immediately frowned, sat upright and asked him, "do you mean that Wu Baiqi was instructed by her?"


    She can forgive Wu Baiqi for bullying her, but if Wu Baiqi colludes with Li Huarong


    Fu Rong was puzzled again when she thought about it. She remembered that Fu Bao said Wu Baiqi and Li Huarong were enemies. Did Xu Jin want to wrongly punish Wu Baiqi?


    Xu Jinzheng wants to continue to say, aware of Fu Rong''s doubts in the eyes, the mind turned to understand, eyes turn cold.


    Well, in her heart, her brother-in-law is more trustworthy than him, isn''t she?


    Under the small waist seems not so slippery, Xu Jinsong started, back turned.


    Fu Rong is stupid. Is Xu Jin playing with her?


    Yes, she only regards Wu Baiqi as her brother-in-law. When she mentions Wu Baiqi, she does not mention anwang as cautiously and forgets to avoid taboos. But in Xu Jin''s eyes, Wu Baiqi is more sour than an Wang. At the beginning, because she defended Wu Baiqi, this guy almost killed her


    Fu Rong was very sorry. He knew that his suspicion had been discovered by Xu Jin. If he tried to hide it, he would have done the opposite. He simply admitted his mistake and half pressed it on Xu Jin to coax him: "don''t be angry, Lord. I didn''t mean to doubt you. It''s just too unexpected. Please tell me what''s going on? I met Li Huarong for the first time. Why did she plot against me


    Xu Jin closed his eyes and looked like "don''t pay attention to me, I want to sleep".


    He was just angry that he was not as trustworthy as his brother-in-law in Fu Rong''s heart. He was not suspicious of what Fu Rong and Wu Baiqi had. Therefore, he expressed his common anger, rather than the indifference and dignity of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Fu Rong was a bit surprised by Xu Jin''s attitude. However, Xu Jin was not angry. Thanks to the good atmosphere tonight, Fu Rong turned Xu Jin around. When Xu Jin wanted to turn around, Fu Rong leaned down on him and said in a soft voice: "tell me quickly, Lord. I was still talking for Wu Baiqi at the beginning. I thought he was a child. I didn''t expect that he helped others bully me, Wang You tell me, this time you want to teach him a lesson, I will not stop him. "


    "Go down." Xujin cold tunnel.


    Fu Rong stares at his secluded Phoenix eyes and bravely says, "I don''t."


    Xu Jin looked at her for a moment, then lowered his head and bit her: "I''ll spare you one time tonight. If you dare to doubt me again next time, I''ll..."


    "Lord I don''t dare. I believe what the LORD says


    Xu Jin snorted coldly. While punishing her, he told her that Wu Baiqi had been instructed because of two snakes. "You see who you are protecting. If you dare to speak for him next time, I will throw that thing on you too!"


    "Don''t..." Fu Rong was really afraid this time, and his body shrank instinctively.


    Xu Jin began to talk about all kinds of black insects to her. Fu Rong wanted to cover her ears, but Xu Jin held down her hand to make her afraid enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    One night of mischief, the next morning, the couple did not get up.


    In a daze, Fu Rong opened his eyes and saw that the outside was bright. He woke up completely and turned to push Xu Jin: "why didn''t you go to court?"


    Xu Jin had drunk wine last night. She woke up suddenly. Her forehead hurt. She put her hand to push people into her arms and continued to sleep: "don''t go. My father knows that we can fight wine. He has already given us today''s holiday. I''ll accompany you into the palace. Let''s go to see my mother."


    Cheng Wang and his wife are going to visit the palace today. Fu Rong, as a sister-in-law, is also going to meet his wife in Fengyi palace.


    In the cold weather, Fu Rong didn''t want to get up early. He was in his arms.


    Just about to sleep, Xu Jin suddenly sat up.


    Fu Rong looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jin rubbed his forehead with annoyance: "forget that the sixth brother is still in front." She lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Fu Rong snickered. She is not afraid to sleep late and be known by her sister. As a brother, Xu Jin probably doesn''t want his brother to see his jokes?


    However, Xu Jin was totally worried. When he arrived at the front yard, Xu Xi was still awake.


    Xu Jin tore open his quilt mercilessly. If it was not for his brother, he could hold his wife and sleep a little longer.


    Xu Leng, who thought it was the people who served him bravely, just wanted to scold, he saw his fourth brother standing at the head of the bed. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted and quickly went to find clothes to wear.


    Clean up, the brothers go to practice martial arts.


    Xu Xi admired his brother''s achievements since he was a child. When practicing martial arts, he was very attentive. He used Kung Fu or he could take it. He replaced the sword with a stick, and his movements were neat. Xu Jin wanted to instruct him, but he could only defend but not attack. He soon understood his brother''s intention. He was eager to win. Knowing that his brother meant well, he wanted to force him to use his real skills. So he deliberately attacked several key points of Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin laughs. Seeing the move, his eyes suddenly change when his brother sweeps the stick to his neck. He holds the stick in one hand and kicks out the long leg at the same time and kicks it directly in Xu''s chest.


    He lifted his leg with great strength. Although he regretted it the next moment, he actually fell on Xu.


    The 15-year-old boy was kicked out of the room.


    Xu Fan obviously didn''t expect that his brother would treat him like this. He forgot the pain and looked at the man who was rushing towards him with incredible speed.


    Seeing the young man''s eyes shocked and quickly turned into resentment, Xu Jin felt ashamed and leaned over to help him: "sixth brother, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I don''t need your help!" Xu Yi clapped his hand away, covered his chest, stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed to the outside of the martial arts training ground. In his mouth, he cried angrily: "OK, that''s how you instruct me! Don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother, but I will never come back to you! "


    Xu Jinjian is in the martial arts training ground, watching Xu Xi leave with a complicated look.


    Xu Jia quickly came to reply: "Lord, the six princes have led people back to the palace."


    "Send some bottles of medicine." Xu Jin calmed down and told Xu Jia, "don''t do this Forget it. Go. "


    He didn''t want to let Fu Rong know, but Xu Fen left in a huff. People in the front yard knew about such a big move, including the steward brought by Fu Rong. Instead of passing it on and provoking Fu Rong to speculate, he might as well tell her in person.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Jin went to Furong courtyard.


    Fu Rong was about to have breakfast. When he came over, he stood up in surprise and said, "you and your sixth brother have finished eating so quickly?"


    Xu Jin shook his head and ordered Lanxiang, who was waiting on the other side, to set up another set of chopsticks. There was no one in the room. Then he explained: "I just fought with my sixth brother. I didn''t control my strength. I accidentally beat him to vomit blood..."


    Fu Rong''s face was white. He looked outside and said in a hurry: "where''s the sixth brother?"? Have you looked at it After that, she realized that she was not right. Xu Jin still wanted to have breakfast with her. Xu Xi was not hurt seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    As expected, he listened to some helpless way: "it should be OK, but he was angry with me and went back to the Palace first."


    Fu Rong slowly sat back on the chair and saw that Xu Jin robbed her of her dishes and chopsticks as if she hadn''t eaten for a few days. She had already eaten them first. Then she didn''t seem to care too much. She couldn''t help complaining to him in a low voice: "you''re a brother. What are you doing with him so seriously? Even if the injury is not serious, all hit hematemesis, how will six younger brothers think in the heart? It must be hard. I thought how much he didn''t like him would make such a heavy hand. "


    Xu Jin frowned.


    Fu Rong shut his mouth, and Lanxiang came in with another pair of chopsticks.


    People left, Fu Rong also dare not say anything, bow to eat.


    Until they got into the carriage, the couple did not speak. Next to the man closed his eyes, Fu Rong turned his head and pursed his lips to one side of the window. This man is too unreasonable. As a brother, he beat his younger brother, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He even got angry with her and didn''t hold her on his leg as before


    Is aggrieved, waist more a pair of strong arms, easy to hold her in the past.


    Fu Rong bowed his head and beat him on the chest.


    Xu Jin sighed: "I didn''t get angry with you. I also know that I had a heavy hand, but I didn''t mean to. What should I do when I hit him?"


    Finally can continue to talk about this matter, Fu Rong directly ignored the two people''s little discomfort, looked up and asked: "the Lord and six younger brother compensation is not?"


    Xu Jin was silent.


    At that time, he wanted to pay for it. He didn''t listen to it. Now he calmed down, but he didn''t want to say it.


    Fu Rong thought that he couldn''t wipe his face off. He said in a soft voice: "I believe the sixth brother also knows whether the Lord is intentional. In a moment, the Lord will go to the sixth brother and explain it well? It''s all brothers. If you beat him, he''s hard. You can apologize. He''ll have a cold war with you for a few days at most. After a while, he won''t be angry. If you don''t say anything, he will really annoy you. "


    Xu Jin gave her a kiss with a smile: "how many of your brothers and sisters have been in trouble?"


    Fu Rong thought about it for a moment, and his mouth cocked up. He remembered an interesting incident when he was a child. "When Xuanxuan was seven years old, she was practicing calligraphy in the house. I told her to go out and play. If she didn''t, I grabbed her pen. Xuanxuan tripped over and knocked off her front teeth when she was chasing me The little girl was so angry that she ignored me no matter how sorry I was. She didn''t talk to me for a long time


    Unfortunately for her, she is bumping into her sister to change her teeth. Otherwise, without that fall, the front teeth of her sister will also fall off, which will depend on her head?


    She gloated and didn''t think of it, Du Du mouth, Xu Jin couldn''t help laughing, "then how do you reconcile?"


    Fu Rong blushed, put his forehead against his chest, and whispered, "I played tricks with her. She didn''t forgive me. I deliberately bothered her when she was reading and writing. Xuanxuan was angry with me and laughed at us. So the Lord doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. How can a brother really get angry? I said it early, so that I would not have a lot of leisure. "


    Xu Jin nodded.


    But did not say in the end will go to Xu Xi to apologize.


    Fu Rong did not persuade him again. If Xu Jin didn''t listen to what she had said before, she would only annoy him if she tried again.


    "Mother''s side..."


    "I say it."


    Xu Jin immediately said. His foot was not light. He was afraid that his younger brother would not ask for a doctor, so he would talk to his mother and stare at his medication.


    Emperor Jiahe was dealing with political affairs. Before the couple of Chengwang and his wife arrived, Xu Jin and Fu Rong went to Zhaoning Palace first.


    Cui Wan is also there. Fu Rong asks her to accompany her to enjoy the flowers in the greenhouse, so that Xu Jin''s mother and son can whisper.


    When he returned to the house, Xu Jin had already left.


    Lady Shufei called Fu Rong with a smile: "let''s go. It''s time for us to go to Fengyi palace. Wanwan plays by himself. We''ll be back soon."


    Cui Wan obeyed and sent them out of Zhaoning palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    On the way, lady Shu asked Fu Rong how the two brothers had quarreled. She believed Xu Jin''s explanation and sighed: "it''s better to have a girl. She''s good to be a girl. She''s not like a boy. When she was young, she started to fight. When she grew up, she married her daughter-in-law, and she was still worried. Thick and thick do not need to be mixed. Let''s separate them and let them solve the rest by themselves. "


    Fu Rong said softly, "this is the king''s fault. His daughter-in-law will try to persuade him."


    Princess Shufei patted her hand, "Jingxing has a bad temper. Look at his face carefully. If he puts a bad face on you, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t make your husband and wife quarrel because of this. If you want me to say that Jingxing is not careless, it''s probably Laoliu who did something to provoke him... "


    She whispered in a soft voice and told the story of the two brothers when they were children. When she arrived at Fengyi palace, she stopped laughing.


    Those who came to see the new princess were almost the same people Fu Rong met last time.


    One after the salute, Fu Rong sat down for the first time under the concubine of Shu, opposite was Princess Kang.


    Fu Rong was a little surprised. The princess should have been pregnant for three months, but it was much less than the last time I saw her. Compared with her, the plump Princess Kang is more likely to be pregnant.


    It seems that the birth of the crown princess is really frustrating. No wonder it will be premature next year. The little son born is said to be weak and sick


    Cheng Wang and his wife are here.


    Fu Rong took back his sight and looked at the door.


    King Cheng is graceful and graceful. He looks more steady. Li Huarong is dressed in red and has a little more charming charm around his eyes.


    Fu Rong watched their husband and wife salute the three concubines of the queen. Listening to the familiar greetings, Fu Rong unconsciously changed her hand. She carefully selected the meeting ceremony for Li Huarong, and a pair of gold inlaid red agate carved bracelets.


    On that day, when she went to the Qing government for a banquet, Princess Yongning made trouble for her sisters because Xu Yan showed her love for her. But before that, Li Huarong wanted to hurt her. Fu Rong couldn''t think of any festival between them. She thought about it. Li Huarong was against her, probably because she compared her to her.


    Fu Rong understood the taste, and now they say that she is the first beauty in the capital. One day someone will come out to compare her. She will certainly feel uncomfortable, but she will never find anyone to bully her.


    Now that Liang Zi has been married, Fu Rong is not polite. When it''s Li Huarong''s turn to visit her, Fu Rong laughs very kindly, and takes Li Huarong''s hand to slowly cover a pair of bracelets. "Last year, when I first saw my fifth brother-in-law, I felt that I was in love with her. I didn''t expect that today we have become sister-in-law. When it''s time for the fifth younger sister-in-law to come and see her, Fu Rong laughs very kindly and takes Li Huarong''s hand to slowly cover a pair of bracelets in the past The best tea is for you


    From Princess Yongning to Li Huarong, three generations of her ancestors and grandchildren were extremely arrogant. Li Huarong hated her so much. Today, Fu Rong called out "five younger brothers and sisters", which made her feel worse than stabbing her.


    Li Huarong is not only miserable?


    She once looked down upon the daughter of a commoner son. In a flash, she became a princess Su and her fourth sister-in-law in name. She could admonish her sister-in-law in her capacity and show off her powerful face. Li Huarong just wanted to take off her bracelet and smash it on the other side, to see how she was still successful!


    "Cousin..." When his wife didn''t return the courtesy, Cheng Wang couldn''t help reminding him.


    Li Huarong suddenly regained consciousness and found that everyone was looking at her. She lowered her heart and bowed her eyes to Fu Rong and said, "sister-in-law is wasting money."


    Fu Rong Ying Ying Ying a smile, "five younger sister like good."


    Li Huarong barely maintained a smile and nodded to the lady on one side, waiting to walk away with her husband.


    But king Cheng did not move.


    Li Huarong looked up in bewilderment and saw that her husband had just regained consciousness and turned away.


    Li Huarong bit his lips tightly.


    Is it the first beauty in the eyes of my cousin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    After the ceremony, Cheng Wang and his wife went to the Yongshou palace of Duanfei.


    "Huarong, what''s wrong with Huarong? You''ve been wearing a stiff face all the way, and you''re not feeling well?" After sitting down, Duanfei looked at her daughter-in-law and asked with a smile.


    Li Huarong''s face finally slowed down. Looking at her husband, he swallowed the complaint back to his stomach. After leaving the palace, he got on the carriage. When King Cheng wanted to hold her, he frowned and pushed him away. He said coldly, "cousin, I saw Princess Su in the palace before. Why did you stay so stunned?"


    Cheng Wang''s face was at a loss. He thought about it and remembered it.


    At that time, Princess Su was smiling at his cousin. He was astonished for a moment


    Looking at Li Huarong''s apathy and displeasure, Cheng Wang understood. Despite Li Huarong''s opposition, he just hugged people in his arms and said with a smile, "cousin, are you jealous? Don''t think about it. I saw her for the first time today. I looked at her more curiously and didn''t mean anything else. In terms of beauty, she can''t even match one of her cousin''s toes. "


    Li Huarong listened to him admit that at that time he was really looking at Fu Rong. He was more and more unhappy and pushed Cheng Wang.


    The newly married Yan Er is also a familiar cousin. Cheng Wang doesn''t mind, and continues to get close to him. Li Huarong pushes him away. Seeing that the beauty is really annoyed, Cheng Wang smiles bitterly. After embracing someone again, he holds down Li Huarong''s hand tightly and whispers in her ear: "my cousin is really forgetful. Today I only see her for a moment. Last night I saw my cousin, but I didn''t come back to my mind for a long time. Who are you more beautiful in my eyes?"


    Li Huarong''s pretty face turned red, but he was still not happy. He was forced to kiss him twice and thumped him on the shoulder: "whatever you say, I just don''t like her, I don''t like you to see her..."


    "No look, no look, no crown prince." Cheng Wang laughs and calls her, which means a lot.


    Li Huarong was stunned and looked at him suspiciously: "prince?"


    King Cheng nodded and whispered in her ear, "my cousin, remember this. In the future, if you can let the prince follow King Su because of her That''s my good cousin


    There were three brothers in front of him. The king Kang was so mediocre that he couldn''t get the throne. The prince had the natural advantage. The king Su was praised by all the officials for his cultural and military skills. If they were defeated, he could make a profit. Therefore, the more beautiful Fu Rong was, the better he was. The Prince wanted to get her at all costs.


    He looked at Li Huarong, hoping that she could understand the meaning of his words.


    Li Huarong understood, no doubt in his heart, leaning on the man''s shoulder: "cousin, don''t worry, I understand."


    Even if Fu Rong is more beautiful than she is, in the eyes of my cousin, she is just a woman who can be used to help her achieve great success.


    In Zhaoning palace, there was also a pair of cousins who got together early.


    "How did six brothers come?" Cui Wan was sitting on a warm couch admiring chrysanthemums. The curtain of the door rang. She looked back, but she saw Xu''s pale face coming in. It looked like Xu Jin''s long eyebrows, frowning deeply and taunting, as if she were angry with someone.


    "My mother went to Fengyi palace?" Xu Xi sat down on the opposite side of Cui Wan and was very angry.


    Cui Wan glared at him: "six elder brothers know why, look at you like this, did you drink too much in Chengwang mansion last night? Tell you to drink less, you don''t listen, now come to me and pretend to be uncomfortable. All right, you go quickly. Your aunt knows that you are running here secretly, and you will be scolded again. "


    "The fourth brother hit me."


    Xu Yan looked at her and suddenly said, "we fought in the morning, and he kicked me hard..."


    Cui Wan lowered his head and fiddled with the flowerpot. He looked up in surprise at this, and soon understood why Fu Rong asked her to leave in the morning. It turned out that the fourth elder brother had something to say to his aunt. I understand, and then look at the teenager who complained to her in front of her. Cui Wan dislikes and says: "it''s easy to get hurt in a martial arts contest. You''re not as good as the fourth brother. You can''t avoid it. What''s wrong with him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    It''s really dishonorable. Xu Yi didn''t want to tell Cui Wan about it. But he was afraid that Cui Wan would misunderstand him from others, so he rushed to explain and explained with a red face: "it''s not like that. Do you think I can''t tell whether it''s intentional or unintentional? He kicked me that foot with a dead strength, almost treat me as an enemy, otherwise, why should I blame him? You don''t know. I''ve vomited blood, and now my chest hurts. "


    Cui Wan''s face changed and he looked at his chest: "spit blood?"


    Xu Yao nodded and was about to speak. His chest ached again because of the memory of the scene at that time, and his face was white again.


    Cui Wan saw that he didn''t seem to be pretending. He was in a hurry and poured a cup of hot tea to him. He was concerned and said, "is the sixth elder brother xuantai doctor?"


    She was so concerned about him that Xu''s chest seemed to be less painful, holding the tea bowl and saying, "no, it''s not good to pass this to my father''s side. I know it in my mind."


    Cui Wan breathed a sigh of relief. The two brothers made a fuss in private. It''s easy for the brothers to use it when they come out. Fourth elder brother because of outstanding talent has been the crown prince queen fear, Cheng Wang Duanfei side also from time to time down the stone, this kind of trouble or the less the better.


    "Did the fourth brother compensate you?" Cui Wan sat across the table again and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Xuan Leng hum: "hit all hit, what''s the use of apologizing, but also sent someone to send me medicine, I threw it away."


    Cui Wan frowned, knowing that the man didn''t like to hear her speak for Xu Jin, she changed her way and sighed: "the fourth elder brother and the fourth sister-in-law came here in the morning. My aunt already knew about your fight. The fourth brother told his aunt that he was wrong. After a while, the fourth brother and the fourth brother will come back. Sixth brother, you can make friends with the fourth elder brother. Don''t worry your aunt. You know that your aunt can''t stand the trouble of you. Every time you quarrel, your aunt can''t sleep all night. Can you bear it? "


    Xu can''t bear it, so he didn''t want to let his mother know, but he didn''t want his elder brother to poke the matter out first. He immediately stood up indignantly and said in a voice of hatred: "he will pretend to be a good son! Now, my mother must think that I made trouble again. He is kind enough to cover up for me. Hum, he wants me to talk to him on his own initiative, no way! "


    "You, you are unreasonable. I don''t care about you." Cui Wan walked out with a stiff face, "sit here by yourself. I''ll go back to my room."


    "Wanwan!"


    Xu Fan quickly stopped in front of her body, even compensation is not: "I should not be in front of you disorderly temper, don''t go, let''s play chess?"


    "Then you take the initiative to make up with the fourth brother. Don''t worry your aunt. I''ll play chess with you." Cui Wan turned his head.


    Xu Xi sipped his lips.


    Cui Wan went around him and went on to the door.


    Seeing that his sweetheart was about to leave, Xu Xi had no choice but to admit his fate and said, "OK, OK, my adult doesn''t remember the villain. Will you talk to him later? The new year will be over in two months. I don''t want to be angry with him. "


    Cui Wan stopped, then turned around, and gave him a brilliant smile. "Six elder brothers, this is right. We are a family. We should be kind-hearted. Is it worth being angry because of a little thing? In a moment, your aunt will be glad to make up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Xu Jian was wronged in the heart and looked at her eagerly: "wanwan, please remember, I give you face, otherwise I will ignore him."


    Cui Wan bowed his head and pretended not to understand.


    Xu Fan likes her shy appearance. Just about to say something quietly, the maids outside remind them that the lady and others are back.


    The brother and sister went out together.


    Xu Jin Fu Rong and Shu Fei''s eyes fell on Xu Xi.


    Xu Jin looked at his unhappy brother in front of him, and then looked at his mother beside him. He was silent for a moment and said, "sixth brother, I was distracted when I fought with you in the morning. I really didn''t mean to lay heavy hands on him, sixth brother..."


    "Fourth brother, don''t mention it. I know you didn''t mean to, but I was hurt a lot. You gave me the sword that general Qin gave you the year before last. I won''t care about you this time." Xu Xi chin slightly Yang, quite magnanimous tunnel.


    The younger son is sensible, and Shu Fei nods happily. Knowing that Cui Wan''s credit is indispensable here, she quietly hands Cui Wan a reward look.


    Cui Wan lowered his eyes somewhat embarrassed, and noticed that his aunt had moved away from her eyes. She looked up at Xu Jin and said with a smile, "what''s the fourth brother willing to have that sword? If the fourth elder brother doesn''t give up, then I don''t know how to persuade the sixth elder brother. The sixth elder brother was wronged just now... "


    "Wanwan..." Xu is anxious to interrupt her.


    Cui Wan winked cunningly at him.


    Xu Yan sighed helplessly. After a while, he saw that Xu Jin refused to answer. His face was hard to see: "is the fourth brother willing to give it?"


    Such a heavy foot, for the sake of his cousin, he promised to make up with him.


    Xu Jin still did not speak.


    Fu Rong saw that he seemed to be distracted and secretly pulled his sleeve.


    Xu Jin regained his mind and glared at his younger brother''s dissatisfaction. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ll let someone send it to you after I go back to the house."


    My brother has coveted the sword for a long time. In his last life, he gave it to his brother when he got married. In this life, he only gave him three years in advance.


    He is willing to send the knife, Xu Xi''s heart is in full bloom, and the resentment accumulated in the morning disperses instantly.


    Perhaps there are still some disagreements in my heart, at least on the surface, the two brothers are as good as ever.


    After a few heavy snows, it''s Spring Festival again.


    Fu Wan''s birth date was just at the end of the lunar month. Fu Rong was very worried. Every day, he sent her servants to wait for news. After finishing the palace banquet or other banquet in the noble family, the first thing he did was to call the maid to inquire whether his sister was born. He was more worried than Qiao. He could not sleep well at night and lost a lot of weight.


    Xu Jin saw in the eyes, the whole twelfth month did not make much of her, only two times Fu Rong felt sorry for her and gave it to him in the evening.


    After the new year''s Eve, it is the first day of the new year, Fu Wan''s stomach still did not move.


    Fu Rong couldn''t sit still. During the two days when he went back to his mother''s home, he ran to Liang''s house almost every day. He begged Fu Wan''s stomach: "come out quickly, my aunt has prepared a special red envelope for you. If you don''t come out, you won''t get lucky money after the fifth day of junior high school."


    At that time, Qiao Fu Xuan was watching and was amused by her.


    It seems that in order to prove that he is not greedy for money, the child in Fu Wan''s stomach decided to go out to see his aunt this morning.


    Fu Rong got the letter and ran out in a hurry without dressing up for the first time. Xu Jin was also inexplicably nervous and grabbed his cloak and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Thick, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Knowing that Fu Rong was in a hurry, Xu Jin specially ordered the coachman to go quickly. But a few days before the first month, when the common people had a lot of banquets, there were many people and cars in the street. He was a king, and he couldn''t rush about. He could only hold Fu Rong in his arms and hold her hand to comfort him. "Gechuan showed your sister pulse before he left. Don''t you believe his medical skills? ¡±


    Fu Rongxin Gechuan, but she was afraid. She thought that she had rushed to Qifu in her previous life and saw her sister lying in the delivery room without blood on her face. Afraid of being seen by Xu Jin, she went into his arms. She was just about to stick it on, and was afraid that his clothes would be wet with tears, and she would not be able to see people for a while


    Xu Jin sighed, snatched the handkerchief from her hand and wiped her tears.


    Xu Jin didn''t care about his nephew or niece, but he had seen Fu Rong''s sleep and food problems these days. He sincerely hoped that Fu Wanshun could give birth to a child smoothly, which would completely ease Fu Rong''s heart, and let the couple resume the easy days of fighting and rioting. The most important thing is that Fu Wan gave birth safely, and Fu Rong''s heart knot was gone, She doesn''t have to drink the contraceptive soup.


    Liang family, Qiao family and others have arrived.


    Expect their husband and wife to come, Fu Pinyan, Fu Chen are standing in the front yard, after getting the letter, they go to the door to meet them together.


    "Why did the Lord come here?"


    "At this time, my father-in-law should stop paying attention to those empty rites."


    After getting off the bus, Xu Jin first interrupts the two people''s courtesy, and then turns to help Fu Rong. His movements are skillful and natural, and he is used to it.


    Fu Pinyan, Fu Chen saw, are very pleased.


    "Dad, how''s my sister?" In front of his family, Fu Rong was even more impolite. After getting off the bus, he asked in a hurry.


    Fu Pinyan asked them to go inside and explained: "your sister has just entered the delivery room and she is still early. Your mother is there with you. Go and have a look." Then he said to Xu Jin: "Shaoqu is a father for the first time. He can''t put it down in his heart. He also keeps watch over there. Please forgive me for any impoliteness."


    Xu Jin nodded: "it should be so." Seeing Fu Rong leading the maid to the back yard in a hurry, he was a big man who couldn''t ask Fu Wan how he was. He glanced around the yard and asked casually when he entered the hall: "is the official brother staying in the Hou''s house?"


    Fu Chen said: "no, that boy spirit, see us all want to come out, he also cries to come, now with six younger sister stroll in the garden."


    Xu jinzan said: "the official elder brother son is clever, will become the great tool in the future."


    Fu Chen pulled pull the corner of the mouth, what can such a small child see? All day long I know to collect money from my own house. I''m really an official. I guess I''m also a corrupt official. However, he was just thinking about it in his mind, and he would not say it. In case his brother''s great future was delayed by his own joke, he could not cry.


    The servant girl brought up the tea. Looking at Xu Jin''s face, Fu Pinyan suggested, "I''ll send someone to lead you over?"


    Xu Jin said with a smile: "father in law need not trouble, let him play outside, so as not to hear the news and worry."


    Fu Pinyan talked to him about his family.


    When Fu Rong went into the delivery room in the backyard, Fu Wan was Eat.


    Fu Rong didn''t expect this.


    Looking at her mother sitting on the side, scooping out the custard and handing it to her sister, the elder sister ate calmly and shyly, as if nothing had happened. Fu Rong doubted whether he had dreamt, "mother, didn''t you say that my sister is going to have a baby?"


    Qiao looked at her and said, "it''s going to be born, but now it''s just happened. If it''s fast, you can''t give birth until the evening. During this period, you can''t stop eating, right? It''s hard work to give birth to a child. It''s only when you have enough food that you can have strength. " Then he gave Fu Wan a spoon and asked Fu Rong, "did you come by yourself?"


    Fu Rong sat down beside her and said to Fu Wan''s bulging stomach, "the Lord has come too. Talk to my father in the front yard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Qiao then looked up at her son-in-law standing over there: "Shaoqu goes to say hello. After a while Wan Wan is going to give birth. I''ll send someone to call you."


    Liang Tong was reluctant to leave. His father-in-law and his mother-in-law did not know that his wife was also afraid. He knew that and wanted to accompany her all the time.


    Fu Wan was so fond of himself that Fu Wan felt warm in his heart, but his mother and sister were all in front of him. Fu Wan was embarrassed and urged him with a red face: "you go to see the king. The Lord is kind enough to visit him. As a master, how can you not show up?"


    His daughter-in-law said that Liang Tong had to go. He was afraid that Fu Wan was worried. He assured him: "wait, I''ll be back soon."


    Fu Wan dropped his eyes and ignored him.


    Qiao''s smile gently. When Liang Tong almost walked backward, she handed the empty porcelain bowl to the servant girl. She said in a soft voice, "wanwan will pick people up and see how good Shaoqu is to you. When I gave birth to your brother and you, your father didn''t think about me like this."


    Fu Wan blushed.


    The atmosphere in the room was quiet and warm. Fu Rong made fun of it and pretended to be disgusted with him and said, "so my father was not good enough to his mother at the beginning? After a while, I went to him and asked him what he had done at that time. I didn''t even keep watch of his mother. "


    Qiao couldn''t tell whether she was talking casually or really asking. She quickly said, "you stay honest. What can you ask? If you dare to say this in front of your father, I won''t sew your mouth up. "


    The eldest son and eldest daughter were all born in Hou''s residence. At that time, the old lady was guarding outside the delivery room. How could Fu Pinyan come in to accompany her? However, she knew that her husband was outside. When she was in great pain, she heard him scold the midwife. He was not good at appeasing her, so she told her in that way that he was waiting outside


    Memories of happiness, Qiao''s eyes and eyebrows are gentle.


    Fu Rong and Fu Wan secretly exchanged a look.


    After noon, Fu Wan was really in pain. Qiao rushed Liang Tong and Fu Rong out of the room and did not allow them to watch. When Xu Jin followed Fu Pinyan and his son, he saw Liang Tong walking back and forth under the eaves, smashing the door and pounding the wall. Fu Rong was standing under the steps, and his handkerchief was about to be twisted into hemp rope.


    Xu Jin walked over to his wife.


    Fu Pinyan and Fu Chen stood far away.


    "Did you have lunch?" Xu Jin stops in front of Fu Rong and quietly holds her hand.


    Fu Rong was in a hurry. He had to do something to stand still in a place, rather than behave like Liang Tong. Xu Jin stretched out her hand, and she pressed his fingers to transfer her impatience. "How could you have the heart to eat? How did the Lord come here?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll faint. Come and stare." Xu Jin laughed and joked.


    Fu Rong couldn''t laugh at all. Listening to a voice of encouragement and urging from the midwife inside, she was somewhat embarrassed and advised Xu Jin to go to the front yard and wait for news Women have children, men should avoid.


    Xu Jin did not move. He looked at Liang Tong, who was restless. He bowed his head and said to Fu Rong, "no, sooner or later, I will have this day. I''ll get familiar with it first. In the future, when you are going to be born, I''ll be able to calm down."


    With expectation in his eyes, Fu Rong understood what he meant, but he didn''t care about it. He prayed to the Bodhisattva for the safety of his sister, mother and son.


    The red sun was hanging in the west, and there came a bright baby crying at last.


    Fu Rong''s legs softened and nearly fell on Xu Jin.


    Fu Wansheng is a daughter.


    After the delivery room was cleaned up, Fu Rong and Fu Xuanguan brothers could all go in, and they all gathered around Fu wan to see his little niece.


    Fu Wan''s spirit is good, lying on the bed with a soft smile, but the little girl fell asleep, and the three Fu Rong brothers and sisters all lowered their voices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Is she a niece?" The official elder brother son sits on Fu Rong''s leg, a pair of black grape like eyes stare at the little girl in swaddling clothes without blinking. "No two elder sisters are beautiful, nor are they white. They are not like at all."


    "Who said not?" Joe looked down as like as two peas. He said, "you are exactly the same as your two sisters when they were born." It''s just that the skin color of Liang Tong is a little bit black, but it''s certainly not as black as Liang Tong''s. in the future, it will be whiter than liang Yingfang. She is still a great beauty.


    Fu Rong also said to his younger brother, "she is small now, and she will look good when she grows up."


    Years ago, she had seen Princess Kang''s daughter''s younger sister''s son. To tell the truth, Fu Rong thought that the children were not very good-looking when they were born, but people were biased towards their own family. Fu Rong looked at Fu Ning''s son better than Princess Kang''s daughter. Now she saw her mother''s nephew for a long time. Even if the little girl was a little black, she liked it.


    The happiest thing is that my sister is fine and my little niece is safe and sound.


    "Have you seen enough of mother-in-law? Is it my turn? "


    Liang Tong, who had been waiting outside for a long time, couldn''t hold back any longer. He urged him pitifully. His daughter-in-law is not allowed to accompany her when she gives birth, and he is not allowed to be the first to go in after giving birth. He wants to carefully see what his daughter looks like, and his daughter-in-law has been working hard for a long time, but he has not been able to coax him.


    Fu Wan blushed again, but he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    The son-in-law is honest and sincere, and his affection for his daughter is not written on his face. Qiao is not worried that Liang Tong will dislike her daughter for failing to give him a son. She gently instructs Fu Wan, and she quickly leads her brother-in-law to ask Fu Rong and Fu Xuan to go out and give the mother and daughter to her son-in-law.


    "Wan Wan, does it still hurt?" After closing the door, Liang Tong strode to the bed. Before waiting for his wife to speak, he held her face and kissed her several times. "Next time we have another child, we won''t call our father-in-law. I will accompany you in the house."


    Fu Wan closed his eyes to kiss him and listen to him say stupid words. When he finally had enough kisses, he opened his eyes and looked at his man and laughed: "look at our daughter. Guan Ge''er says she doesn''t look like me."


    Hearing this, Liang Tong quickly lowered his head and looked at the baby girl in his swaddling clothes. He laughed awkwardly, "it''s all my fault that my daughter is black." He is a man. He doesn''t care whether he is black or not. Little girls love beauty. They all want to be white and beautiful. More than once, he heard his sister complain that she was not white enough.


    Fu Wan didn''t like to hear him say that. He looked at his daughter and said, "what''s wrong with the black spots? Yingfang is pretty good-looking."


    Liang Tong immediately agreed: "that is, who dares to despise my daughter Hei, I will tie him to the yard for a few months."


    Fu Wan chuckled and sighed with a smile: "I don''t know if my grandfather and father will not be happy when they hear that it''s a daughter."


    Liang Tong laughed. He was afraid to disturb his daughter. He soon stopped again. He whispered to his wife, "how many times have I told you that there are few girls in our family. How many more daughters do you have that make them happy? Compared with her, some of our cousins simply picked them up. "


    This is a big truth. Looking at her happy husband, Fu Wan was once again glad that she had not pushed the man away on the ship that day.


    Every happy event at home, at night, everyone in Liang''s house finished eating before they went back to the house.


    If a big stone pressed in his heart was finally removed, Fu Rong leaned lazily against Xu Jin''s arms, relieved and sleepy, and gradually closed his eyes in the gentle bumps of the carriage.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, and I''ve been awakened by someone.


    Xu Jin murmured: "thick, are you still afraid of having children?"


    Fu Rong said softly, "I''m not afraid. It''s just me..."


    "If you''re not afraid, give me a son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Fu Rong also had a good sleep. He slept until the sun went up. If he wasn''t haunted by people, he would still be able to sleep.


    "Don''t touch me, Lord." Fu Rong murmured angrily and wanted to turn around.


    She still didn''t want to live or be afraid, but she didn''t dare to find excuses for contraception. Once Xu Jin would believe her for many times. That guy was jealous. If he thought about other things, involving his wife''s loyalty to her husband, it was not a good thing to say, and he would come back late to have dinner together.


    It''s up to God. If God wants her to live, she will keep her child.


    Ignoring the man with a bad smile, Fu Rong rushed to take a bath.


    The next day, Fu Rong woke up with a sore back. At noon, the moon came.


    Fu Rong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Xu Jin was a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect to let Fu Rong pregnant overnight. Besides, although he hoped for his son, he was not ready for Fu Rong to get pregnant immediately. It was better to have another one or two months later.


    After the Lantern Festival, Qin Yunyue was also born, giving birth to Fu Ding a big fat boy weighing seven Jin.


    Fu Rong used to attend the children''s baptism.


    After the guests left, only their wives were talking in the warm Pavilion.


    The old lady sent some little girls out of Fubao and asked Fu Rong curiously, "I heard that Princess Cheng has spread good news?"


    At the banquet of the Lantern Festival palace, Li Huarong felt ill and called for the doctor to check his pulse. He was actually happy with the pulse.


    She married Cheng Wang at the end of October. In just two months, she had good news. The imperial concubine was very happy. After that, she did not forget to satirize Fu Rong. Fu Rong that will listen to a taunt, now the old lady opened her mouth, she knew what the old lady was going to say, and nodded with a faint smile.


    As expected, the old lady said, "how come those who become princesses are more active than you? Isn''t there something wrong with your body? I heard that you fell into water before. Did you fall ill at that time? Don''t be afraid. My grandmother introduces a doctor to you. He is good at treating our women''s problems. He is famous in the capital city. He is rich and young. If you take good care of it, you can certainly raise it. "


    Qiao looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "my aunt is really concerned and confused. Isn''t the good news that comes only after one year''s marriage?"? If there is no news before the end of this year, I''ll trouble you then. "


    The old lady leaned lazily on the warm couch and said with regret, "forget it, I''m so kind. You can''t help me if you don''t want to lead me. But I heard that the Lord still has a maid to wait on him. How can I do that? Wang Ye 21 hasn''t got any children yet. If you want to be infertile, you''d better choose two girls for him. Don''t let people say that you are infertile and jealous. Isn''t there a suitable one around you? It''s OK. Grandmother has prepared it for you. You can take it back today. "


    Then she motioned to mother song to lead her.


    Qiao''s smile was restrained. "Auntie, the ladies in the palace have never sent people to the palace. Let''s..."


    The old lady''s eyes were on her, and she said with deep heart: "Niang, that is to give us the face of the marquis. The better you are to the girl, the harder it is for us to sympathize with the Lord. Now the other princes have children, only the king Su doesn''t have them. The emperor is not happy, isn''t he? Now let''s take the initiative to send someone to the king. When she knows, she will praise her generosity. "


    Qiao also wanted to say more. Fu Rong interposed: "Niang, what grandma said is that the daughter is actually going to arrange servant girls for the Lord. Since my grandmother has chosen all the servants for me, it must be one in a hundred. I can''t get it."


    The old lady was surprised.


    However, Qiao''s heart knew that her daughter was not stupid, but she was not so anxious after hearing this.


    Lin''s three ladies did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Mother song soon led two 16-7-year-old maids in pink mounds. One of them was slim and beautiful, and looked like someone who had read books. Her eyes drooped and revealed a bit of scholarly air. The other one was shorter, but she was enchanting and charming, and her facial features were even more outstanding. Although she was standing there with her eyes drooping, she couldn''t hide her charm.


    Of course, the two girls were not as good as Fu Rong, but the old lady knew that men, no matter how beautiful, had a day of tiredness, so it was better to be fresh.


    "This is the Queen''s wife. In the future, you two should serve the Lord well and help the princess share her worries." The old lady said with a smile.


    "I''ll see the princess in royal clothes."


    "Maidservant brocade sleeve to see the princess."


    The two servant girls knelt down to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong nodded and told them to get up. The two servant girls stood up behind Lanxiang and Xu Ling.


    After the delivery, the old lady was satisfied and motioned for them to go back to their rooms for a rest.


    Fu Rong holds his mother''s arm and goes out. He goes to the West warm pavilion to get Fu Xuan and Guan Ge''er.


    In the xi''nuan Pavilion, Shen Qing''s four little girls are playing leaf cards. Shen Qing is next to Fu MI, and Fu Bao Fu Xuan sits up and down. Fu Bao and Fu Xuan didn''t like Shen Qing, but they couldn''t have ignored her all the time, especially in Wufu hall. They all had to give the old lady three feelings.


    Guan Ge''er sits in the middle of Fu Bao and Fu Xuan. No matter which elder sister wins, he grabs in his arms with a grin. When Fu Bao loses, he asks for help, and Guan Ge''er covers her tightly. The little boy is five years old, but she is only three and a half years old. She is smart and lovely. She is as polite as Fu Xuan. After several persuading, she goes with him. She wants to return Fu Bao''s money to her.


    It''s Fu Xuanying''s turn, and Shen Qing and Fu Bao are happy to give money.


    Fu Mi looks at the little boy who kneels down at the table, holding the table with one hand and helping her sister pick up the money with the other. He intentionally fails to hand over the silver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Guan Ge''er has been able to count simply. He finds that a silver bean is missing. He looks at Shen Qing with big eyes, and finally falls on Fu MI. He says, "five elder sisters give me beans!"


    Fu Mi then handed him the silver beans.


    The official elder brother son happily accepted, holding three silver beans to sit back again, with the previous win on the count together. The little guy lowered his head and read while counting. After counting to nine, he continued to count from the beginning. Then he turned his head and showed off to Fu Xuan: "sister six, I have nine plus six beans. I have saved them for my niece."


    Fu Wan''s daughter had to wait for the full moon to give her nickname. The official brother-in-law took "niece" as the name of a little girl.


    Fu Bao deliberately teased him: "why don''t you leave some for your little nephew?"


    Guan Ge''er blinks his eyes and lies down on Fu Xuan''s arm. He looks at the card in his sister''s hand seriously.


    Fu Bao gently hit him: "smart boy!"


    Official elder brother son giggles.


    Fu MI is staring at Guan Ge''er and forgets to play cards. Shen Qingzheng wants to remind her that Qiao and Fu Rong come in one after another.


    The four little girls broke up.


    Fu Xuan paid back all the silver beans he had robbed from Fu Bao. Fu Bao took it, turned around and stuffed them into his pocket: "it''s not out of the first month, so it''s my lucky money for Guan Ge''er."


    "Bao is rich." Fu Rong touched her head with a smile and led her brother away.


    On the way back to the east courtyard, Fu Xuan asked her, "are those two maids sent by the old lady?"


    She is twelve years old, and she understands a lot of things. When she looks at the two servant girls, she can guess the meaning of the old lady.


    Fu Rong said calmly: "yes, sister, don''t worry. Your brother-in-law doesn''t look up to them."


    If Xu Jin could take a fancy to such beautiful servant girls, she would not be the only one in the palace of King su.


    Fu Xuan turned his head and turned his eyes around the two girls, frowning slightly. Although her sister was calm, she couldn''t feel at ease.


    At dusk, Xu Jin came to pick up Fu Rong. Fu Xuan went out with him to see with his own eyes the reaction of Wang Ye''s brother-in-law after seeing the two servant girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Before Xu Jin left the government office, Xu Jia was sent to the Department of General Administration to ask Fu Pinyan when he would return to the government, and Weng''s son-in-law would go together early.


    Xu Jia soon came back, "Lord, Lord Fu has something to delay. I can''t get rid of it for the moment. Please go ahead."


    Xu Jin nodded and led Xu Jia to the palace gate.


    On the way, they met Fu Pinchuan who had just returned from Dali temple, so they both arrived at Jingyang Houfu at the same time.


    "Let me have a cup of tea with me. It takes a while for the princess to come." After getting off the bus, Fu asked politely.


    Fu Pinchuan, the Marquis of Jingyang, was an honest and upright official. He was a clean and honest official in the imperial court. He was highly appreciated by Emperor Jiahe. Xu Jin had a good impression of him and readily agreed to him. After sitting down, they did not talk about political affairs. It happened that today was Fu Ding''s eldest son, Xi San, and the topic turned around this happy event.


    After chatting about the skill of a cup of tea, a young man came quickly and stopped at the door and replied, "my Lord, my Lord, the princess and the second lady will soon be in the front yard."


    Xu Jin put down his tea cup and stood up. Of course, Fu Pinchuan would go out to see off people.


    Two groups of people met in front of the screen wall.


    In the Xu Jin Dynasty, when Qiao''s family met, Fu Rong and Fu Xuanguan''s brother-in-law went to Fu Pinchuan and called his uncle.


    Fu Pinchuan is not a man of words and smiles, but in the face of Fu Rong and Fu Xuan, the two flowery nieces, and the official brother-in-law who is holding Fu Rong''s hand skillfully, he seldom smiles and says to Fu Rong: "next month, your little nephew is full moon. The princess remembers to come back and be lively together."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, niece will come." Fu Rong intimately responded to the way, a few polite words, led his brother to Xu Jin.


    "Third brother-in-law, I won several beans today, you see!" Guan elder brother-in-law took off his pocket and showed off to his third brother-in-law.


    Fu Rong laughs and explains to Xu Jin how this bag of silver beans was won.


    Xu Jin likes to listen to Fu Rong''s reminiscences of their brothers and sisters when they were children. Now he has a personal experience of Guan Ge''er''s cute and smart, and even more likes it. He reaches out to hold guan''er in his arms and asks him with a smile: "there are more beautiful beans in my brother-in-law''s house. Do you want to go and see them?"


    The official elder brother son repeatedly nods, the eye is bright, expectant ground asks: "with three elder brother-in-law ride carriage to go back together?"


    Without a word of consent, Xu Jin turned to discuss with Qiao: "mother-in-law, let the official elder brother-in-law go and live with us for a few days? I go into the palace to work as an errand. I''m alone at home without company. I''m relieved to have an official brother with me. "


    He said so, how can Qiao refuse, "thank you for your being naughty. Let''s go and live for a few days. Please go back to your house first. Later, I''ll send a car to deliver the official brother-in-law''s nurse and his clothes, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Jin nodded his head and winked at Fu Rong by taking advantage of his brother''s small body.


    Fu Rong skimmed his mouth and glanced at the two pretty maids behind Lanxiang.


    Only then did Xu Jin notice that there were two more maids there. Judging from their bearing, they were much better than Lanxiang and Meixiang, and they were almost the same as some official ladies. It''s not Fu Rong who brought it here, and it can''t have been given to her daughter by Qiao''s family. So the only people who dare to put people around Fu Rong''s house are


    As if nothing happened, Xu Jin took Guan Ge''er and Fu Pinchuan''s Qiao family to say goodbye and took the lead to walk towards the door.


    He first sent the official brother-in-law to the carriage, and then motioned Fu Rong to get on.


    Fu Rong ordered two brocade sleeves of brocade clothes before getting on the bus: "you follow the orchid incense Xu Ling to sit on the back of the car."


    After the ceremony, Jin Yi followed Lan Xiang directly to the carriage. Jin Xiu glanced at Xu Jin bravely. Seeing Xu Jin looking at her, she shyly lowered her eyes and turned to go.


    "Stop."


    Xu Jin cheered coldly. His eyes were taken back from the two servant girls and asked Fu Rong, "are they?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Fu Rong suddenly realized that he instinctively went to see Fu Pinchuan. When he was about to face Fu Pinchuan, he realized what was wrong. He said in a somewhat embarrassed way: "my grandmother worried that I was young, and that it was inevitable that I would not be able to serve the Lord properly when I was young, so I chose two good maids to help me to serve him. What does the Lord see? I think it''s all very good. "


    Qiao''s Fu Xuan observed Xu Jin quietly.


    Xu Jin''s face was livid, and he was about to lose his temper. As if he had just remembered Fu Pinchuan''s presence, he swallowed what he had intended to say, but his face was still not very good-looking. He said coldly to Fu Pingchuan: "I understand the kindness of the old lady, but please tell the old lady that it''s thick and good for me. I''m very satisfied. The old lady doesn''t have to worry about getting into the palace Internal affairs. "


    All discerning people could see that he was extremely dissatisfied with the old lady''s move, and he didn''t get angry on the face of Fu Pinchuan.


    Qiao took a sigh of relief, secretly looked at Fu Pinchuan, and sighed silently in his heart.


    Fu Pinchuan has experienced many things. Before Xu Jin''s voice dropped, he had raised his clothes and knelt down to Xu Jin without hesitation. He kowtowed respectfully and said, "don''t be angry. My mother is old and mentally confused. I promise that there will never be such a thing again."


    "That''s very good. I''ll leave them to Mr. Fu."


    Xu Jin no longer polite, will want to speak for Fu Pinchuan Fu Rong on the carriage, he immediately stepped up.


    The curtain fell, and the man''s deep and cold voice came out: "back to the house."


    The coachman did not dare to delay and hastened to leave.


    In front of the Jingyang Marquis house, the sound of the carriage was far away, and Fu Pinchuan slowly stood up. Yu Guangli saw the figure of Qiao''s mother and daughter. He gave a bitter smile and drooped his eyes and said, "don''t worry. I''ll explain it to the old lady, and I''ll explain the truth to her. I''ll never let her embarrass the princess in the future."


    Qiao understood his inner distress and sighed, "elder brother speaks gently to his aunt. Don''t quarrel about it."


    Fu Pinchuan didn''t answer. He turned around and went inside. When he entered the door, he told his long follower: "take those two servant girls and follow me to Wufu hall."


    The brocade sleeves of the brocade clothes had been kneeling on the ground, drooping his head, shivering, as if he had lost his soul. He stood up crying after a long follower''s foot, shrinking his shoulders and following him in a low voice.


    When the people were scattered, Qiao led Fu Xuan to the east yard. Thinking of Xu Jin''s maintenance of Fu Rong, he whispered to Fu Xuan, "the Lord is really good to your three sisters. If you can keep going like this for a long time, then your mother will be able to rest assured and worry about your brothers and three."


    Fu Xuan was also very satisfied with his brother-in-law''s performance.


    Fu Rong is more elated, after getting on the car, the corner of his mouth has been cocked.


    "What are the three sisters laughing at?" Guan Ge''er sits on Xu Jin''s leg and stares at Fu Rong curiously.


    Fu Rong pinched his small face: "elder sister is happy, the official elder brother son whom the elder sister likes can go back to the palace with me, the person that elder sister doesn''t like all stays, do you say elder sister should laugh?" Put his hand behind Xu Jin and scratched it gently.


    Xu Jin stares at her.


    Fu Rong''s smile does not change.


    The official elder brother son is worried, stare at Fu Rong to ask in a low voice: "three elder sister don''t like mother and six elder sister? They didn''t go to the palace. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The little guy would think wildly. Fu Rong put a man on his lap in a funny way, and bowed his head to kiss him: "how can it be? We are a family. Our sisters like them, but my sister doesn''t like those two strange maids. Do you know? But don''t tell anyone


    Guan Ge''er didn''t pay attention to any servant girl. When his sister said that she didn''t like his mother and six sisters, he was relieved. He turned around and asked what kind of beautiful beans looked like in King Xu Jin''s mansion. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Xu Jin saw that the two brothers and sisters were smiling well. Their previous unhappiness had long been over, and he snatched his brother-in-law into his arms.


    Angry at an old lady who has nothing to do with it?


    He''s not that free.


    Fu Pinchuan was angry and headache.


    He always couldn''t figure out what his mother wanted. Was it a bad family and good spirit? Why did she have to make trouble? Before her daughter-in-law had not been pregnant for half a year, she wanted to plug people into her eldest son''s house. Just as she had wanted to give him a plug, Lin didn''t have a son. Was it because he deliberately disobeyed her, she didn''t intend to stop her life?


    Now, she dares to set the score of her elders with King su. King Su is famous for not being close to women. When he was young, the Emperor gave him beautiful women, and King Su politely refused. Why didn''t the old lady think about it before she did something? The Duke''s house of Jingyang and the prince Su''s house have become relatives in law. The old lady can borrow the light of Lord Su''s house at any time. Now she sends two servant girls to the house. Even if the king Su takes it, it has no meaning at all except to block her niece.


    "Mother, the Lord doesn''t like outsiders to interfere in the affairs of his palace. Today, his mother sent two servant girls. The LORD was angry and didn''t get angry because of his second brother''s face. This time the son kneels down and confesses his mistake. For the second time, I''m afraid the only way for the son to apologize is to resign. "


    Fu Pinchuan stood opposite the old lady and said calmly.


    The old lady didn''t expect it to end like this. Her face turned white and then red. She said angrily, "I sent someone to her for her good. If she doesn''t like it, don''t take it. She''s good. She behaves like a good granddaughter in front of me. She turns around and complains with the Lord..."


    "Mother!"


    The old lady was stubborn, and Fu Pinchuan had a headache. He looked at her imploringly: "mother, don''t worry about the affairs of the second brother, OK? The second younger brother and several nephews and nieces, since the mother doesn''t like them, don''t interfere with them. It''s not nice to say. Now that the second brother is supported by the king, what does the mother really want to do, she is not afraid to offend the king? "


    The old lady closed her mouth tightly.


    Fu knew his mother and knew that the old lady showed such an expression. He just didn''t want to admit his mistake. Fu Pinchuan didn''t want to force the old lady to admit his mistake. When he finished speaking the truth, he softened his tone and comforted his mother. Finally, he asked the old lady for the contract of selling the servants.


    The old lady asked mammy song to get it. When Fu Pinchuan left with the deed of sale, she grabbed the tea bowl and smashed it to the ground.


    After sending Fu Pinchuan back, Mammy song was about to enter the house when she heard several crackles inside. She lowered her head and did not dare to go in.


    Trembling and waiting for a long time, the old lady inside just angrily scolded: "where are all the people dead? Don''t come in and clean up! "


    Mother song quickly led the two servant girls into the room. Seeing the old lady lying on her back on the couch, she motioned for the servants to move gently.


    The old lady closed her eyes and slowly calmed down. She asked mother song, who was guarding her side, "where are the five girls? Go and get her. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Back in the lotus yard, Fu Rong orders Mei Xiang to clear up the west chamber and leave it to the official elder brother and the nurse.


    Guan Ge''er was still young, and suddenly moved to a strange place. Fu Rong felt at ease when he put him in front of him. Although Guan Ge''er sleeps on his own at night, she will always take it with her during the day.


    "My brother-in-law looks like his mother-in-law." During dinner, Xu Jin looked at the two brothers and sisters sitting side by side at the low table and said with a smile.


    "I''m like three sisters, too." Guan Ge''er ladled a spoonful of mushroom beef porridge. After eating, he told him seriously and tilted his head to see his sister.


    Fu Rong helped him wipe the rice soup at the corner of his mouth, looked at his younger brother carefully, and said with a smile: "yes, the official elder brother son looks like me most. When I grow up, I must look better than my brother."


    The official elder brother of the family disliked Fu Chen the most. He thought that Fu Chen always pinched his face and pinched it. His hand was so strong that he was not as comfortable as the third elder sister. So now, listening to Fu Rong''s saying, the little guy is very beautiful. Originally, he planned to leave some rice. He praised his sister. He also wanted to eat all of them to make his sister happy, so he took a big mouthful of porridge and put it into his mouth, puffing his small cheek to help him slowly swallow.


    "The official elder brother son is really good, has eaten up a bowl of porridge, will certainly grow up again tomorrow morning."


    Fu Rong was surprised and pleased that he was so obedient today.


    Xu Jin looked at their brother-in-law interaction, eyes more and more gentle.


    After dinner, Fu Rong led his brother around the house for two times. It was cold outside, so he could only eat like this. After walking enough, Guan elder brother-in-law wants to go back to his bed to play with Xu Jin. Fu Rong takes his small cloak and puts it on for him. He says, "tomorrow, Guan Ge''er will listen to his brother-in-law tell you a story. It''s late today, and I''m going to bed."


    The official elder brother son is reluctant to leave, leans to her bosom to embrace to act coquettishly: "I want three elder sister coax me to sleep."


    Fu Rong kisses him: "elder sister is to coax the official elder brother son, go, let''s go to the official elder brother''s house, elder sister will tell you a story, and I will come back when you fall asleep."


    Guan elder brother son satisfied, obediently let elder sister put on clothes for him.


    Dressed, Fu Rong turned his head to Xu Jin and said, "Lord, stop first. I''ll come back after coaxing the official elder brother."


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Jin had already sat down on the edge of the couch. After putting on his boots, he went to the side of the official elder brother''s son. He leaned over and picked up the little boy. He deliberately weighed up, "the elder brother Guan is so heavy that your three sisters can''t hold it, can''t you?"


    Guan Ge''er looks at Fu Rong and wants to answer this question according to whether her sister is happy or not.


    Fu Rong was in a daze at Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin felt that he didn''t look at her. He went out of the room with his elder brother in his arms. When Fu Rong came back to follow him out, he entered the west chamber.


    Lanxiang couldn''t help whispering: "princess, the prince is very kind to Xiaoshao It''s very kind of you


    After the birth of Fu Ding''s eldest son, Fu Ding Fu Chen''s generation changed their appellation. After removing the word "Shao", they directly called the elder brother-in-law, the second and the third. Even the five-year-old official brother-in-law became the "fourth master".


    Fu Rong is amused by Lan Xiang''s interruption and rushes to the past.


    There is also a flue under the green brick floor of the west chamber. If the stove is a little bit over there, the room here will be warm as spring. Seeing that Xu Jin was helping the official brother-in-law take off his clothes, his mother lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. Fu Rong quickly took over and said to the nurse, "Mammy, go out first. After a while we are gone, you can come in and look after it."


    If the nurse is pardoned, she retreats with several servant girls.


    Fu Rong quipped to Xu Jin in a low voice: "if the Lord helps my brother-in-law take off his clothes, you are not afraid to make people laugh."


    Xu Jin sat beside the bed and leaned against her and looked at her: "the official elder brother is only five years old. How can I take care of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    He didn''t put on airs in front of his family. Fu Rong was sweet in his heart. After helping his brother take off his clothes, he stuffed people into the warm quilt. She also took off her shoes and went in, lying on her side to tell him a story. Guan Ge''er looks at his brother-in-law sitting opposite him. Seeing that his brother-in-law doesn''t speak, he just looks at him and his sister quietly. Then he pays attention to his sister''s story. He turns to his sister''s arms and looks up at her.


    After eating and drinking enough, he wanted to sleep. In his sister''s familiar body fragrance, Guan Ge''er was soon sleepy. His little hand holding Fu Rong''s skirt gradually loosened, and finally he fell asleep completely.


    Fu Rong quietly opened the quilt and covered the corner of the quilt for his younger brother, ready to get out of bed.


    Xu Jin snatched her embroidered shoes, picked up people while Fu Rong was still, and gave her a kiss: "I also hold you back."


    Fu Rong''s face was so hot that he grabbed his lapel and raised his chin to the outside: "the elder brother and the nurse are outside, Lord..."


    "How about mother-in-law out there?" Xu Jin whispered, "this is my palace. I can do whatever I want."


    Fu Rong bit his lip and leaned against his shoulder to sleep.


    Out of the wing room, the cold wind howled outside, but the man walked fast, the cold did not disperse the heat on her face, Xu Jin had entered the main room, and soon put her on the bed.


    Fu Rong looked at his serious and calm face, as if there was a spring breeze blowing through his heart.


    Fu Rong expected that Xu Jin would not touch the two maids when the old lady gave them away. However, she did not expect that Xu Jin sent the two maids directly in front of the Marquis''s house in Jingyang. Neither of them went to the palace. What he said to his uncle was like slapping the old lady in the face. Fu Rong felt a little uneasy because she knew that the uncle was not wrong, but she was more happy with Xu Jin''s maintenance of her.


    If the old lady doesn''t make sense, it''s her grandmother after all. It''s hard for both of them to look good. Now, Xu Jin didn''t like it. It was said that outsiders would only say that the old lady was troublesome, rather than jealous and intolerant.


    But Fu Rong was more pleased with Xu Jin''s kindness to his brother-in-law.


    Xu Jin refused those maids because of her consideration, and also because he didn''t look down on each other. Only to Guan Ge''er, he must really like her family. That''s why he was so good. His brother-in-law should be as good as his brother-in-law. But this kind of intimacy, ordinary people''s family may not be able to do, Xu Jin a prince did.


    Fu Rong sincerely thanks his shirt and says softly, "the Lord is very kind to me today."


    "What day have I been bad for you?" Xu Jin opened the quilt and motioned her to go in. No matter how warm the room was, she would be cold if she only wore single clothes.


    Xu Jin''s eyes changed and he said with a low smile, "thick, today is really virtuous."


    Fu Rong raised his eyes and glared at him: "which day am I not virtuous?"


    Fu Rong leans in Xu Jin''s arms. He thought he would be as enthusiastic as before. But Xu Jin just hugged her. Fu Rong looked up curiously. Xu Jinfeng''s eyes were dim and her face was calm. She seemed to be thinking something comfortable.


    "What does the Lord think?" After the accident, Fu Rong inquired quietly.


    Xu Jin opened his eyes, on her moist soft eyes, smile, kiss her a way: "see you take care of the official brother son to eat, tell a story to coax him to sleep, think that we will have a son in the future, thick sure is a good mother."


    He still remembers how his mother took care of him when he was a child. Of course, he is not as lively and smiling as Guan Ge''er, but every time he goes to Zhaoning palace, his mother will ask him in a soft voice whether he is tired of reading, will prepare delicious cakes for him, and will help him rub his injured wrist in martial arts training Until he got sick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Fu Rong probably didn''t give him his heart, but after marriage, he really regarded him as a husband. She took good care of his food, food and daily life, carefully mediated his relationship with his sixth brother, and showed filial piety to his mother-in-law. All these may have been done to please him. But Xu Jin believed that if Fu Rong gave birth to their child, she would really like that child.


    She will be a good mother.


    Fu Rong''s eyes are a little sour.


    She always wanted to have her own flesh and blood.


    After her marriage, Princess Kang gave birth to a daughter, the hall sister gave birth to a son, the crown prince became pregnant, her sister gave birth to a little niece, and her elder sister-in-law gave birth to a little nephew. Even Li Huarong, who married later than her, was pregnant. She could not help but envy her.


    The old lady of Duanfei satirized her. She pretended not to care about her face and didn''t have to worry about him in the future. She tried to persuade herself not to be jealous and sad because she didn''t have children. But she knew that was just self deception. She had been ridiculed and ridiculed because of her infertility in her last life. She was really miserable when this generation came again.


    If you want to live, you don''t want to live. If you don''t want to live, you envy and desire. If you want to live, you are afraid that you will be infertile


    Fu Rong was buried in Xu Jin''s arms and cried silently.


    Xu Jin thought that she was shy and touched her long hair with a smile. But soon, he felt a chill in his chest


    "Are you crying?" Xu Jin was startled and quickly lifted her up to look at her eyes. "What''s wrong with thick?"


    Fu Rong has an indescribable grievance in his heart. When he asked, the grievance turned into tears and broke the dike, weeping.


    Xu Jin couldn''t understand what she was crying for, but she was so aggrieved that she didn''t want him to see her crying. She began to smoke with tears and couldn''t even say a word clearly. Xu Jin was flustered. Lying down, he could not comfort him. He sat up and held the little girl tightly in his lap and let her sit in his arms. With one hand, he pressed the back of her head and the other hand gently and continuously patted her on the back. "If you have any grievances, please tell me and I will help you solve them..."


    She kept crying and he kept coaxing.


    Fu Rong gradually calmed down.


    Perhaps he is too gentle, perhaps can no longer bear those worries, Fu Rong hugged him, decided to ask.


    "Lord, the old lady said I was..."


    "Say you are jealous?" Xu Jin didn''t expect that she was crying because of this, and her face was very ugly. She raised her chin to reprimand her eyes, which made her cry so swollen that her anger disappeared. She had no choice but to say, "thick, I promise you, I won''t let anyone give me any stuffing. I won''t touch it if I can''t hide it. I just want you to be a princess. I''m relieved?"


    In his last life, all his women were untouched. His father and emperor were refused several times before he gave them away. Later, he accepted Fu Rong as his concubine, and the father began to invite him to choose a princess for him. Xu Jin understood his father''s thoughts. He didn''t want his sons to be fascinated by a woman. Once he had only one concubine''s room, and his father asked him to choose a concubine. Now he has only one princess, and his father will give him a concubine room.


    Xu Jin had never coveted the throne in his previous life. If he wanted that position in his life, his father and emperor could not believe that he only wanted to pet Fu Rong.


    He may not be able to refuse his father and Emperor many times, but even if a woman enters the mansion again, he will not touch it. Fu Rong has no need to worry.


    Fu Rong didn''t worry about that at all. He buried it in Xu Jin''s arms again: "no, the old lady said that I was infertile. What if I didn''t really have a baby?"


    Xu Jin understood again that she had no children in her last life.


    He gently kisses her: "nonsense, Gechuan said that if you''re OK, you''ll be fine. In the past, infertility was due to you drinking contraceptive soup. Now we cut off the soup. Let''s work hard a few times, and we will soon be pregnant. Shall we have children now


    Knowing that she wasn''t really wronged, Xu Jin let go of her heart and gave her a kiss on the neck.


    Fu Rong hid from him, blocked his mouth and said in a stuffy voice: "Lord, I, I am still afraid, I am afraid that I can''t protect him just like the prince and Princess..."


    Xu Jin was stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The princess''s eldest son died at the age of three.


    Xu Jin remembers very clearly, because of the death of the emperor''s eldest grandson, the father and the emperor did not smile for a long time.


    Now Fu Rong is worried that she will not be able to protect her child. She says that she is afraid of the child''s illness, but what she is really afraid of in her heart is Xu jinunderstand.


    If everything goes according to the previous life, he will die in four years. Fu Rong would hide from him because he didn''t want to be a widow. Naturally, he would


    I''m afraid he''s dead. My son doesn''t have a father?


    Xu Jin knew that Fu Rong was not afraid of this.


    She is stronger than anyone else. As long as the people she really care about are safe, she will live well. Xu Jin admitted that at this time, he was certainly not as good as the child who had not yet been seen in Fu Rong''s heart. Therefore, Fu Rong was not afraid that his son would lose his father''s love, but that his son would have an accident without his father''s support.


    Xu Jin wanted to ask Fu Rong what happened to the capital in the year she lived longer than he did.


    But he can''t ask, he can''t expose himself, he''s reborn, he can''t let her know that he''s been cheating on her.


    Fortunately, he can guess.


    There were no more than king an, Prince and King Cheng who were plotting against their brothers.


    When their brothers went to the battlefield, their father was seriously ill. When the bad news came to the capital, the father and the emperor heard that his illness would only be more serious. Those who were looking for the throne could do it at this time. In the process, the man who wanted to win the throne would take advantage of the chaos to eliminate all the hidden dangers.


    Fu Rongding was so afraid that he was afraid that his children would be killed after he had seen other princes being killed.


    Even if she had not seen her, Fu Rong would be worried that after she gave birth to a child, her enemies would cut the roots after his death, so he did not dare to live.


    All her fears were due to the uncertainty of whether he would survive in his life.


    She did not cry, he did not know, she said, he can understand how bitter her heart, to understand why she always avoid him.


    Who let him cold to her in the last life, let her suffer so much injustice? Who let him lose his life carelessly, let her have so much fear?


    Xu Jin hugged the girl in his arms, held her face, looked at her eyes, and slowly and firmly said to her: "thick, you don''t have to be afraid. Although you live peacefully, I will protect him and you. There''s a miracle doctor in our house. You don''t have to be afraid that your child will get sick. I''m in everything outside. "


    Fu Rong''s tearful eyes whirled, looking at his Fengyan, which was blurred by tears, he said, "what can you do if something happens outside? I, I''m afraid that like my three aunts, I take my daughter with me all my life, and all the people around me are happy and happy. My father and my son are filial, but my wife and I are... "


    Fu Rong would never say it to Xu Jin when he was calm. But now he assured her gently and firmly that he cherished her in his arms for her tears. Fu Rong wanted to make an exception and believe him again, hoping that he would untie her knot just like he had given birth control last time.


    She spoke disrespectfully, but Xu Jin was glad that she was willing to believe him, "no, I won''t leave you. Thick, before marriage, I often do some rash actions. For example, in the battlefield, my uncle broke his arm for me. For example, the sixth brother was frightened, and I almost fell off the horse to save him. But not in the future. I have you as a princess, and soon there will be a lovely child like Guan Ge''er. I will live well for you. "


    Fu Rong looked at him and wanted to rest assured of his promise, but she couldn''t let go.


    Didn''t Xu Jin want to live well in his last life? He must want to, but it''s hard to guard against it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    There were tears rolling down her face and hesitating in her eyes. Xu Jin kisses her tears, and her voice is more gentle, "thick, you believe me once. How much you love him when the child is born, I will only hurt more than you. For the sake of your wives, I won''t risk myself any more. You don''t know. I have sixteen guards, and every skill is as good as Xu Jia. In the past, I used to rely on my own Kungfu and would often turn them away. Now I promise you that I will ask them to follow me whenever I go hunting or go to the battlefield. Can you rest assured? "


    "You have sixteen guards?" Fu Rong murmured.


    Xu Jin nodded with a smile: "the day after tomorrow, I''ll take you to see them compete with the official elder brother son? With them there, even if I''m trapped in thousands of troops, I''ll have a chance to get out. "


    Fu Rong blinked.


    In his last life, did Xu Jin transfer those 16 people away, so he was killed?


    "The Lord is a man of his word. Ask them to follow you wherever you go." Fu Rong quickly ordered.


    She was finally willing to let go. Xu Jin said, "I must be sure. I will give you the best for your child since I married you. You just have to be at ease. I will not let you down if I do what I say."


    Fu Rong wanted to laugh, but his tears fell again: "then I, can I have a baby?"


    She was so stupid that she was distressed. Xu Jin gave her a kiss on the lips: "why not? We''ll have as many as you want. "


    Fu Rong leans to his shoulder, still not at ease: "that my body has a problem how to do?"


    She was completely stupid. Xu Jin shook her head helplessly: "you can''t think about it. I don''t know how to persuade you. I have to let you have it first..."


    On February 18, the Marquis of Jingyang is the full moon of Chang sun Qing.


    Fu Rong returned to her mother''s home early, which was the first time that she returned to Hou''s house since she had been unhappy with the old lady last time.


    "Mother, didn''t you trouble our east courtyard over there?" As he walked to the yard of Qin Yunyue, Fu Rong asked his mother in a low voice.


    Qiao looked at Fu Xuan, who was leading the official elder brother''s son on the other side, and said in a soft voice: "no, it seems that you have settled down. You don''t have to worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The old lady was so angry that she was reprimanded by her husband and son-in-law. She did not dare to make any more mistakes.


    Fu Rong nodded and was just about to ask her sister, who was not long after her birth, whether she would come today.


    The mother and daughter stopped and waited for each other to walk together.


    Three madams see Fu Rong, surprised way: "thick so early came over?"


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "yes, I want to hold my little nephew and get together with some younger sisters before the guests come." His eyes fell on Fu MI. He was stunned and said sincerely, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My five sisters are more and more exquisite."


    She is telling the truth.


    This year, Fu MI is 13 years old. She is dressed in a simple bun, and her skin color is more beautiful than that of Fu Bao. Standing there, she is timid and has a tender temperament that is pitiful.


    The third lady smiles modestly and looks down at her daughter.


    Fu Mi saw the ceremony in turn: "two aunts, three sisters and six sisters." Turn official elder brother son, her eyes bright, corner of mouth finally saw smile, "official elder brother son seems to grow tall again."


    Guan Ge''er likes to be praised and smiles at Fu Xuan.


    Fu Xuan touched his head.


    After the exchange of greetings, the crowd continued to move forward. The third lady of Qiao was in front, and Fu Rong''s younger generations walked behind.


    Guan Ge''er walks in the middle of Fu Rong and Fu Xuan, and lets his two sisters lead him together.


    Fu Mi walks on Fu Xuan''s side, half a step behind. He secretly looks at the lovely smiling face of his elder brother-in-law and looks at it. His eyes fall on Fu Rong''s skirt. It was a kind of material that she had never seen before. Its texture was as soft as water, and the peony flowers embroidered on it were charming as if they were really blooming in the morning light.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.


    When the three ladies turned back, they just saw her like this and sighed in secret.


    The daughter looks good, but it''s too introverted that even the family''s siblings can''t play together.


    Blame her.


    After her husband''s death, she was immersed in grief for the first two years. When she remembered that she had a daughter to support, her daughter''s temperament was set. Her daughter did what she asked her to do, but when she finished, she became the introverted five girls. Even her mother couldn''t see what was on her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Fu Ding''s eldest son has been named Fuhang. His nickname is simple, so he is called Dalang.


    It is said that the more cheap the milk name, the better to feed, but it is impossible for a large family to give their children a bad name. Generally, they call it in order.


    Fu Rong liked this nephew very much in his last life. Now he saw his nephew''s appearance when he was a child. His head was full of thick fetal hair that would be shaved at noon. His big eyes were watery, and his small face was white and tender. He could not help holding it in his arms. He said to Qin Yunyue, "big boy, it''s really heavy. It''s like holding it like it''s heavier than Yuanyuan."


    Yuanyuan is the nickname of Fu Wan''s daughter. Not long after Fu Rong came here today, Fu Wan sent a letter to her, saying that all the letters were guests from Liang''s family. She was inconvenient to come here, so she only sent a full moon gift to her nephew and come back to visit him another day.


    Qin Yunyue said with a smile: "Dalang, this child can eat, grow quickly."


    She had been married for a year without news, and she was worried for a long time. Now she has a son in her first child. Although she does not show her elation, the joy and satisfaction of her eyes and eyebrows can also show her happiness.


    Fu Rong was a little envious.


    If it was her, her son and daughter Fu Rong would really like it, but if she could have a son for the first time, it would stop the mouth of those who want to see her joke, which would save a lot of trouble.


    It''s a pity that we can''t make it.


    Speaking, Lin came in from the outside, laughing at the crowd: "guests are all here, let''s go quickly, don''t ask others to wait."


    Qin Yunyue quickly answered the voice, took the child from Fu Rong''s arms, and followed her mother-in-law.


    Fu Rong wanted to go with Fu Xuan. Fu Bao hugged her arm with a smile. "Three sisters, my parrot can talk. I''ll show you to my room after the banquet is over."


    Fu Rong turned to look at her. She was surprised that she had grown a lot. She was almost as tall as she was. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright, and her water spirit was like a flower. Thinking that Lin Shaotang had married Shen Qing next year, Fu Rong couldn''t help slowing down and asked her in a low voice, "is your cousin Tang coming back soon? Did you miss him? "


    Lin Shaotang studied in Beijing, but he went back to Suzhou for the new year''s Eve, so he went to Beijing in the last few days.


    Fu Baobao hummed: "what do I want him to do? When he comes back, he will go to Xishan academy to study. He has no time to play with me. I would like to see our sisters play together when they are at home. Now that you are married, the sixth sister stays in the house all day and doesn''t want to go out. You don''t know the third elder sister. I have to take out Guan Ge''er and she will follow her. It seems that I can''t take good care of Guan Ge''er. Fortunately, the official elder brother son is very active, and the five younger sisters also like to come out. "


    Fu Rong heard from his mother that Guan Ge''er is very popular. Fu Bao often leads him to play hide and seek with the blind. The little guy has a lot of fun every day. He sleeps and talks in his sleep and shouts to play at night. But the official elder brother son''s good day also not many, this year''s birthday passed to officially study enlightenment, so now mother is willing to let him out.


    When we got to the pavilion, we chatted.


    People all saw the ceremony, gathered around Qin Yunyue to watch the little boy, and presented the children''s clothes embroidered by themselves, such as long life lock.


    The old lady sat on the throne and watched with a smile. She saw Fu Rong''s mother and daughter coming this way. She did not change her smile and said hello to Fu Rong affectionately, as if she had never sent a servant girl to Fu Rong before, and she was not indirectly reprimanded by King su. Instead, she disappointed those ladies who were waiting to watch the excitement.


    Fu Rong, too, was sitting down and chatting with him.


    Qin Yunyue finished dealing with the guests and came over with the child in her arms.


    The old lady waved and said, "give it to me. I haven''t seen my great grandson today. Please show me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Qin Yunyue is busy with her baby mother''s holding her son in the past. The baby is too young to be held by anyone. Her eyes are tightly fixed on her swaddling clothes, and her face shows a calm smile.


    The old lady really liked this fat great grandson. She looked at it and suddenly thought of something. She said to Fu MI, "mi girl, come here and show me. I think Dalang looks like you."


    Hearing this, the female guests who were chatting calmed down and looked at Fu Bao and Fu Mi curiously. According to the law, Fu Bao is Dalang''s aunt and should be like Fu Bao. How can the old lady say she looks like five girls in the third room? However, Fu Pinchuan and Fu San Yeh are all created by the old lady, so it is possible to be similar.


    Fu Mi looks at his mother nervously.


    The third lady didn''t think that big Lang was like her daughter, but when the old lady said so, she could not tell the truth and acquiesced.


    Fu Mi walked up to the old lady and looked at the children in her arms curiously.


    The old lady looked at her great grandson and then Fu MI, nodded her head and said, "your chin is a bit like that. Just like your father, you follow your grandfather."


    Lin sat next to the old lady, frowned at his words and looked at the third lady.


    Three madams have no omen, listen to the person mention dead husband, complexion is white, drooping eyes do not speak.


    Fu Rong and his mother looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what the old lady was up to. Didn''t he say that on a happy day?


    In a strange silence, Fu Mi asked timidly, "grandmother, do you remember my father?"


    The old lady nodded with a gloomy look. Just about to speak, she realized that others were looking at her. She quickly laughed and said to herself, "look at me, I''m really confused. What do you say about this? Go back to your mother." Then she handed the baby in her arms to the nursing mother and asked her to take her back to Qin Yunyue.


    Fu Mi lowered his head and retreated to the three ladies. Seeing that his mother''s face was not right, Fu Mi asked in a low voice, "does your mother miss Dad again?"


    The weak voice, pitifully spread out, listen to the women around the startled, heart rise again sympathy.


    Three madams did not expect that her daughter would suddenly ask such a question: "no, sit down, mother is OK."


    Fu Mi didn''t move. After staring at her mother for a while, Fu Mi suddenly turned around and retreated to Qiao''s body. She knelt down and kowtowed in the eyes of the people who were shocked and begged: "second aunt, niece, can I ask for your permission?"


    Qiao''s eyes were so stupid that she quickly went to help her. Fu Rong saw that her mother was holding her leg by Fu MI, which made her move badly. Fu Rong was anxious to help: "five sisters have something to say. They are all family members. What are you doing like this?"


    But both mother and daughter tried hard together, but they couldn''t push Fu Mi away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Fu Mi hugged Qiao''s leg and cried. He didn''t even listen to the third lady''s advice. He cried heartbroken: "second aunt, my father''s dead. My mother thinks about him every day. She doesn''t think about tea and food. She hasn''t really laughed for so many years. Only when she saw Guan Ge''er that day, did she smile once. Second aunt, please pass on the official elder brother''s son to my father as a son. In the future, someone will remember to put incense on him. When I leave in the future, someone will help me to honor my mother Second aunt, I beg you. I''ll take good care of Guan Ge''er as my younger brother. Can my second aunt fulfill my filial piety? "


    She has envied Fu Bao since she was a child. She has both parents. She has a gentle and amiable sister. She has a brother who loves her and protects her. What Fu Bao wants, her family will send her. As for her, she only has a mother who eats fast and chants Buddhism all day long, and her home is in a state of desolation. Later, the people of the second room moved back. Fu Mi found that the sisters of the second room were happier than Fu Bao. Their father was a common man, but they were better off than she, who was a legitimate girl.


    Fu Mi envies them, but she knows that she can''t do anything. It''s all inborn, and she can''t get it no matter how hard she tries.


    But her grandmother told her that she could take her brother-in-law back to the West courtyard and raise her brother-in-law. Fu Mi likes Guan Ge''er, and decides that her grandmother''s method is really feasible, so she wants to try it. Mother will be angry, but not angry with her all her life. After that, the West courtyard will become a family of three. Guan Ge''er is so lovely that her mother will certainly like it.


    For the sake of the elder brother, Fu Mi held on to Qiao tightly: "second aunt, I beg you..."


    Qiao''s face was pale, his eyes swept over the face of the third lady, and finally fell on the old lady.


    Are they in collusion to force her to adopt her son to the third room when a group of noble ladies in the capital are present?


    Sanfang has no children, so it is natural to inherit from the other two. Fu wrote a letter to her husband when Fu San Yeh passed away, saying that she planned to inherit a door to support the three houses from her grandchildren in the future. Therefore, she never thought that they would be interested in her son. Now her elder brother-in-law is young and suitable for adoption. If she refuses, she does not mean justice


    "Mi, you get up. Who made you talk nonsense?"


    The third lady didn''t want to rob her brother-in-law. Just after being swept by Qiao''s despairing and indignant eyes, she expected that Qiao had misunderstood him. She immediately pulled Fu MI, who was kneeling on the ground, to make amends to Qiao: "second sister-in-law, don''t listen to AMI''s nonsense. I''ve never thought of inheriting him. MI was ill last night. I''ll take her back to have a look."


    The third lady understood that since this matter had been brought forward, it was impossible for her to press down the matter whether she admitted it or not. On the contrary, it seemed that Qiao was unwilling to give up her son and simply forced her daughter to leave.


    There was a whisper around. Qiao patted Fu Rong''s hand, got up and said to the old lady, "Auntie, I don''t know whether it''s her own meaning or that of the third younger sister. I''m going to ask the third younger sister. If she really wants to adopt a nephew, I''ll talk to her husband and ask him to discuss with him."


    With that, he denounced Lin and led Fu Rong to leave.


    Shen Qing kneaded her forehead for discomfort.


    The full moon ceremony can not be abandoned. As a housewife, Lin couldn''t get away from it, so she had to suppress her irritability and pacify the women''s family members.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the story that the third room of Jingyang Houfu wanted to succeed the second son of the second house spread all over the capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    There are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is the most important.


    The inheritance of offspring is of great importance in the family, and the eldest son and grandson are of special significance. Therefore, today''s ceremony of the full moon of Dalang, Fu Pinchuan, Fu Pinyan and others all told that they were staying at home and entertaining male guests in the front yard. The official elder brother''s son is five years old. Although he is playful, he is also sensible and sensible. Fu Pinyan gives his son to Fu Chen to watch, so that he can see the etiquette between men early. Don''t be coquettish with several sisters all day long.


    "Master." All of a sudden, the boy came over.


    When Fu Pinyan saw him, he denounced Han, who was working in the Ministry of rites. He went to the corner and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy whispered a few words.


    Fu Pinyan instinctively looks at his youngest son.


    Guan Ge''er is standing with two boys of six or seven years old. They are all children brought by today''s men. Guan Ge''er, dressed in a blue robe, is looking up to listen to the two partners talking. After listening for a while, he turns to look at Fu Chen not far away. He looks smart, but his little mouth is full of naughty.


    Fu Pinyan smiles and looks for Fu Pinchuan.


    Fu Pinchuan just looked at him and clearly got the news.


    Fu Pinyan nodded slightly, indicating that he should be busy with the full moon ceremony of his nephew and grandson, and talk about others later.


    Fu Pinyan was not worried about the adoption. First of all, Fu told him about his plans for the successor of the third house. He revealed that he would choose from the grandchildren of Dafang. Although Fu only mentioned it casually at that time, it was not a promise, but he believed that Fu would remember that sentence and would not go back on his word. Secondly, he has a prince and son-in-law. It''s hard to say that Fu Pinchuan doesn''t care about the harmony between the two rooms of the big house for so many years. He also has to take into account the feelings of King su. After all, the official brother-in-law is very popular with King Su, and everyone in the Hou''s house knows it.


    The adoption of the official brother-in-law is the third lady''s mother and daughter''s own plan or the old lady''s contribution to the flames. It is doomed that there will be no result.


    "Go back and tell your wife not to worry." In a low voice, he ordered the boy to talk with the guests again.


    After the banquet is over, Fu Pinchuan and Fu Pinyan lead Fu Chen to see off the guests together.


    At this time, the things in the backyard were all known, and it was more or less embarrassing to get together.


    After seeing off the last guest, Fu Pinchuan said to Fu: "the second brother, go back to your room and have a rest. At night, you and your family will have dinner in the main room. I have something to say about the adoption."


    The corner of Fu Chen''s mouth pursed.


    Fu Pinyan was silent for a moment and sighed: "elder brother, I have thought carefully that if the third younger sister really likes the official elder brother, then I will treat the official elder brother son..."


    Fu Pingchuan waved his hand, indicating that the matter would be raised at night.


    Fu Pinyan had no choice but to take Fu Chen to leave in advance. The official elder brother''s son had already been led back to the room by the servant girl and went to bed.


    Seeing them go far away, Fu Pinchuan looked at his two sons and said, "follow me."


    Fu Ding Fu Yu looked at each other and followed up silently.


    Entering the study, Fu Pinchuan said to the point: "what do you two think about today''s affairs?"


    Fu Ding looked at his younger brother. As an elder brother, Fu Ding said: "the third uncle died early. Before we did not mention the adoption, no one else would have any opinion. Now that the matter of adoption is proposed, the father refuses to accept it. Outsiders will certainly accuse him of neglecting the brotherhood, allowing the third uncle''s grave to be desolate without sacrifice, and ignoring the three aunts'' and daughters'' loneliness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "But I promised. The second uncle won''t want to." Fu Yu said, "the second uncle and his family all regard Guan Ge''er as a treasure. The father insists that the second uncle will not refute his father, but the existing relationship between the three houses is certainly difficult to maintain. There is also King Su''s side. The grandmother of the first month tried to send people to the palace, which made the Lord unhappy. Now it''s only a month later, we''re going to take over the prince''s brother-in-law. Whether it''s the grandmother''s instigation or the fifth sister''s own idea, the Lord will not be happy and will blame the father. "


    Fu Pinchuan has long eyebrows and deep locks.


    He was most worried about King su.


    There was a daughter in the third room of Hou''s mansion. In the eyes of King Su, she was the opposite of a princess. She was only polite to Dafang because of his reputation of being clean and honest for so many years. This year, there have been two incidents of offending King su. What will the princes and nobles think?


    The crown prince has taken over the legitimacy of the emperor, and the king Su''s cultural and military strategy will lead to a fight between the dragon and the tiger in the future. Fu Pinchuan didn''t want to take refuge with the crown prince early. He didn''t want to offend Su Wang. He just wanted to be a loyal minister, loyal only to the man on the Dragon chair, not someone who might sit on the Dragon chair in the future.


    What''s more, when his mother wanted to pass on her second son to the third room, he couldn''t bear to make his wife sad. Now she has her children


    In the feeling in the reason, he can''t take the official elder brother from the second room.


    But then, as the eldest son said, he and Fu Pinyan had to bear the stigma of bullying the orphan and widowed mother of Sanfang.


    One must be adopted, but that person can''t be an official elder brother, not an official elder brother


    Fu Pinchuan slowly raised his head and his eyes fell on the second son.


    Fu Yu is eighteen years old. He has a clear face and upright posture. He stands there like Zhilan Yushu.


    Seeing the meaning in his father''s eyes, Fu Ding was shocked and said, "father, do you want to adopt the third younger brother?"


    "Just me."


    Without waiting for Fu Pinchuan to answer, Fu Yu calmly opened his mouth and explained to Fu Ding: "elder brother, don''t worry. When things get to this point, only this strategy can achieve the best of both worlds. It not only blocks the leisurely mouth outside, but also has an explanation from the third room. As for me, I am not an official elder brother. I will not cry because I have left my parents. I understand the difficulties of my father. I will not have any complaints in my heart. Besides, I just changed my address after my adoption. In my father''s eyes, in my elder brother''s eyes, I am not a blood relative? "


    Fu Ding looked at his father who turned around in front of him and sighed, "I have nothing to do with my father. My mother is there..."


    "I''ll go and tell my mother that she will be considerate." Fu Yu patted his brother on the shoulder, saluted his father and turned away.


    With the sound of footsteps, Fu slowly turned around and told his eldest son in a deep voice: "if you do, remember your third brother''s words. No matter who his name is, you are all brothers. In the future, I and your mother will be 100 years old. Your brothers should support each other, and they must not share this life."


    Fu Ding knelt down and knocked heavily on his head three times. "The father is at ease. His brother''s love is not forgotten. If he dares to live up to his three brothers'' painstaking efforts and his father''s high hopes in the future, his son will be beaten by thunder and lightning and will not see the Fu family''s ancestors after his death."


    Fu Pinchuan helped his eldest son up.


    These two sons, he is very relieved, only


    "You can deliver a letter to your second uncle. Don''t make them worry. I''ll see your grandmother."


    In the Wufu hall, the old lady leans on the couch and talks to Shen Qing lazily: "you say that your fifth sister wants to be an official elder brother. One day you don''t want to speak well. You have to choose today''s son, which makes the man''s full moon ceremony unhappy. Your third uncle should really discipline her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Fu Mi said it, and it had nothing to do with her. The people of the second room wanted to go to Su Wang to file a complaint against Fu MI. I don''t want to slap her face again this time. Although it was not good for Fu Mi''s reputation in the third room, she sent an heir to the two of them. Fu Mi liked the official brother so much that she would not care about the loss. In any case, with Fu Mi''s temperament, she would not be able to marry a good family without it.


    In this way, the old lady''s guilt for her third daughter-in-law was gone.


    Shen Qing bowed her head and beat her legs. In a low voice, she echoed, "sister Wu is a little worried. Maybe it''s the scene. It''s pathetic to look at it." But I dare not offend the old lady. Even her granddaughter had the heart to calculate. She was so dependent on others that she dared to violate the old lady''s wishes. She was not protected by her biological mother, and had no good end.


    The old lady liked this saying and waved, "well, I''m going to sleep. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Shen Qing "ah" sound, personally serve the old lady lie down, this just quietly back out.


    Turning out of the main room, he saw Fu Pinchuan and Su Rong coming over from the corridor. Behind him were three ladies and daughters. The third lady was pale and haggard, and her face was pale. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Fu Mi still hung her head and followed her mother.


    Shen Qing, suspicious in her heart, came forward to salute, and reminded her nervously, "uncle, my grandmother just stopped..."


    "It''s OK. Go back and have a rest." In the face of this niece, Fu Pinchuan slightly softened his tone.


    Shen Qing didn''t dare to stay, so she left suspiciously.


    The three men went into the hall together. After Fu Pinchuan took his seat, he told the maid of Wufu hall to go in and serve the old lady. When he got up, he said nothing.


    The third lady guessed that he was going to discuss the matter of succession, and before the old lady came out, she explained again: "big brother, that''s really just Ami''s obsession with nonsense. Don''t take it seriously..."


    "Niang, I''m not obsessed. I want to be my brother." Fu Mi broke in suddenly and knelt down in front of Fu Pinchuan with tears: "uncle, help me. The first aunt and the second aunts have sons, but my mother has no one. In the future, I will leave, and my mother will be alone and miserable..."


    The daughter is stubborn. The third lady is really angry. It''s not good to start in front of Fu Pinchuan and order the servant girl to help her daughter.


    "You all go out." Fu Pinchuan''s cold tunnel.


    The two servant girls went away in dismay.


    Fu Pinchuan looked at his niece kneeling in front of him and calmly said, "AMI, don''t worry about your mother. Your big aunt and I have decided to adopt your third brother to your parents. Guan elder brother son is still young, he does not understand those big principles, forcibly holds him in the past, he will certainly cry, give you to rely on add trouble. Your third brother is not the same. He can help your mother take care of you now. Mi will treat your third brother as his own brother in the future. You can tell him anything you want, and you don''t have to go outside. "


    Fu Mi raised his head in shock.


    The third lady didn''t expect it to become like this. Just as she was about to refuse, the curtain of the side room door was suddenly lifted away. The old lady rushed out of the room and glared at Fu Pinchuan with a pair of turbid eyes: "you say it again, you say that again!"


    Fu Pinchuan stood up, looked at his mother and said, "my son decided to adopt Runzhi to the third younger brother''s name. Runzhi and his mother agreed. What''s the mother''s dissatisfaction?"


    The old lady was shaking with anger.


    When she wanted to take over Fu Yu, her eldest son refused to let her. Now she wanted to add more barriers to Qiao''s family, but he took the initiative to send his son out!


    "You, you did it for her..."


    "Mother, be careful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Fu Pinchuan''s forehead was full of blue veins. Looking at his mother, who had broken through two disasters in succession, he still did not know how to repent. He forced his anger and said, "the third younger brother has always been the mother''s heart disease. Now that the issue of the heir has been solved, he still asks his mother to take care of his old age in Wufu hall. His son will worry about the younger generation''s affairs. Mother, let''s have a rest. I''ll take a trip to the second brother''s side. We''ll have a meal together tonight. Before the Qingming Festival, we will officially inherit Runzhi to the third brother''s name. "


    Then he walked away.


    The old lady''s figure shook and was helped to the chair by the servants behind her in time.


    Fu Mi didn''t want a brother. She just wanted a lively and lovely official brother. Seeing Fu Pinchuan leave, she cried and begged to the old lady, "what can I do now, grandma? You said..."


    "What to do? What''s the use of crying with me when your uncle decides?" The old lady was suffering from liver pain. Listening to Fu Mi''s intention to stir up her instigation, Fu Mi immediately dropped a tea bowl and said, "let''s all go, all of you want to piss me off, right?"


    Fu Mi lost his voice in fright.


    Three madams stare at the old lady, staring at the old lady with a guilty heart, she just sneered and took her daughter away.


    At the east side of the courtyard, after knowing Fu Pinchuan''s decision, a room full of people were silent.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his wife with a complicated look and comforted him: "don''t think too much about Su Niang. The big house can''t blame us."


    Lin wants to blame, also should blame the old lady and the third room, this matter is clearly their two sides collude.


    Qiao''s heart was full of bitterness.


    If Fu Pinchuan did not like her, or Lin did not know, Lin would not blame her, but Lin had a knot in her heart. Even if she knew that Fu had made this decision for the benefit of the Marquis, she would have thought of something else.


    That''s the hatred of robbing children.


    With a sigh, Qiao looked at his relatives and said to Fu Rong, "well, everything has been settled. Go back quickly. Talk to the Lord in the evening. Don''t make him angry."


    Fu Rong laughs bitterly. It''s strange that Xu Jin is not angry. He just sent his brother-in-law as his son.


    Fortunately, the official brother''s son was saved, and he didn''t have to give it to someone else as a son.


    Fu Rong went to the inner room and looked at his brother who was sleeping soundly on the bed. He leaned over and kissed him twice. Then he said goodbye to his parents.


    It was not long after Fu Pinyan and his wife had sent their daughter to the main room and went to the banquet with their three children.


    What Fu Pinchuan wants to say is nothing more than the adoption of the matter. Seeing the faces of a room full of people, we already have a clear idea.


    Qiao secretly observed Lin.


    Lin''s complexion is not good, the eye rim is also a little red, drooping eyes sitting on the seat, no one paid attention to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Looking at the old lady again, she was unexpectedly calm. She noticed Qiao''s eyes. She turned her head to look at her and chuckled at her.


    Joe''s heart sank. The old lady is not afraid to scold people, but she still has some countermeasures.


    When she was nervous, the old lady stood up with the help of her servant girl. She took a meaningful look at Qiao and then said to Fu pin Yan with a smile: "the second one helps me to go back to my room. I have something to tell you."


    Joe''s handkerchief fell off.


    Lin sat next to her and saw the lavender embroidered handkerchief floating beside her chair. Suddenly, an inexplicable pleasure welled up in her heart.


    Why does she have to endure the bitterness of her husband''s not forgetting the old love, but Qiao can have the heart of two men? Why does she have to hold on to her little son because she lost a son? It''s time for this woman to have a taste of bitterness.


    On the other side of the men''s table, Fu Pinchuan looked at the old lady in disbelief, holding a pair of iron fists under the table. Is his mother really unable to see their brothers in harmony? Because she wanted to suppress Fu Pinyan, a common son, she even ignored the face of her own son?


    Fu Pinyan was surprised to put down his chopsticks. When was the last time his mother talked to him alone?


    He stood up and turned around to see his wife''s face pale. Fu Pinyan gave her a reassuring look and walked towards the old lady.


    Fu Pinchuan followed him to his feet.


    The old lady saw her and said with a smile, "do you want to hear it, too? So I''ll talk about it here? "


    In his eyes is an undisguised threat, a madness that Fu has never seen before.


    Fu Pinchuan is frozen in place.


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction and motioned Fu Pinyan, who was puzzled, to follow her.


    Her son is not filial to her, and the three daughter-in-law all hate her. She can''t have a good life for the rest of her life, so this group of people can''t make it better. She will not spread the scandal, but she wants to let Fu Pinyan know what kind of virtue his wife is in his hands, and let Qiao fall from the sky overnight.


    They couldn''t be separated from each other by their mother and son. Qiao was still happy in her husband''s arms.


    "What does mother want to say to me?" Out of the hall, Fu Pinyan accompanied the old lady for a distance. He knew that the old lady had nothing to say, so he did not intend to send the old lady back to Wufu hall. Seeing that the old lady had not spoken, he stopped first.


    The old lady told her servants to stay away.


    Fu Pinyan waited for her calmly.


    He looked like an old Marquis, but also had the shadow of aunt Du. The old lady shook her head and laughed and asked, "do you know why I promised you su Niang in those days? Although I don''t like this concubine''s niece, it''s useless to give it to you based on her appearance. "


    Fu Pinyan''s eyes, calm as water, instantly stained with frost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The scene in the courtyard has become a bit blurred in the twilight, but the old lady can see clearly the change of Fu Pinyan''s look.


    She laughed sarcastically. In front of her is the corridor. She walked slowly past, stepped up the steps and then turned around. After Fu Pinyan''s calm face followed her, she said: "among my nieces, Su Niang looks the best. She knows that when I took your elder brother to Hangzhou for the first time, she was only about ten years old. Then she knew how to please your elder brother, No wonder your elder brother is fascinated by her. He goes to visit his grandmother every year. In fact, he goes to see Su Niang. "


    Fu Pinyan''s face was gloomy and his lips were tight.


    Seeing that he was willing to listen, the old lady laughed and looked at the rosy clouds turning from red to green in the West and said leisurely, "she is just a common girl. How can she be worthy of your elder brother? I want to arrange for her to get married far away. The farther she marries, the better, so as to save her from the soul of your elder brother. But your elder brother resolutely refuses, for fear that she will suffer hardship outside. I can''t help you with your elder brother. It happens that you are at the age of dating. I thought, ah, I''ll give you su Niang. Your elder brother can''t still miss his younger brothers and sisters? "


    "That''s what my mother asked me to come here for?"


    The old lady was happy with her smile, and Fu Pinyan also laughed, "if so, my mother needn''t say anything more. On the day when Su Niang married me, she told me the truth. Su Niang knows that her elder brother likes her, and she also knows that her mother doesn''t like her, so she has been hiding from her elder brother. She thought that her mother would find someone to marry her, but she unexpectedly gave her to me. "


    The old lady glared round her eyes: "how did that bitch tell you..."


    Fu Pinyan shook his head with a wry smile: "as expected, my mother still doesn''t like Su Niang. But to tell you the truth, mother, we are all grateful to you for our years of mutual help. Without you, Su Niang and I would not have met each other and would not have given birth to several good sons and daughters of them. In particular, Nong Nong could become the princess of Su. Among them, there were eight successful mothers. Please don''t worry. Just for your kindness, Su Niang and I will continue to treat you as our own mother. Big brother is angry with you, and we will be filial to you. "


    The old lady was so angry that she stared at the front yard and said, "shut up, how can she tell you the truth? At the beginning, it was clearly that she wanted to be madam Hou, so she tried to hook up with your elder brother. She... "


    "Save your mother." Fu Pinyan again strongly interrupted her and looked at the old lady contemptuously and sympathetically. "Mother doesn''t have to sow discord. Su Niang is gentle and kind. I believe her. Mother, in fact, I have never understood that Su Niang was raised by you. How can su Niang be so smart and know how to get her husband to raise her children? She has lived several decades more than her, but even Su Niang is less than three points? Look at you. When it comes to Xiangfu, my father first abandoned you because my aunt abandoned you. He would rather go down with my aunt than face your old face alive... "


    "Be bold, shut up!"


    The old lady jerked up her crutches and made a gesture to hit him. She was so angry that her eyes would stare out.


    Fu Pinyan took hold of the crutch and looked up at the old lady: "speaking of teaching children, my eldest brother is very talented, but I like to confront you. My mother didn''t like me. My elder brother and I were friends. My mother didn''t like Su Niang. My elder brother liked to go to the bone. Su Niang is married to me. My eldest brother still likes her and even loves her husband and dog. She has been walking in the court for me for so many years. Why does my mother think that I have been promoted so quickly? I tell you, it''s all thanks to my elder brother, so I know that he likes Su Niang, so I respect him as well, because I want to make use of him! "


    It turned out that he had such a mind!


    The old lady''s canthus were about to crack, and she wanted to draw back her crutches, but she couldn''t move them. She put her hands together and said, "I''m going to kill you today, the white eyed wolf in your face!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Fu Pinyan was still holding a crutch with one hand and using his body to block the crutches between them. Compared with the old lady''s appearance of madness, he had a gentle smile on his face and continued to say words that stimulated the old lady.


    "And today''s official elder brother''s matter, mother thought why the eldest brother changed Runzhi''s inheritance? Because Su Niang cried with him, why did Su Niang go to the elder brother? I let him, because I knew that big brother was stupid and deliberately ordered Su Niang to act! As a result, you can see that the eldest brother is completely played by our husband and wife in applause. Are you satisfied with teaching our son like this? Not to mention the third brother and sister, you have taught them to be short-lived ghosts! "


    With the last sentence, he suddenly let go and stepped back.


    The old lady didn''t expect that he suddenly relaxed and fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    "Mother!" Fu Pinyan was surprised.


    "Old lady!" Two servant girls in the distance had been paying close attention to the movement of the place. Seeing that the old lady was about to fall down, they all cried out.


    But Fu Pinyan didn''t let the old lady fall down. A pair of big hands grabbed her shoulder and lifted her up easily. "Is mother OK?"


    After asking in a loud voice, she quickly whispered in the old lady''s ear: "mother, don''t try to die. In the future, I will cross over with Su Niang as much as possible. I''m waiting to show you. Even if my mother wants to die, she will wait for me to leave. Otherwise, it will be said that it is not good for me to murder my legitimate mother? However, it should not be passed on. The elder brother tried to seal the mouth of those servant girls for me. "


    "You, you..."


    The old lady was terrified and her legs softened. When she heard this, her anger, which had not been sent before, surged up again. She just stammered and scolded. Suddenly, she couldn''t speak any more. She fell into Fu Pinyan''s arms and trembled, her eyelids leaped, and her corners of her mouth rapidly tilted. The two maids who had been driven by her saw her.


    "Ah, old lady, this is..." One of the servant girls had seen the old man suffer from a stroke. Seeing the old lady''s appearance, her face turned white with fear!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go and inform the Lord!" Fu Pinyan lashed out at him.


    The little maid shivered and went in a hurry. Fu Pinyan and another servant girl sent the old lady back to Wufu hall.


    When night falls, the lights of Wufu hall are bright.


    The old lady was lying on the bed with her eyes askew and her mouth askew. She could hear a little pimple all over her body.


    The old doctor called his pulse carefully and sighed deeply. He got up and said to Fu Pinchuan, "the old lady has a stroke. I''m afraid that she can only live in bed."


    Although Fu Pinchuan was angry with the old lady for making trouble, he was his own mother. He asked anxiously, "is there no assurance of recovery?"


    The old doctor shook his head. "I''m not very talented and knowledgeable. I''d better ask the grand doctor to have a look. Maybe there''s hope."


    Fu Pinchuan was stunned. This is the best doctor in Beijing. His medical skills may not be inferior to those of the great doctors. Even he is not sure


    Lin saw that he lost his mind, called to the housekeeper to send the doctor, by the way, prescription prescription prescription.


    When the doctor left, the old lady''s room was silent for a moment. Only Shen Qing lay down beside the old lady''s bed and sobbed. Fu Bao looked at the old lady in a daze, as if he hadn''t reflected from the incident. Fu Xuan stood by Qiao''s side with her eyes down and her small face calm. Fu Mi looked like her, but her shoulders shrunk slightly. She felt helpless and helpless.


    The three daughters-in-law of Lin''s three daughters-in-law all suffered a great deal today. They were strangely similar at this time. They did not pretend to be sad or gloat. It seemed that the old lady was just a stranger, and whether she was dead or alive had nothing to do with them. Qin Yunyue looks at her mother-in-law and stands aside cautiously without showing too much grief.


    In the grandchildren, Fu Ding, Fu Chen and Fu Yu are all very calm. Only the official elder brother is afraid to stand beside Fu Chen and dare not look at the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Fu Pingchuan swept these people one by one and sighed, "tomorrow I will send someone into the palace to ask the grand doctor to have a look. You go back to your room first. You''ve been tired for a whole day. I''m here to guard the old lady. Go back to see your grandmother tomorrow morning


    "I''m not. I''m going to watch my grandmother. I''m not going anywhere!" Shen Qing raised her head and her eyes were swollen with tears.


    Fu Pinchuan winked at the Lin family.


    Lin sipped her lips and pulled Shen Qing away.


    Fu Pinyan indicated that Qiao also took Fu Xuanguan elder brother to go back first.


    Qiao looked at her husband uneasily, but before she could see Fu Pinyan''s eyes, Fu Pinyan did not open his eyes. After so many years of marriage, Qiao felt flustered for the first time, but this is not the place to speak. She managed to keep her mind steady and walked out of Wufu hall with her daughter in one hand and her little son in the other.


    The three Fu Ding brothers have gone to the main room. They are young and strong. The little girls can go back when their grandmother is in trouble. They have to watch.


    Only Fu Pinchuan and Fu Pinyan are left in the room.


    "Big brother, my mother was attacked by me."


    Fu Pinyan went to Fu Pinchuan''s back and explained in a low voice: "but I''m helpless. It doesn''t matter if my mother scolds my son. It doesn''t matter if I misunderstand me for threatening my eldest brother to succeed him. But she slanders Su Niang and slanders Su Niang''s reputation. I have to correct Su Niang''s name, and also for Nong Nong''s three sisters."


    "Second brother, don''t say it. I''m sorry for you." Fu Pinchuan turned his back to him and looked at his mother in front of him. His words were full of remorse.


    "I used to like Su Niang, but Su Niang didn''t like me. If Su Niang refused me at the beginning, I would have accepted my mother''s advice and married another cousin. My mother would not hate me so much and would not be angry with you and Su Niang. Today, my mother''s stroke was an accident. My second brother didn''t have to blame myself. I''ve already dealt with the two maids. I went out and said that my mother suffered a stroke when she was alone, which had nothing to do with her second brother. Su Niang''s second brother and Su Niang have been married for so many years. You know more about her character than I do. I hope you don''t listen to her mother''s nonsense and have a gap with her. "


    Fu Pinyan looked at Fu Pinchuan''s back and did not reply.


    Before today, he had no idea that Fu had been involved with his wife.


    At that time, the old lady promised him Su Niang. It was said that she was a commoner girl. Fu Pinyan recognized him. Unexpectedly, after opening the cover, he saw the beauty of the country. He was astonished at first, then doubted. He suspected that the old lady wanted to confuse him with beauty. She controlled him through Su Niang, but Su Niang told him the truth. She told him what she had suffered in her mother''s house and promised that she would live with him well and never help the old lady deal with him.


    Fu Pinyan was skeptical, and then found that his wife was sincere.


    At that time, he was bent on reading, and his wife was content with their small courtyard and did not go anywhere. How could he know their relationship? Later, he took his wife to go abroad. She managed his family thrifty and gave birth to children. More than ten years later, the family returned to the Marquis''s house. He would not suspect that his wife had an old relationship with his brother.


    The old lady wanted to get angry with him. He would not let her do it, whether it was true or false. But just now, Fu Pinchuan admitted it himself.


    He believed that his wife had indeed rejected Fu Pinchuan. Otherwise, Fu would not give up marrying someone else. He just didn''t know whether his wife refused him because she simply didn''t like Fu, or because she knew that the old lady would not approve of the marriage, but she refused rationally even though she liked it?


    He wanted to ask his wife if she had ever liked Fu Pinchuan.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know it in my mind. I''ll go first."


    He left in a low voice and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    As long as Fu Pinchuan doesn''t care about his wife, as long as he doesn''t like his wife, he doesn''t care about his wife.


    When the man left, Fu Pinchuan put his elbow on the old lady''s bed and covered his face with his hands.


    Isn''t it, he didn''t run into the yard of Su Niang by mistake, didn''t like her, now everything would not happen?


    But he met her. He didn''t expect anything in the future. He only knew that he was moved and couldn''t take it back


    "Mother, if you want to blame me, it is my son who is unfilial and has not been able to treat you well."


    Kneeling in front of the old man''s bed, Fu Pinchuan kowtowed with guilt.


    In the east courtyard, Qiao first coaxed Guan Ge''er to sleep, and then went to sit there for a while. After Fu Xuan also fell asleep, she went back to the main room.


    "Madame, will you settle it first?" Qiao Xing asked in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll wait for the master to come back." Qiao''s forced smile, and so on Qiao Xing went out, she sat in front of the desk, holding gills in a daze.


    What the old lady said to her husband before she had a stroke, she could basically guess that it was nothing more than an article about her and Fu Pinchuan''s affairs.


    The reputation of a woman''s boudoir is easy to slander. It can be said with one mouth that others are suspicious.


    Will Fu Pinyan believe her?


    Qiao was afraid that her husband would doubt her and that he would not believe her any more. However, thinking of the indifferent eyes of the man in the old lady''s room, Qiao suddenly felt extremely aggrieved. Why doesn''t he believe her? If he doesn''t believe her after so many years of loving each other, she doesn''t care about him. If she wants to have a concubine, she can take a concubine. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she has a young and talented eldest son. She has three beautiful girls who know how to love her daughter, and a lively and clever little son.


    If Fu Pinyan doesn''t believe her, she won''t live with him.


    Having figured it out, Qiao called Qiao apricot to serve hot water.


    Outside the door, Fu Pinyan heard the command clearly. Seeing that Qiao Xing wanted to pass on, he stopped it with his eyes.


    Qiao Xing didn''t know the discomfiture in the couple''s heart, so he answered his wife and went to fetch water quickly.


    Fu Pinyan stepped lightly to the inner room and heard his wife humming a little song. He was obviously in a very happy mood.


    Fu pin couldn''t help laughing. His Su Niang was a smart person. She must have guessed what the old lady had said to him. Now she is still in the mood to sing. She must have a clear conscience.


    But deep in my heart, I can''t help but doubt. At the beginning, Fu Pinchuan was so outstanding, and he was the son of the marquis. Would his wife not be moved?


    Fu Pinyan walked in calmly.


    Qiao was taking off her coat. When she heard the news, she turned back and saw whether it was Fu Pinyan or the apathetic Fu Pinyan. She snorted coldly and put on her clothes again. She only took off her shoes and leaned against the head of the bed. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Fu Pinyan, waiting for him to speak.


    Fu Pinyan only gets this kind of cold reception when he offends his wife. When he comes back, his wife will look after him. Now his wife first put on a guilty attitude, but told him that it was not easy for him to ask. She turned around and sat down at the desk and looked at her in silence.


    Joe said nothing.


    Fu Pinyan is like an old monk.


    The couple looked at each other like this, until Qiao apricot came in with hot water and waited on Qiao to wash his feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Fu Pinyan''s eyes naturally fell on Qiao''s pair of snow-white jade feet, which were born bright and lovely, and he had not seen enough of them for so many years.


    Qiao pretended that he didn''t know. After washing his feet, he put down the gauze curtain, took off his coat and put it on the embroidered stool in front of the bed and lay down for a rest.


    Qiao apricot brought in a basin of hot water.


    Fu Pinyan washed his feet. As soon as Qiao Xing left, he turned off the light silently and took off his clothes.


    He leaned against the head of the bed and whispered, "the old lady said you liked him."


    "Just say I like him? I thought I had been seducing him in the old lady''s mind Joe lay with his back to him, mocking himself.


    "I know you''re not that kind of person." Fu Pinyan turned to look at her, "I, I just want to know if you have moved your heart."


    Qiao''s cold hum, "if I had been moved, I would have been Madame Hou."


    Fu Pinchuan dares to marry Lin against the old lady''s will. Does he dare not marry her? Qiao knew that Fu Pinchuan could do what she said. She just didn''t want to offend the old lady for a man she didn''t like. After she got married, she had a fight with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. When she looked up, she could not see what she saw. She fought to make herself upset.


    The words fall into Fu Pinyan''s ears, which is no different from the top.


    If his wife really likes Fu Pinchuan, how can she not fight for it? She is not a perfectionist.


    Understand, he immediately began to blame himself, stretched out his hand to pull his wife''s Quilt: "Su Niang don''t be angry, is I think left, should not suspect you."


    Qiao''s even cold hum are lazy hum, wrapped up the quilt not to give him drill.


    In the dark gauze tent, Fu Pinyan had to hold the quilt group to make amends: "I, am I not because I like you too much? Like to fear that you have someone else in your heart. Su Niang, you are reasonable. If you change to an old lady and tell you that I like other people, will you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No matter how uncomfortable I am, I will not make a face with you before I ask you clearly!"


    Qiao murmured, thinking of her worries and fears since her husband was called away by the old lady, she couldn''t help crying out, "I didn''t tell you at the beginning, I was afraid you doubted me. I didn''t expect that all of them gave birth to five children for you, and you don''t believe me! Fu Pinyan, I tell you, if I had my mother''s family, now that I have returned to my mother''s home, I still need to stay here to stay with others? "


    "It''s called being left behind?"


    Fu Pinyan understood that his wife wanted him to coax her, so he brazenly went in and hugged people. "I can''t trust you to enlighten him? It''s better to give it to Xuanxuan. "


    "Go away


    "Get out of here."


    The bed was big enough. Fu Pinyan really rolled up with his arm around him. After two rounds of rolling, he rolled together: "Su Niang, I''ll take it easy. There''s no more time. You see, the old lady is so angry with me today. Should we be happy?"


    Qiao''s back in his hard grasp: "next time, I, I lead the official brother Xuanxuan to move to the palace, you live by yourself!"


    "Well, if you have a prince and a son-in-law, you won''t be afraid of me, will you?" Fu Pinyan pretended to be angry.


    The next day, after Fu Rong got the letter, he hurried over and saw his mother, pale, guarding the old lady''s bed, wiping her tears with a veil from time to time.


    Fu Rong was very puzzled. When he came near, he found that his mother had painted a layer of powder on her face.


    It''s just pretending to be sad.


    His mother was fine. Looking at the old lady who couldn''t even turn her neck in bed, Fu Rong felt refreshed.


    At least the Marquis of Jingyang can be peaceful for a long time.


    It''s time to open her Ruyi room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    As soon as the tomb sweeping day passed, the day became warmer and warmer.


    Ruyi Zhai is scheduled to open on the first day of March.


    Fu Rong wants to visit Ruyi Zhai before opening, but she hasn''t seen it after the shop is repaired. Since he wanted to go shopping, Fu Rong wanted to dress up beautifully. He took out eight sets of new clothes that were suitable for late spring that had been sent by the embroidery studio a few days ago. He stood in front of the mirror and tried to see them one by one.


    Light and smooth material, bright and bright colors, spring wind blowing in from the window, blowing clothes and skirts floating.


    Fu Rong looked at himself in the mirror, bright eyes, white teeth, snow skin and jade muscle, and was very satisfied, "wear it like this tomorrow."


    Mei Xiang listened and hesitated to remind him, "is it a little thin? It''s still cold outside now. "


    Spring is chilly. It may be sunny the day before, but it''s cloudy the next day, and it''s cold again.


    Fu Rong made up his mind and looked outside and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go out when the sun is high. I''ll come back after lunch. It''s not cold."


    After a winter''s thick clothes, she had long wanted to change into a light one.


    Mei Xiang looks at Lanxiang and shakes her head helplessly. She likes to be ugly when she is young. She is always the first of the three girls to change into spring clothes.


    At dusk, Xu Jin came back from the palace and was stunned after entering the house.


    Fu Rong sat at the table embroidering clothes for her little niece. A peach pink make-up, wearing a white skirt, sitting quietly there, slightly lowered his head, a wisp of hair on his cheek swaying in the wind. He is light footstep, she did not hear, plain hand holding embroidery needle gently sew, look attentive.


    Good looking is good looking, but


    "Isn''t it cold like this?" Xu Jin frowned.


    Fu Rong was startled. The embroidery needle, which was just about to be put into her clothes, was crooked. She poked it into the belly of her left index finger, which made her "hiss" in pain. She immediately put down the half embroidered children''s clothes and raised her finger to see it.


    Did not see clearly, was quickly rushed over the man caught in the past, "how so careless?"


    How dare he scold her?


    Looking at Xu Jin sitting down from the side, Fu Rong glared at his eyes and complained, "why does the Lord always like to sneak in to frighten people? Can''t you ask them to pass it on? "


    Xu Jin low smile, "let them do what? I like to catch you and do something I can''t do in front of me. "


    Fu Rong blushed.


    She likes to look in the mirror, like to tease Tuan Tuan to say bad things about Xu Jin. She has been hit by Xu Jin several times, either deliberately laughing at her, or being punished by scoundrels. She wanted to guard against him, but Xu Jin didn''t come back at the right time every day. Maybe he came back suddenly after lunch or after sunset.


    Seeing a drop of blood coming out of his finger belly, Fu Rong Du said: "well, the Lord will continue to frighten me. Sooner or later, my finger will be killed by the Lord."


    Xu Jinshun looked at her eyes, and saw that there were many bright blood beads on the belly of the white transparent powder fingers. He held down his head.


    Fu Rong drooped his eyes and retreated, "the Lord doesn''t feel dirty."


    "It''s fragrant everywhere." Xu Jin said vaguely. Then he took the man to his leg and rubbed her thin cloth: "how could you change it so early? It''s for me? "


    He picked the place where the drums were gathered. He was not touching his clothes. Fu Rong held down the bad hand and said in shame: "who specially wore it to you? Tomorrow I''ll go to Ruyi room to have a look. Today I''ll try my clothes first. It seems that I don''t feel cold. "


    Xu Jin stopped for a moment and said to her, "is it the next day?"


    Fu Rong nodded and asked him with some embarrassment: "does the Lord regret it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Longqing street is the most bustling street in the capital city. If there is a shop to be renovated, it will naturally attract people''s attention. Fu Rong didn''t want to hide her relationship with Liu Ruyi, mainly because she wanted to and couldn''t hide it. There was Princess Yongning. Instead of being ridiculed by Princess Yongning in the future, it was better to speak up and admit that Ruyi Zhai was her dowry shop.


    Therefore, during the renovation, someone asked Du Yuanzhou, the shopkeeper of Zhou, what kind of shop they were going to open. They passed on the name of Ruyi Zhai jewelry building and alluded to the background of Ruyi studio.


    The news of Princess Su''s wife''s wife and aunt spread widely. Only the relationship between Liu Ruyi and Xu Yaocheng was concealed, along with their gratitude and resentment.


    Fu Rong lived for two lives. She didn''t care much about these false names. Her mother dared to make that decision at the beginning and wanted to share her view. But now that Fu Rong married Xu Jin, Xu Jin had to endure the impact of the incident. His imperial concubine called the merchant daughter to be his aunt. For a prince, he would certainly be a disgrace. Did Xu Jin really not care about others'' ridicule?


    If Xu Jin cared, he would not marry Fu Rong.


    After smelling her cheek, Xu Jin said to her with a smile: "what do you care about? Those princes, grandchildren and nobles really trace back to their ancestors. How many of them are famous families at the beginning, but not the reputation that generations have earned little by little? You don''t have to think too much about it. You can discuss with me what you want to do. If I think something is wrong, it will be dissuaded. Since I have agreed, I will not regret it again. "


    He raised his hand to touch her face. Fu Rong held the hand, looked at his eyes and asked, "when the LORD promised me, did you expect today?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Jin broke away from her hand, raised her chin and said, "deep remember, you are now Princess Su, and you are my princess. What others value is not your past, but your present and future fate. As long as I have been spoiling you, as long as I have been standing behind you to support you, even if you are a business woman, do those people dare to laugh at you? They will only be more jealous of you. "


    Yes, she dare to reopen Ruyi Zhai because she knows that someone will support her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Fu Rong is not Liu Ruyi. She doesn''t have much interest in doing business. Since childhood, she only wanted to marry a husband with the most skills, so that no one would dare to look down on her, and then she enjoyed it in peace of mind. Now she has been married to Xu Jin for such a long time. The emperor''s father-in-law doesn''t care about her. The concubine and her mother-in-law like her. The palace is very free, which is almost like her dream of a good day.


    "The Lord will always support me." She hugged him by the neck and looked at him longingly.


    He was so kind to her. For her own sake and for their children, she sincerely hoped that Xu Jin would live well.


    Her eyes are sincere dependence, Xu Jin low smile, hand slowly moved to her small waist: "thick waist so thin, I also like to support for you."


    For half an hour, I finally heard the Lord calling people to come in and clean up.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang quickly walked inside. When he got to the inner room, he took a light step. When he came into the room, he first looked at the window. He saw that the desk was tilted, the chair was down, and there were rice paper scattered on the floor, and some of them were stained with ink.


    There was no one in the room, only the gauze curtain. There seemed to be a figure shaking in it.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang didn''t dare to look at it more and went to clean it up separately. The dirty clothes were rolled up with the dirty rice paper. The clean embroidered shoes and white silk stockings were received by one side, and then the water was brought in to wipe the floor. After a busy time, it was dark outside.


    "Set the meal." When he was about to go out, a man''s voice came from the curtain.


    Plum fragrance and orchid fragrance should be.


    He was so brazen that Fu Rong got rid of his hand. Just as he was about to scold, Xu Jin came up again, put his arm around her waist and coaxed, "I''ll accompany you to see the shop tomorrow. On March 3, I''ll take you out to relax, OK?"


    March 3, Shangsi Festival, is the best time to go out for a spring outing.


    Fu Rong was not angry, a pair of beautiful eyes looking forward to him: "where is the Lord going to take me?"


    "Where do you want to go?" she asked with a smile


    Fu Rong thought for a while and said excitedly, "I''ll go back and ask Xuanxuan. She''s bored at home all day. She won''t go out if I don''t take her out."


    Xu Jin''s action stopped. Seeing her smiling face full of longing, he sighed in his heart, "OK, take the official brother with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Ruyi studio will open tomorrow. Although the door of the shop is still closed, all the furnishings, utensils and all kinds of jewelry have been arranged.


    Fu Rong and Xu Jin entered the shop through the back door, which was the first group of guests in Ruyi studio.


    It''s getting better outside, but because the shop doors are all closed, the light inside the shop is very dark. Looking around, the top-quality red sandalwood cabinet frame stands quietly in the light through the cracks in the door and window, which makes it more elegant. The plum bonsai in the corner is full of red flowers and branches, the calligraphy and painting on the wall are flying, and the carvings on the stair armrest are lifelike


    Everything is so new, but it gives people a familiar feeling, as if this is their own jewelry building.


    Thinking of the fact that there were still three small shops when he came here last year, Fu Rong could not help turning around the counter, climbing the stairs and pushing open the door of an elegant room. Looking at the exquisite screen of Suzhou embroidery landscape painting inside, like the warm arrangement of a woman''s boudoir, Fu Rong''s eyes suddenly turned sour.


    It seems to be the Ruyi studio in Xindu, but the place is bigger and the decorations are better. Liu Ruyi has a spirit in heaven. Will you be very happy?


    "Crying?" Xu Jin stood outside the door. She thought she would come out after a walk in it, but she saw Fu Rong walking behind the screen. Looking at the chatting manager Zhou and Du Yuanzhou on the first floor, he followed him in and turned the girl who was hiding behind the screen to wipe her eyes.


    Fu Rong just for a moment with emotion, quickly put aside his emotions, and asked him with a smile, "what do you think of this place?"


    Xu Jin took her hand: "I didn''t lose the face of Su Wangfu."


    Fu Rong glared at him and drew back his hand. The couple went downstairs together.


    "Is the princess eating here at noon?" Shopkeeper Zhou asked with a smile that the old man couldn''t help but prepare himself for Ruyi''s fast. He felt as if he were a few years younger.


    Fu Rong shook his head, looked at Du Yuanzhou and said, "the Lord and I are going to Jingyang Houfu, so I won''t disturb you today. Let''s talk to Aunt Gu for me. We''re leaving now. "


    Manager Zhou went out with Du Yuanzhou to see her off.


    Get on the carriage and go straight to Jingyang Marquis house.


    At the end of the month, Fu Pinyan is also at home. Xu Jinying goes to the study to talk. Fu rongniang goes to the backyard.


    "What can you do if you wear so little clothes?" Qiao pinched Fu Rong''s clothes and was not happy.


    Fu Rong pretended not to hear, and took Fu Xuan''s hand and asked her, "on March 3, we are going to go for an outing by the DINGHE river. Shall my sister go together?"


    Fu Xuan looked at his mother and asked curiously, "who is my sister going with?"


    Fu Rong said casually: "with your brother-in-law, let''s fly kites by the river in the morning, go to Qingfeng Pavilion for lunch at noon, and take a boat to enjoy the scenery in the afternoon. He has never been to Qingfeng Pavilion yet."


    "I''m going to have a good time with my sister


    Qiao''s head nodded slightly at one side. It''s rare that the prince and son-in-law have the leisure to go out with their daughter, so they should be close and intimate.


    Fu Rong was a bit disappointed. She didn''t dare to go to Xishan again. However, she was relieved to learn that her sister didn''t plan to stay at home this year. Just about to say something, Fu Bao''s voice suddenly came from outside: "is the third sister back?"


    Fu Rong answered with a smile and went out to pick her up.


    Fu Bao also wore a light skirt. Seeing that Fu Rong was dressed the same way, he immediately bent his eyebrows and eyes. He walked a few steps and hugged Fu Rong''s arm. "How can you go back to your mother''s house today? My third sister''s shop will open tomorrow. I have discussed with Yun Yudu. I have arranged with several sisters to support you. But I don''t know if my sister will give us a little cheaper? "


    When a little girl is irritated, she is like setting off firecrackers. When it is sweet, she will make people laugh. Fu Rong pinches her pink face: "don''t worry, I told the shopkeeper. When I see a Bao girl in our family, she will give it to you for free."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Fu Bao sneered, "I don''t believe it! By the way, do you have any plans for Shangsi Festival? I asked Xuanxuan to go to Xishan with me. She had to go there. She was buried in the house all day, and she would be a little old man. "


    On hearing this, Fu Rong glanced at Fu Xuan and said angrily, "well, if you don''t see me for a few days, you''ll lie to me!"


    Fu Xuan had a headache and looked at his mother with help: "I..."


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll pick you up that day. You''ll go out with me." Fu Rong put on a kind of elder sister''s appearance that can''t be refused, and then turned to explain to Fu Bao who was full of fog: "the Lord and I are going to take Xuanxuan to play with Guan Ge''er on the river bank. Do you want to go with Bao?"


    Fu Bao stammered.


    She would like to go some other day, but every spring she would go with Lin Shaotang to fly kites in the west mountain. This year is no exception. She promised Lin Shaotang that she would temporarily change If he doesn''t go, the nerd will be disappointed. He is studying in Xishan academy, so he can hardly have a holiday to play.


    "Forget it, I prefer to go to the west mountain, where the peach blossom is more beautiful." Fu Bao refused with some regret.


    Fu Rong suddenly remembered the wicker hat Lin Shaotang had made for Fu Bao last year, and he gave a meaningful smile. Because of his mother''s presence, Fu Rong politely said, "ah Bao, remember to bring me a wicker hat this year. Last year, you had a pretty one."


    At the age of 13, it was the beginning of love. If Fu Bao only looked at Lin Shaotang as his cousin before, this year Lin Shaotang came back taller and more beautiful, and his eyes became more and more affectionate. Fu Bao naturally felt the change that he didn''t know where to begin. Maybe it was a reunion after a long separation. She was happier than he expected to see Lin Shaotang When Lin Shaotang gave her a gift, her heart beat faster when he touched her hand


    All this made her understand the implication of Fu Rong''s words immediately.


    She blushed and pretended not to understand Fu Rong: "what wicker hat do you wear when you are a princess? I''m not afraid to be laughed at! Forget it. Since Xuanxuan has a place to go, I''ll go back first. My third sister remembers to bring me plum blossom cake from Qingfeng Pavilion. Other places are not as good as those in Qingfeng Pavilion. "


    Fu Rong responded and sent her out with a smile.


    Fu Xuan took advantage of her to send Fu Bao away.


    Fu Rong lost his sight and complained to his mother: "I really don''t know who my sister looks like, and she doesn''t go to the No. 1 scholar exam. What does she read so many books for?"


    Qiao Shi was still angry with her, and led people to the house and taught: "don''t talk about your sister. What''s the matter with you? Is it your idea or the king''s idea to go to DINGHE this time?"


    Fu Rong didn''t know where his mother''s anger came from. He said frankly, "if the Lord asked me to choose a place, I chose DINGHE. Is that wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Qiao hated iron and steel, and ordered her forehead: "it''s rare that the Lord wants to take you out to play when he is free. What do you call your sister to do? It''s so good for you two to relax together. I don''t know how interesting it is. I''ll tell the Lord that your sister is going to Xishan, so you don''t have to come to pick her up that day. "


    Fu Rong was stunned.


    Does Xu Jin want to go out with her alone?


    She thought that he just fooled her after, the purpose is to let her calm down, then she certainly according to her own mind, take the opportunity to take her sister out for a walk. If, if you know that Xu Jin really wants to accompany her, is to add some interest to the couple, she will not be stupid enough to call her sister.


    Maybe my mother misunderstood it. She didn''t know the situation when Xu Jin put forward the idea. Besides, both of them discussed to take their younger brother and sister.


    "Niang, you think so much. The Lord asked me to take the official elder brother''s son first. Then he coaxed the official elder brother''s son. I''ll play with my sister. It''s just right." Fu Rong''s face was determined.


    Qiao''s Leng Leng, turn to cry and laugh, it seems that this son-in-law really like children.


    She was relieved, but Fu Rong was suspicious. In the evening, after the couple entered the gauze curtain, they fell into the light of the front lamp. She looked at Xu Jin inquisitively.


    Her eyes are strange, Xu Jin did not come to her for the moment, looked down at his body, doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Xu Jin couldn''t see the way she wanted to say nothing, which made him itch all over. Last year, when she gave him a long life in the carriage, she said that she had tacitly consented to a wish. Up to now, she has not told him what it is. No matter how he treats her, she will not say it.


    For fear that Fu Rong would tickle him again tonight, Xu Jin lifted his legs and stepped into the bed side. Then he pulled Fu Rong into his arms, staring at her eyes and saying, "if you have something to say, please say it!"


    Fu Rong chuckled, holding his middle coat lapel with his little hand. He said uneasily, "this morning, the Lord wants to take me out to play, but I want to call my younger brother and sister. Is Wang Ye disappointed?"


    Xu Jin''s eyes flashed. He held her hand and said, "why do you think so?"


    Fu Rong had been staring at him. Naturally, he realized that Xu Jin had already planned to take her out on Shangsi Festival. He was not just trying to calm her down. He was embarrassed and said, "I thought about it on my way back. I''ll go home tomorrow and find an excuse not to bring Xuanxuan official."


    Xu Jin pinched her nose and let go of her hand in time before she frowned. She sighed, "don''t bother. Go out together. Just be happy."


    It''s like she''s not happy to play alone with him.


    Afraid that the man really thought so, Fu Rong leaned obediently against his arms, hugged him and said, "I''m happy to go out alone with the Lord. Ah, I''m stupid this time. If you are free, let''s choose another day to go out together. Next time, it''s just me and the Lord, OK


    "Well, I''ll pick a time and just take you out." Xu Jin stroked her face and said, "but next time I go back next time, this time I''m deeply disappointed. Do you think you should make amends?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    March 3, the weather is new, Chang''an waterfront more beautiful.


    Fu Rong has never been to Chang''an, but today, there are so many tourists on the DINGHE river. The girls are wearing colorful gauze skirts and walking together. The clear and pleasant sounds and laughs of Oriole Birds come and go one after another, which is similar to the scene of late spring depicted in this poem.


    She likes to be lively. She holds her younger brother and opens the curtain to watch. However, Xu Jin obviously does not want to mix with these people. She sits upright on his horse and signals the coachman to go to a boat on the far bank.


    "I want to ride a horse." Guan Ge''er looked at his brother-in-law on the horse with envy.


    Fu Rong pinched his little fat hand and said in a soft voice, "when you are a few years old, you can ride a horse."


    Guan Ge''er tooted his mouth and looked up to the kite in the sky: "then I will fly a kite."


    This time Fu Rong happily responded: "OK, let your six elder sisters accompany you to put."


    Guan Ge''er grinned and looked back at Fu Xuan, who was sitting on the other side, as if to prove that six sisters would really play with him.


    Fu xuanchao''s younger brother laughed.


    After another cup of tea, the carriage stopped steadily by the river. Sister Fu Rong got off the car one after another. In the carriage behind her, Mei Xiang''s servant girls orderly carried the luggage brought out by the masters to the boat.


    Xu Jin asked Fu Rong, "would you like to sit in the boat first or go there for a walk?"


    In the distance, I don''t know who''s playing in the grass. Fu Rong was a little envious, but she didn''t want to ride a horse at all. When she was a child, she watched her father teach her brother to ride a horse. Her father took her up and personally led her horse rope. At first, Fu Rong felt quite strange, but after getting off the horse, she felt a dull pain in her inner thigh, and she never thought about riding again.


    "Let''s fly a kite first. I''ve been in a carriage all the way. Now I want to walk standing." Fu Rong smiles and tells Lan Xiang to take Guan Ge''er''s kite. She is a princess, not easy to play this, sister does not like to play, she only prepared a black hawk kite for the official brother.


    Lan Xiang immediately took the kite and Fu Rong handed it to Fu Xuan with a smile: "Xuanxuan still remember how to fly it?"


    Fu Xuan looked at the Black Hawk kite in front of him. He took it without expression. He bowed his head and called to his younger brother: "let''s go."


    The official elder brother son did not move, went to Fu Rong, pulled her sleeve, whispered: "three elder sister, I want to go Gong room."


    Small face wrinkled, looking at the poor, still a little embarrassed.


    Fu tolerated Jun can''t help, just want to lead him, Xu Jin stretched out his hand to hold up the official elder brother son, "I''ll take him to go, you first have a rest."


    Fu Rong gave him a grateful look.


    Xu Jin strode onto the boat.


    Fu Xuan took the kite and went to the front. She noticed that her sister was following her. She sighed in a low voice: "my brother-in-law is very good to my sister. Is it the same in the palace?"


    "Do you suspect that he did it on purpose?" Fu Rong put his arm around the girl''s shoulder with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s the same in the palace. Your sister I''m popular. How do you feel when you come out to play? The younger sister should go out more and walk around. When you see more people, you will know what you like. Don''t you think the second elder sister is the brother-in-law you like? "


    Fu Rong thinks, the husband is the person who wants to live with him for a lifetime. If he has a choice, he or she can choose the most reliable.


    Fu Xuan did not dare to agree: "you don''t tell me these fallacies. It was an accident for the second sister to meet her brother-in-law, and she didn''t go out on purpose."


    "You little nerd." Fu Rong poked her on the forehead.


    Fu Xuan took advantage of her efforts to loosen her shoulders and took a few steps forward.


    Xu Ge''er suggested that he should not fly the kite to the officer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Fu Xuan just didn''t want to fly a kite in front of his brother-in-law. He handed the kite spool to Fu Rong: "I hold the kite, you run."


    "Well, six girls are really the model of a lady in a big family. She won''t do any impolite actions." Fu Rong sneered angrily. Seeing a small drum on the grass ahead, he motioned Fu Xuan to stand there.


    The two sisters played this when they were children, and now they are not unfamiliar with each other. They are skillfully flying kites.


    The official elder brother''s son over there was held by Xu Jin and walked down the boat. Seeing the kite flying, he exclaimed excitedly, "three elder sisters, give it to me!" While twisting his body to urge Xu Jin, "the third brother-in-law will fly me down, I will fly a kite!"


    The boy is mischievous. Xu Jin puts him on the ground and looks at him running towards Fu Rong with his short legs.


    Touch Fu Jin''s kite and give it to him.


    Looking at his wife walking lightly, Xu Jin pointed to the horse that bowed his head and ate grass there. He asked with a smile, "do you want to ride a horse?"


    Just now he saw the eyes of Fu Rong gazing at those riding teenagers.


    Fu Rong shook his head and looked back at his younger brother who was excited to run with the kite and his younger sister. Then he looked at Xu Jia, who was standing against them on the bank side. She quietly took Xu Jin''s hand and pulled his jade pendant around his waist with the other hand. She whispered, "I want to walk with the Lord here."


    The spring day is harmonious, the breeze is pleasant, she is shy bows the head, is this piece of green grass the most delicate moving flower.


    Xu Jin kneaded her hand and whistled softly to the horse. In a low voice, she explained to her puzzled wife, "if you have a horse, you don''t have to be seen." He shook their hands.


    Fu Rong hummed, turned his head and said, "the Lord knows shame, too?"


    The horse has arrived. Xu Jin holds the reins in one hand and her in the other. She looks ahead and says, "let''s have a rest at noon."


    Fu Rong reflected the meaning of this words for a while. He looked up in disbelief. Seeing Xu Jin''s lips curled up, he didn''t seem to be joking. He was furious, "you dare!"


    His younger brother and sister are all on the boat. How dare he make a bad idea?


    Xu Jin''s smile was deeper, and he reminded him in a meaningful way: "thick, don''t be afraid. The boat is rickety. As long as you don''t make a sound, you can''t hear it."


    "You, you dream!" Fu Rong didn''t want to go for a walk with him at all. He turned to go. Xu Jin clenched her tightly and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly and said, "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t have a sense of propriety? If only you and I, I will not let you go today. For the sake of official elder brother''s face, I will spare you once. "


    Fu Rong looked into his eyes suspiciously.


    Xu Jin bowed his head and perfumed her. When he looked up, he saw a line of geese flying from afar, indicating to Fu Rong.


    The blue sky is as clean as a wash.


    After flying enough kites, they went to Qingfeng pavilion to have dinner.


    The official elder brother''s small blush, Fu Rong carefully wiped the sweat for his younger brother in the carriage, worried that he would catch cold by the wind after sweating. Guan Ge''er was excited and looked out through the gauze curtain. Suddenly he said, "look, there is a man in red clothes, three elder sisters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Fu Rong turned his head and saw a young man in red riding beside his carriage. He was not nearly twenty paces away. However, Xu Jin people were outside. After recognizing him or Su Wangfu''s carriage, he did not dare to come up to him. This made him stand out.


    Fu Rong recognized this brave young man at a glance.


    Wu Baiqi.


    Fu Rong felt a headache. Looking at the cool faced King Su who rode his horse beside the car, he could only hope that Wu Baiqi happened to pass by. Don''t let his eyes grow to provoke Xu Jin.


    But before she prayed to the Bodhisattva, she heard Wu Baiqi say hello to Xu Jin: "Lord, why didn''t Qin Er Ge come out with you today?"


    Wu Baiqi has a good relationship with Qin Ying. Before Qin Ying had a job, she spent almost every day with Wu Baiqi.


    Fearing that Xu Jin would not be satisfied with Wu Baiqi, Fu Rongxin mentioned it. He did not dare to look out of the window, but listened with his ears up. Guan Ge''er is very rare for men to wear red clothes, so he is very curious about Wu Baiqi. He holds the car window with two small hands and stares at the young man who is getting closer.


    So Xu Jin looked at the carriage, did not see his wife, saw his brother-in-law very curious little red face.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Since his brother-in-law looked at Wu Baiqi as if he were looking at a monkey, he said faintly, "I didn''t call him."


    Wu Baiqi had already reached the front of him, deliberately keeping a carriage distance with Xu Jin, but he was still half a horse behind. Wu Baiqi was worried about what to say next. He saw an extremely beautiful little boy in the car staring at himself. He looked at it, and the little guy looked back at him.


    Wu Bai was happy, "Lord, is the little boy in the car? It''s very clever to watch. "


    Xu Jinzheng was wondering whether to return to him. Suddenly, Guan Ge''er picked up the curtain and said to Wu Bai crisply, "my name is Guan Ge''er. It''s the fourth master of Jingyang Marquis''s house. Who are you? Are you going to be the bridegroom today? " In his short memory, only two brothers in law wore such red clothes when they married their sister.


    Fu Rong covered his mouth in a hurry and didn''t laugh.


    Fu Xuan also bit his lower lip, and then whispered to Fu Rong to hold his brother away from the window.


    Fu Rong did not move. Xu Jin didn''t drink back Wu Baiqi. She was curious what the two people would say next.


    Outside, Wu Baiqi was so serious that he almost fell off his horse. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t make a sound. Xu Jin threw a knife in front of him. Wu Baiqi quickly shut up and choked for a while before he was equally serious: "I''m the son of Zhongyi Marquis''s house. I didn''t become a bridegroom. My daughter-in-law doesn''t know if she was born."


    Fu couldn''t bear to glance at his sister.


    Fu Xuan was very disgusted with Wu Baiqi. At this time, he was hard to hear. His sister looked like he was watching the crowd again. He took the official brother back with a stiff face and lowered the bamboo curtain hanging on one side, which completely blocked the view outside.


    When Xu Jin heard the news, he said in a cold voice, "my princess doesn''t like to be disturbed. Please step down."


    Wu Baiqi didn''t dare to provoke him. He slowed down his speed deliberately, his eyes fixed on the carriage, and his mind turned.


    Just looking from afar, there are two girls on the bank. The tall one wearing light green Tuzi must be princess su. Since she has brought her younger brother here, the other little girl in white Tuzi must be the sixth girl of Hou''s residence. The girl who has just taken away the little boy has white cuffs on her arm


    He talks to the fourth master of Hou''s house. Why should she not allow her six girls?


    Wu Baiqi stopped at the spot for a moment and then followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Qingfeng Pavilion is seven stories high, and the top floor, which is most suitable for viewing, has long been reserved for his highness King Su, the new owner.


    But Fu Rong is not satisfied with this arrangement at all!


    On the seventh floor, how many steps does it take? She feels dizzy when she turns around. She would rather sit in a casual elegant room on the first floor.


    "I hold the official elder brother, you and Xuan Xuan go ahead."


    Xu Jin saw the bitterness in his wife''s eyes, but he was not used to her laziness at this time, and motioned to their sisters to go ahead.


    Fu Rong glared at him and took Fu Xuan''s hand to go forward.


    But Fu Xuan shook his head and stepped back a few steps and said, "sister, follow the Lord first. I''ll follow you."


    Xu Jin looked at her in bewilderment.


    Fu Rong understood. When he went up the stairs, he raised his legs and swayed his hips. It was OK that all the girls were around him. He followed a man. Even his brother-in-law, his sister probably thought it was wrong?


    "Well, I''ll go with the Lord. My sister wants to be lazy for a while. We can''t see if we walk behind." Fu Rong said with a smile.


    Since she said so, Xu Jin took Guan Ge''er to her side and took a few steps along the stairs. Just as he was about to turn the first floor, he heard a familiar voice from the following: "Lord, we are all acquaintances. Can you let me go up with you?"


    Xu Jin and Fu Rong Qiqi turn back.


    When their family came to Qingfeng Pavilion, Xu Jin had already arranged for it. When they went up, no one was allowed on the upper stairs, and no one was allowed to follow them below until they reached the top floor. As soon as the carriage of King Su''s mansion arrived at the Qingfeng Pavilion, all the people in the hall on the first floor were rushed to the room to wait. Those who wanted to come in had to wait outside. At the gate of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Wu Baiqi was stopped by two bodyguards. He did not dare to fight with the guards, so he jumped and called to the inside.


    Seeing that Fu xuanbei was standing in the middle of the first floor of the stairs, Fu xuanbei and his wife wanted to go up again after looking at him. Wu Baiqi called out more affectionately: "Lord, for the sake of my brotherhood with Qin Er elder brother, you can let me in. I''m hungry. I can''t hold on to it!"


    There was a lot of laughter outside.


    Xu Jin looks at Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong Zheng was worried that she couldn''t find a chance to dispel Xu Jin''s suspicion of her and Wu Baiqi. Besides, she was also angry with Wu Baiqi for making trouble again and again, so she gave a playful smile, "Lord, Wu Shizi has been disrespectful to me and Xuanxuan twice. How do you think we should punish him?"


    How could Xu Jin not know her thoughtfulness? But he also knew that Fu Rong only regarded Wu Baiqi as his brother-in-law. He said that he wanted to break Wu Baiqi''s leg just to force her to admit that she was born again. Now that everything has passed, he told Xu Jia, who was standing on the stairs: "tie him to the outside of the kitchen, so that Wu Shizi can smell the food."


    Xu Jialang''s voice should be.


    Outside the door, Wu Baiqi also heard, smile a stiff, Xu Jin did not pay attention to him, steadily walked upstairs.


    Fu Xuan followed. Before turning the corner, he heard some people shouting at him. However, Wu Baiqi wanted to run away. He was caught by Xu Jia before he ran a few steps. After a few cries of injustice, he was stopped. Fu Xuan couldn''t help but look down at the gap between the handrails of the stairs. He saw that Wu Baiqi had been tied up by Xu Jia''s bodyguards and carried to the kitchen by two people. Wu Baiqi raised his head and struggled, his mouth stuffed with a handkerchief and earned his eyes. Suddenly, he had to face Fu Xuan''s.


    He thought the little girl would laugh at him, but they just gave him a look of disgust and left.


    Wu Bai was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    He went to Fu Xuan''s side to bully her and retaliate against her beating. As a result, people didn''t care at all. The look in his eyes was like a clown, which made him feel worse than a direct insult to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Just thinking about it, he was thrown to the ground. Wu Baiqi looked around and found that it was like a small firewood house outside the kitchen. He was lying on the ground bound all over, waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered!


    He struggled and looked at Xu Jia imploring.


    Xu Jia chuckled and kindly reminded him, "the Lord is in a good mood today. He only gives a small punishment to Wu Shizi. Next time, I''m afraid he may not have such good luck. I advise you to be more honest in the future. Don''t provoke the prince any more. Don''t put your mind on the princess''s younger sisters. Take care."


    Then he turned and left, leaving only two bodyguards to watch Wu Baiqi.


    Wu Bai was so angry that he wanted to roll. Unfortunately, he was bound into zongzi and could not even turn over.


    "This is the sweet and sour fish that the Lord wants. Send it up immediately. Be careful not to fall it!"


    "This is the four Xi meatballs the Lord asked for..."


    "This is the steamed lobster the Lord asked for..."


    Qingfeng Pavilion knew the time when the suwang family was coming. Naturally, the kitchen would be close to the top floor first. After a series of delicious dishes, the maids came in and served the dishes one after another. Then they went up one after another to deliver the dishes in an orderly manner, leaving only the attractive smell of rice that could not be blown away by the spring breeze.


    Wu Baiqi lay on the ground, hungry and ready to cry without tears.


    On the top floor, Fu Rong and Fu Xuan have recovered from the fatigue of climbing stairs. Listening to the official brother-in-law in the next room excitedly asking about the scenery in the distance of DINGHE River and Xu Jin''s patient answers one by one, Fu Rong took a deep breath out of the window, and said to Fu Xuan with his side head: "it''s really refreshing to have a high-altitude view. I haven''t left in vain just now."


    Fu Xuan nodded and stood beside her sister looking at the river.


    Fu Rong asked her in a low voice: "did your brother-in-law punish Wu Baiqi like that? Did your sister get angry?"


    Fu Xuan said calmly: "he suffered for himself. What does it have to do with me? Don''t provoke us in the future."


    Fu Rong gazed at her sister''s delicate face, and was really puzzled. How did Wu Baiqi capture her sister''s heart in the last life? According to Wu Baiqi''s reputation in the capital, if he didn''t have his sister''s promise, he would certainly be turned out by his father mercilessly.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was bored in the suwang mansion, and knew nothing about their acquaintance. Her sister and Wu Baiqi met early in her life. However, judging from the current situation, it is impossible for Wu Baiqi to marry her sister in advance. Fu Rong admired him for being able to take people home three years later when his sister and his hairpin were ready.


    "Let''s go. The food should be ready. Let''s go." Help my sister trim hair, Fu Rong said with a smile.


    Fu Xuan also laughed. His eyes reluctantly withdrew from the window. As he walked out of the window, he said thanks to Fu Rong: "thank you for taking me out today. The scenery here is very good."


    Fu can''t bear to pinch her small face, in exchange for the little girl Yingmei micro Cu.


    The two sisters entered the next room. When Guan Ge''er heard the news, he immediately turned back and waved to his sisters. He pointed out the window and motioned them to come and have a look: "three sisters and six sisters. Look, our boat is getting smaller."


    Fu Xuan didn''t move. Fu Rong put his face to the window and took his younger brother from Xu Jin''s arms. "Eat first. After dinner, my sister takes Guan Ge''er to the river to see if our boat is really getting smaller. Oh, Guan elder brother is getting heavier and heavier. Eat less later, and your brother-in-law can''t hold you any more."


    Guan Ge''er is put on the chair by his sister, and he is swallowing at the full table of dishes. He hears that his sister doesn''t allow him to eat more. He is full of grievances and ingratiating in big eyes.


    Fu Rong turned his head and snickered.


    Xu Jin sat next to the official elder brother''s son, handed the spoon to the official elder brother''s son, in the eye also took three minute smile: "the official elder brother son wants to eat anything, eats again many I also can hold to move."


    The official elder brother just grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Fu Xuan was eating politely. He saw his brother-in-law and sister-in-law taking care of his brother-in-law. He was like a family of three. He felt a certain position in his heart, but he was a little uneasy. This brother-in-law, in the end is a prince, will he always treat his sister like this?


    "What''s Xuanxuan thinking? Eating vegetables." Fu Rong saw her sister drooping her eyes, smiling and holding a piece of lobster meat for her.


    Fu Xuan blushed and said in a stuffy voice, "you can take care of the official brother. Don''t worry about me."


    She is not a child of four or five years old. Where can she use her elder sister to take vegetables for her?


    Sister this time the most lovely, Fu Rong handed Xu Jin a funny look.


    Xu Jinduo took a look at Fu Xuan, and when he thought of Wu Baiqi tied downstairs, he always felt that Wu Baiqi was not worthy of such a good girl as Fu Xuan. He unconsciously searched his mind for a suitable age-old son of Xun GUI in the capital city. After dinner, she went back to the painted boat, and when Fu Rong coaxed her brother to sleep and went back to the couple''s elegant room, Xu Jin helped her pass the hair and said in a low voice: "have you ever thought about what kind of talent you want to find for your sixth sister in the future? First of all, I can pay attention to my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. "


    Fu Rong didn''t think about it, because he didn''t have to think about it. Wu Baiqi was very good. Fu Rong also thought about his little nephew in his previous life.


    "Xuanxuan likes it. The little girl has a high vision. The people she likes are not bad. Look at her own ideas, the Lord doesn''t have to worry about it." For fear of Xu Jin''s random matchmaking, Fu Rong hurriedly said.


    Xu Jin understood that Fu Rong was convinced that Wu Baiqi was the brother-in-law.


    "Sister Liu has a good eye. What do you think of your eyes?" Put down the comb and carried her to the couch beside her. Xu Jin raised her chin and asked.


    Fu Rong bit his lips and slyly looked at the handsome man in front of him, but he was worried about how to answer this question.


    Xu Jin waited patiently for her.


    Fu Ronghu buried in his arms, hugged his waist and said stiffly, "my eyes are not good."


    Xu Jin gently doubts the ground "um" sound, with chin rub her black cool like brocade long hair, "Why say so?"


    Fu Rong''s little hand twirled around his back and said slowly, "the Lord has long wanted to marry me, but I believe that the Lord has been bullying others. His appearance is not a good match, and there are serious worries. Finally, my father-in-law made an unexpected match. Only then did I have a chance to know him as a real man. Therefore, I have a bad eye and almost treat my good son-in-law as an enemy."


    "So thick is satisfied with me now?" Xu Jin straightened her shoulder and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Fu Rong lowered his eyes and did not look at him. His face was red because he had just been buried in his arms. "If the Lord is so kind to me, if I am not satisfied with it, God will punish me."


    Xu Jin loved to hear her say sweet words. He hugged her and said in her ear: "in fact, the thick eyes are quite accurate. I am really dignified."


    In the elegant room of fenglaiyi in the capital, there are also people stealing incense.


    The lady suddenly said, "it seems that fenglaiyi is quite quiet today. Have you all gone to the new Ruyi studio?"


    The man pauses. "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    The lady chuckled, "you are the young master of fenglaiyi. Suddenly, such a strong enemy with his back to Su Wangfu appears. Do you know?"


    Ji Qingting''s face was completely ugly.


    If they didn''t know that the other side had the support of King Su''s house, they would have already given their hand to fenglaiyi, and would they allow others to share the soup?


    However, after reading the jewelry brochures of Ruyi studio, he found that there were several pieces of jewelry that were more excellent than those made by the most famous craftsman of fenglaiyi. They were so excellent that they gave him a familiar feeling.


    Lady Gu, lady Gu


    An idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Ji Qingting suddenly said in his mouth, "I still have something to do. You go first."


    The lady turned around in disbelief, only to the merciless figure of the man who strode away. The beautiful side face was covered by the screen in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Fu Rong''s three sisters spent almost half an hour in the afternoon. When Fu Xuan got up to wash in the elegant room next door, Fu Rong was also cleaning up.


    Fu Rong hate hate way: "after the Lord or go out on their own, I dare not accompany the Lord to go."


    Xu Jin sighed: "I can''t help it, too thick. I can''t help it."


    How dare you blame her?


    Fu Rong couldn''t help it and threw the burden in his hand towards Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin flexibly caught him and quickly got up. He took his wife back to his arms and held him to make amends: "good, good. I promise this is the last time, OK?"


    Fu Rong Leng hum, to drive him out: "well, you go out, I want to ask Lanxiang they come in and serve me to comb my hair."


    Next door came the official elder brother son some vacant voice, Xu Jin knew that did not have much time to delay, smiles went outside.


    A quarter of an hour later, several people reunited in the second floor of the pavilion. Fu Rong saw that Fu Xuan looked at her with the same eyes as usual. She should not have seen her strange, and her heart fell steadily.


    Along the DINGHE River downstream, three big and one small enjoyed the scenery of DINGHE River in spring. After enjoying it, he landed on the bank and went back to his hometown.


    At the same time, Ruyi Zhai, which is about to close, welcomed a guest.


    Manager Zhou went to the back first. Du Yuanzhou told the cashier that he was about to leave after finishing his work. When the door was dark, he looked at it at will. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, he quickly turned out from behind the counter and said with a smile, "it''s Ji Dongjia. What brings you here?"


    Fenglaiyi is the first jewelry building in the capital. Ji Qingting, as the young owner of fenglaiyi, is also famous in the shopping circle of the capital. Du Yuanzhou has never talked to him, but he has met several times from afar.


    Ji Qingting had not seen Du Yuanzhou before today. Fortunately, since he learned that a jewelry store was to be opened in Longqing street, he made clear all the people who could speak in Ruyi Zhai. He looked up and down at Du Yuanzhou and laughed contemptuously: "are you the manager Du of Ruyi studio? I came here today to ask lady Gu to make a piece of jewelry, which involves some details. The servant is not clear about it. I have to tell her in person and ask manager du to ask her to come out. "


    Visitors are guests, especially Ji Qingting, who has a reliable fortune and can really take good things to beat a noble guest. It is reasonable to ask a jewelry craftsman to call him out. However, madam Gu has already reminded him that no one has ever seen Feng Laiyi.


    Du Yuanzhou showed a flattered smile, and then apologized: "well, I''m really sorry, Gu Niang is so skillful that she has been bothered by many colleagues to invite and discuss with each other. Therefore, she has set a rule for herself, not accepting the business of the same pedestrian. What''s more, the Ji Dongjia really thinks highly of our Ruyi studio. Fenglaiyi is one of the leading jewelry experts in the capital. How can we use this newly opened shop to make jewelry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Ji Qingting looked at him inquisitively, and then looked at the backyard of Ruyi Zhai. He sat down in front of a chair and said leisurely, "well, since Mrs. Gu doesn''t deal with the business of the same people, I''d like to ask manager du to pass on. He said that his old friends are coming to look for him. Please come out and talk about the past. Oh, I don''t need to know my relationship with her. You just need to tell her that I want to invite her, and she will come. "


    A pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile, full of confidence, but do not have deep meaning in it.


    In this case, Du Yuanzhou could not refuse. He called for a servant girl to deliver the message. He asked Ji Qingting to come to the elegant room on the second floor for tea.


    After a cup of tea, the servant girl went back and forth and said, "back to manager Du, empress Gu said that she had never met Mr. Ji. He was afraid that he had recognized the wrong person, so she did not come to see the guests."


    Du Yuanzhou nodded and looked at Ji Qingting.


    Ji Qingting called out the little servant girl who turned to go. She took out a dagger from her sleeve and said, "take this thing to her. Maybe she can recognize it."


    "This..." The maid looked at Du Yuanzhou in confusion.


    Du Yuanzhou still nods.


    Hearing the servant girl quickly step down the stairs, Ji Qingting smiles at Du Yuanzhou and asks in a low voice: "I heard that lady Gu is ugly. She always wears a veil when she goes out. She doesn''t show her true face easily. Can manager Du see the real face of Lushan? If she had a scar on her left face, it would be my old friend. "


    Take out the dagger first, and then state that his old friend has a scar on his face. Anyone can think that he and that old friend are probably enemies or friends.


    Ji Qingting stares into Du Yuanzhou''s eyes.


    Du Yuanzhou was a little surprised and then shook his head regretfully: "Du has never seen Mrs. Gu''s true face. I don''t know if there is a scar on her face. However, Gu Niangzi is from Jizhou. She has never been to the capital before. I''m afraid Ji Dongjia really admitted his mistake."


    Ji Qingting raised her eyebrows, leaned back to the back of her chair, and whispered, "that''s a pity. My old friend, I did a thing to apologize for her and made her leave. I''ve been trying to make up for her for so many years. Alas, I really miss her after more than ten years. She is really cruel. She said that one night husband and wife Cough, I feel a little bit sad, and I miss my words. "


    Du Yuanzhou smiles and shakes his head.


    Ji Qingting saw that he could not get anything out of his mouth, and he was no longer wordy.


    The little servant girl came back again, and said as usual: "Lady Gu doesn''t know this thing."


    Ji Qingting''s face changed. He got up to take the dagger and said goodbye to Du Yuanzhou: "it seems that I have made a mistake. I also asked manager du to tell Mrs. Gu that today Ji has rashly come to the door and disturb me again and again. It''s really impolite. I have the opportunity to make amends to empress Gu."


    "Ji Dongjia is polite. It''s a small matter, and it''s not worth mentioning." Du Yuanzhou saw him downstairs with a smile.


    After getting on the carriage, Ji Qingting''s face sank.


    He is 80% sure that empress Gu is the woman who ran away. Unfortunately, Ruyi Zhai has the support of King Su''s house. He can''t force her to come. Otherwise, as long as he takes empress Gu for his own use or completely destroys her reputation, Ruyi Zhai will not have the capital to confront Feng Laiyi.


    How can I meet her?


    Ji Qingting unconsciously rubbed the dagger in his hand, and the face of that lady at noon suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Soon after Ji Qingting left Ruyi Zhai, Xu Jin also got the news in Su Wangfu.


    He listened attentively to his subordinates'' reply, thinking that although he was cunning, he had not seen much ugliness. He hesitated when to tell her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Ji Qingting is eager to find out whether Mrs. Gu is the person he knows or not. He also wants to help him. Unfortunately, she is a lady of high reputation in the capital. She is afraid that they are too close to each other. She will only come to fenglaiyi on the third day of every month. He has no other way to contact her. Therefore, before the next private meeting, Ji Qingting can only send someone to Ruyi Zhai was staring at him, and as soon as he went out, he was immediately informed.


    Du Yuanzhou soon found several new faces near Ruyi Zhai.


    He was not sure whether these people were sent by the Qing government or Ji Qingting. Before informing Fu Rong, he went to see Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu has a courtyard in Ruyi Zhai that belongs to her. Usually, only manager Zhou will come to see her. Du Yuanzhou asks her maid to pass on her words. However, Du Yuanzhou has inquired with manager Zhou, and it seems that manager Zhou does not know the past of empress Gu. Therefore, Du Yuanzhou wants to remind Mrs. Gu personally about Ji Qingting.


    After sitting in the hall for a while, Mrs. Gu came late, still dressed in a plain dress and a curtain hat.


    Du Yuanzhou stood up when he heard the footsteps.


    Mrs. Gu asked him to take his seat and asked suspiciously, "is there anything wrong with manager Du?"


    Du Yuanzhou glanced at her servant girl and said, "I''m going to go to the Palace this afternoon. Do you have anything to take with me?" In private, he called Fu Rong''s nickname, and on his face he called Fu Rong''s princess. For Gu Niang Zi, since the opening of Ruyi Zhai, he has been using the name of "two masters".


    Through a layer of white gauze, Mrs. Gu saw the man''s euphemistic hint and said to her maid, "go and tell Qin Xiang that she can install the newly made flower mother''s ornament and hand it over to the princess by shopkeeper Du."


    The little servant girl went briskly.


    Mrs. Gu turns to the man opposite.


    Time is not much, Du Yuanzhou said bluntly: "yesterday Ji Qingting just came, today there are more people of unknown origin. I guess Ji Qingting still refuses to give up when he doesn''t see anyone. The second owner''s family should try not to go out if he has nothing to do. Remember to talk to Zhou Bo and bring some more men with him. "


    Mrs. Gu was silent for a moment and said thanks softly.


    Du Yuanzhou smiles at will and drinks tea.


    Mrs. Gu looked at the elegant man and thought for a moment. When Du Yuanzhou took over the mother of flowers and said goodbye, she sent the people to the gate of the courtyard and said, "I''ll be careful about this. There are many things in the palace, so don''t tell her about it."


    Du Yuanzhou looked as usual, and nodded: "good."


    Gu Niang Zi shallow line a courtesy, lead servant girl to go back.


    Du Yuanzhou looked back and thought of what Ji Qingting said yesterday.


    He had planned to talk to his niece about Ji Qingting in the afternoon, but now he can''t say it. It''s not appropriate to go to the chess club next door and pick up a pair of Yongchang Weiqi just delivered from Southwest China.


    Fu Rong didn''t like playing chess, but he liked this pair of excellent pieces. He played two games with Du Yuanzhou before sending him away.


    In the evening, when Xu Jin came back from the palace, Fu Rong showed off his new pieces.


    While playing chess with her, Xu Jin asked her what Du Yuanzhou had said. Knowing that Du Yuanzhou had only sent things, he murmured and slowly dropped a white chess.


    His strong love of stinky beauty, like to play, Gu Niangzi''s experience will only be more miserable than Liu Ruyi, or don''t tell her, lest she be sad.


    But Fu Rong was still depressed.


    In the middle of the East Palace came the news that the crown princess was born prematurely and gave birth to a legitimate son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    In the evening, Fu Rong was lying down in Xu Jin''s arms and crying: "am I really having a problem? I cut off the medicine in the first month. Now it''s nearly three months. There''s good news after two months'' marriage, but we don''t have any news..."


    Xu Jin is most afraid of Fu Rong crying for this, and he is also looking forward to the child. However, since he knew Fu Rong was worried that he would not be pregnant, he did not dare to mention the word "child" in front of her in the past few months, for fear that she would think things out of her mind. Unexpectedly, today, she cried directly because the crown prince gave birth to a son. It seems that she is not in such a hurry.


    "What nonsense, don''t you think your sister got married almost a year before she got pregnant? They got married in September. Your sister spread good news during the Dragon Boat Festival. If there is no news after May, I''ll ask Ge Chuan to give you a good look. He is a miracle doctor. As long as you want to have a life, he must have a way. "


    What else can Fu Rong say? She had to wait. It was no use worrying.


    She sobbed in a low voice and felt wronged. Xu Jin sighed and kissed her.


    Fu Rong did not have a little intimate mood, turned back to him and lay down: "sleep, you don''t make me."


    Xu Jin was not very happy tonight. He covered her with a quilt and put her arms around her to go to bed.


    Xu Jin kisses her forehead, kisses her eyebrows, "thick, in fact, I''m not in a hurry to have a baby now, just us two are very good..."


    "Thick you don''t worry, let''s just let it go. When the baby comes, I''ll take care of you and your wife together, OK?" He gently kisses his girl and wants to see her happy all the time. As long as she is happy, he doesn''t care about the affairs of outsiders and children.


    In April, his clothes became thinner and thinner. Fu Rong was upset when he thought that he would go to the east palace to attend the second son''s full moon ceremony in a few days. Fu Rong was upset and decided to go to Ruyi studio to choose a more delicate long-life lock for the children and choose two kinds of jewelry to wear when entering the palace.


    Coincidentally, the carriage arrived at the gate of Ruyi Zhai. As soon as she got off the train, she saw Li Huarong''s mother, Mrs. pan, the eldest son of the Duke of Qing, also stepped down from another carriage.


    If you don''t like it, you can''t help being polite, so as not to let the other party say something about it.


    "My aunt is out today." Fu Rong welcomed the past with a smile.


    Pan''s looks about the same age as Qiao''s, wearing a gorgeous Shu embroidery dress, hairpins and jewels on her head. She is usually well maintained and beautiful, but her lips are a little thin, which makes her a little difficult to get along with.


    On that day, pan attacked the princess with her son, who had died so early. Fu Rong clearly remembers it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Pan didn''t expect to run into Fu Rong. Seeing Princess Su dressed in lake blue makeup and wearing a plain white dress, she looked beautiful from afar and charming from near. She carried her hand affectionately and boasted: "the fourth daughter-in-law is still so beautiful. You are really admired for your small figure. Ah, I wanted to ask Huarong to come with me to see the bustle of Ruyi Zhai. Unexpectedly, the child was used to stinking beauty. Now she began to show her body and would not go out. What a woman is not pregnant with a child? She cares about such trifles all day long. By the way, the fourth daughter-in-law has made some news recently. Have you married for more than half a year? "


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and chuckled: "no, fortunately not. Otherwise, I''ll be as stuffy as my fifth younger sister. How can I meet my aunt as soon as I go out? Is aunt here to pick up jewelry today


    Two people directly on the second floor, the maid see is Fu Rong, habitually led her to the elegant room to sit.


    Fu Rong ordered her to show pan some of the new products that she had put out today.


    Pan shook his head and refused. He took a wooden box from the maid''s hand and opened it to Fu Rong.


    Inside was an uncut emerald the size of a baby''s palm, which was placed in the light by pan.


    Fu Rong exclaimed, "it''s so nice to see. What does Auntie want to play?"


    Pan said with a smile: "if you want to make a collar button for Huarong, you need to consult Mrs. Gu about the leftover bits and pieces, and see if you can make an emerald hairpin, like a string of beads the size of rice grains. It''s said that Mrs. Gu is busy in business and has received many orders. Do you have time to pick me up now? In fact, I wanted to go to fenglaiyi, but considering that Ruyi Zhai is your dowry shop, of course, I have to take care of my family''s business. "


    "My aunt is very kind to me." Fu Rong Mei opened her eyes and said, "go and see what lady Gu is busy with? Just say I''ve brought her a distinguished guest. Please ask her to come and pick up the big business


    The maid left at ease.


    Fu Rong chatted with pan, glancing at the emerald in the box, and was puzzled.


    Will pan take good care of her business?


    Fu Rong instinctively felt that Pan didn''t mean to plan, but she couldn''t get the clue.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Gu came in wearing a white skirt.


    After seeing each other, they saw pan staring at Mrs. Gu in bewilderment. Fu Rong took the initiative to explain: "Auntie, Mrs. Gu''s face is damaged. I''m afraid that the guests have been wearing curtains and hats all the time. Please bear with your aunt."


    Pan nodded with a smile: "yes, I know. I''ve heard that Mrs. Gu behaves differently. You sit and drink tea, and I sit next to Mrs. Gu and tell her that I have spent a lot of money on this gem, and I must be careful and cautious. "


    Fu Rong got up to make room for her.


    Pan sat down to Mrs. Gu''s left side and spoke to her in a low voice about his requirements.


    Fu Rong was also interested in how to make jewelry. Listening attentively, he noticed that Pan had glanced at Gu Niang Zi''s face for several times. He also leaned back on purpose, trying to peep inside the curtain cap. Fu Rong could not help frowning and wondered, "what does Auntie see?"


    Pan was startled and sat down in a hurry. He explained in a slightly uneasy way, "I smell the fragrance on Mrs. Gu. I can''t help but smell it more. What kind of fragrance is it?"


    Mrs. Gu always sat upright and said with a smile, "madam, I''ve never used incense."


    Pan''s smile was a little more embarrassing.


    Realizing that Mrs. Gu seems to be starting to defend her, pan doesn''t want to waste his time. After finishing the collar button request, he stands up without warning: "well, that''s it Ouch, I feel dizzy... "


    Then he fell down to Miss Gu, pressing her shoulder with one hand, and grabbing the curtain cap on her head with the other hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Since Xu Jin gave Xu Ling to her, Fu Rong took Xu Ling with her every time she went out. Just when she found out that Pan wanted to explore Mrs. Gu''s appearance, her behavior was furtive, and she looked at Xu Ling, who was standing side by side with Lanxiang.


    Xu Ling understood.


    Therefore, seeing Pan''s falling down toward lady Gu, Xu Ling rushed to her side with a few darts. Pan''s hand had just touched Gu Niangzi''s curtain cap, and before he could exert his strength, he was held by Xu Ling and pulled the man straight. "Is madam OK?"


    Fu Rong and Mrs. Gu both stood up quickly.


    Pan secretly bit his lips and supported his forehead with his hand. "I feel dizzy. I don''t know what''s going on. These two days, I have this problem. Ah, let''s laugh at you. I''ll go back and lie down. I''ll send someone to the government when the things are ready."


    He called his servant girl to help him.


    Xu Ling let go of her hand and retreated to her original position.


    Fu Rong looked at Mrs. Gu, and they sent pan downstairs. When they came back, they went directly to Gu Niangzi''s yard.


    "It seems to me that she intends to spy on Aunt Gu?" Fu Rong asked stiffly. Is it that Pan''s mouth is not only annoying, but also dishonest. The more people want to cover her up, the more they want to see clearly? But the pan family is also the son and wife of the government. She is the mother of the princess. She should not be so confused with the rural women? Mrs. Gu is not an important person. She has nothing to do with pan.


    When she was with her, Mrs. Gu didn''t wear a curtain cap. She touched the scar on her left face with self mockery: "I''m probably too curious. Some people are like this. I''ve met them before. What''s more, we don''t have a grudge with the government. Maybe she was instructed by her mother-in-law to find out our details. "


    Princess Yongning will not tell her daughter-in-law about the scandal of her daughter-in-law. However, she can direct her daughter-in-law to come to Ruyi room to cause trouble. After all, Ruyi Zhai is Fu Rong''s dowry shop, and the relationship between Princess Yongning and Fu Rong is not good, so you don''t have to worry about her suspicions.


    Fu Rong looks at Gu Niang Zi again.


    To tell you the truth, although the scar is long, it is already very light. In addition, Mrs. Gu''s face is quiet and beautiful, her eyes are dark and moist, her skin is white and her lips are red. She is still a beauty after having more scars. She is not ugly at all. However, Fu Rong also understood the way in which Mrs. Gu wanted to wear a curtain hat. The more beautiful a woman was, the more she cared about her appearance. If she had such a scar on her face, she would have to try her best to cover it up.


    The matter comes down to Pan''s bad character, which brings to light the past, and they talk about other things.


    He said that after getting into the carriage, pan ordered the coachman to go to a food shop.


    Adultery is a big crime. There is no room for her to miss Ji Qingting. Pan made an appointment with Ji Qingting. If she confirmed that there was a scar on Mrs. Gu''s face, she would go back to the government directly. If not, she would stay in front of a rouge shop for a moment when she returned to the mansion. If she could not see her face, she would come to the food shop.


    Pan is not willing to do something else like this, but her daughter and Fu Rong are enemies. It is rare that Ji Qingting may have a feud with empress Gu. Once confirmed, she can send Gu Niang Zi to the prison. Of course, she is willing to smear Fu Rong''s face. Unfortunately


    She ordered her servant girl to buy two kinds of cakes. Pan went back to the government house early and inquired about her husband''s information.


    "The eye of the eye of the world is not married


    Pan sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Her mother-in-law was Princess Yongning, who was domineering and powerful. She kept her father-in-law firmly in mind. She did not allow her father-in-law to cheat on her son. She immediately changed her appearance and allowed her son to take concubines and take care of the outside room. Pan was a spoiled girl in her mother''s family. Before she got married, she hoped that her mother-in-law would help her to control her son-in-law. However, she didn''t want to find out that the son-in-law was confused with the servant girls around him. She went to her mother-in-law to complain about her grievances. Princess Yongning even made a mockery of her, saying that she was a jealous woman


    Pan really wanted to ask her what she was, but she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Gradually, she also looked down on her son, and when she was pregnant with her daughter, the son of the world came to inform her and said that he would bring her a common sister into the house. The concubine had repeatedly provoked her by her aunt''s favor. Her aunt was even more angry with her mother, and now her husband has been hooked by her


    She gave birth prematurely and nearly lost her life when she gave birth to her daughter. She was afraid that it would be difficult to get pregnant again.


    The son of the world finally had a little conscience. He didn''t mention his sister''s entrance, but he began to be romantic elsewhere.


    Probably because of these grievances and indignation, Ji Qingting, the younger owner of fenglaiyi, looked at her with irreverence. She was angry and at the same time gushed out a kind of complacency. Isn''t she beautiful? She is very beautiful. He doesn''t know how to cherish her. However, he doesn''t know how many men are waiting for her.


    In order to be happy, pan still went to fenglaiyi once a month, but she obviously underestimated Ji Qingting''s courage. He even hid in the elegant room, first ordering the maid to put medicine in her tea, and then sent someone to lead away her maid.


    "Madame, princess, please come over."


    Her face was still red, and the little maid outside suddenly threw a basin of cold water.


    Pan took a breath, picked up a little and went to see his mother-in-law.


    Princess Yongning was enjoying the scenery in the Pavilion by the lake. Seeing her daughter-in-law coming, she asked faintly, "where did you just go out?"


    Pan said with a smile: "if you want to make a collar button for Huarong, I heard that lady Gu of Ruyi studio is free from vulgarity. I want to try her skills. If not, I will go to fenglaiyi later."


    Princess Yongning flashed her displeasure.


    Liu Ruyi seduces her second son-in-law. She doesn''t want to be alive. It''s Xu Yaocheng who threatens her that she dares to find trouble with those people. He treats her daughter in the same way. Princess Yongning didn''t want to bear it because these little scumbags damaged the future of her daughter and her son-in-law. Unexpectedly, instead of shrinking her head and hiding in a remote place, she joined hands with Fu Rong to open a shop in the capital!


    Do you think you can beat her in the face with the support of King Su''s mansion?


    She was not afraid of King Su, but she was afraid of Xu Yaocheng. Her daughter lived in the prefectural palace. Xu Yaocheng wanted to harm her daughter, and there were ways to do it.


    Fortunately, Ruyi Zhai is not the only one against her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Looking at her daughter-in-law a few times, Princess Yongning said curiously, "you are the old customer of fenglaiyi. If you go to Ruyi studio today, you are not afraid that fenglaiyi is not happy there? In case the things that Ruyi Zhai makes this time don''t suit you, the next time you go to fenglaiyi, they won''t say it, and they won''t try their best to make jewelry for you, right? "


    Pan thought it over for a long time and calmly said, "what my mother said is, but when I get the jewelry made by Empress Gu, I find that I am not satisfied with it and then spread it out. If Ruyi Zhai''s reputation has been swept away, fenglaiyi is afraid to be more grateful to me?"


    Princess Yongning looked at her unexpectedly: "you are smart."


    Pan''s eyes slanted in the direction of Su Wang''s Mansion: "if you dare to block Huarong, I will certainly give her a bad time."


    Princess Yongning nodded and remained silent for a moment in front of the lake. She said in a low voice, "I don''t care about this kind of trifling. You''d better forget it. But next time you go to fenglaiyi, you should remind Mrs. Ji that if they want to deal with Ruyi Zhai, they can let go of their hands and feet. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it for them. All they have to do is clean hands and feet. Don''t leave a handle."


    The Ji family of fenglaiyi is one of the most important people in the capital city. He has some business relations with all the nobles and nobles. He has not little pressure on his peers. However, every small shop that has real skills has been dug up by them by various means. It''s said that Ruyi Zhai is bigger than fenglaiyi, and there are many famous masters in the south of the Yangtze River, including Lady Gu, who has played several kinds of exquisite jewelry for Princess su. Fenglaiyi wants to break Ruyi Zhai''s heart, but is afraid to be more firm than her.


    Finally, even if things come to light, it''s also fenglaiyi''s business. Without proof, Feng Laiyi can''t bite her if she wants to come back. It''s reasonable for Feng Laiyi to deal with Ruyi Zhai. Xu Yaocheng doesn''t dare to take an unreasonable reason to turn against her. He has to consider the reputation of a pair of children, isn''t he?


    Princess Yongning smiles triumphantly.


    Pan was shocked.


    Fenglaiyi wants to completely suppress Ruyi Zhai. The first thing she has to do is get rid of empress Gu. Because her mother-in-law is not compatible with Fu Rong, she is so


    But this is very good, just as Ji Qingting wants to deal with Lady Gu, and his mother-in-law supports him, so he doesn''t have to worry about Su Wang Fu.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll remind them next time I go to fenglaiyi."


    "Be careful not to be heard." Princess Yongning gave a special instruction.


    Pan promised with a smile.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Gu Niangzi received a letter. Ji Qingting asked her to meet at the back mountain of Yongtai temple tomorrow.


    She didn''t intend to go. Unexpectedly, the night fell, and a letter was sent to her by the prince Su''s mansion.


    I''m pale in front of her, and then I''ll look at her? The princess... "


    Xu Jia bowed his head and said, "the prince is worried about the princess''s grief, so he conceals it."


    Gu Niangzi''s eyebrows and eyes are relaxed. Her things will only make Fu Rong sad. She really doesn''t want to let her know.


    Xu Jia also ordered: "tomorrow''s girl only needs to lead the maid to Yongtai temple in time. You can rest assured of everything else. The Lord has already arranged people to ensure that the girl is safe and sound. The words before and after have been stated in the letter. Please bear in mind that you should not damage the king''s affairs. "


    Empress Gu nodded solemnly.


    Xu Jia said goodbye, went out of Mrs. Gu''s yard and went to Du Yuanzhou, the chess club next door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Hearing that Xu Jia arranged everything properly, Xu Jin went back to the lotus courtyard.


    Fu Rong had already rested. When he heard him come in, he turned around and asked, "finished?"


    Today, Xu Jin and his staff seem to be very busy. All the dinners are used in front of them. They haven''t eaten by themselves for a long time. Fu Rong is not used to it.


    Xu Jin took off his clothes and sat down beside the bed to see her: "unhappy?"


    Fu Rong shook his head, held his hand, and said with a smile, "what''s so angry about this? It''s heartache."


    Her mouth is sweet and she can talk. Xu Jin nods her nose affectionately, takes off her boots and goes to bed. She lies down beside her. Feng Yan smiles: "thick, don''t worry. I''m busy today, and I can go out with you tomorrow."


    Fu Rong Leng Leng Leng, then excitedly sat up, "Wang Ye, don''t go to court tomorrow?"


    Xu Jinping lie down, with eyes acquiesce: "just today you are clean, go out tomorrow is also convenient."


    He didn''t mention that the month was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Fu Rong broke down his shoulder, gently hit him, turned his back and lay down with his back.


    Xu Jin pasted it up and hugged humanity: "don''t think about those who are not happy. Talk about it. Where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." Fu Rong said in dismay.


    Xu Jin sighed and pinched her hand. After a pause, she suggested, "let''s go to Yongtai temple to offer incense. They all say that the Bodhisattvas there are effective. I will accompany Nong Nong to make a wish. If I come back, I will try hard. Maybe I will be pregnant."


    Fu Rong skimmed his lips, "if Bodhisattva works, I''ll..."


    Speaking of half, thinking of his own rebirth, thinking of her sister''s prayers to the Bodhisattva when she gave birth to a child, Fu Rong swallowed those disrespectful words, looked at the bed account and thought about it, and then transferred to Xu Jin''s arms again, "well, tomorrow the Lord will accompany me to offer incense, and the Lord will prepare more fragrant oil money."


    She was charming and lovely, and Xu Jin pressed up, "if you are sincere, what are you doing with silver? Bodhisattvas are not greedy people. "


    The man on the top of his head has long eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. When he is cold, he can only look far away. When he is gentle, the incomparable beauty is lost. Looking at it, Fu Rong couldn''t help rubbing his face, "is that Bodhisattva lustful? If I''m greedy, I''ll give the Lord as an offering to the Bodhisattva, and the Bodhisattva will give me a child. "


    "Bold!" Xu Jin said with a heavy face.


    Fu Rong looked into his eyes and saw that Xu Jin didn''t smile for a long time. When he was really angry, he bit his lips and loosened his hands. He said pitifully, "it was my fault of speech. Please forgive me."


    The next day Fu Rong was lazy and didn''t want to get up. Xu Jin helped her put on her clothes, washed her face and combed her hair. He also helped her with a simple and fresh bun, and directly carried her to the carriage.


    Fu Rong was sleeping soundly. When he got to Yongtai temple, he woke up because of an unexpected small bump. When he opened his eyes, he saw himself lying on the couch in the carriage. Xu Jin was sitting on one side of the carriage and reading.


    "Awake? What would you like for breakfast? It''s said that the vegetarian food in the temple is also good. " Xu Jin put down the book and helped her sit up.


    Fu Rong rubbed his eyes and lifted the curtain to look out. He found that the sky was still early and had not reached the point where she usually got up. She could not help asking, "when did we get out of the door?"


    "When you sleep so much that I don''t even know how to wash your face." Xu Jin grinned and handed her the prepared wet handkerchief, "wipe your face."


    Fu Rong wiped his face with sleepy eyes. When he wiped his forehead, he felt in his heart and reached out to touch it. As expected, there was no mother of pearl.


    Xu Jin has been staring at her and handed over the small round box containing the mother of pearl in time: "I haven''t forgotten."


    Fu Rong''s face turned red with anger. He covered his forehead and turned around. He put on some flowers and complained in a low voice: "I know that the Lord is good to me, but I just don''t want you to see it. Don''t do this again next time." She didn''t even show her mother. Only when the official brother-in-law didn''t understand, she would pick the flower mother''s mother to touch a small pit for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Xu Jin didn''t answer. When Fu Rong was ready, he held her on her leg and kissed her forehead: "but I think it''s more beautiful to have this small pit. Really, you don''t know how many times I secretly kiss just now."


    Fu Rong twisted him: "no matter how nice it is, I don''t want to show it to you."


    Xu Jin breathed in pain and shut up.


    First go to the main hall for incense, and after that, eat fast.


    Xu Jia came in from the outside: "Lord, someone just saw lady Gu come to offer incense."


    "Really?" Fu Rong was overjoyed and looked at Xu Jin. Seeing that Xu Jin had no objection, she said with a smile, "please come here quickly."


    When Mrs. Gu came by, the couple had finished their meal, and tea and fruit were on the table.


    "Are you here for incense, too?" Fu Rong asked curiously that Madame Gu would not go out easily. If it was not for her invitation, she would not have gone out of Ruyi Zhai for a year.


    Mrs. Gu took out a small round box from her sleeve and explained, "this is the collar button that lady Shizi asked me to make. In the morning, I asked shopkeeper du to deliver it to me. Madame Shizi was not satisfied with it. It happened that she was coming to Yongtai Temple today, so she asked me to come here."


    Fu Rong angrily took out his grandmother''s Emerald collar button and stayed for a few seconds to find the voice: "what''s the matter with her? It''s obvious that she''s looking for an excuse to mess with you. I knew she didn''t have a good heart


    Mrs. Gu was very good-natured and said in a soft voice, "forget it. Anyone who is engaged in business has never met such a guest. Just bear with it. The prince and princess will sit down first. I will wait for his wife over there


    Fu Rong does not allow her to go, "you sit first, wait for her to come, let''s go together, see if she''s good enough to open her eyes in front of me and tell lies."


    "This..." Mrs. Gu looked at Xu Jin hesitantly.


    Xu Jin nodded: "Gu Dongjia sit down, you accompany thick thick talk, I go outside to walk."


    Mrs. Gu had to obey her orders.


    At the back of Yongtai temple, Ji Qingting waited for a long time without waiting for Empress Gu. He frowned and told his entourage, "go and see what''s going on."


    He was told that Mrs. Gu had left the city gate by car, so why didn''t she come to see him?


    Thinking of that night more than ten years ago, Ji Qingting fondly touched his lips.


    She was originally surnamed ye, and her grandfather and father were jewellers signed by fenglaiyi, and had been servants of the Ji family for generations. At the age of Mrs. Gu, she was the only girl in the Ye family. Seeing that her granddaughter had the talent to make jewelry, he taught her the ancestral craftsmanship. Gu Niangzi is beautiful, but she is not a great beauty. When she lowers her head to make jewelry, the luster in her eyes is more attractive than the jade in her hand. Ji Qingting liked this girl and wanted to take her as a concubine. The little girl refused to say anything and began to hide from him.


    That night, Ji Qingting got drunk and left his entourage and went to the small yard of Ye''s house. Old Ye was ill in bed at that time. When he heard the news, he pushed him to the ground and died. Her father came back again, and Ji Qingting rewarded him with a knife


    After that, Mrs. Gu was still tough and wanted to commit suicide by cutting her throat. Ji Qingting still liked her very much, and wanted to punish her, so he used the good dagger that he carried with him to kill her father and drew a line on her delicate porcelain face.


    I don''t know which servant is bold enough to untie the little girl while he is busy dealing with the bodies of Ye''s father and son. Ji Qingting looked for her for a long time, but she changed her surname unexpectedly. Her family name is ye, and her mother''s surname is Zhang. When she first heard about Gu Niang Zi, Ji Qingting really didn''t expect that she would be her old friend. Later, she mixed up with the pan family in fenglaiyi, and suddenly remembered who was surnamed Gu.


    The ancestral master of the Ye family is surnamed Gu.


    Thanks to her painstaking efforts to change such a family name which is not easy for him to recognize but also related to her ancestors.


    When he was in a trance, his entourage went back and forth: "the master, the king of Su, and his concubine Su also came. Mrs. Gu was invited by them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Ji Qingting picked his eyebrows and pondered for a moment: "you go and watch. They will ask her to come back after they separate."


    Today, he left two ways for Mrs. Gu. One is to return to him obediently. He will not be responsible for the past things. If she is stubborn, he will not care about the kindness of husband and wife that night, so he has to send someone to send her back to the West.


    Ji Qingting waited patiently. When he finally gave up his heart, his romantic peach blossom eyes finally became cruel. "Go and tell the four men to wait until the carriage of Lady Gu is separated from the carriage of the palace. Don''t be polite."


    He gave her a way to live, and it was she who disdained him because of the backing behind her.


    Ji Qingting did not dare to offend King su. Even if Princess Yongning supported him, he would not go to Ruyi Zhai with the original contract of the Ye family. After all, he did not see Mrs. Gu''s true face. In case the scar on her face disappeared or she deliberately made flowers, he had no evidence to prove that she was Ye''s daughter, and would only offend Su Wangfu in vain. Now it''s better to let her go down to accompany her grandfather and father. Ruyi Zhai has lost her treasure of this town shop, and other masters, Feng Laiyi, are not afraid.


    After a break in the temple guest room, it''s time for the party to return to the city after the hottest summer afternoon.


    Fu Rong was afraid of Xu Jin''s mischief on the road. He wanted to take a car with Mrs. Gu and change it when he entered the city.


    Xu Jin said nothing.


    With a smile, Mrs. Gu led Fu Rong to the carriage of the palace, and whispered, "I''m married. I love to be coquettish like a child. It''s rare for the Lord to accompany you out to relieve your boredom. Don''t be angry with him." Clapping Fu Rong''s hands, he turned and walked towards his carriage.


    Ruyi Zhai''s carriage followed him. Even if he could not hear the sound from a distance, Fu Rong was more nervous than when there was only a coachman outside. He grabbed his arm: "let go!"


    "Do you dare to cross the river and tear down bridges in the future?" Xu Jin stood up and looked at her menacingly, as if she shook her head, and he would press down again.


    Fu Rong was guilty and did not open his eyes: "who makes you always think of bullying people?"


    The atmosphere in the car was a little ambiguous. Fu Rong was anxious to change the topic and hum: "the man asked aunt Gu to come here, but she didn''t come. It''s really a bully. I don''t know whether it''s her own idea or her mother-in-law''s idea."


    Looking out of the window, Xu Jin said in a low voice: "don''t worry, no matter who''s idea, I''ll be angry for you."


    Fu Rong liked to hear him say so, and took the initiative to lean on his arms and hold him.


    From Yongtai Temple back to the capital, there is a mountain road, both sides of the mountain road are low slope, green trees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    On the hill on the left, someone rushed over and gasped: "things have changed. Empress Gu and Princess Su have come back all the way. The owner ordered us to wait for them to leave before we start."


    His accomplice squinted.


    It''s a crime of assassinating the king''s house, but it''s too bad to assassinate the craftsman.


    He took up his bow and arrow, raised his hand high, and motioned to the two brothers on the opposite mountain to meet here to discuss the action after entering the city.


    Fenglaiyi can maintain today''s status, not only by the jewelry in the cabinet, but also by these invisible thugs. On weekdays, their brothers are good at eating and drinking. Once fenglaiyi wants to deal with someone, it''s their turn. If they are lucky, they can go back to live a good life after finishing one vote. Now that I eat this meal, I''m ready to die at any time. But if I can, everyone wants to make it beautiful and live a few more years.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t want them to live.


    The two thugs on the opposite side failed to come over, and the two men on this side suddenly fell to the ground.


    Quietly, the sneakers took their place, and


    Repeat them.


    When the two carriages came, several sharp arrows shot at the carriage.


    Swish a few sound, the sharp arrow shoots into the vehicle board, clank sound.


    Fu Rong Zheng was talking to Xu Jin, but he didn''t respond to it. So he was pushed to the carriage with bamboo mat. Outside the car was the coachman''s servant girl''s frightened cry for help. It was Xu Jia pulling out his sword to block the arrow. Fu Rong seemed to hear nothing. His eyes were fixed on the quivering feather arrow on Xu Jin''s left arm, and his face was pale.


    Before sunset, the news that Princess Su was assassinated went out and spread all over the capital.


    Emperor Jiahe was so angry that he ordered a thorough investigation all night.


    Fenglaiyi backyard, Ji Qingting back cold.


    He clearly stressed that he was only allowed to attack Gu Niang alone. How could he take care of her well, but king Su was hurt?


    He could not think of it. He could only hope that the four thugs would escape quickly and die quickly. With their ability, as long as they escaped, they would not be caught again. If they died, they would not have to worry.


    As the night deepened, Ji Qingting patted his face and kept telling himself to be calm.


    Finally calm down a little, outside a soft creak, someone pushed the door into.


    Ji Qingting''s whole body bristles with cold hair. He puts his hand behind his back, secretly clenches the dagger hidden in his sleeve and stares at humanity: "who are you?"


    Xu Jia did not speak. Behind him, four men in black swarmed in, each carrying a corpse.


    Seeing the appearance of those corpses, Ji Qingting widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    After placing the corpse, Xu Jia let the four subordinates retreat. Compared with Ji Qingting''s pale and frightened look, his face was cold and indifferent, staring at Ji Qingting''s eyes and saying, "what else do you have to say? You can quibble, but you still have two living creatures in our hands. Before handing them over to the government, the LORD sent me to ask why you wanted to assassinate? "


    Ji Qingting is desperate.


    When looking at the four corpses, he found that only two of them were sent out by him. His doubts were more than his fears. When Xu Jia said that there were still two alive people, which should be the other two sent out by him, he knew that he had no qualification to quibble and deny.


    But he is not willing to!


    Putong knelt down. Ji Qingting shivered at two of them and stammered: "they, they are not my people! I just can''t bear to see that Ruyi Zhai''s business has taken the lead of Feng Laiyi. I want to teach lady Gu a lesson. I have never thought of murdering Wang Ye. Please be aware of it. I have never thought of murdering Wang Ye! "


    He can''t live in any case, but he still has his parents, wife and children. The murder of Mrs. Gu was done by him alone. It''s a big crime for him to murder the prince. Ji Qingting can''t plead guilty. He hasn''t done it. He can''t plead guilty!


    "Please be aware, please He kowtowed repeatedly, as if forgetting the pain.


    "If you don''t want to tell the truth when you are dying, why do you do it with your people? Today is the king''s life, otherwise I will take your dog''s life now With a cold voice, Xu Jia turned to leave.


    "Hold your step, my Lord!" Ji Qingting runs on his knees, reaches out to hold Xu Jia''s thigh, and is kicked away by Xu Jia. Ji Qingting rolled on the ground and saw Xu Jia stop. He kowtowed again: "Lord, believe me. Give me ten heads. I dare not murder the king. I am the only one who sent someone to assassinate Mrs. Gu. I am willing to be punished, but I really did not murder the king. Please observe with him!"


    Xu Jia frowned, pulled out her sword, and handed the tip of the sword to Ji Qingting: "these two people are not really sent by you?"


    Ji Qingting shook his head desperately, raised his hand and swore to the sky: "if I dare to have an evil heart to the Lord, I will never be born again and again!"


    Xu jialeng hum didn''t care about his oath. She turned her eyes on the two corpses and returned to Ji Qingting''s face. "When did you kill Mrs. Gu and who did you plan with? All of them were attracted. If there is a half empty word, tomorrow will be the death date of the third house of your family!"


    Ji Qingting, pale and desperate, knelt on the ground and told her the whole story of his gratitude and resentment with Mrs. Gu.


    Xu Jiazhuang seemed to listen carefully and interrupted Ji Qingting when he finished his explanation and began to beg for mercy: "if those two people are not your people, then how do they know you are going to start today? Or did you mention to others in advance that you were cheated by your enemies? To tell you the truth, you''re a small businessman. The Lord doesn''t think you have the courage. So he sent me here to investigate carefully, so as not to be an unjust death ghost, and the Lord''s enemy will continue to live happily. "


    Scapegoats?


    Ji Qingting slowly raised his head, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Pan, Duke of Qing, Princess Yongning, King Cheng, King su


    With doubt, it seems that there is an explanation for everything today.


    Ji Qingting suddenly laughed and fell to the ground with a smile, and then he beat the ground with hatred: "that bitch, how dare that bitch do me such harm! I think Ji Qingting has met so many women, but I didn''t expect to fall on a woman in the end... "


    "Who is she?" Xu Jia snapped off his self mockery.


    Ji Qingting looked up at him and said, "the Duke of Qingguo is the Duke of Qingguo who wants to harm the prince!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    The pan family and Princess Yongning are really good schemers. If not for the suspicion of King Su, not only his Ji Qingting would die unjustly, but also dozens of his family members would have to follow him! Well, since the other party dares to cheat him to be the scapegoat, he has to bite them to death for the sake of this tone and the old and small of Ji family!


    At the second watch, Chongzheng Hall.


    Emperor Jiahe came in a hurry. Seeing his son, who had escaped a disaster today, he stepped faster and faster. Without waiting for Xu Jin to salute, he helped him up steadily, looked at his arm and said, "what''s the injury? I didn''t mean to let you have a good rest. Why did you run into the palace all night? What about the spread of toxins? "


    Heartache incomparably to support people into the inside.


    As he walked along, Xu Jin said, "father, don''t worry. The grand doctor has cleaned up all the poisons. Now it''s just trauma. It''s good to keep up for a while. The son minister came over all night and found the murderer. However, the murderer refused to admit his guilt and insisted that there was another real murderer. It''s a matter of great concern. The children''s ministers dare not make decisions without authorization, and it''s not good to hand them over to the Dali temple and ask their father and emperor to interrogate them in person. "


    Emperor Jiahe, with a dignified look, told the idle people to step down, leaving only one confidant at his side.


    Xu Jin saw that he agreed and sent someone to take Ji Qingting with a black cloth on his head and brought it in.


    Night dew heavy, the palace is a dead silence, only Chongzheng Hall fire.


    "Every sentence of the grassroots is true. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to inquire. On that day, the grassroots suspected that Mrs. Gu was the runaway maid of my family. Because the king did not dare to force her to come, he asked his wife to inquire after her failure. It happened in April. At the beginning of May, the third wife of the third generation came to meet me again. I had already given up my heart to this matter, but the second wife sent a message for Princess Yongning that she would support me and let me let go of my hand to deal with Mrs. Gu. "


    "The grass people don''t understand why Princess Yongning wants to support the grassroots, so they are hesitant. The wife of the son of the world explains that Princess Yongning and Princess Su are not compatible at all. The grassroots are at ease. Who would have expected the result today. The emperor, the grass people commit adultery with them after drunken murder and bullying their wives. Now they are also murdering for money and life. The grassroots'' crime should never be spared. Only the crime of murdering the king can''t be recognized. Please see it clearly! "


    He fell to his knees and wept bitterly.


    Emperor Jiahe looked aside at Wanquan, an old slave who had been serving him for more than 30 years. He saw that Wan Quan was standing still like a stone carving. Then he looked at his son standing on the other side with his arm wrapped in gauze and asked, "what do you think of the scenery? Do you think he can be trusted? "


    Xu Jin knelt down on his knees, bowed his head and said, "it''s too much involved. When the son minister returned to the city, it was already late. He just caught the man first and only listened to his one-sided words. It was not easy to thoroughly investigate the truth and falsehood of his words, so he did not dare to make a false assertion. However, since my grandmother and grandmother are involved, I have something to tell my father. "


    Jiadi nodded to him


    Xu Jin then explained Liu Ruyi''s acquaintance with Fu Rong, the relationship between Liu Ruyi and Xu Yaocheng, and the truth of her sudden death.


    Jia and di immediately believed eight points.


    To kill all the women who are related to her husband has always been the style of Princess Yongning. She connives at her son-in-law to take concubines. She is just as harsh on her son-in-law as her husband. If he was not the emperor, she would have taken care of his son-in-law''s private affairs in the backyard. It''s no wonder that Princess Yongning is so face saving and her fourth daughter-in-law is so openly against her that she wants to kill people with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    To kill the fourth daughter-in-law is to get rid of her eyesore, and kill the fourth by the way


    They were all flesh and blood. Without full evidence, Emperor Jiahe quickly interrupted the thought that made him feel cold in the bottom of his heart.


    But if this is really the work of Princess Yongning, Emperor Jiahe can''t indulge her any more. Now that he is still alive, some thoughts of Princess Yongning are pressed in her heart. In the future, if he goes or is ill, will Princess Yongning instigate his fifth brother


    With a chill in his eyes, Emperor Jiahe first motioned to Xu Jin to get up, and then said to Ji Qingting, "there is no proof of what you said. I will verify what you said just now, but I have to hear it before I can be sure. Ji Qingting, I will hear from you tomorrow that the murderer has escaped and has not been brought to justice. Then I will give you a good month to live. It has nothing to do with your right to be assassinated by King su. On the third day of next month, I will personally go to fenglaiyi to listen to your confrontation with that person. If you prove that you are indeed wronged, I will spare your family, otherwise all the members of the Ji family will suffer from the crime of speeding and tardiness! "


    "The emperor is wise, and the grassroots thank the emperor for sparing the old man of Ji family!" Ji Qingting, who was granted amnesty, sobbed.


    Jiahe emperor Chao Wanquan winked: "send him out, don''t disturb anyone. If you leak a little news, you will be guilty with Ji family."


    Wan Quan kneels down: "the emperor is at ease, the old slave understands."


    Emperor Jiahe nodded and waited for Wan Quan to take Ji Qingting away. He looked at Xu Jin and sighed: "Jingxing, go back and take good care of your wounds. Remember, the father and the emperor will not let you bleed in vain. If the matter is found out, I will give an account to you and your wife. Before you know it, don''t speculate."


    Xu Jin''s face was calm: "the son minister understood that it was the son''s unfilial that disturbed the father''s emperor in the middle of the night. The father and the emperor should go back and have a rest."


    Emperor Jiahe waved his hand, indicating that he should step down first.


    Xu Jin went out backward, and then strode into the night.


    The carriage of King Su''s residence went back without delay.


    Xu Jin leaned against the board, closed his eyes and meditated, recalling the layout of the past two years.


    When Fu Rong recognized Liu Ruyi as his aunt, he sent someone to check the details of Liu Ruyi and Gu Niang Zi. Liu Ruyi was OK. Gu Niangzi really gave him a surprise. He found Ji Qingting''s private affair with pan. As long as this matter spreads out, it will become a stain on Lao Wu.


    However, the private affair spread out, the pan family will die, Yongning Princess and others will only lose face, still can live well.


    So Xu Jin didn''t start at the moment. He wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity.


    He didn''t expect Liu Ruyi''s death, but he soon realized the usefulness of the matter.


    Because he knew for a long time that Fu Rong was destined to be his wife.


    In this month, the father and the emperor will investigate secretly. He will find that Liu Ruyi''s story is true. He will find that Mrs. Gu was specially arranged to go out on the day when their husband and wife went to Yongtai temple. However, the father and the emperor would not know that Ji Qingting wrote a letter to Mrs. Gu one day in advance, because Ji Qingting is an interesting person. For his family, he must be sensible and interesting, and deliberately introduce it to next month Pan told his father what Princess Yongning was critical of Fu Rong.


    Yongning Princess Qingguo mansion is doomed to fall, not only help Fu Rong clean up the enemy, but also remove the shoulder of King Cheng.


    Xu Jin was very satisfied with his plan, only one


    He didn''t want Fu Rong to know the truth. He allowed her to reopen Ruyi Zhai. There was no intention, but he really liked her to help her.


    He was afraid that she would know how to think and deny his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Xu Jin went into the palace. Fu Rong was restless in the room.


    She forced herself to recall the afternoon when her parents and brothers arrived at the news and recalled their care and comfort, but it was no use. As soon as she stopped, the scene of doctors helping Xu Jin eviscerate meat and detoxify would appear. Xu Jin had Jiedu pill, but it was too precious to be used in front of the doctors, so Xu Jin didn''t take it out and would rather endure the pain.


    Fu Rong didn''t dare to look. The strong smell of blood in the room almost made her faint.


    She didn''t hear Xu Jin make any sound, just like on that mountain road, when Xu Jin carried her out of the carriage, he held her firmly, and his expression was cold and not flustered, as if there was no poison arrow in his arm.


    Fortunately, neither of them had an accident, but who on earth wanted to kill them?


    Xu Jin should have found out his eyebrows and eyes, so he went into the palace all night and was in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to talk to her.


    Outside came the familiar sound of footsteps.


    Fu Rong looked at the door and met him out of the room.


    Xu Jin raised her feet and stepped into the door of the main room. Fu Rong hurriedly opened the curtain and came out. Her eyes were opposite. She was stunned. She was staring at his left arm with a pale face. Her red lips gently pursed, her expression of worry and her eyes blinked. Tears fell silent.


    The maids retired wisely.


    Xu Jin slowly walked towards the girl with her head down to wipe her tears.


    "Lord..."


    Fu Rong also walked toward him, afraid to touch his left arm. She turned to him and hugged him around the waist. Her face was pressed against his back and cried, "Lord, I''m afraid..."


    She''s out of fear.


    No man will treat her so well for fear of his accident.


    Fu Rong is a very lazy person. She is too lazy to get up early, to take care of the housework, or to rack her brains. Unless she has to, she tries to stop her sister from marrying Qi ce again, trying to avoid Xu Jin. He wanted to marry king an for once and for all before he ascended the throne.


    In the past, Xu Jin is so kind to her now. The life in King Su''s mansion is like a dream. Fu Rongzhen doesn''t want things to change. She doesn''t want to think about how to make her life better after Xu Jin''s death


    Xu Jin had promised so well before. Fu Rongxin didn''t believe her. Maybe she didn''t want to live so tired. She just wanted to have a child. So she deluded herself into believing that Xu Jin would take care of him and protect her. But today, she went through a sneak attack with him.


    How many more such assassinations? Can Xu Jin really avoid it?


    As for her, if someone wants to harm her, she will always have time when Xu Jin is not around. At that time, can she still be so lucky to survive?


    It turns out that her life is not as simple as it seems, the danger is just hidden in the dark.


    Fu Rong tightly hugged the man in front of her and her backer, fearless.


    Her tears so much, through the summer thin shirt to his back, a little cool spread.


    Xu Jin had some remorse.


    The assassination was arranged by him. The real archers were all his men. Of course, he knew that he and Fu Rong would be safe and sound. Fu Rong didn''t know, so she shivered and hugged him. She cried like this. But Xu Jin can not tell her, do not tell her, she will believe that all this is true, in the future in front of outsiders will not show. Xu Jin knew that Fu Rong was very good at lying and pretending. However, this matter had a lot to do with it. If he was careless, he might have done nothing. His father did not like to suspect him. Xu Jin could not risk their future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    He broke off her hand, slowly turned around, put her head on his right chest, gently patted her back and comforted: "thick, don''t be afraid. Do you think we are not good now? Listen to me, this is only an exception. It was Feng Laiyi who was robbed of business by Ruyi Zhai, and then someone took the opportunity to sink a stone and try to hide it from the world... "


    Fu Rong raised his head in shock and asked him vaguely in tears, "Feng Lai Yi?"


    Xu Jin wiped her tears with her right hand, and took her shoulder to go to the inner room: "let''s go inside and say it."


    When he was about to say something important, Fu Rong quickly wiped away his tears, lifted the curtain of the door and held him carefully.


    Xu Jin was amused by her, "it''s just a little hurt on the arm. How can you treat it like this?"


    Fu Rong is not in the mood to fight with him now, but still stubbornly supports him. After pressing the person to the bed, Fu Rong quickly goes outside and orders Lanxiang to bring foot washing water. She kept watch in the outer room. Lanxiang brought the water. She took it in person and ordered Xu Ling to lead Mei Xiang and Lanxiang to guard at the door. She brought water into the room and put it under Xu Jin''s feet.


    "The king is injured and has been running around all night. Let''s get rid of the fatigue first. I''ll serve the Lord. Tell me in a low voice. Then we''ll rest."


    Xu Jin was stiff for a long time. Seeing that Fu Rong raised his leg and really wanted to help him take off his boots, he immediately stepped on it and refused to give it to her. He held her shoulder and motioned to her to get up: "it''s not necessary to do this. I can wash it with one hand."


    Before getting married, this kind of thing was handed over to the internal servant to do. When he left the palace, Xu Jin washed it himself. Now that he is married to Fu Rong, Xu Jin doesn''t want to wash in front of him or take the Chamberlain to the Fu Jue hospital, so he does it himself. Two times, he deliberately teased Fu Rong and asked her to help him. Fu Rong disliked him and refused to say anything. He was used to it, but Xu Jin was reluctant to ask her to do it.


    Fu Rong really wanted to serve this man at this time.


    He is willing to block the arrow for her. Now he is injured. As a wife, she should take care of his daily life. Xu Jin protects her and dotes on her for a day. She should take care of him as her husband and take good care of him for a day, instead of enjoying the kindness of men to her. She does nothing.


    A woman can be pampered for a while by her appearance, but in the royal family, where beautiful women are easy to get, they have to pay attention to it for a long time.


    "Don''t persuade me, you protect me in the daytime, and I take care of you at night. Isn''t this the case with husband and wife?" Fu Rong looked up and said with a smile. He winked cunningly at the man with a complex look. "The Lord is obedient. Lift your feet obediently."


    She really helped him, but Xu Jin couldn''t refuse. She just thought that today he walked around Yongtai temple and walked in the palace for a long time. The smell of his boots in summer must be bad. Then he looked at Fu Rong''s white tender hands, which were not touched by Yangchun water. His ears were a little hot. He pretended to be casual and joked, "this is what you said. Don''t think I stink in a moment."


    Fu Rong bowed his head and laughed. He raised his leg to take off his left boot: "the Lord is so kind to me. I feel fragrant even if it stinks."


    Well said, I still held my breath in advance when I took off my boots.


    Xu Jin gazed at her little face, and saw her quickly take off her two boots and put them in the distance. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "you, you, you can''t pretend to be virtuous. Don''t worry. I''ve heard about it. It doesn''t stink at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Before Fu Rong came over, he put his feet in the basin and rubbed them together.


    Fu Rong put on his boots and turned back when he heard the noise. He said, "who said I was virtuous? Don''t I really want to serve the king to wash his feet? " He rolled up his sleeves and folded them back.


    Xu Jin pulled her to the right side and sat down, but he gave her a kiss: "I know that rich and virtuous, but I can''t bear to let Nong do this kind of work. You really want to serve me, pinch my shoulder for me."


    Fu Rong looked at him with his lips turned away: "the Lord remembers that you won''t let him go. Don''t say I didn''t want to serve him wholeheartedly."


    Fu Rong gently kneaded his shoulder and asked him in a low voice: "tell me about it, Lord. What''s going on?"


    Xu Jin stopped laughing, his eyes fell on the lotus pond view screen opposite, and explained to her in a low voice.


    What he said to Emperor Jiahe was just how he told Fu Rong. At last, he said, "everything is one-sided words of Ji Qingting. We can''t make a final decision until our father and emperor have thoroughly investigated it. Thick thick take care of me this month. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t talk to a third person. Let''s listen to my father''s decision. Understand? "


    Fu Rong was still in shock. He forgot to pinch Xu Jin''s shoulder and sat on his side to see him: "listen to the king''s meaning, the father may..."


    Xu Jin shook her head and sighed, "it''s not so simple. Let''s wait and see. It''s useless to think about it now."


    Fu Rong bit his lip.


    This is clearly the plot of Princess Yongning. It is not a secret that she and Xu Jin went to Yongtai temple. First, Ji Qingting was instructed to secretly harm empress Gu. After hearing that they went to Yongtai temple, they deliberately cheated Mrs. Gu. Lady Gu doesn''t go out easily, and Ji Qingting certainly won''t miss this opportunity. So Princess Yongning sends someone to pretend to be Ji Qingting. She killed her and put all the charges on Ji Qingting.


    The only thing Fu Rong can''t be sure is whether Princess Yongning''s goal is her or their husband and wife?


    Princess Yongning has reason to kill her, but if she even wants to kill Xu Jin, it is


    Fu Rong hugged Xu Jin''s right hand nervously, and his face was pale: "Lord, what happened today, did I implicate you?"


    If yes, she should apologize to Xu Jin. If not, she should remind Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin couldn''t let her blame herself again. Instead, he held her hand and said, "women have many ways to deal with women. They don''t have to be so careful. This time, they have made careful preparations and obviously come to me. Thick, I just want to tell you this. You know it in your mind. Don''t spread it out. If your father''s opinion is different from ours, you don''t need to be wronged. It''s about the stability of the court. My father has to think about the overall situation. "


    Fu Rong nodded and hugged his waist and leaned over: "as long as the Lord is good, I don''t care about the rest."


    Xu Jin side of the head, kiss her brain: "I know. You see, even if you want to harm me there, you don''t dare to come openly. So don''t be afraid. It''s a big crime to murder the prince and the princess. We may be in danger of leaving Beijing. There will be no second Ji Qingting at the foot of the emperor in Beijing. "


    Fu Rong did not speak, but held him closer.


    She can''t believe it. She is tender and pitiful. Xu Jin lowers her head and kisses her cheek, "thick and not afraid, I will always guard you."


    In the quiet night, the man''s voice is gentle and firm, as if not enough, murmured and repeated in her ear, again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Su Wang and his wife were assassinated. Four of the six assassins committed suicide by taking poison. The two escaped. The government made great efforts to investigate and found no clues.


    This caused a great stir in the capital.


    Ordinary people had more talk after dinner. No matter what they thought, they had to pay a visit. However, when they arrived at the mansion, they were told that they would not see any guests during the healing period. They had to leave gifts and go back to the palace.


    There was no exception. Prince Kang became king, including the sixth prince, who failed to enter the palace of King su.


    Princess Su''s mother''s Jingyang Houfu people also put down their gifts and walked away resentfully.


    Of course, pan, the wife of the aristocratic son of the Duke of Qing, also failed.


    "Mother, the gate of Prince Su''s residence is closed. No one is allowed to enter." Back in the Qing government, pan went directly to her mother-in-law''s yard.


    Seeing her sweating, Yongning interrupted her with a wave and told her maid to pour tea, "cool down first, and don''t worry."


    "It''s my mother who is good to me." Pan''s affectionate thanks, after drinking a cup of tea, the whole body is cool, and the servants in the room have also withdrawn, which is suitable for whispering. Pan then put down the tea bowl and moved it to the embroidered stool in front of the cool couch. He whispered, "the prince and others have not been able to enter. It seems that they are badly hurt. It is said that they are poisonous arrows..."


    Princess Yongning shook her head: "he is bluffing. The emperor is worried about something."


    Pan didn''t care about King Su''s injury. She was even more afraid that things would come to her family. She couldn''t help complaining about Ji Qingting: "it''s really brave there. I''ve agreed to deal with empress Gu. How dare you even touch Wang Su and his wife? If it is found out, all of them will be buried with them. "


    Princess Yongning glared at her: "you don''t have to deal with this matter any more. You should have never been involved in it. Now what we have to do is to get rid of the Ji family. Let''s not inquire about anything there. If the government really finds out the Ji family, it will not suspect us. "


    "Well, will I go shopping in fenglaiyi in the future?" Pan asked hesitantly.


    She and Ji Qingting have been secretly married for a long time. At this moment, she certainly does not dare to go to fenglaiyi, but she still thinks about the next meeting. If the Ji family is not found out, she wants to continue with Ji Qingting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Princess Yongning had thought it over for a long time and said lazily, "if fenglaiyi has been safe and sound all the time, you should go or go. If you don''t go suddenly, it makes people suspect. It happens that we have helped Ji family secretly. The government didn''t find them and told them to keep their mouths shut and not to mention a word they shouldn''t say. In addition, you told them to stop fighting at Ruyi Zhai, but they were lucky this time, and I couldn''t keep them from doing it again. "


    She hated the three words Ruyi Zhai, and hoped to take advantage of Feng Laiyi''s hand to get rid of Ruyi''s house. Unexpectedly, Feng Laiyi''s group of people was so bold that even the king Su and his wife would dare to do it. Princess Yongning is happy to see King Su have an accident, but she is more afraid of getting burned. She can''t afford the crime of murdering the prince.


    There is still a long way to go. When her fifth son sits in that position in the future, what is king Su?


    Princess Yongning laughed scornfully.


    Pan secretly relieved. Fortunately, her mother-in-law did not forbid her to go to fenglaiyi.


    Then he raised his heart again. He was afraid that Ji''s family could not escape the robbery. He was afraid that Ji Qingting would be arrested and give up the two people''s affairs. In recent years, Pan''s actions have been cautious and have not left any handle. However, the reputation of a woman''s family cannot be tarnished. Her mother-in-law is arrogant. If her daughter-in-law loses face, pan is afraid that her mother-in-law will attack her, even if she has no evidence.


    It''s a pity that regret is useless. I can only pray for Ji family to avoid this disaster.


    When Pan''s family ate a fast and chanted Buddhism and asked the Bodhisattva to protect Ji Qingting from an accident, the door of King Su''s mansion gradually became quiet.


    On the fifth day, few people came back to give gifts.


    On the contrary, Xu Jin has been very happy these days.


    In hot weather, because he didn''t have to go out and had gauze tied to his arm, he just wore a sleeveless coat and was much more comfortable in hot sweat than in the morning. There was Xu Jia staring at him outside, and he didn''t have to worry about it. He only needed to enjoy Fu Rong''s gentle consideration every day. He had never been so comfortable in his life.


    At the end of May, Princess Yongning is celebrating her birthday.


    Fu Rong asked Xu Jin whether she wanted to go or not. Xu Jin snorted coldly and hugged humanity: "no, I haven''t recovered from my injury. You have to wait on me at home and send someone to send me a big gift."


    He won''t do anything to send a sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    Fu Rong saw that he had already taken off the gauze''s left arm, and gave him a kiss with a smile. He ordered people to bring the gift bill sent to Qingguo government in the past years. Now she has been officially housekeeper, but the day is still very relaxed. The two moms brought out by mother Wen are faithful and reliable, and Fu Rong only needs to make a decision.


    Set a good gift list, arrange the Mammy to prepare, thinking that will soon enter June, Fu Rong began to be nervous.


    She really wanted to know quickly what would happen to Princess Yongning and others.


    Pan is also looking forward to June.


    She didn''t send anyone to inquire about Ji Qingting''s trend, but it was good news that fenglaiyi didn''t have news. If fenglaiyi did fall down, the news would surely reach the ladies and wives she usually walked around with.


    On the third day of the third day of junior high school, the pan family dressed up a little and went to Princess Yongning to say hello.


    Princess Yongning knew that she was going to fenglaiyi, and told her again to let her go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Pan likes dressing up very much.


    When she came to fenglaiyi for the first time, she chose some jewelry to go into the elegant room and let the maids serve her to comb her hair. She tried everything before deciding which to buy. It was a bit of a thing to find trouble, but she was very busy. The Qing government house was run by Princess Yongning. Her daughter-in-law usually went out to do some things to do.


    After she was with Ji Qingting, pan still kept this habit. She just combed her hair and dressed herself, and drove the maids out. Then Ji Qingting would hide in it before she came. Thus, if she stayed alone for half an hour, the maids outside would not be suspicious.


    Today is no exception, pan carefully selected a few kinds of jewelry, then went to fenglaiyi every month on the third day of the month dedicated to her elegant room.


    When she opened the door, it was empty inside. Pan glanced at the screen and motioned for two servant girls to guard outside. She went in by herself.


    After dropping the bolt, pan put several kinds of jewelry on the table at will and walked slowly behind the screen.


    The window was closed, and the light was dim in the private room, but this did not prevent pan from seeing the man sitting in the chair with a heavy face behind the screen. Ji Qingting has six in his thirties. Because of his handsome appearance, he looks like he is in his twenties. But at this time, he is haggard and thin, as if he had a serious illness.


    Pan was shocked.


    How can Ji Qingting have peace of mind if he reflects the past and makes such a big disaster?


    "Have you had a bad month?" When the man was so thin, pan was still a little distressed. When he came to Ji Qingting, she saw him open his arms as before. She also used to sit on his legs and rub against his chest: "don''t worry. It''s all right now, isn''t it?"


    Ji Qingting hugs the woman in his arms and stares at her eyes.


    His eyes are wrong, Pan''s face is confused: "how do you look at me like this?"


    Ji Qingting suddenly closed his eyes.


    He knew that Pan didn''t have that trick to hurt him. She was a conceited and beautiful woman. She really had the courage and would not have taken the risk to follow him for so many years. He thought a lot this month. He doubted Pan''s family and didn''t believe that she had that kind of ability. Today, Pan''s attitude is natural and casual, and I''m afraid he has been hoodwinked.


    Silent for a long time, Ji Qingting suddenly stood up and walked to the west wall with pan in his arms. There was a painting and calligraphy hanging on the top of the painting. There were more holes on the wall behind the painting, which were only two circles smaller than that of the calligraphy and painting. It was enough for the noble people next door to hear their conversation clearly.


    Ji Qingting has already thought about it this month. What he can do now is to get rid of himself and protect his family.


    "Are you still in the mood for something like this?" Pan couldn''t help but get angry at him.


    Ji Qingting raised her chin and asked in a deep voice, "last time you sent a message for Princess Yongning, saying that let me let go of Gu Niang Zi, and she would support me after the accident. Does it really count?"


    Pan understood that the man was still afraid. He hugged his waist and sighed, "of course, it counts. Otherwise, do you think you can quit this time? Some people in the government suspect that fenglaiyi is coming. It was we who helped you speak and let you go there. It''s just that you are too bold to deal with Mrs. Gu. How can you even take the king Su with you? "


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Wang''s face changed greatly and he stood up abruptly.


    Before he opened his mouth, Jiahe Di, who was in his usual clothes, glanced at him first.


    The extreme of peace seemed to be just a sign to him not to make a sound. However, Cheng Wang felt cold all over his body, and slowly and silently knelt on the ground, his forehead touching the ground.


    He guessed the truth of King Su''s murder. Let''s not say whether the conjecture is true or false. His mother-in-law has an affair with others, and she conspires with Princess Yongning to murder Gu Niangzi. This charge is indelible in any case.


    "Did you speak for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    As if hearing Tianda''s joke, Ji Qingting chuckled a few times. His voice was filled with sadness and despair. He looked at pan and said, "tell me why I sent four people there, but the government caught six people? Why did I order the four of them to delay their work when I found out that empress Gu and Princess Su were travelling together, but they were so bold that King Su and his wife did it? I heard a rumor outside that all the arrows were aimed at the carriage of King Su and his wife. The carriage of Lady Gu was safe and sound. Tell me what happened to all these things! "


    Pan''s eyes widened. "What are you talking about? There are two more people How could this be possible? You arranged the people, how could... "


    "Shut up!"


    Ji Qingting pinched her neck and gnawed her teeth: "thanks to my husband and wife for so many years, you actually hurt me so much! Now you dare to come to see me. Do you want to use me again when you see that King Su is not dead? Do you think I''m a fool? It''s you who know that I''m going to deal with empress Gu, and it''s you who deliberately lead her to Yongtai temple... "


    "What are you talking about? When did I lead empress Gu to Yongtai temple?" Pan tried his best to break off Ji Qingting''s hand. He was almost suffocating.


    "It''s not who you are!" Ji Qingting''s eyes turned red, and he almost growled: "I''ve been sending people to stare at Ruyi Zhai. That day Du Yuanzhou went to Qingguo palace to deliver the goods. My people heard your servant girl tell him that you are going to Yongtai temple and ask him to tell Mrs. Gu to meet at Yongtai Temple. I thought you were trying to create a chance for me to do something..."


    Pan shook his head again and again: "I didn''t, I never saw Du Yuanzhou, let alone said to go to Yongtai temple!"


    "You dare to lie when the facts are in front of you!" Ji Qingting roared to interrupt her, and her hands became stronger.


    Pan''s mouth was open in pain, his eyes widened, and he struggled.


    Ji Qingting is merciless. Her anger can be swallowed in her eyes.


    Pan finally understood that Ji Qingting was really plotted against, but she really didn''t do anything. What kind of servant girl of the government


    "I know, you, you let me go, yes, my mother-in-law set you up! Cough... "


    The man finally let go of his hand, and pan coughed violently. Seeing that Ji Qingting had a dagger in her hand, she did not dare to delay. She said her guess: "don''t kill me. I really didn''t harm you. Do you still believe me in your heart? My mother-in-law must have done it. She has raised a lot of people. All the women my father-in-law met outside were killed by her! This time, she must have wanted to kill Princess su. She has long been unhappy with Princess Su! "


    The more Pan said, the more determined he was. She and her mother-in-law were the only ones who knew that Ji Qingting was going to kill lady Gu. Since it was not her, it must be her mother-in-law. The old woman also had someone in her hand. She was really capable of pretending that even she was hiding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Looking at Ji Qingting''s enemy like eyes, pan was afraid and aggrieved. She sat down on the ground and cried: "it''s all done by her. It has nothing to do with me. Qingting, if you believe me, I''m willing to help you confirm Mrs. Gu Ah, I remember. She knew about my going to Ruyi Zhai to order collar buttons. I said I wanted to slander Gu Niangzi''s craft. She advised me to stop. She must have thought of this plan at that time. The maid who talked to Du Yuanzhou on that day must also be her! "


    So it is.


    Ji Qingting stepped back and closed his eyes.


    His crime of murdering King Su was cleared and his family members were saved. He suffered for himself and deserved to die.


    Seeing that he looked so dejected, pan looked at the door and wanted to run away. Instead, he thought it was useless to run away. He had to continue to pacify Ji Qingting: "Qingting, don''t be afraid. She also plans to stop. As long as we are more careful in the future, no one else will know about it."


    Ji Qingting has hatred in her heart, and she must resolve his hatred, otherwise Ji Qingting will have a heart of revenge, and she will still be frightened.


    Ji Qingting smiles bitterly.


    Does he have a chance to be careful?


    He smiles pitifully, Pan''s heart is soft, just want to go to him to persuade, Ji Qingting suddenly a lunge approach, put the dagger in her hand deeply into her chest.


    Pan''s heart shrunk and looked down at her chest. It seemed that the bone breaking pain was not as good as what she had seen. After seeing it clearly, she slowly raised her head and looked at the man who had been mixing with her for several years: "why, why kill me?"


    Ji Qingting did not speak.


    Pan''s death is not in peace.


    Next door.


    Emperor Jiahe looked at King Cheng kneeling in front of him: "do you know that Princess Yongning murdered your fourth brother and sister-in-law?"


    "I don''t know!" King Cheng almost roared out, and his face was full of tears when he looked up: "father, if the son minister has the heart of plotting against the fourth elder brother, he will not die easily if he is attacked by thunder and lightning! Ask father emperor to know clearly, son minister and fourth elder brother have no injustice and hatred, why harm him? Father and emperor, children minister heart bitter ah, grandmother, aunt, they, and cousin Father


    The young man knelt down on the ground, sobbing.


    Jiahe believed in this son.


    First of all, he has sent someone to check. Recently, because his daughter-in-law is pregnant, the fifth elder went back to the palace directly after he went to the palace. Only when Princess Yongning was on her birthday did he go there once. He had no chance to conspire with Princess Yongning. Second, if the fifth really wants that position, his cleverest way is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, rather than fight first. Finally, Emperor Jiahe also believed that his son was not a fraternal man.


    Even Princess Yongning, what she wants to kill is actually Princess su. The fourth is just implicated.


    "Don''t cry. I checked. Huarong is your cousin."


    King Cheng cried.


    Emperor Jiahe continued: "tomorrow, it will come to light that your fourth brother will be assassinated. It is Princess Yongning who is plotting with your uncle and aunt because of her personal feud with your fourth sister-in-law. Your aunt committed suicide. Your uncle''s family was exiled to northern Liaoning. Princess Yongning was demoted to civilian life imprisonment. Tonight, Ji Qingting will die of an emergency. Only in this way can I give an account to your fourth brother and preserve your reputation. "


    "My son''s ministers are in charge of my father." King Cheng kowtowed to his knees.


    Emperor Jiahe stood up and said, "it''s related to your reputation. Don''t mention your aunt to anyone else, including your daughter-in-law. She''s pregnant now. That''s your first child. What''s your anger? You can wait until she''s born."


    King Cheng was crying, but his eyes were full of evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The emperor Jiahe wanted to charge Princess Yongning with evidence.


    To tell you the truth, it is not so easy to convict Princess Yongning on the basis of the existing evidence.


    Because he couldn''t frighten the snake, the emperor Jiahe didn''t send Du Yuanzhou to Qingguo government this month to identify the servant girl who falsely sent Pan''s order to induce Gu Niang Zi to go to Yongtai temple, nor did he send any hawk dogs to capture Princess Yongning to tell them to identify the two men in black. However, the conversation between Ji Qingting and Pan''s family is enough to prove the adultery and Princess Yongning''s instruction With Pan''s own conjecture and a little evidence, Jiahe emperor had no doubt about the identity of the murderer behind Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning has enough reasons to kill Princess su. Emperor Jiahe sent people to check all the letters. Because Xu Yaocheng acted cautiously and did not leave any clues about his contact with Liu Ruyi, he simply sent someone to question Xu Yaocheng in person. Xu Yaocheng did not hide anything.


    Even after Wang Congjia and the emperor heard about the enmity between Princess Yongning and Fu Rong, they all believed that it was the plot of Princess Yongning, and Emperor Jiahe had no reason to doubt it.


    Since emperor Jiahe has convicted Princess Yongning in his heart, it is easy to solve the problem of human evidence and material evidence.


    He said that pan, the wife of the aristocratic son of the Duke of Qing, committed suicide in fear of guilt. Who dares not believe it?


    He said that the two more people in black were the people of Princess Yongning. Who dares to disobey them?


    As soon as the emperor''s order came out, in half a day''s time, the Duke of Qingguo and Princess Yongning''s mansion were robbed. All of them were jailed, and they were not given the opportunity to plead their grievances. At the same time, the imperial historians, who had long been dissatisfied with the actions of Princess Yongning and the Duke of Qingguo, turned over the old accounts again and put them on the table one after another. The so-called wall fell down, and many of them were pushed by the crown prince.


    As soon as it happened, there was an uproar all over the city.


    When her parents were jailed, Duan Fei immediately asked emperor Jiahe to defend and plead for her parents. She was sent by Emperor Jiahe to lock in Yongshou palace for three months, which was regarded as a reflection on her parents'' mistakes. Duanfei cried heartbroken, but the Palace door was locked, she could not step out of Yongshou palace.


    After hearing the news of his mother''s death, Li Huarong, who was more than six months pregnant, fainted directly.


    Worried that she had moved the fetal gas, Cheng Wang ordered the doctor to prescribe a tocolysis drug for her. Li Huarong woke up and fed her and drank it himself.


    "Cousin, please go and ask my father, my mother and grandmother. They won''t do such things, cousin..."


    Li Huarong, who was calm at ordinary times, cried into tears at this time. He grabbed Cheng Wang''s hand and begged bitterly.


    King Cheng was pale, but he held her hand and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s because the edict of my father''s crime has been issued, and it can''t be changed any more. Besides, the evidence about the assassination of Princess Su by my grandmother''s aunt is conclusive Huarong, do you think I don''t want to save them? That''s your family and my family. My mother is locked up in Yongshou palace and can''t go out. If I go to plead again, my father will be displeased in vain... "


    "My aunt is in confinement?" Li Huarong asked in disbelief.


    Cheng Wang nodded calmly and looked at his pale wife in front of him. Tears suddenly fell from his eyes, and he held the man in his arms and said, "Huarong, aunt, their accident, I know that you are in pain, and I am also suffering, but you must take good care of yourself, do you know? Now I don''t like my father, and I can''t see my mother. I''m only left with you and my children. Huarong is only for me. Can I have a good abortion


    He was comforting and pleading, but Li Huarong was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    She was able to make love with her cousin because of their cousins'' relationship. However, she was able to marry her cousin and become a princess by more than her cousin''s love for her. Her grandmother was Princess Yongning. Her grandfather was the Duke of Qingguo. Her family was very prestigious in the imperial court. She also had an aunt who was the princess of xinduwang county. All these were the help of her cousin''s success. Her cousin married her, and the two families got married, which made the relationship better.


    But now, she used to be proud of everything is gone, her mother''s home is gone, cousin wants to fight for that position, what else can she do for him?


    Not only can''t help, she also smears black to him, the mother family wife family goes to jail, this will be the cousin forever does not wash the stain.


    Will my cousin dislike her for that?


    Will it?


    Li Huarong can''t guarantee that no matter how much she recalled her childhood sweetheart and her marriage, she couldn''t persuade herself, nor could she confidently tell herself that her cousin would like her as before.


    Leaning against the man''s arms, Li Huarong''s hand slowly covered his stomach.


    This child is her only dependence. As long as she has a son, it will be the eldest son of chengwangfu, the future son. My cousin will continue to be good to her for the sake of this child. She is not the daughter of other people. She is related to them by blood. As long as she is competitive, there is hope in the future.


    Li Huarong clenched her lip tightly and told her not to cry. Her mother died miserably, and her father and brother were exiled. She could keep this account until later.


    She did not speak for a long time. Cheng Wang held her shoulder and turned to look at her.


    Looking at this familiar face, Li Huarong couldn''t help crying, "cousin, I only have you now..."


    Cheng Wang kisses her tears. "I know that if Huarong doesn''t cry, I will treat you better."


    Li Huarong wanted to believe it, but she couldn''t believe it. Just about to lean against his chest again, a sharp pain came from his abdomen.


    Li Huarong''s face turned pale.


    King Cheng roared and urged people to see a doctor.


    An hour later, Li Huarong gave birth to a baby boy who had already taken shape, and soon lost his breath.


    The doctor said that it was the princess who suddenly went through ups and downs and moved her fetal Qi to give birth prematurely. She lost too much blood and was afraid it would be difficult to get pregnant again.


    Li Huarong didn''t hear anything. He was lying on the bed like a dead man.


    Cheng Wang was also heartbroken and sat with her all night.


    When the news reached the palace, Emperor Jiahe just sighed. The fifth daughter-in-law has no luck and can''t blame anyone else. Since she''s out of shape, he''ll give him a side concubine in the draft next year. The fourth one


    Jia and di frowned.


    The fourth daughter-in-law''s family background is too low. If he had not been interested in women all the time and knelt down to ask him to be the master of marriage, he would not have been married. At present, the fourth daughter-in-law also has problems in her conduct. She knows that Princess Yongning doesn''t like her very much. She has to open a jewelry store with the favor of the fourth daughter-in-law. She deliberately confronts with Princess Yongning, and even gets the fourth daughter-in-law hit by an arrow


    A slap can''t make a sound, Yongning Princess mind is vicious, the fourth daughter-in-law is also a restless.


    Next year, he will have to choose a side concubine with high status for the fourth elder. Her beauty can''t hold her back, and she will surpass her in identity. Someone in the palace will accompany her to "relieve her boredom", so she won''t always care about competing with outsiders.


    Xu Jin is not clear about his father''s mind. He is still recuperating at home.


    The fate of Princess Yongning was similar to what he expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Without enough evidence, the father and Emperor doubted Laowu at most in his heart, but he would not really transfer the real murderer charge to Lao Wu. Xu Jin didn''t want to overthrow the fifth one at once. It was only because of the adultery between pan and Ji Qingting that he framed Yongning princess this time. Princess Yongning helped him to deal with Ruyi Zhai. Two of the three charges were implemented. The emperor would instinctively believe in the third charge, that is, Princess Yongning wanted to harm their husband and wife. But if he led the disaster to the fifth, he was afraid it would be true We are investigating


    As for the affair between pan and Ji Qingting, his father did not want to spread it out, and he would not pass it on. Only in this way did he seem to have no heart to deal with the fifth.


    Only Li Huarong''s premature birth and death was unexpected.


    He was neither sympathetic nor gloating. What does it have to do with whether someone else has a son?


    Xu Jin only wanted his own son.


    "Third brother-in-law, why don''t you speak?"


    Xu Jin suddenly regained his consciousness and saw his brother-in-law kneeling on the opposite side of the table, his big eyes puzzled at him.


    Xu Jin laughed.


    The accusation of Princess Yongning has been carried out, and the prince Su''s residence has also resumed normal human relations. Knowing that his mother-in-law''s family was worried about their daughter-in-law, he first handed a post to the Marquis''s house in Jingyang. Today, his mother-in-law took Fu Wan, Fu Xuan and his brother-in-law as guests. The women were talking in the lotus yard, and he came to the front yard with his elder brother-in-law.


    "What did you ask me just now?" He touched the small head of the official brother with a smile.


    Guan Ge''er looked at his left arm, "my mother said that the third brother-in-law got an arrow on his arm. Does it still hurt now?"


    "It''s long gone." Xu Jin took off his summer clothes to show him.


    There was a ferocious scab on his strong left arm, and his small face wrinkled up, as if he also had pain.


    He was brave enough, and Xu Jin was satisfied. He put on his clothes with a smile and stood on the ground and said, "go, I''ll take you to see my brother-in-law''s armory."


    Guan Ge''er shook his head and jumped to the ground. He said solemnly, "my mother said that my brother-in-law can''t use force on his arm. Let me go by myself."


    Xu Jin laughs. His left arm still needs to be raised for a while, but his right arm is good. Without explanation, he puts the little boy under his armpit and strides out of the door in the excitement of the official elder brother.


    Lotus garden.


    Mother and daughter several will this month''s worry all finished, the atmosphere finally relaxed.


    Fu Wan held her daughter for more than five months. The little girl was full of energy. She didn''t recognize Fu Rong and wanted to catch Fu Rong''s earrings. Fu Rong liked this niece very much. He kissed Fu Wan twice and said to Fu Wan, "the longer Yuanyuan grows, the whiter she becomes. She looks like her sister-in-law, that is, her eyebrows follow her brother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Fu Xuan''s eyebrows slanted into the temples, full of heroism and without loss of clarity. Yuanyuan''s thick eyebrows were different, and she had the power of a tiger girl.


    Fu Wan is also worried that her daughter is more and more attractive. Yuanyuan''s eyebrows, coupled with her increasingly domineering temper, will not grow into a bully in the future?


    Qiao looked at Fu Rong''s rare niece. He was worried. After lunch, he pulled Fu Rong into the room and whispered: "how thick is it? Is there any movement?"


    Fu Rong shook his head. Seeing the surprise in her mother''s eyes, Fu Rong quickly explained: "mother, don''t be happy. I''m not very accurate in these months. Last month I was five days late, this time it''s only two days late. I''ll let you know when I have news."


    She is more anxious than anyone else to have children, especially concerned about the monthly affairs, especially remember clearly. Last month it was late. Fu Rong tried to hide it from Xu Jin, but he was too pestering at night. Fu Rong was worried that he would hurt his child, so he told him that Xu Jin was not very happy. He had treated her as an ancestor in those days, and was greatly disappointed. This time Fu Rong is still expecting, but not as excited as last time.


    Knowing that her daughter knew it, Qiao had to wait patiently.


    After seeing off his mother''s family, Fu Rong went back to the room and lay down for a rest.


    When he woke up at dusk, his waist was a little sour. Fu Rong felt a chill in his heart and felt it quietly. He found that the moon had not come. He was relieved and worried about how to refuse Xu Jin at night. If Xu Jin doesn''t want to ask Xu Jin back for another two and a half days before this time, if he doesn''t want to ask Xu Jin back for another two and a half days, then he will not let Xu Jin be disappointed


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Jin stood at the door for a while. Seeing her leaning against the head of the bed, she said meaningfully: "do you want to keep up the spirit of sleeping so much during the day so that you can accompany me at night?" In the past, half an hour''s sleep was enough for his wife. Today, he had no heart to wake her up when she was sleeping so soundly.


    He is not serious, Fu Rong glared at him.


    With a smile, Xu Jin held the man to the ground, put his arms around her, and said, "the meals are all set out outside. Don''t make trouble to you. Come back at night."


    Fu Rong was upset and drove him out. He called Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang to come in and help her wash and comb her hair.


    I''m ready. I''ll go out for dinner.


    Glancing at the table casually, he saw a plate of braised lion''s head. Fu Rong suddenly had a stomachache. He noticed that he was going to lose control and went outside.


    Xu Jin had already sat down. Seeing that she seemed uncomfortable, she got up and wanted to go out with her.


    But outside came her retching voice.


    Xu Jin''s first thought was that she was ill, so she should speed up her pace to catch up with the Pearl curtain.


    Last month, Fu Rong was late. He asked Ge Chuan to check his pulse. Ge Chuan could not get it out. He said that it might be too shallow. He asked Fu Rong if he felt sick. One of the symptoms was vomiting.


    Is


    Xu Jin''s heart suddenly raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Lotus garden.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang stood at the door of the outer room, staring excitedly and nervously at GE Chuan, who was sitting opposite Fu Rong, expecting to see the news they wanted to hear from his face before he spoke.


    Xu Jin experienced a time of empty joy. He knew that if he was too happy and then when he looked disappointed, Fu Rong would suffer a double blow. Therefore, he sat on the other side calmly, as if he didn''t care whether Fu Rong was pregnant or not. When he waited leisurely, he gave himself a bowl of tea.


    Ge Chuan took a look at him, continued to focus on Fu Rong pulse, and then in a moment, frowned.


    Seeing this clearly, Xu Jin was in no mood to drink tea. He wanted to scold Ge Chuan and scold him for using a happy pulse for such a long time. He was afraid that Fu Rong would be frightened. He had to clench his fists and hold on to it. He felt that the fire could burst out at any time.


    Fu Rong has been staring at GE Chuan, of course, also found that he frowned.


    She bit her lip, forcing herself to maintain a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Gechuan just wanted to play a trick on Xu Jin, but he didn''t want to torment the little girl who had tried to ask him for scar ointment. After a while, he took up his hand and said with a smile, "Congratulations, princess. This is a pulse of joy, but the month is still shallow, and it can be a full-term one. So I delayed a little longer."


    "Is it really a pulse of joy?" Fu Rong repeats in a daze, for fear that he will hear it wrong.


    Gechuan stroked his beard confidently: "it''s true that the princess is really happy."


    Fu Rong looked down at his stomach. After a while, he turned to look at Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin had no expression on his face, but his right hand was about to crush the tea bowl. He was about to thank Gechuan when he saw Fu Rong biting his lips and crying. He looked at him in a daze, tears falling silently. Xu Jin could not hide his ecstasy any more. He rushed to Fu Rong and pressed him into his arms so as not to let others see her crying with joy. Then he said to Gechuan, "thank you very much. If you don''t mind me at night, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Gechuan hummed and got up to leave.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang went out to see him off. By the way, he stood by the door and asked Wang Ye and his wife to talk alone in the room.


    "Thick don''t cry. It''s a happy event. If you cry like this, what should our son do if he thinks you don''t like him?" Xu Jin has Fu Rong to the couch, while coax to her tears, helpless and heartache.


    Fu Rong didn''t want to cry ugly to show Xu Jin. He buried him in his arms and didn''t wipe it. He only wiped tears on his clothes.


    She couldn''t help it.


    After looking forward to it for two years, she finally has her own child. She doesn''t have to worry about her physical problems, because she can''t have children, she is criticized, sneered at, and envies others for having children. Now that she has it, she will be able to hold her baby in a few months.


    She was so happy that she could only cry out and relieve her worries for many years.


    Soon Xu Jin''s chest was wet. Fortunately, it was summer, and it was cool.


    When she cried enough, Xu Jin''s summer clothes could not be asked for. Fu Rong sat down for the time being. He went inside and changed a clean dress. When he came back, he wet his handkerchief and handed it to her: "next time, I dare to wipe my nose on me. You see how I punish you."


    Fu Rong vent enough, thinking of his gaffe, suddenly feel no face to see people, back to Xu Jin took the veil, a good wipe of the face, then completely relaxed, turned around and looked at Xu Jin with embarrassment: "don''t be angry, Lord, I''ll help him wash clothes in a moment."


    Xu Jin threw the handkerchief aside, reached out his hand and held the man to the edge of the couch. He bowed his head and said, "do you mean to coax me? I can''t bear to ask you if you are not pregnant. Now that you have a body, I will let you wash clothes? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Fu Rong pursed his lips to smile, reached out to embrace his waist, and his head pressed against him to thank him: "thank you, Lord."


    Thanks to him in her several times refused, still willing to be good to her, willing to protect her, thank him for giving her the opportunity to be a mother. Maybe Xu Jin didn''t like her as much as Xu Yan, but Xu Jin gave her a lot, and Xu Yan didn''t give her. For example, when she was pregnant, it can prove that she was framed by the county princess or Xu Xi in her previous life. Fu Rong knew that it was not Xu Yan''s fault, but Xu Jin did a better job than Xu Yan in the position of husband.


    Fu Rong likes simple feelings, but he wants a comfortable life.


    Xu Jin can feel her sincere dependence and satisfaction.


    As a husband, there is nothing more to be proud of than to satisfy a wife.


    He kisses her head top, the voice is gentle: "thick you see, I say the Bodhisattva will appreciate me sincerely, really sent us the son."


    Fu Rong raised his head and retorted in a low voice: "don''t you know how to count? Mr. Ge said that the child is full-term, so this child should have been conceived the night before we offered incense, not after the king was injured. "


    "It''s all my credit." Xu Jin sat down beside her and held her to discuss with her: "it''s hard to bear a child. Let''s leave the housekeeper''s affairs to mother Wen for the time being. You can keep your mind at ease and have nothing to do with anything else."


    Fu Rong nodded his head and put his hand on his stomach: "the Lord is going to be a father. Are you happy?"


    "Do you think I''m happy?" Xu Jin kisses her cheek and touches her flat abdomen through her clothes. "I''m so happy that I hope the next ten months will be over. You will give me a big fat son early tomorrow morning. When my son is born, I will invite him to be a son of the world and teach him as well as I do. "


    He didn''t know humility at all, but Fu Rong was happy to hear that he liked the child so much. He just thought about it and suddenly worried. He looked into his eyes and asked, "does the Lord only want a son? What if, what if the baby is a daughter? "


    She is also looking forward to her son, the first child will be less trouble, Fu Rong will also hurt to the bone, as long as her children, like parents like their sisters. On a happy day, Fu Rong doesn''t want to say a word of disappointment, but she has to figure out Xu Jin''s mind and remind him of it, so that he will not be looking forward to his son and finally


    She raised her head and carefully observed Xu Jin''s expression.


    Xu Jin was stunned for a moment.


    What if it''s a daughter?


    Daughter''s words, must be very similar to Fu Rong?


    Looking at the girl who had become nervous because he didn''t answer immediately, Xu Jin laughed and looked her in the eyes without feeling guilty: "it''s a daughter, I like it too. It''s a daughter. Let''s raise her to be as delicate and lovely as you, as gorgeous as you. No one in Beijing can match you, and no one can deceive you as noble as you."


    Just, if it''s a daughter, he may not be able to hold her for the rest of his life.


    After learning that he could approach Fu Rong in his previous life, Xu Jin sent Xu Jia to visit the boudoirs of the Fu family at night, took their clothes and tried to smell them, so as to judge whether Fu Rong alone was special or whether Fu''s girls were special. Fu Rong is a special person. Gechuan may not be able to find clues to cure his illness. Fu family girls are all special, and their opportunities are always greater.


    Finally, it was proved that he could only endure Fu Rong.


    Fu Xuan is Fu Rong''s sister, no, Qiao''s is Fu Rong''s mother. So Xu Jinzhen and Fu Rongsheng''s daughter are not sure.


    In four or five years, his illness must be cured. If Xu Jin wants to get close to his child, he can only hope for Fu Rongsheng''s son.


    Fu Rong can see that Xu Jin is sincere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    She laughed at him, her eyes fell on her stomach and said in a soft voice, "I like my daughter too, but it''s better to be the first to have a son. Like my brother, I can protect my younger brothers and sisters in the future."


    "With my father here, I can take good care of all the children you give birth to." Xu Jin was very domineering.


    Fu Rong raised his hand to kiss him and said sincerely, "the Lord wants to count his words."


    Xu Jin naturally nodded.


    The couple talked for a while, and Xu Jin asked Fu Rong to take a rest. He sent people to report the good news to the government, and then went to Gechuan.


    Knowing Xu Jin''s intention, Ge Chuan rightfully said: "no, at least I have to wait for the princess to be pregnant for six months before I can give the prince a 70% answer." He understood Xu Jin''s heart knot, so he didn''t stop him in judging the fetus.


    You have to wait five months?


    Xu Jin smiles bitterly.


    Seeing him like this, Gechuan sighed: "it''s no use worrying about the prince any more. It''s better to take care of the princess happily. Don''t make her think that the prince doesn''t like his daughter, which adds pressure to the princess. I''ll think about it again and try to find an antidote as soon as possible. "


    Xu Jin nodded and thought: "before the princess gave birth to her son, my husband will live in the palace for the time being. When the princess gives birth to her son safely, I''d better continue to travel outside. Maybe I can find Tiancai Dibao which is not found in medical books and can cure my disease. I will send someone to follow him and take care of his daily life. As for the whereabouts and the date of his return, it is entirely up to him to decide. "


    Ge Chuan unexpectedly raised his eyebrows: "the Lord is so generous that I won''t come back all my life?"


    Xu Jin replied with a smile: "Sir, I am trustworthy."


    Gechuan didn''t speak any more and got up to see him off.


    That night, Emperor Jiahe went to the Zhaoning palace of Shufei.


    One son had just lost his son, and another came good news. The royal family was prosperous. Emperor Jiahe was in a good mood. When he saw lady Shufei, the latter half joked and half sighed: "the fourth daughter-in-law is lucky. You can see that she has caused trouble. The fourth daughter-in-law is not happy with her. After a few days, she sent out good news, which can be regarded as the balance of merits and demerits."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Lady Shu said with a smile: "I don''t know the merits and demerits. Anyway, I must reward her. It''s rare for me to be a grandmother."


    Of course, Shu Fei didn''t think her daughter-in-law was wrong, but she could not defend her daughter-in-law. The emperor Jiahe made a crime against Yongning princess because she had made a mistake first, and because her son was injured. Of course, it was the son''s kinship between her son and her aunt. But her aunt and daughter-in-law must belong to her mother. At present, Princess Yongning has been demoted to a commoner and confined in a small house. Emperor Jiahe will feel more or less sympathy for her. If she speaks for her daughter-in-law, she will only offend Jiahe.


    She reminded the emperor Jiahe. Other daughter-in-law is pregnant, he gave reward, only the fourth daughter-in-law he did not give, how old four will think? He doesn''t like this daughter-in-law any more. She has royal blood in her stomach. She is the first son of the fourth.


    "Cough, the government is busy today. After I got the letter, I wanted to reward my fourth daughter-in-law. I forgot in a flash. It''s just that we''ll reward her tomorrow. " For fear that his son would misunderstand him for favoritism, and of course, Shu Fei would misunderstand him for not liking this grandson. Emperor Jiahe quickly explained that he would discuss what to reward with Shufei.


    After negotiation, they entered the curtain.


    When people are happy, the emperor Jiahe hugs his beloved concubine for a good time. After calming down, he thinks of one thing: "the fourth one is only the fourth daughter-in-law waiting on him?"


    Shu Fei''s heart is a Lin, the mouth is very casual way: "yes, after marriage, she told me several times, want to add two maids to Jingxing, but you know Jingxing''s temper, high vision, he can''t look up to him, and he gives you a cold face after many times."


    Emperor Jiahe said, "well," it seems that the daughter-in-law is not without merit. She knows how to add people to her husband.


    "Now the fourth daughter-in-law is pregnant and inconvenient to serve. You can choose two for the fourth to get into his eyes. If he doesn''t like it, is it enough for him to be a housekeeper? I don''t believe he can stay away from people for ten months. "


    A natural tone.


    Shufei closed her eyes sleepily and said in a soft voice, "OK, tomorrow I''ll call Jingxing to come here and ask him what he likes first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    At dusk yesterday, Xu Jin sent someone to deliver the news to the palace. This morning, Emperor Jiahe and princess Shufei''s reward were sent here together.


    The rewards were all moved into the lotus house.


    It''s nothing more than gold, silver, jade, silk and satin. The gold and silver Fu Rong couldn''t use anything that came in from outside the palace. So she picked up the tapestry satin which was specially reserved for children''s clothing. She rubbed it carefully and said, "is it too bad to use such a good material for children?"


    Just born child, a few days see grow up, made clothes quickly can''t put on.


    Xu Jin leaned at the head of the bed to look at the bill and said casually: "what a pity, our children must wear the best clothes."


    Fu Rong saw that he looked at the list carefully, put down the satin to get close to him, and put his head in the past: "what is the Lord looking at?"


    Xu Jin turned his head and gave her a kiss on her face. "I didn''t see anything. My mother told me to go into the palace. I''ll come back at noon and have dinner with you." Afraid of Fu Rong thinking more, he pinched her nose jealously. "I love you so much, I''m afraid you''re too hot to let you have a baby at home. My arm hasn''t been good, and I haven''t seen her worry about my heat."


    "Don''t be so garrulous. Go quickly. It''s getting hotter outside for a while." Fu Rong dodged his bad hand and reminded him with a smile.


    Xu Jin bowed his head and kissed her stomach across the thin shirt before he went inside to change clothes.


    Fu Rong wanted to go out to see him off. Xu Jin, who was willing to give up, put people on the couch and went out with great strides.


    When she was gone, Fu Rong had nothing to do. She ordered a tea table and a reclining chair under the osmanthus tree outside. She lay comfortably and looked up to talk to the groups hanging on the branches.


    Small servant girl suddenly happy Zizi rushed over, "princess, lady came to see you."


    Fu Rong was overjoyed and went out to meet people.


    Half way to see the mother, Fu Rong looked behind her, Du mouth way: "mother how come? What about younger brother and sister? "


    "You''re not happy if I come by myself, aren''t you?"


    Fu Rong chuckled. The mother and daughter went to sit in the house together. In June, there were plenty of fruits and melons. Without Fu Rong''s command, Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang ordered her servant girl to bring in two dishes of fruit, a dish of sliced watermelon and a dish of washed purple grapes.


    Joe rubbed his hands and touched them separately.


    Fu Rong knew what she was thinking and said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. Mr. GE has told you that you can''t eat ice or watermelon, so this dish of watermelon is for you. I only eat grapes. At ordinary times, Mr. Ge and Mrs. Wen have made a list for me. Until next year, they have memorized all the things we need to pay attention to when we have a baby. We can make sure that everything is safe and sound. "


    Qiao was relieved. At first, she was worried that her daughter would not be sensible for the first time. Now she knew that there was a miracle doctor and an old mother who had served on lady Shufei.


    "Thick, you are pregnant, have you ever thought about giving the servant girl a face? Did you mention it? "


    This is the main purpose of Qiao''s coming here. Now she has two sons-in-law. Liang Tong is honest and honest. Qiao hopes Liang tong can be as devoted to Fu Wan as her husband does. Naturally, she is willing to point out Fu Wan''s methods of persuading men. When it was Xu Jin''s turn, Qiao didn''t dare to expect a prince to pet her daughter. But she had to let her daughter relax and teach her how to deal with the prince''s housemaid and even his concubine.


    Fu Rong''s action of stuffing grapes into his mouth was stunned.


    She has never thought about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Because Xu Jin is such a strange person. He doesn''t even have ordinary servant girls around him. Before she enters the house for two years, his daily life is always served by his servants. Fu Rong once suspected that Xu Jin had unusual hobbies, but he was just idle. When he got along with Xu Jin, he would find that he was not that kind of person at all. Except before she and several close relatives, Xu Jin was always resisting people for thousands of miles.


    When Fu Rong was not pregnant, she didn''t worry that Xu Jin would touch others. Now she can''t wait on him. With Xu Jin''s enthusiasm and greed in that matter, could he not help adding two servant girls to serve him?


    Fu Rong is not sure.


    "The Lord hasn''t mentioned it yet. I''ll ask him when he comes back. If he wants me, he will show him."


    Fu Rong said quietly. This can not be avoided, it is not as good as her initiative to put forward, but also show her virtuous.


    Qiao looked at her daughter in surprise: "thick do not mind?"


    Her daughter grew up in a honeypot and never suffered any grievances. Qiao thought that her daughter would be sad and sad to hear her say so, and she would be lost if she could not help it. How could she not be so calm? It seems that she has been used to men''s three wives and four concubines.


    Fu Rong put the grapes into his mouth, chewing and thinking about his mother''s new problems.


    Do you mind?


    Of course I do. It''s rare that Xu Jin is so good to her. Fu Rong greedily hopes that Xu Jin will always be good to her, only to her. But she knew that it was impossible. He was the Lord. If he succeeded in the future, he might be the first person in the world. Fu Rong had never heard of any emperor who had only one woman.


    So if Xu Jinzhen wants to add more people, she won''t say anything. She can only grasp his heart as much as possible, so that even if he touches other people, he will still favor her most. Then Fu Rong will put on the spectrum of Princess again to see who dares to come to her to show off.


    After spitting up the grape seeds, Fu Rong told his mother his plan truthfully.


    The daughter thinks, Qiao Shi should be gratified, but she can''t help but heartache.


    Originally thought that the most delicate and most can not be wronged baby daughter, unexpectedly so sensible.


    Did her daughter experience anything when she went in and out of the palace to visit other palaces? Afraid that she is worried about not telling her, but growing up quickly?


    Holding her daughter in her arms, Qiao held back her tears and said, "yes, thick should think like this. You are the princess, you are pregnant with the prince''s child, and your identity and offspring are the most important thing for you. As for Wang Ye, Nong Nong will do as you say. You should hold his heart and take care of those women. You don''t have to think about others. If you don''t want to see them, let them stay in your own yard. You can just raise your own son in the lotus yard and be happy. "


    Fu Rong nodded and took a grape to his mouth.


    In Zhaoning palace, Xu Jin is also eating grapes, chilled, cool to quench thirst.


    Lady Shu sat opposite him and asked him with a casual tone of Indifference: "what do you think your father asked me to choose for you?"


    In fact, it''s easy to handle. Even if the son takes someone back and he doesn''t touch it, his daughter-in-law doesn''t have to worry about it. For the two little maids, their sons just need to set aside a remote yard for them to watch. If the son doesn''t go, they can''t make any trouble.


    Xu Jin was too troublesome.


    The emperor wanted him to touch him, to relieve him and to add more children. But now he wants to give him a gift. One or two are not pregnant. It''s good to explain. In the future, when there are too many people, there will be no pregnancy. The father will doubted Fu Rong again. This time, Fu Rong said that he had been wronged by his father and that his merits and demerits were balanced


    His thick is the best, he was cheated by her several times without saying anything, what is the father''s mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    What''s more, Fu Rong just got pregnant with his child, so he took two people back in the twinkling of an eye. Even if he didn''t touch her, she would feel uncomfortable, right?


    After eating three grapes in a row, Xu Jin finally said, "my mother went back to my father for me, saying that Nong Nong is now pregnant with my first son. I''m afraid that someone will have a bad idea about taking a woman back. For safety''s sake, I won''t touch anyone else before giving birth to my son."


    Lady Shu nodded gently. Emperor Jiahe had just lost a grandson. Now he takes the safety of the child back to him. He can hear it more easily.


    But she was curious about whether her son made the decision simply for the sake of his children, or was he troubled as he had refused to give, or was he reluctant to block his daughter-in-law?


    Want to ask, expect the son can''t tell her the truth, Shufei simply swallow the doubt back to her stomach, and then told Xu Jin to take good care of her daughter-in-law after she went back.


    Mother and son talked for a while, and Xu Jin left the palace in a hurry.


    When he returned to the palace, Qiao had already left.


    Xu Jin was sweating. After bathing, he got to Fu Rong''s side and took a few mouthfuls. "What did your mother-in-law say?"


    Fu Rong pursed his lips, leaning against the head of the bed and gently shaking the round fan, "some common words tell me what to avoid after I am pregnant. What''s the matter with your mother-in-law?" Then he pointed the round fan at Xu Jin Fan.


    Xu Jin, who is willing to give her effort, snatched the round fan to her fan, "my father wants to send someone to serve me, I didn''t want to."


    This is destined to please his daughter-in-law, of course, he will not hide, a pair of Phoenix eyes gently looking at her, looking forward to her surprise.


    Fu Rong listened and was more surprised than happy: "is this how the Lord returns? What should I do if my father is not happy? "


    Xu Jin and Emperor Jiahe are not ordinary father and son, and Xu Jin is not qualified to play with emperor Jiahe.


    Knowing that she was worried that she would offend his father, Xu Jin suppressed the disappointment and said the reason why he refused.


    Fu Rong finally showed his joy this time. He looked up at him and said, "do you really mean what you say? Did you really not touch anyone when I was pregnant? "


    Xu Jin is satisfied, bow his head to kiss her lip, "mother and father can testify for me, thick still worry about what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Fu Rong didn''t dare to take any risks. He would rather offend Xu Jin than connive at him.


    Xu Jin didn''t want to move the truth. Fu Rong only told him that he was OK. Listening to her persuade him to touch other people, his face suddenly became cold.


    He thinks about her everywhere, and she wants to push him to other people?


    Xu Jin''s eyes gradually shifted to Fu Rong''s stomach.


    Sure enough, in her eyes, he Xu Jin just give her the support of glory and wealth? In terms of her position in her heart, there is no way to compare with the child?


    "Do you really want me to touch someone else?" Xu, leaning on the head of the bed.


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and drooped his eyes in silence. When Xu Jin got up to leave, he said in a low voice: "isn''t the Lord asking what my mother is doing here? She advised me to arrange a room for the Lord. I don''t want the Lord to touch other people, but I don''t want him to touch others? You are the Lord. Even if you only pet me now, there will be others in the future. I can''t monopolize the Lord. Only the child in my stomach belongs to me. In this case, what''s the difference between bringing people in now and bringing people in later? On the day the decree of marriage came down, I realized that I was different from my mother. I had to learn to serve my husband with other women... "


    I cried when I opened my mouth. At last, I simply turned my back and wiped my tears with a veil.


    Xu Jin was staring at her back.


    He thought that he was so kind to her, she would not have any grievances, now he knows, marry him is her biggest grievance.


    How can you not be wronged?


    She has been pampered by her parents since she was a child. She has seen her mother dote on Fu Pinyan and her sister on Liang Tong. In the future, she will see her sister doting on Wu Baiqi and four mothers and daughters. Only her husband will have other people besides her. At least in her imagination, will she feel aggrieved?


    Xu Jin didn''t want her to be wronged, just as he didn''t want to see her cry.


    How can he make her suffer?


    There are so many women in the world, only she is special, is God specially arranged for him, or the best among women, she to him, just like the moon in the night sky, its light is unique, stars are invincible, let alone he can only touch her now, even if he is well in the future, he will not wronged her.


    "Thick..."


    He knelt down on the bed and turned the man carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Seeing that the meal was about to be served, the prince and princess in the room showed no sign of coming out. Mei Xiang listened secretly through the curtain, only heard a low, vague voice. Knowing that the prince was mostly talking to the princess about the palace, she winked at Lanxiang and withdrew temporarily.


    Wang Ye is at home. He doesn''t have to go out in the afternoon. It''s OK to eat lunch later.


    Outside, the cicadas chirped and the husband and wife whispered in the room.


    Fu Rong didn''t dare to make a big move now. Xu Jin held her in his arms, so she gave him a good hug. She turned around and complained, "isn''t the Lord going to leave? Isn''t he going to touch others? What else do you want to do with me?"


    "Who said I was going to find someone else?" Xu Jin turned her tearful face and rebuked: "don''t cry. It''s not good to cry with your body. Today is your heart''s grievance. I won''t care about you when you cry, and I dare to cry easily later. I, when the child is born, I will take him away, so as not to fall in love with you."


    "Dare you Fu Rong immediately did not care to play coquetry, and glared at him.


    Xu Jin looked her in the eye: "how dare I? I am the Lord, and you are pregnant with my child. What can I dare not do? "


    Fu Rong bit his lip.


    Just about to distinguish whether a man is true or not, he suddenly pasted her forehead and coaxed helplessly: "but I can''t bear to let my deep sorrow and sadness, and I can''t bear to see her shed tears. Thick, the next words I only say once, you believe it or not, I will not repeat the second time, so you should listen carefully


    His unexpected gentleness and solemnity, Fu Rong could not help but stay still and wait for him to say.


    She obediently came down with tears on her face. Xu Jin wiped it with her hand.


    The 16-year-old girl had a beautiful face, like peach blossom, and touching like coagulated fat, which made him forget to return. Her eyes were moist and clear, like a curious child, watching him eagerly, waiting for him to speak. Her lips, ruddy and delicate, slightly opened a gap, see him want to get close to, absorb the sweetness inside.


    Xu Jin couldn''t help but have a taste.


    He approached slowly, and the meaning was obvious. Fu Rong frowned. She wondered what he was going to say and why he wanted to kiss her all of a sudden?


    But this time Fu Rong did not hide. It''s rare that he didn''t get angry at her husband''s words which seemed to be jealous of her. She had to give him something good. She is prepared that Xu Jin will have someone else, but the later it comes, the better. Now that she is pregnant, and taking advantage of Xu Jin''s happiness, she first acts as a coquette to let him know that she doesn''t like him touching others. He should let her go for a while, until he can''t help it.


    His lips stick up, Fu Rong looks at Xu Jin''s light estrangement Phoenix eyes in front of his eyes, also closes his eyes.


    He tossed and turned, Fu Rong raised his head to him. He was so gentle that Fu Rong felt uncomfortable when he thought that Xu Jin might kiss another woman like this one day. The mother said that she was the most domineering among their brothers and sisters. When she was a child, her mother took them out as guests, only she did not allow her mother to hold the children beside her.


    Fu Rong does not deny his greed.


    Which woman is not greedy?


    Her husband, which woman would like to share with others?


    If Xu Jin is good to her, she will try hard. The prince''s wife and concubines have their own reasons and the princess''s means to resist her husband. She is so beautiful and beautiful that she happens to meet such a strange prince who doesn''t like women close to him. If she doesn''t try to occupy his heart and his body, isn''t it in vain for her good fortune?


    Maybe Xu Jin will meet someone else one day, but she can''t really be a virtuous wife who helps him arrange the whole house for him because of this possibility. To prepare for the worst, she has to work hard for the best. No one prescribes what a woman can''t do, and she is doomed to be unable to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    What if it fails?


    Fu Rong did not understand her sister''s feelings. She was jubilant for love and sad for love. She was also very glad that she did not understand and did not know whether to love, so that she would not be heartbroken because of men''s three wives and four concubines. She wanted to monopolize Xu Jin in order to live the most comfortable life. When Xu Jin touched others, she continued to live the next comfortable life she had planned before, without any loss.


    Fu Rong Huan lived in Xu Jin''s neck and looked at him nervously and firmly: "Lord, don''t believe what I just said. I don''t want you to touch anyone else at all. I''m not a good princess. I don''t want the prince to have side concubines, concubines and housemaids. I think the Lord only likes me, as long as I am."


    "Then I''ll just have you."


    Xu Jin instinctively responded, holding her ruddy face: "thick so good, I have you enough. Thick not in my side, next to the woman no matter how beautiful, I will not take a look. I know you don''t believe me. I don''t want to say much. Just remember that as long as you always treat me wholeheartedly, I will treat you the same way. Let''s live together. You can see whether this is true or not


    Fu Rong was shocked.


    Immediately hugged him tightly, pressed against his chest and said, "I believe it!"


    In fact, she doesn''t believe it. How can we believe the sweet words of men in the bed curtain? However, it was rare for Xu Jintang to say such words to coax her. She still had to be grateful to him for not scolding her for her whimsy and jealousy.


    Xu Jin rubbed her head gently and held her delicate body. Thinking that she had their child in her stomach, he felt extremely satisfied. "Don''t cry casually or doubt me casually in the future."


    Fu Rong hasn''t started to vomit yet, but he can''t see any greasy food. Now the kitchen has got Ge Chuan''s meal list, and all the food on the table are suitable for pregnant women, including several things Fu Rong doesn''t like to eat, such as the spinach pig liver soup.


    Xu Jin was familiar with Fu Rong''s taste. Seeing that she frowned and sandwiched a piece of pork liver, she began to deliver it to her mouth after staring at her for a long time. She looked as if she didn''t like it. Even if she didn''t like it, a table of dishes was made up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it


    Fu Rong shook his head and forced himself to eat the pig liver.


    Finally pregnant with a child, she wants to be good to him before he is born.


    Since it is good for the child and her health, Fu Rong did not eat as much as expected, and soon adapted to it.


    Xu Jin watched, pitying and liking. He knew that thick must be a good mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Unfortunately, the unborn child did not know how much his mother liked him, and soon began to make trouble with Fu Rong. At the end of June, Fu Rong almost ate and vomited. Even Ge Chuan couldn''t think of a good way to do it. He lost weight all over his life, which made Xu Jin deeply distressed. Clearly, his arm injury was almost better, and he deliberately delayed going to court for another month.


    After the summer heat subsided, Fu Rong finally stopped vomiting. He took good care of him for a while. His thin face gradually recovered to be mellow. By August, his abdomen was obviously bulging.


    Feeling the radian of the protruding belly, Fu Rong was satisfied. The bitterness of the first two months was nothing.


    Qiao led Fu Xuan to see her and brought over the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Fu Rong didn''t see her brother for a while, but her brother began to learn from her husband, and she couldn''t complain. If the boy wants to be a Jinshi in the future, Guan elder brother-in-law, regardless of learning literature and martial arts, must pay close attention to it now. Unlike their sisters, they enjoy flowers and do needlework.


    "Good, good, thick like your sister, no long lines."


    Let Fu Rong lean on the couch, Qiao opened her daughter''s clothes and carefully inspected it. She was pleased. Many people will have some red lines on their bodies after pregnancy, which are difficult to eliminate after pregnancy. Qiao doesn''t want her daughter to do the same.


    Fu Rong smiles triumphantly.


    However, concerning his own body, Fu Rong did not dare to be careless. He wiped his body with the snow cream specially prepared by Gechuan, and enjoyed the plum blossom massage. The wives of rich families all have a set of skin care methods. Qiao wants to teach Mei Xiang that she has already taught them. The magic formula in the palace must be better than she has mastered, so she has no more trouble.


    Xu Jin came back late this day. Fu Rong had already eaten. He was lying in bed and asked Mei Xiang to massage her stomach.


    Xu Jin had dinner first, and then when he came in, he turned Mei Xiang out and kneaded it for her.


    The action is very simple, he has seen a lot, and it is not the first time he has helped Fu Rong tonight.


    "Are you tired? Come on up and lie down. It''s all right with Mei Xiang Fu Rong long hair scattered, soft voice advised.


    Xu Jin shakes his head and sits askew on the bed to help her with gentle eyes.


    Fu Rong can''t help but close his eyes and enjoy it. A man has a thin cocoon on his belly, which makes him feel more comfortable than Mei Xiang.


    The couple kept warm for a moment. Xu Jin covered the quilt for her and kissed her forehead. She said, "go to sleep. I have to go to the Palace tomorrow."


    Fu nodded at ease.


    Xu has not been sleeping for a long time.


    She is pregnant with a child, he does not want her to enter the palace, but the Mid Autumn Festival family dinner, her month is shallow, there is no reason not to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The Palace Banquet was set in the evening, and Fu Rong and Xu Jin finished their lunch before going into the palace.


    Xu Jinxian tidied up and sat on the chair to watch Fu Rong make up.


    "Have I gained a lot of weight?" Fu Rong asked in the mirror, always feel his face fat, waist fat, not before good-looking.


    Xu Jin motioned two servant girls to go out, went to the mirror, hugged her behind her, bowed his head and kissed her side face: "from the back, you can''t see that you are pregnant. You are as graceful as before. Don''t think about it blindly. Let''s go. My mother missed you very much recently. You should go and talk with her earlier. "


    Fu Rong nodded, and his head was still tilted when he turned around. He wanted to see what his back was like.


    Xu Jin turned her head around with a smile.


    The couple got into the carriage and met Kang Wang and his wife in front of the palace gate.


    Kang Wang is still so fat. He looks old when he is fat. Standing beside Xu Jin, he seems to be about ten years old.


    Princess Kang looked very good and said to Fu Rong affectionately, "sure enough, beauties are beautiful all the time. Take a look at the figure of the fourth sister-in-law, which is much thinner than when I was pregnant. It''s said that the child made you miserable a while ago. How about it? Have you vomited recently


    "Thank you, my second sister-in-law. It''s all right. Do you think my face has gained a lot of weight?" Fu Rong said with a smile, his eyes turned to the swaddling baby held by her nursing mother, "is my little niece one year old tomorrow? How fast life goes. I still remember hearing about the birth of the second sister-in-law at the palace banquet last year. "


    Referring to her daughter, Princess Kang, with a gentle face, called her nurse to come to her and took her daughter to Fu Rong. "Look, this is your four aunts of beauty. Do you want a cry from Jane?"


    Jane was born very beautiful, a pair of big eyes of water, curiously staring at Fu Rong, and called out "four" crisp.


    "What a coincidence. You can call people." Fu can''t bear to point a little girl''s face.


    One has become a mother, the other is pregnant with a child, and is sister-in-law. When it comes to children, they can''t help but talk more.


    King Kang looked aside and shook his head helplessly. He said to Xu Jin, "women are always talking. They are endless."


    Xu Jin smiles.


    King Kang saw that he was patient and didn''t mean to call his daughter-in-law, but he was impatient. He said to his princess, "come on, don''t ask the queen mother to wait. You can get together again when you enjoy the light at night."


    Princess Kang glared at him and said sorry to Fu Rong, "I''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    After saying that, he went to King Kang and the couple left side by side.


    Fu Rong also returned to Xu Jin, and the two slowly went to Zhaoning palace.


    Because of the Mid Autumn Festival, Cui Wan went home for the festival the day before yesterday. Without her niece''s company, Shufei looked forward to her son and daughter-in-law more and more. As soon as the couple entered the room, she immediately called Fu Rong to her side and took her hand to look at her carefully: "how come you haven''t seen fat? Is Jingxing not giving you food? "


    His mother-in-law was gentle and amiable. Fu Rong looked at Xu Jin with a smile and said, "if you give me support, how dare you starve me. Don''t worry, mother. I''m getting better and better recently. If I see you next time, you won''t say I''m thin. I''m afraid you won''t recognize my weight. "


    "I can''t recognize a daughter-in-law like you any more, unless I have a bad eye." Lady Shufei''s smile didn''t stop. She wanted to talk to her daughter-in-law. She thought that Xu Jin was standing by her side, so she told him to go ahead first.


    Xu Jin was a little worried. He whispered, "mother, there are many people in the palace. After dinner, you can take Nong Nong to find a place to sit down and enjoy the light. Don''t go around." With the full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, lanterns were hung everywhere in the palace. Most of the concubines were walking and admiring. Xu Jin was worried that Fu Rong might be hit by someone intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lady Shu immediately said, "I know, I don''t need to say that I plan to do the same. Although you drink with your father in front of you, I will take care of it. When you come to pick her up, I will give her back to you. There is a lot of hair."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    She meant to be funny, but Xu Jin didn''t feel embarrassed. She didn''t say much in front of her mother. She took a deep look at Fu Rong before she left.


    Fu Rong''s heart was warm because of his eyes.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s contented appearance, she said happily, "Jingxing is a child with a face all day long. Even his two cousins haven''t seen him smile much. Before you got married, I was worried that he would not hurt people. Now look, how nervous he is to you. Sure enough, one thing drops one thing. When you meet someone you really like, you will change completely. "


    Fu Rong blushed, bowed his head and said, "don''t tease me anymore..."


    Shufei smiles and shows her the little clothes she has already prepared.


    She had two children. She had some experience to pass on to Fu Rong. As soon as she spoke, she forgot the time. It was the maiden who reminded her that she should go to Fengyi palace.


    With a little cleaning up, Fu Rong holds Shu Fei''s arm, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law go to the party slowly.


    In the main hall of Fengyi palace, the empress hasn''t come yet, but Princess Rou has arrived. She''s looking at the brother Zhang that the second princess rarely needs from Funing. Zhang elder brother''s son is only one month younger than the prince Kang''s Zhen''s sister. He is fat and white, quiet and attractive.


    "Four sisters in law." The 10-year-old second princess called out happily.


    Fu Rong nods to her and attends his mother-in-law to her seat. She salutes Princess Rou first, and then walks towards the three sisters in law.


    The Crown Princess told the maid in law to move a chair for Fu Rong. The Empress Dowager still had to wait for a while. Several people wanted to talk for a while.


    Fu Rong said thanks to her.


    Princess Kang looked at her seat and said with regret: "it''s a pity that the fifth younger brother and sister have filial piety, so we can''t come here tonight, or we''d better get together."


    Fu Rong didn''t answer, and asked the crown princess, "why didn''t you see your brother?"


    The crown prince seems to attach great importance to this legitimate son, and after the full moon, he asks for his royal grandson. Emperor TAISUN is the second successor to the throne. When the crown prince has an accident, it is his turn to succeed the throne. The significance is extraordinary, but the emperor did not respond to it.


    Princess smile unchanged, generous reply: "he is still small, I''m afraid he is cold, hold it to the mother after a while, let people take back, in the first month to see four younger sister-in-law to see."


    Fu Rong didn''t ask her much when she knew that she was not in good health. She teased Zhen and turned her head to see brother Zhang in Fu Ning''s arms: "sister Zhen can call four aunts. Brother Zhang also shouts for me?"


    Zhang elder brother son looks at mother, again looks to Fu Rong, obediently calls a person: "four aunts."


    The voice is a little low because of recognition, but it is clear and accurate.


    Fu Rong was surprised and pleased. He just wanted to boast that his nephew and nephew were smart. Yu Guangli caught sight of Princess Kang''s two faces changed. She swallowed the praise in time. She just grabbed brother Zhang with a smile and shook his little hand. "Brother Zhang is so good. Now my four aunts are inconvenient. It''s rare to hold you next year."


    This child is stronger than Donggong''s brother-in-law and cleverer than the eldest daughter of Prince Kang''s mansion. She praises him now, only to make Princess Kang dislike him even more.


    Fu Rong quietly handed Fu Ning a guilty look.


    Fu Ning, with a soft smile, asked about her body.


    Gradually, all the concubines arrived. Fu Rong went back to Shu Fei''s side and sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Cheng Wang''s mother Duanfei was banned by Emperor Jiahe for three months in June. Now the time is not full, and she can''t attend tonight. The atmosphere of this year''s dinner party has been relaxed without a person who is full of thorns. The queen is especially happy. She will tease elder brother Zhang without saying a few words. Obviously, she likes this grandson very much. Compared with Zhang elder brother''s son, the direct granddaughter Zhen''s sister and son seem to be slightly inferior to each other, let alone the elder brother''s son who is not present at all.


    Fu Rong sighed secretly.


    Before the prince gave birth to her son, the queen was still very concerned about her. At present, the queen no longer cares about the mood of the prince and princess. Besides, brother Zhang is her own grandson and she really likes it. Is she disappointed with the princess? Because of his weak health, it has been rumored in his previous life that he may not live for a few years.


    When the banquet was officially held, Fu Ning, as a side concubine, went to the side hall to have dinner with the side concubine of King Kang''s mansion. Fu Rong''s eyes fell on Zhang Ge''er, who was held by his nursing mother next to the crown prince, and had a vague guess in his heart.


    But it''s just speculation.


    "Well, let''s go over and enjoy the lanterns. Many new lanterns have been paid tribute to all over the world this year. I''ve seen a few of them in advance, and I''ve been thinking about them all the time. I''ll finally have enough to see them tonight." At the end of the banquet, the queen stood up and walked out of the hall with the head of the palace supported by the maids, with two daughters-in-law on her side.


    Fu Rong holds the concubine and follows her. Beside her are the mother and daughter of Rou Fei.


    The second princess whispered something to her mother.


    Soft princess could not help but feel her daughter''s head: "some other day, your fourth sister-in-law is heavy now. I''m afraid you will bump into her carelessly." Then she explained to Fu Rong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who was curious to see her: "Fuhui asked me if I could stand beside her fourth sister-in-law. She did not know how she liked her sister-in-law. Did she think that treating her more with her would become a great beauty?"


    The second princess was too shy to show to the public.


    Fu Rong quite liked this sister-in-law, and called her with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, let''s sit together and enjoy the light."


    The second princess immediately answered happily.


    The corridor twists and turns, and there are all kinds of lanterns hanging on both sides. The lady accompanied the queen for a long time. She suddenly confessed and said, "my mother, lead your sisters to continue to appreciate it. I just coveted two glasses of wine, and now I feel a little dizzy. Go to the pavilion over there and sit down, so as not to make a fool of myself for a while."


    "I''m going to be a grandmother when I know I can''t drink enough." The queen laughed and joked, then turned to Fu Rong and said, "the fourth daughter-in-law, help your mother and concubine to pass. It''s dark, you can walk slowly."


    Fu Rong bowed his knees and said goodbye to the crowd at the intersection ahead. When she turned around, she thought of something. Looking at the second princess, she saw that the little girl was looking back at her. She was regretful. Unfortunately, her hand was led by Princess Rou who was facing the front and had to go forward.


    "You are heavy now, she dare not ask her daughter to accompany you, thick don''t think about it." The lady said softly.


    Fu Rong understood that Rou Fei acted cautiously because of her love for her daughter.


    She took back her sight and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go to the pavilion. My mother continues to mention me. I haven''t heard enough before dinner."


    The daughter-in-law is generous and reasonable, and Shufei claps her hand with satisfaction.


    On the mid autumn night, the moon is high, and the palace is full of lights, and there are palace ladies holding lanterns to illuminate the road. It is as bright as day.


    But it was not the day after all. After all, after all, it was not daylight. After all, someone took a deep breath after the flowers and trees which were not illuminated by the light and moonlight. Seeing that Fu Rong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were about to pass by, he dashed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    When the women in the palace were laughing and laughing, the emperor was drinking and enjoying the moon in the imperial garden.


    In recent years, the country was peaceful and the people were in peace. Emperor Jiahe was in a good mood. He sat on the throne and asked king an to drink with his sons. If he lost, he would be fined.


    In fact, this wine order is unfair. It is not king an, who is known for his literary grace. Among the five princes, the prince Cheng is a good writer, and the brothers Xu Jin and Xu Bi are both better at Kung Fu. King Kang can''t do anything. However, it was originally a boost to the fun. In order to coax Jia and the emperor to be happy, several people had to keep up their spirits.


    After several rounds, king an and the prince had not been fined a cup. Xu Jin drank two cups. King Kang drank the most and talked with a big tongue. The sixth Prince Xu Xi drank less than Xu Jin.


    "Do you know why I''m all right?" "Because wanwan likes poetry and songs, I learned from her," Xu said


    Xu Jin glanced at him lightly and did not pay attention to him.


    He has something in mind, Fu Rong is not around, he can''t help worrying about her. He knew that there was a mother to protect her, and Xu Ling followed her closely. Fu Rong should not have any mistakes, but what if, what if something happened? Mother and son, no matter which accident, he can not afford.


    When it''s Xu Jin''s turn to drink, he doesn''t think about it.


    The emperor Jiahe was just about to make fun of him when he saw a little eunuch over there in a hurry. He was stopped by the guards and released soon.


    Xu Jin also saw it and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Emperor, the matter is not good. Princess Su and Lady Shu were shocked when they were watching the lamp. Now they have moved to Zhaoning palace."


    Xu Jin stood up.


    Emperor Jiahe looked at him, frowned and asked, "is Princess Su OK? Why are you frightened? "


    The little eunuch bowed his head and said, "the empress has sent for the imperial physician to take care of Princess su. I don''t know the specific situation. It is said that someone suddenly rushed out from behind the flowers and bumped into Princess su. The empress has already arrested the man and waited for the emperor to come down. "


    If the palace people make mistakes, they will be sent directly to the head of the internal prison, or they will be escorted to the Ministry of punishment. But today''s incident involves the royal blood and has a great relationship. People with a clear eye can think of a series of conspiracies. It is reasonable for the Empress to ask emperor Jiahe to make decisions.


    Is this a conspiracy?


    It''s not a conspiracy. Otherwise, why are so many princesses and concubines so abrupt that they are now the most frightened Princess Su?


    Emperor Jiahe''s good mood suddenly disappeared. He said to Xu Jin, "you go to see your daughter-in-law first. I will send someone to investigate."


    "Farewell, my son!"


    Xu Jin immediately turned around and left. Xu also worried about his sister-in-law and his unborn niece and nephew, followed him in a panic.


    Zhaoning palace.


    The imperial physician is looking at Fu Rong''s pulse. After he stops his hand, he stands up and slightly lowers his head and says, "go back to the lady Shu, go back to the princess. The fetus of the princess is stable. There is no need to worry. I''ll give the princess a prescription to calm her down. The princess can have a good rest after taking it."


    Lady Shu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fu Rong was also completely relieved, although she was not really scared. When the man rushed out, she was so frightened that she raised her voice. But before she could react, Xu Ling met her. When Fu Rong calmed down, Xu Ling had already pressed the little Eunuch in black on the ground, which was so easy to believe.


    Fu Rong didn''t know who the little eunuch was. She didn''t know whether she was unintentionally bumping into her or waiting to plot against her. Her mother-in-law was too worried about her. After Xu Ling subdued her, her mother-in-law hurriedly helped her back for fear that she would have an accident with her child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Niang, please send someone to tell him not to worry." Don''t worry about the children. Fu Rong quickly reminds his mother-in-law that the incident has made a lot of noise. It must have spread to the front. Xu Jin doesn''t know the truth. He has to worry about it.


    Shu Fei also thought of her son, and was about to send someone to her. Xu Jin and Xu Xi brothers came.


    Seeing that her son''s face was white, Princess Shufei motioned to all the other people to go outside and leave the room for the couple to talk.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s a false alarm. I''m ok with the child." Waiting for Xu Jin to open his mouth, Fu Rong comforts him with a smile and tries to get down from the couch.


    "Don''t move." Xu Jin immediately helped her, as if he had not heard Fu Rong''s words. He looked at her face carefully and asked her with a white face: "is it really OK? Don''t bear with it. If it''s just a little uncomfortable, I''ll tell the doctor. "


    He was stupid and pitiful. Fu Rong took his hand to his face and confirmed again, "it''s OK. The man didn''t touch me and was restrained by Xu Ling. Don''t you believe Xu Ling''s ability?"


    She laughs good-looking, Xu Jinxin finally fell to the ground, tightly held people in his arms, for a long time did not speak.


    He had a broad chest, which was obviously coming at a rapid pace, and his chest was still surging. Fu Rong rubbed against him and felt secure for someone who cared so much about her.


    "What the hell is going on?" Calm down, Xu Jin sat on the edge of the couch, long eyebrows locked.


    Fu Rong shook his head and said what he knew.


    There are too few clues. Xu Jin looks at Fu Rong, kisses her forehead and says, "there is a father and emperor who will decide for us. Don''t worry. Let''s go back to the Palace first." It is ridiculous to say that his father, emperor and mother are all in this palace, but this is not his home. Only when he lives with her is his home, can he rest assured.


    Fu Rong is not sure whether it is appropriate to go back now, but since Xu Jin said so, she would listen to him.


    The couple went to say goodbye to lady Shu.


    After repeatedly telling Xu Jin to walk slowly on the road, she let people go.


    Chongzheng Hall.


    Wan Quan reported to Emperor Jiahe the results of his subordinates'' interrogation of the little eunuch. "Emperor, the name of the little eunuch who collided with the princess is Liuzi. He is one of the little eunuchs in Fengyi palace who is waiting for flowers and plants in Fengyi palace. Today, flower lanterns are hanging everywhere in Fengyi palace. He is temporarily transferred to take care of the lanterns. For a moment, he sleeps behind the flowers and sleeps vaguely. He hears footsteps outside Because his companion came to urge him to work, he ran out in a hurry... "


    The emperor Jiahe hummed in an unknown way.


    Wan Quan''s head dropped lower. "The old slave didn''t believe it either. He sent someone to taste some hardship for him. He, he..."


    "Say it." He faltered and stammered, and Emperor Jiahe urged him unhappily.


    Wan Quan flopped down on his knees and bowed his head and said, "the emperor, Liuzi confessed that he was ordered to follow the princess intentionally and wanted to murder the princess. He also said that the person who instigated him was Liu Xia, the great maid of the empress''s side."


    Queen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    The emperor Jiahe looked the same, calmly ordered: "you go to the Fengyi palace in person, and then interrogate the two people in person. No matter who they pull out, you can lead them away. You must find out the leader behind you as soon as possible."


    "The old slave takes orders." Wan Quan kowtowed and left backward.


    As the man left, Jia and di leaned back on the chair with his eyes closed.


    Will it be the queen?


    The Queen''s words, she really had a reason to harm the fourth elder''s offspring. The fourth senior had a high reputation among courtiers for his literary and military skills. Of course, she would regard him as a threat, but it would be foolish to instruct the eunuchs in her palace to murder the fourth daughter-in-law. Such a poor excuse is not as good as putting something in the food of the fourth daughter-in-law.


    It''s not the queen. Who will it be?


    "The emperor, the empress, asks to see you."


    Emperor Jiahe suddenly had a headache, rubbed his forehead and said, "please come in."


    Soon, the queen came in. Looking at the emperor Jiahe''s eyes, the queen calmly knelt down: "the emperor ordered Wanquan to lead Liuxia. I think it''s the little eunuch named Liuzi who brought out something. The emperor is wise, and will be able to find out the details of the matter. But I still want to explain to the emperor in person that I''m sitting in a good position I have never done anything against my conscience. "


    She is 43 years old and no longer in her youth. However, she has been accompanying Jiahe emperor all the way for many years. She has been engraved in her bones for years. At this time, she is calm and innocent and convincing.


    Emperor Jiahe still respected his wife who had been with him for more than 20 years. He would not believe the Queen''s decent words or the slander of a small eunuch. He got up and helped the queen up, but said, "what are you doing? I ask Wan Quan to take Liuxia. It is just for the sake of your innocence. I am not questioning you. Please don''t think too much about it. "


    The empress laughed bitterly: "I don''t want to be like this, but the murderer came from Fengyi palace. Don''t mention the emperor, it''s the concubine himself..."


    Before he finished speaking, another eunuch came in and replied: "go back to the emperor, empress, and empress. Manager Wan sends a message to Liu Xia. Liuxia learns that Liuzi has pointed out that she is the envoy behind her back. She is unwilling to be humiliated and dies after touching the pillar."


    The queen trembled.


    Jiahe Di helped her.


    The queen looked up at him, and her tears fell down: "emperor, Liuxia went into your palace with my concubine in those years. She has been with my concubine for so many years. How ever has she ever suffered such humiliation? She, she died unjustly, please the emperor must return her justice


    Emperor Jiahe clenched her hand and rebuked the eunuch kneeling on the ground in a cold voice: "don''t go! Tell Wanquan that I want him to find out the real murderer before tomorrow morning. If he can''t find out, he doesn''t have to come back! "


    The little eunuch went shivering.


    In the middle of the night, Liuzi, who had been tortured to death by various kinds of torture, was finally willing to speak.


    His voice was so light that he could not be heard, and all came to him and listened.


    "Tell Duan, lady Duanfei, I''ve tried my best to ask her to let my family go. They..."


    Wan Quan turned his head and saw that the little eunuch on his face closed his eyes. He explored his nose to make sure that the man was not dead. He got up and said, "go and find out who Liuzi has seen in the past few months. Bring all the people who have anything to do with Yongshou Palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Fu Rong didn''t sleep well. When he woke up in the morning, his forehead was very uncomfortable.


    She turned to the side, and wanted to shrink to Xu Jin''s arms for comfort. She didn''t want to be empty. She was empty.


    Last night, Xu Jin said that we don''t have to go to court today.


    Fu Rong sat up suspiciously and called for two servant girls to come in and serve.


    "Princess, the prince got up before dawn and went to the front study. He said he would come back at breakfast." Mei Xiang was worried. Fu Rong almost had an accident last night. Maybe the news has not spread all over the prince''s house. The maids in Fu Jue courtyard all know about it. Naturally, they also understand what the Lord may be looking for now.


    Fu Rong touched his stomach and sighed.


    If Xu Jin can take that seat, she will surely enjoy happiness, but before Xu Jin succeeds, she must be careful.


    Dressed and dressed, Fu Rong''an stayed at the Fu''an courtyard in peace and contentment, waiting for Xu Jin to come.


    She couldn''t get involved in those things outside. Now all she can do is not to add chaos to Xu Jin.


    When breakfast was ready, Fu Rong ordered the kitchen to keep warm and wait for the king to come.


    Since Xu Jin said that she would accompany her for breakfast, she would certainly come over. It was no fun to wait. Fu Rong took the bird cage to walk the birds in the corridor. Both Gechuan and mammy Wen remind her to take a walk more often. It''s not cold or hot in August. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in the yard is quite suitable for relaxation.


    Hang the group on the corridor, Fu Rong takes bird food from Lanxiang''s hand, feeds it in person, and teaches it to say auspicious words: "safe."


    Tuan Tuan is smart and smart, and doesn''t seem to like learning to speak. In addition to the words that pop up suddenly, Fu Rong has to spend a lot of time trying to teach it. For example, Fu Rong began to teach it after she was pregnant, but now she has not learned it. Fu Rong tempts it with food, and Tuan Tuan will flutter her little wings and shout "eat". It sounds like a poor child Fu Rong couldn''t refuse.


    He pecked rice for several times. He turned his head and pecked the feathers on his neck. He jumped up and called to the end of the corridor.


    Fu Rong looked at the past in surprise.


    Xu Jin came as expected, dressed in a Black Embroidered Python robe, with a cool and cool look, and his eyes were softened with her.


    "Go and tell the kitchen to set the meal." Fu Rong turned to Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang. The two servant girls retreated wisely. Fu Rong looked at Xu Jin again and waited for him to approach with a smile.


    She just smile, warm and soft, delicate and pretty, like the warm sun dispelled his chest a haze. Xu Jin hugged her in his arms and gave her a kiss. He looked at her with a smile: "when did you get up? Is there any discomfort? "


    Still worried that she didn''t come out of last night''s shock.


    Fu Rong, while feeding Tuan a meal, said playfully, "do you think I feel uncomfortable? I''m hungry even if I watch the group dinner. If the Lord comes back later, I''ll probably have eaten it. "


    "Eat! Eat


    They flapped their wings and called spiritually.


    Looking at the little green ball in the cage, Xu Jin apologized in a low voice: "I''m not good. I''m hungry. Let''s go and eat." He took Fu Rong''s small porcelain plate and put it on the side of the railing post. He took her hand and went back. "There is no definite news about this. I''ll tell you when I have it."


    The father handed the man over to Wan Quan for interrogation. Wan Quan has served in the palace for so many years, and has done everything without leaking anything. At present, he can not find out any accurate information. However, Xu Jin can also guess that the real murderer is either the queen or the Duan imperial concubine. Since all the people in Yongshou palace of Fengyi palace have been taken away, the father emperor should have a clue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "After dinner, please don''t think about last night''s business. We''re both fine, aren''t we?" Seeing his long eyebrows frown, Fu Rong gently scratched the back of his hand, and then put his hand on his stomach.


    Xu Jin kisses her, and the husband and wife sit down for dinner together.


    In the Yongshou palace of Duanfei, the ground is in a mess. The good things that ordinary people can''t eat all their lives are swept to the ground.


    "Niang, I heard that Liuxia from Fengyi palace has also been taken away. Don''t worry about it. We are not afraid of being crooked. The emperor will make her innocent." Seeing the little maids clean up the ground, she retreated quietly, and mother Deng advised her in a low voice.


    "Will he have a verdict?" Duan Fei suddenly raised her voice, pointed to the outside, gnashed her teeth and scolded: "if he is really wise, he should not be deceived and punished by others. If he really has a verdict, he should not confine me here, and he should not harm my grandson''s premature death! It''s clear that someone is setting us up, and he''s so old-fashioned that he''s blind... "


    "Madame!" The more she said, the more treacherous she became. Mother Deng could no longer care about her dignity and inferiority. She covered Duanfei''s mouth, and she was just as angry as fire. She could not listen to her advice and pushed her out with a hard push.


    In her old age, she staggered and fell to the ground.


    In the inner room, there are also two maidens who are the confidants of Duanfei, one is green screen and the other is Qingling. Seeing this, they go to help Granny Deng.


    Duanfei didn''t mean to. Seeing that the nurse''s face was pale and sweating with pain, she repressed her anger and grief for two months. Suddenly, she burst out and fell on the table and sobbed bitterly.


    Qingling motioned to green screen to take care of Granny Deng. She went to appease Duan Fei. Just about to speak, she caught sight of the bright yellow corner of her dress behind the Pearl curtain. As soon as she was tight in her heart, she quickly withdrew her sight and advised, "madam, don''t cry. Fortunately, the princess and her son are safe this time. The emperor should just make a random investigation and arrest two palace people to commit crimes, and will not engage in a big fight. Even if we find out that there is no sufficient evidence, the emperor will not force the accusation on his mother. "


    "Mother and son safe?"


    Duanfei had just lost her grandson. She couldn''t hear these four words. She suddenly raised her head and cursed, "that bitch killed my family. I wish she had two lives! It''s her destiny this time. When I''m free, I''ll see if she can escape! " When her mother''s family was reduced to this level, it was all the harm of King Su''s husband and wife. Duanfei hated her deeply. If she had not been banned, she would have done it.


    "Mother, be careful Mother Deng took pains to drink.


    Duan Fei also realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. She was about to tell Qingling to inquire about the outside situation. Suddenly, Yu Guangli saw someone open the door curtain and came in. She was a bright yellow dragon robe. She was tall, her face was iron and green, and she was not emperor Jiahe?


    Duanfei was overjoyed and cried and said, "cousin, you are finally here. Listen to me, I really..."


    I can''t go on talking about half of it, because the eyes of emperor Jiahe are too cold and fall on her like a knife, which makes her cold all over the body, and also because she remembers what she has just said. If Jiahe emperor hears this, he will definitely misunderstand


    Duanfei shivered and knelt down with her white face. When she looked up, her face was full of tears: "cousin, no, the emperor, what I just said is all angry words. I have nothing to do with this matter. The whole Yongshou palace has been banned. How can I send someone out to harm her?"


    Emperor Jiahe sneered: "you can''t go out on your own. There are people around you who can do things for you, right?"


    Sharp eyes fell on the Qing Ling behind Duanfei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    As early as the emperor Jiahe suddenly broke in, the three people she trusted most in the imperial concubine''s room all knelt down, their heads bowed and they were silent. But when the emperor Jiahe so clearly suggested that some of them had something to do with the murder of Princess Su, the three of them raised their heads and looked frightened.


    Seeing that the emperor Jiahe was only staring at Qingling, mother Deng could not help but feel relieved. After all, it was not a good thing to be suspected by Emperor Jiahe. However, the next moment they talked about it again, because they knew that if Qingling''s accusation was carried out, the whole Yongshou palace would be no better, and her mother would fall down, and they, the palace people, would have to be implicated.


    Duanfei naturally understands this, and stares at Qingling in shock, even if she knows she hasn''t done it.


    Qingling''s face was pale, and her eyes met with emperor Jiahe. She was frightened and afraid. She repeatedly kowtowed to explain: "the emperor, spare your life! I''ve been serving my wife for two months. I haven''t left Yongshou palace for half a step. I''ve never wanted to murder Princess su. Please be aware of it! "


    Duan Fei didn''t tell Qingling to do anything. After the initial panic, she immediately regained her usual sense of justice and said to Emperor Jiahe: "you have heard about it, Emperor. I haven''t calculated Princess Su at all..."


    The emperor Jiahe looked at her sarcastically.


    Duanfei bit her lip and understood that her words had been heard by Emperor Jiahe. She broke the jar and was forbidden for two months without any reason. She was also angry. After hesitating for a moment, she stood up, angrily and wrongly pleaded with emperor Jiahe: "yes, I just said to hurt her. I really want to hurt her, but that''s what she deserves! She helped my mother to be demoted to the common people and my father and brother into exile. She also caused Huarong to give birth prematurely and die of a child. Cousin, don''t I hate her


    Wronged dada, as if in anger with relatives.


    Mother Deng, kneeling behind, closed her eyes in despair. When is it that she treats Jiahe emperor as a cousin? What''s more, who should find her guilty? It''s really


    "The edict is from me. What anger do you have with the fourth daughter-in-law?" Emperor Jiahe didn''t treat Duanfei as his cousin. He was staring at the selfish woman in front of him. He almost burst out fire. "In fact, you are angry with me, aren''t you? You just don''t have the ability to murder me, do you? If I''m not the emperor, but just an ordinary husband and father-in-law, do you think that my handling is unfair, will you directly murder me? "


    Duanfei was in a great hurry and retorted in a sharp voice: "cousin, you are so bloody, you..."


    "Shut up!" Listen to her voice call his cousin, Jia and di roared.


    Duan Fei''s legs were so scared that she knelt down uncontrollably. She cried in a trembling voice: "cousin, it doesn''t matter how much you scold me, but I didn''t direct that person last night. I......"


    Emperor Jiahe raised his hand and motioned to her to shut up.


    Man''s momentum is too strong, Duanfei dare not violate him again, just bow her head and wipe tears.


    The emperor Jiahe took two steps to the side, then sat down and looked at the woman kneeling there.


    He has one wife and three concubines, and the one he dislikes most is this cousin.


    Because like her mother, Princess Yongning, she was arrogant, arrogant and narrow-minded.


    Princess Yongning was his aunt. His aunt wanted to give him his cousin, but he had no reason to refuse. After all, the cousin at that time was outstanding in appearance, and never made any mistakes in front of him. Occasionally, she acted as a coquettish and petty girl, but it was fresh and exciting for him.


    After his cousin entered the palace, he really spoiled her for a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Then the cousin was spoiled. He has half a month at the lady''s place, cousin dissatisfied, and then play with him, and then find the lady trouble. At that time, he was willing to connive on her. Since the lady didn''t want to worry about her cousin, she went to Zhaoning palace a few times. So cousin stepped in, and pressed several new dignitaries, they began to attack the queen everywhere, and repeatedly in public to challenge the prestige of the queen.


    The queen is not a lady. She has her own temper and punished her according to the rules of the palace.


    Cousin complained to him again that Jiahe emperor did not condone her again, and banned her for a month and told her to shut up and think about it.


    As a result, the woman did not think about it, and the ban brought Princess Yongning in. It was his aunt, and Princess Yongning knew her identity. Although she didn''t scold him with a face, she gently advised him to take more of the tone of watching his cousin. Until now, Jiahe and emperor wanted to lift the table.


    Do they think he''s really scared of them?


    He respected Princess Yongning as a polite one, but he did not give it, and no one dared to say anything.


    Since then, no matter how the Duanfei cried, he no longer ate her set, continued to love the lady, continued to respect the queen, Duanfei trouble he gave her to the queen punishment, Duanfei listened to, he was in a good mood to her to see, no mood to cope with, terminal princess always calculated will convergence temper.


    Jiahe emperor always knew that Duanfei was just forced to dress up and be obedient. She was still jealous that the empress was jealous that the princess roufei was favored by him. Only to him, the husband who could control her future, liked him as the emperor, but just now, he stood outside the door and listened to her accusation of his old and confused.


    "Wanquan, come here and tell her what Qingling has done."


    Garheti went to one side, turned back and didn''t want to see the woman again.


    "Emperor..." See the man turned around the eyes of the weariness, end princess a heart thoroughly down, crying to call.


    The two eunuchs behind the emperor and Jiahe made a look.


    Two people immediately went up, one person held down the empress Duanfei who was proud to quarrel with the emperor, and one man skillfully blocked the mouth of the princess with cloth.


    The end Princess sobbed and struggled.


    All of them said it on their own.


    Fengyi palace.


    The queen leaned lazily on the couch, and her right hand, which was much less than her actual age, went out of the bed, and handed over to mother Kong in her heart and stomach to smear the cardan.


    "You said, is there a confession now?"


    "Mrs. Kong smiled softly, and she was busy with her focus and said in a low voice," Qingling is a smart girl. She can succeed in making the man believe that she is the most important palace girl in Yongshou palace. She naturally knows how to show her to make the emperor sure that she is also hurt by the master''s son. "


    The queen sighed: "unfortunately, we have planned so long, and we have killed two rare talents Liuxia Qingling. We only get a small fish and call it a big white white run. It is a waste. Lady four so hurt the third girl Fu family, if a corpse two lives, they can be well received. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    What is Duanfei? Since the downfall of the Qing government, she did not pay attention to Duan Fei. Last night, because of so many years of friendship, she gave her the last big gift. She has always been a concubine in her eyes. She gradually separated from the emperor Jiahe''s favor. It was the son of Shufei who compared her prince to her


    It''s a pity that we missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we want to deal with Su Wang in the future, we must be very careful. When the Duke of Qing was gone, Duan Fei was charged again. Unless King Cheng rebelled, he was totally out of touch with the throne. If anything happened to King Su, Emperor Jiahe would be the first to suspect her.


    Fortunately, her son is a prince, as long as the prince does not give the other side a handle, they will always be in an advantage.


    The next day, Emperor Jiahe issued a decree.


    Duan Fei was indignant because of his handling of the case of Princess Yongning''s murder of Princess su. He first ordered the palace people to hurt Princess Su and her royal descendants at the mid autumn Palace Banquet. Later, he despised Tianwei and spoke disrespectfully. His guilt was unforgivable and she was sentenced to death. After death, she was deprived of the title of Duan Fei and refused to enter the imperial tomb.


    Man Chao was shocked.


    Fu Rong was also surprised.


    "Father, did the father really grant death to Duan Fei?" After Xu Jin came back from the palace, Fu Rong asked in disbelief. It was one of the three imperial concubines in the imperial palace. She was a cousin of emperor Jiahe. They had been sleeping together for so many years. Duan Fei also gave birth to a prince and became king. Emperor Jiahe even gave birth to people directly?


    Last night, Xu Jin Nong was so afraid that she would not be hurt by her father''s death


    Fu Rong didn''t know what to say. He leaned close to the man''s arms. He was silent for a moment and worried: "Lord, because of me, in a short period of half a year, the father and the emperor punished a princess first, and then gave a concubine to death. Will the father emperor not like me?"


    Even if Jiahe Di knew that it was not her fault, she must have caused too much trouble?


    It was she who caused the royal family to be restless. Without her, there would not have been so many things, at least in the mind of emperor Jiahe.


    Fu Rong was upset and aggrieved. She did not expect that, in her life, she finally got the favor of her mother-in-law, but left a bad impression on her father-in-law. Ordinary father-in-law is just that. That''s the emperor. The emperor''s father-in-law says that his mother-in-law and her husband can''t protect her.


    Xu Jin wanted to deny her guess, but he knew it was a lie. His father didn''t like Fu Rong before. Now


    If there was only the mid autumn festival night, my father would not be angry with Fu Rong, but in May, his layout


    It''s all due to his thoughtlessness.


    There was no way to coax her with words against her will, and was afraid that she would not believe her. Xu Jin could only solemnly promise with both hands of Fu Rong: "deep, don''t worry. No matter what the father thinks, you have me, and I will protect you well. There is also a mother. She is deeply loved by his father. She blows in his ears. When the affairs of the imperial concubine are completely calmed down, the father will not take it seriously. In the final analysis, there is no mistake at all, is it? "


    Fu Rong skimmed his mouth and touched his stomach and said, "now I can only hope that we can compete here. If I can give the king a big fat boy, my father will see me more or less pleasing to my eyes."


    Xu Jin chuckled and rubbed her face and said, "you are my princess. I''m satisfied with my eyes. What do you do with my father?"


    He is more and more able to say sweet words. Fu Rong takes an angry look at him, but his mood is relaxed a lot.


    As long as she no longer causes any trouble and the government is busy, she should not always be remembered.


    After a few days, I heard that emperor Jiahe had been resting in Zhaoning palace for two consecutive nights, and Fu Rong''s heart really returned to its original place.


    Anyway, the mother-in-law and her husband are on her side. She is not alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    In the winter, Fu Rong asked Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang to put away all the mirrors in the room. She even handed in the small mirrors hidden in her sleeve when she went out.


    Because how much she liked her baby, she hated her bloated appearance.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, Fu Rong was not fat but thin, and the next month was fatter than a month. After changing into winter clothes for the first time, he looked in the mirror. Fu Rong looked at the woman with a round face and a round waist in the mirror for a long time, and finally decided not to see or be upset. If Xu Jin didn''t insist on living with her, Fu Rong hoped that Xu Jin would come back to Furong hospital after she gave birth to the baby, and would not let Xu Jin see the ugly princess.


    "Why isn''t there a mirror in my room?" Fu Bao came into the room with Qiao and others. He wanted to look in the mirror to see if his hair was disturbed by the cold wind. Unexpectedly, he did not see it in a circle.


    Qiao looked at her daughter''s big belly and laughed.


    Fu Xuan naturally understood the reason. She would not make fun of Fu Rong. She just sat by Fu Rong''s side and gently touched Fu Rong''s stomach.


    The little girl looks like a gentle aunt, but Fu Rong knows what her sister is thinking and stares at her.


    The corner of Fu Xuan''s mouth cocked and he took back his hand.


    Fu Bao looked at their mother and daughter, and then looked at Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang, who were smiling, and slowly turned the corner. She was born with a lively life. Usually, Fu Rong played her sister''s scores in front of her. Now she finally caught the opportunity. Of course, the little girl would not let it go. She said to Fu Rong with a smile: "before, my second aunt said that the third sister is the most beautiful girl in the world. I don''t believe it. Today, it''s an eye opener. It''s just pregnant. As for how beautiful is it? Besides, my sister-in-law is pretty good-looking now, much slimmer than when my sister-in-law was pregnant. "


    "Shut up and talk nonsense. You won''t be allowed to come next time." Fu Rong deliberately threatened.


    Fu Bao curled his mouth and sat down beside Fu Xuan. His wife chatted with each other.


    Fu Rong was very happy.


    Xu Jin wanted to go to the imperial court. She went out early and returned late. She had little time to accompany her. As for her, she went out with a big stomach. She sincerely hoped that her family would come a few more times and talk with her to relieve her boredom.


    "Yesterday, someone came to propose marriage to your third brother." Qiao looked at Fu Bao and said with a smile. In August, Fu Yu participated in Qiuwei, and in September, he ranked first and fifth, with outstanding achievements. He had a long history of talent and fame. Some of the Fu family''s children were beautiful and famous in the capital city. At the beginning of the year, Fu Yu reduced some of his brilliance when he passed on to Sanfang. Now he has made up for all of them.


    Fu Rong immediately asked curiously, "which family is it?"


    Fu Bao sneered and said in front of Qiao: "it''s no use who belongs to the family. The third elder brother said that he would consider marriage after the Spring Festival next year. My father and mother are also afraid of his distraction and will wait until next year."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Fu Rong looks at his mother.


    Qiao nodded slightly.


    Fu Rong was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, the old lady urged Fu Mi to take over the official elder brother''s son, and eventually became a big room, and Fu Yu was transferred to the third room. Forced by the situation, even if the old lady''s stroke and paralysis completely stopped, this matter could not be changed. Obviously, the three madams did not want to make a quarrel with Dafang. They made it clear to Lin that Fu Yu''s marriage was entirely up to the big house, and she was not involved. No matter how uncomfortable Lin felt, her son became someone else''s, which was reasonable. She did not anger the third lady, nor did she really decide everything by herself. She would invite the third lady to come over and discuss with them.


    After finishing Fu you, Fu Bao said mysteriously: "my mother said that next year Shen Qing and Ji will start to marry her."


    Fu Rong was stunned.


    She remembered that Shen Qing was born in February. It was November, and there were only four months left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    In her last life, she went to Beijing at the end of next year. She heard that Shen Qing married Lin Shaotang in June.


    Fu Rong looked at Fu Bao and saw that she was about to be a 14-year-old girl. Fu Rong is sure that Lin Shaotang''s marriage to Shen Qing has no secret. However, the secret is concealed by the Hou''s house. Their family came to Beijing so late that Fu Rong couldn''t find out.


    Fu Rong had never seen Lin Shaotang get along with Fu Bao in her last life. She sneered at the four words "childhood sweetheart". At that time, she and Fu Bao often quarreled with each other. Lin Shaotang would marry someone else. Fu Rong thought it was normal. In his life, Fu Rong of course did not think so. He even learned that Shen Qing wanted to hook up with the crown prince. Fu Rong could not help but wonder if Shen Qing had used some bad means.


    Before that, Fu Rong would not easily speculate on a girl with a good family. After seeing Shen Qing''s mind, Fu Rong would think of her so much that she would not have any remorse.


    I just don''t know. Now the old lady can''t protect Shen Qing. In addition to the third room mother and daughter in the Marquis house of Jingyang, other people are also guarding against her. Will Shen Qing do anything again. However, Lin''s servant girls, who are close to Shen Qing''s side, have been changed into their own. If Shen Qing has a bad heart, Lin will know it first, right?


    With the company, time seems to be fast. After lunch, Qiao asked for two little girls to go back. Fu Rong was very reluctant to give up. He held one hand and wanted to keep them for a while longer.


    Looking at the sky, Qiao asked Fu Rong, "OK, it''s not that we won''t come back. I think it will snow in the later part of the day. Go back to your room and sit down quickly. Remember to send someone to the official department to send umbrellas to the king in case."


    "I see. I''m still careful." Fu Rong said obediently.


    Qiao touched her daughter''s round stomach and turned to get on the carriage.


    Fu Rong went back to the house and asked someone to send an umbrella to Xu Jin.


    In the Yamen of the Ministry of government, Xu Jin is fighting for his grandfather Cui Fangli. Near the end of the new year, all yamen are busy in a mess. Xu Jin, the Lord, should not be lazy.


    When it was time to have a rest, the grandparents and grandchildren sat together to taste tea.


    Half of the goods, Zhaoning palace came.


    "My mother and my cousin were worried that it would snow today, so they ordered the maids to bring umbrellas."


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Xu Jin leaned on the back of his chair with the stove in his hand and closed his eyes.


    Cui Fangli ordered people to take good care of things. He said to Xu Jin with emotion: "your mother has been careful since she was a child. Your mother helped to take care of your two uncles."


    He has four children, and Shufei is the eldest daughter and the one he loves the most. To tell you the truth, his granddaughter Cui Wan can be raised by her eldest daughter. She is more comfortable than raising him at home. Her eldest daughter-in-law, Xie, is vain and snobbish. He doesn''t want her granddaughter to grow up like her mother.


    Referring to his uncle, Xu Jin thought of his second uncle who worked in Jingzhou. He pondered for a moment and said, "this year my second uncle will not return to Beijing, will you?"


    The uncle is mediocre. The second uncle still has real skills. Xu Jin remembers that the second uncle''s family will not come back until the end of next year.


    Cui Fangli really nodded: "at this time next year, let him practice for another year."


    Xu Jin reached for the tea bowl. The tea had just been soaked, but it was still a little hot. He breathed gently and thought of his brother''s marriage.


    My second uncle also has a cousin


    But that kid has already identified this one around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Only hope that in this life, because of his deliberate estrangement, Cui Wan will really like his brother.


    Just about to have tea, Xu Jia knocked at the door and said with a happy face: "prince, the princess is worried about the snow for a while, so she has sent someone to send an umbrella."


    After listening to this, Xu Jin felt a warm current from his heart and quickly rushed to his whole body. There was no need to drink tea to warm him up.


    Cui Fangli looked at the smile on his grandson''s eyes and mouth. He shook his head helplessly and thought about what he would do in the afternoon. He said generously, "you are happy. I''ll give you half a day off today. Go back to the house to accompany your daughter-in-law."


    Others don''t know how much Xu Jin likes the three girls of the Fu family, but he knows it. The stinky boy asked him to help him carry Fu Chen and Liang Tong, and he also talked to him solemnly about the truth. He had been staring at other girls for a long time. In this year, Xu Jin looked for almost all the reasons why he could let him go ahead of time. So when he saw his smile, Cui Fangli knew him What will be said next.


    Xu Jin really wanted to go back early. His grandfather was very considerate. Of course, he would not refuse and went out in fashion.


    After Fu Rong had arranged for the umbrella to be delivered, Fu Rong lay down on the bed to have a rest. His body became heavier and heavier, and he did not sleep well at night. He became more and more sleepy in the daytime, and fell asleep without lying down for a while. Fall asleep, leg ache, Fu Rong inhaled gas, closed his eyes, yelled: "Mei Xiang, come in quickly, my leg cramps again!"


    Mei Xiang is careful. She is good at massage.


    Someone came in.


    Fu Rong lay face to side, also did not look back, heard the gauze curtain was picked up, she slightly raised her right leg: "is this side."


    Someone knelt down on the bed, holding her leg skillfully, and breaking her big toe with the other hand.


    This pair of big hands is not Mei Xiang''s, but also very familiar to her. Fu Rong opened his eyes in surprise and turned his head to look at him: "how could the Lord come back so early today?"


    Xu Jin''s eyes were gentle, staring at her sleeping red face and said, "you hook my soul with your umbrella. Of course I''m back. Do you feel better?"


    Fu Rong nodded after waiting for a while, indicating that he could let go: "it''s no longer painful. Anyway, it''s really time for the Lord to come back."


    Instead, Xu Jin sat cross legged and continued to pinch her legs. She explained in a flattering way: "it''s been two quarters of an hour since I came back. Seeing you''re sleeping soundly, I didn''t come in to quarrel with you. How about it? Do you still want to sleep now?"


    Fu Rong looked at his gentle and considerate face and did not speak for a long time.


    In the past six months, she has changed a lot. She is no longer the beautiful woman who just married in. She has become a pregnant woman with a big belly, a woman who goes to the courtroom several times at night, and a woman who wakes up because of cramps in her feet in the middle of the night. Xu Jin, he also changed. At first, when he looked at her, his eyes were more amazing, eager, and satisfied with her. His love was more like a reward for her beauty and her body. But when she was pregnant, when she became ugly, when she would indulge him to enjoy it every few days, Xu Jin was better for her.


    At night, she wanted to go to the Gongfang room. Xu Jin helped her over. Her feet were cramped. As long as Xu Jin was around, he helped her. She was worried about the red stripes on her body. She asked Mei Xiang to massage her every day. When Xu Jin came back early, he would drive Mei Xiang out. He did it himself.


    Fu Rong once thought that no one could treat her better than Xu Yan, but Xu Jin was much worse than Xu Yan when he was bad. When he was good, he was far beyond Xu Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    At night Fu Rong woke up again.


    In fact, Fu Rong doesn''t want to disturb Xu Jin, but Xu Jin always sleeps shallowly. When she is not pregnant, she wants to go to the toilet at night. When she gets up, Xu Jin will wake up. Now she sleeps in it with a big belly and wants to sneak out of bed without disturbing Xu Jin, which is basically impossible.


    "Want to go back?" Sure enough, she just sat up, and there came a man who had just woken up with a little hoarse and confused voice.


    Fu Rong''s voice, Gong room is in the back, she wants to put some water, after pregnancy, it becomes extremely frequent.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Jin immediately sat up, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    In winter, there was a dragon burning in the house, but suddenly it was cold when it came out of the warm quilt. Fu Rong whispered, "the LORD put on his clothes first and then light the lamp. Don''t freeze."


    She whispered softly, and Xu Jin gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Fu Jin and his wife are worried that they will do something until they wake up. Knowing that Fu Rong didn''t like him to listen to the corner of the wall, if he didn''t go far enough, she would have been holding her back. Xu Jin didn''t mean to tease her and went to sit by the window.


    There was a slight rustle in my ears.


    Xu Jin''s heart moved. He opened the window a little, and the soft light came out of the room. There was snow on the ground, and snowflakes as big as goose feather were falling. There was no wind, and the snow fell quietly. If someone didn''t get up early in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it would only be seen the next day.


    This is the first snow in Beijing this winter.


    Xu Jin was stunned.


    "Is it snowing?"


    Behind him came Fu Rong''s surprised voice. Xu Jin quickly closed the window and turned around and said, "go back and lie down. Don''t freeze." She walked to Fu Rong and held her shoulder.


    Fu Rong looked up at him and leaned into his arms coquettishly: "Lord, I want to see it."


    Xu Jin was just in the spirit. He pinched her nose, took her coat and cloak and put them on Fu Rong one by one. After covering the people tightly, she walked to the window with her arms around her and opened half of the window. He hugged her from behind and looked at it together. "If it''s cold, tell me to sleep well tonight. Tomorrow I''ll come back next morning and watch the snow with you."


    Fu Rong rubbed the back of his head against his chest. Looking at the snowflakes floating outside, he thought of one thing and asked in a soft voice: "do you remember that time we met in the post house when our family came to Beijing the year before last? It also snowed heavily


    Of course Xu Jin remembers.


    Fu Rong said with a smile, "at that time, if it wasn''t for the king who brought the spirit fox back, I would have thought that the LORD was deliberately seeing me."


    Xu Jin pursed his lips.


    He was looking for her on purpose. He should have liked her at that time? Just because of his face, self-esteem, he refused to admit that he had moved his heart first, but if he refused to admit it, he still wanted to see her. Even if he saw him, he would still pretend not to like her and deliberately give her a cold face. Even if he expected that he would be angry with her again, it would be better to see her than to have nothing to do with two places apart.


    "After thick, don''t kneel down again. I feel bad." He clenched her hand.


    Fu Rong instinctively wanted to ask him whether she would kneel down when he became emperor. However, it was so rebellious that she couldn''t even see whether Xu Jin had the heart to win the throne, so she didn''t dare to hint at him. If Xu Jin didn''t, she would dare to instigate him


    It''s not killing you. It''s not careful to spread it to Jiahe emperor''s ears. You can''t live if you want to.


    One step is a step.


    In the morning, Xu Jin will go to the court. Fu Rong is satisfied with the freshness. He asks Xu Jin to close the window and get into the bed again.


    Fu Rong fell asleep soon.


    Xu Jin didn''t sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Just when he saw the snow, he suddenly remembered that the snow in the capital city stopped very soon in his last life. However, in the northwest of Huaian, Zhulu and other counties were hit by heavy snow, and a large number of victims came to the capital. When the news came to the capital, he was sent by his father to relieve the disaster. He worked there for a month and came back at the end of the month.


    It was a natural disaster, which Xu Jin couldn''t stop. His father and Emperor trusted him to give him the responsibility of disaster relief and people relief. He could not refuse, but Fu Rong was pregnant with a child, and he was reluctant to leave.


    When the light was out, Xu Jin gently rubbed Fu Rong''s delicate face and gave a kiss.


    The next day I woke up and was covered in snow.


    The snow was so slippery that Fu Rong only enjoyed the scenery in the corridor and ordered the maids to pick Chimonanthus praecox. A group of 13-4-year-old girls could enjoy themselves when the master said something. Everyone was smiling and chirping, and the birds were all flying.


    Fu Rong looked at them enviously.


    Mei Xiang advised: "it''s cold. It''s time for the princess to go back to the room and have a rest. After a while, I''ll have the plum blossom folded and sent to the house. The princess will enjoy it in the house."


    Fu Rong was helped by her and slowly turned around. As she walked along, she sighed: "you said that when it snowed in the past years, I was afraid that the weather was cold or the snow would wet my shoes. I didn''t want to go anywhere in the house. Now I can''t go anywhere, but I want to go again."


    Lan Xiang said with a smile on the other side: "it''s all the same. It''s like I eat plum blossom cake and the princess gives it to me every day. When I''m tired of eating it, I don''t like it. When the princess doesn''t send me, I should be greedy again."


    Fu Rong was angry with her: "if you are greedy, just say so. Don''t remind me to reward you with plum blossom cake."


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang all laughed.


    At dusk, Xu Jin went back to his house and asked her to go to the front.


    Since she was pregnant, Xu Jin has been worried that she walks too much and falls accidentally. He has come directly to Furong hospital to talk to her about everything. He has never asked Fu Rong to go to the front.


    Fu Rong curiously led two servant girls past.


    Before he got to the door, he heard his brother''s hearty laughter. Fu Rong was very happy. If he had not been pregnant with a child, he would have run away.


    When Xu Jin was assassinated in May, Prince Su''s house was closed to see no visitors. In June, Fu Rong was diagnosed with pregnancy. In order to protect her fetus, Fu Rong never went out of the house except once in the palace. My mother, sister and sister came to see her several times. My brother could not get free easily when he was a day job. After careful calculation, Fu Rong didn''t see his brother for half a year.


    Turning to the door, he unexpectedly found that Fu Pinyan was also there.


    "Dad, brother." Fu Rong had a fever in his eyes, and he didn''t know why he was wronged.


    Fu Chen didn''t see her sister for more than half a year. Of course, Fu Chen wanted to do the same, but seeing her sister with a big belly, the little girl turned her tears again. She couldn''t help but tease her. She turned her eyes around Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang and then returned to Fu Rong: "are you really our family? No, I haven''t seen her for half a year. How has she become ugly? "


    Fu Rong''s feelings suddenly disappeared, staring at Fu Pinyan: "Dad, don''t bring him next time, I don''t like him!"


    Fu Pinyan smile slightly, two admonish together: "in front of the Lord, like a child, what is the system?"


    "My brother provoked me first, and the LORD heard it." Fu Rong raised his chin at his man like a demonstration.


    Fu Chen immediately begged for mercy: "line line line, you are the princess now, have the Lord to give you support, I offend not to start line?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Fu Rong, laughing, sat down beside Xu Jin and asked expectantly, "Dad, would you like to eat here in the evening? I''m going to ask the kitchen to add a few more dishes. My father and dad at the Hou''s residence will send a letter. Don''t let your mother and sister wait for nothing. "


    Fu Pinyan looked at Xu Jin and knew that this was a surprise for his daughter-in-law. He immediately explained, "when you come here, you''ll send someone over. You don''t have to worry about your mother."


    Fu Rong knew that Xu Jin had left his meal. When he looked at Xu Jin, his eyes were full of joy and gratitude.


    In front of his father-in-law''s face, Xu Jin did not show any expression.


    Fu Rong understood that he wanted to pretend to be serious, and laughed secretly in his heart. He did not care about him any more. He spoke to his father and brother intimately.


    The dinner was arranged quickly, and Fu Rong happily used a meal with his family. After dinner, it was already dark. Fu Rong wanted to go out with Xu Jin to see someone off. None of the three men allowed him. Seeing Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang''s two servant girls holding Fu Rong back, Xu Jincai made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Jin and Fu Pinyan walked side by side, and suddenly said, "I heard the news today that the snow in several counties in Northwest China has not stopped. Can my father-in-law know?"


    The Department of General Administration is in charge of the internal and external chapters. Officials from other places have relevant documents to hand over. Fu Pinyan should be aware of his position in the Department.


    Fu Pinyan knew that the prince''s son-in-law invited them to come over. He thought about it carefully and said, "it''s true, but it''s very cold in the north. It''s not rare to see two days of snow falling. The officials there only mentioned it a little bit."


    Xu Jin nodded: "yes, but I heard that the snow situation in Huaian and chulu counties is different from that in previous years. Could the officials there mention it?"


    Fu Pinyan understood and said, "the king is worried about the country and the people, which is the blessing of the people in the great Wei Dynasty. When he went back, he would like to make a book to report this matter."


    It happened that the three men had already reached the door. Xu Jin stopped and bowed to Fu Pinyan.


    Fu Pinyan and Fu Chen enter the carriage together.


    Fu Chen asks in a low voice: "father, Lord, this is got exact news, want to give credit to you?"


    Fu Pinyan turned around and asked, "what is the credit for?"


    Fu Chen just want to continue to explain, aware of the smile in his father''s eyes, wisely shut his mouth.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fu Pinyan wrote a memorial, imploring the emperor to send people to inspect the area and prepare for disaster prevention in advance. Some people immediately questioned him and made a fuss about it. The snowfall in winter is very common, so the county magistrate should take precautions. Emperor Jiahe didn''t pay too much attention to it. Unexpectedly, Huaian and chulu counties soon sent an urgent report, saying that the snow had suddenly increased, the houses collapsed and the people were displaced, which had become a disaster.


    Emperor Jiahe was so angry that he dismissed some officials of the four prefectures and the Department of General Administration, and promoted Fu Pinyan to be the Prime Minister of Tongzheng, and then sent King Su to lead the people to relieve the disaster.


    At the same time, the two news reached the lotus house.


    After hearing the boy''s reply, Xu Ling quickly enters the room, hesitates for a moment, and first tells Fu Rong the news of Fu Pinyan''s promotion.


    Fu Rong, of course, was happy when his father was promoted. He immediately arranged for a backup gift to be sent to the Duke''s house in Jingyang.


    "Princess, one more thing." Xu Ling tried to be calm and said, "the emperor sent the Lord to the northwest to relieve the disaster. He left in the afternoon. Please pack up his bags for him. He will come back at lunch."


    Xu Jin is leaving Beijing?


    Fu Rong, with a stiff smile on his face, asked blankly, "does the LORD say when he will return to Beijing?"


    Xu Ling bowed his head, and the Lord probably didn''t know?


    Fu Rong stood still for a while, and soon calmed down, and prepared what Xu Jin wanted to take when he went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    After marriage, Fu Rong has not separated from Xu Jin.


    If the Jiahe emperor sent Xu Jin to leave Beijing to do business at the time of marriage, Fu Rong would not have any thoughts of leaving. Most of the time, he would be glad that she would not have to share the same room with Xu Jin and not have to have children. Now she will have a baby in three months, but her good husband will leave every night.


    She didn''t know when Xu Jin would return to Beijing, and Fu Rong knew nothing about Xu Jin''s travel experience before he moved to Su Wang''s residence in her last life.


    Thick big fashionable cloak, warm gloves, cotton socks, hand stove Soup for warming hands and feet, ginger slices and ginseng for cold protection


    Fu Rong will be able to think of all things have been moved into the carriage.


    When he was busy, he forgot that Xu Jin was going to leave until Xu Jin came back.


    "Lord..." Fu Rong hugged his waist and was really reluctant to give up. It was really Xu Jin who took good care of her at night.


    She is a little bird, Xu Jin smelled the fragrance of her body, the same does not give up. As soon as we set out, there was not much time left for them. Xu Jin simply did not use it. He spent all his time with his wife to say goodbye.


    "I''m sure I''ll come back years ago. I don''t have to worry about it." Holding Fu Rong on the bed, Xu Jin took the embroidered stool and sat down opposite her. Holding her hand, he lowered his head and kissed her stomach. His eyes became more and more gentle. "This year is the first time for the three of us to celebrate the new year. I will definitely come back to accompany you."


    Fu Rong was born in February, but now the children can kick their parents. It''s right to say that it''s a family of three.


    He was so determined that Fu Rong relaxed his heart and looked into his eyes and said, "the prince should take good care of himself when he is outside. I heard that the snow is heavy there. When the LORD goes out, he should wear thick clothes. Before going to bed at night, remember to drink a bowl of ginger soup with bubble feet. Be careful not to freeze."


    "I''ve been to war." Xu Jin said with a smile, holding her hand. "No matter how hard it is there, it will not be more bitter than the battlefield. Do you really look at me as a noble prince who is well respected? I''m not afraid of the cold weather? I just can''t rest assured of you women. If you''re OK, I''ll be completely relieved. "


    Thinking that Xu Jin had been on the battlefield, Fu Rong felt that he was worried, but he was not convinced. He bowed his head and said, "if you care, you will be confused. I don''t think about the king yet?"


    Xu Jin liked her concern and raised her chin to kiss her.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, and parting is almost the same.


    Xu Jin suddenly closed his eyes and whispered: "thick, if you are not pregnant, I will take you with you."


    He bit her ear again. Fu Rong turned his head to hide. No matter how comfortable it was, he didn''t get confused. He murmured, "I''m not going. The Lord is not afraid of hardship. I''m afraid."


    After all, Xu Jin''s sorrow of separation was scattered by his simple and lazy words.


    After talking to his wife, Xu Jin leaned over and talked to the child with his face close to Fu Rong''s stomach: "Dad is leaving. You should listen to your mother''s words. Dare to bully your mother when I''m not at home. When you come out to see how I teach you."


    The baby in the belly seemed to understand and kicked her little foot gently.


    "Good son." Xu Jin kisses there again.


    Fu Rong looked down at the two of them talking, or Xu Jin''s silly soliloquy, full of tenderness.


    Xu Ling suddenly reminded him outside.


    Xu Jin action, slowly raised his head, pro Fu Rong cheek: "something to write to me, I also write to you."


    Fu Rong nodded reluctantly, tears in his eyes.


    Xu Jin kisses her eyes, "I''ll go by myself. Don''t send it. I''ll have a good meal later."


    No longer nostalgia after the words, stride away.


    Fu Rong sat quietly in the room, sitting hungry, the little guy in the stomach also kicked her in protest. Fu Rong smiles and orders Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang to pass the meal.


    It''s not that he doesn''t come back. It''s just a month since he left. What can I do to give up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Open minded, at night alone lay down, touch the empty mattress around, Fu Rong can not sleep.


    Fortunately, there are still relatives.


    Probably afraid that she lived alone in the palace lonely, Qiao several people to the palace more diligent. Fu Rong has younger sister and younger brother, elder sister and niece, as well as Fu Bao, Qin Yunyu, and other little sisters who can be talked about at ordinary times. Their life is very rich. Fu Xuan lives in King Su''s mansion and plays chess with Fu Rong every day.


    On this day, Xu Jin''s great aunt Xie and his aunt Qin''s second wife came to visit. Cui Wan and Qin Yunyu also came.


    Fu Xuan met with his two elders several times, and Wenwen saluted quietly.


    Xie held Fu Xuan''s small hand in praise and said, "six girls, it''s only 13 years later? Look at this. In two years'' time, you will be compared with your three sisters. "


    "My aunt gave me a lot of praise." Fu Xuan replied with ease that she and Fu Rong were sisters, and they were generally called Xie''s by Fu Rong.


    Qin Yunyu and the Fu sisters are very close. After hearing this, she laughed and joked: "how can my aunt say this in front of my fourth sister-in-law? What can I do if my fourth sister-in-law doesn''t like to hear? Who doesn''t know that the fourth sister-in-law is the first beauty in Beijing. "


    Fu Rong feigning anger toward her hand: "even you dare to laugh at me, come here, see I don''t pinch your mouth!"


    Qin Yunyu smiles and hides behind Fu Xuan.


    Fu Rong greets the two elders to take their seats, and Mei Xiang leads the little maid to serve tea according to the rules and regulations.


    Fu Rong was a little surprised that Cui Wan also came and asked curiously, "why isn''t your sister in the palace today?"


    Cui Wanrou said in a voice: "the day before yesterday, Yunyu entered the palace. I learned that she was coming today, so I left the palace with her. Tomorrow, I will go into the palace to see my aunt and bring back the things by the way."


    "Move back?" Fu Rong was puzzled.


    Xie felt her daughter''s head and sighed, "yes, I''ll be 15 years old. She''s a big girl. It''s not suitable to live in the palace again. She can only visit her aunt in the palace when she is free."


    Cui Wan hung his head shyly.


    Fu Rong knew that girls from big families usually started to talk about marriage after hairpin. Although Cui Wan''s marriage had been settled for a long time, it was time to avoid suspicion. If she lived in Zhaoning palace again, I''m afraid some gossip would come out.


    Just mother-in-law, suddenly a daughter-in-law is missing. I''m afraid it will be lost for a while?


    Thinking in secret, she suddenly found that the second lady of Qin was quietly looking at her sister, and her eyes seemed very satisfied.


    Fu Rong looks at his sister.


    Fu Xuan sits upright and acts with dignity. She is taller than other girls of the same age. She looks like a girl in the 14th five year plan.


    Fu Rong''s eyes swept from the second lady of Qin again, and an idea came out of his heart. Would the second lady of Qin want to marry her sister home as a daughter-in-law? Qin Ying, Qin Ying seems to be six years older than her sister? When her sister was fifteen, Qin Ying was twenty-one. Did the second lady of Qin give her son a daughter-in-law so late?


    Fu Rong instinctively didn''t want to believe it, but the second lady of Qin looked at her sister too wrong. Looking at several sons of the Fu family and the emperor''s sons, it seemed common to get married in their twenties.


    When the guests left, Fu Rong called Fu Xuan to his side to ask if his sister had ever dealt with Qin Ying. He was afraid that his sister would be too clever to guess her meaning, and then he would scold her again. After all, he did not open his mouth.


    Wait a minute. When Xu Jin comes back, she''ll knock around and ask. Maybe Qin Ying has a sweetheart for a long time.


    My sister is still young.


    Zhaoning palace.


    Because she could not leave the palace, she could only sew clothes for her grandchildren who were about to be born in spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Cui Wan held a pot of "ten Zhang hanging curtain" chrysanthemum and came in excitedly from outside, "aunt, how well this pot is opening How can my aunt sew clothes again? Please pay attention to your eyes and don''t be tired. "


    Her niece was so excited that she put down her needle and thread to enjoy the flowers with her.


    "Aunt, I like this basin. Can I take it home tomorrow?" Cui Wan asked affectionately.


    Lady Shufei sighed and pinched her small face: "it''s so cruel of heart, I don''t count if I''m gone. I also want to go with my flowers."


    Cui Wan leans to her arms, soft voice coquettish: "aunt, don''t be sad, I''ll come into the palace to see you when I''m free, and I can''t bear you."


    After a while, the lady patted Cui Wan on the shoulder and got up and said, "since the flowers are blooming well this year, wanwan will go with me to pick out some pots. Your fourth sister-in-law is bored at home and sends her a few pots of flowers, which makes her feel comfortable."


    Cui Wan showed a disappointed expression and pretended to be jealous and said, "my aunt is really. I think you want to give me some pots. After a long time of fighting, it''s for the fourth sister-in-law. It''s eccentric."


    Lady Shufei could not help laughing, patted her hand and said: "good, good, also send you, those flowers you can choose at will?"


    Cui Wan was satisfied.


    They strolled in the flower house for a long time, carefully selected about ten pots of chrysanthemum and brought them to the house. After another selection, they picked out the best nine pots, and the big maid next to lady Shu personally led her to the suwang mansion.


    Soon nine pots of famous chrysanthemum were placed in Fu Rong''s room.


    Fu Rong of course liked the gift from his mother-in-law. He took Fu Xuan to enjoy the flowers after seeing off the palace people.


    The scenery is bleak in winter. It''s really enjoyable to see so many colorful chrysanthemums. Fu xuandu knew her. Fu Rong introduced her to her just as she listened to her sister behind her. The little girl read many books and had a good memory. Actually, she remembered the origin of each flower name clearly.


    When he came to a pot of chrysanthemums with red and yellow flowers, Fu Rong''s eyes brightened. "I''ve seen this basin. It''s called Phoenix Zhenyu, isn''t it?" Then he lowered his head to smell it.


    Fu Xuan nodded, because the Phoenix Zhenyu was too beautiful. After Fu Rong raised her head, she could not help but smell it.


    The little girl closed her eyes and looked attentive, which was quite different from Fu Rong''s smell of taking a breath.


    Fu Rong waited patiently for her younger sister. Her younger brother was lively and her sister was quiet, which she liked.


    After that, Fu Xuanhua moved to her room.


    Fu Xuan was not polite to his sister, so he chose four servant girls to move in.


    When she got up the next morning, Fu Xuan personally watered several pots of chrysanthemums. Knowing that Fu Rong got up late, she was in the house to enjoy the flowers. The pots that had gone to Fu Rong''s room were all in the outside room. She was not afraid to disturb her sleeping sister.


    Mei Xiang learns of her intention and invites people in.


    "Did you water it last night?" Fu Xuan looked at the soil in the pot and asked softly.


    Mei Xiang nodded and knew that Fu xuanxi was a flower. She knew a lot about it. She asked anxiously, "did I pour it wrong?"


    Fu Xuan shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s almost the same. I just ask casually..."


    Before he finished speaking, he frowned and lowered his head to smell some chrysanthemums.


    Mei Xiang looks puzzled.


    Fu Xuan smelled all the five pots of chrysanthemums. After getting up, he looked complicated: "sister Mei Xiang loves flowers. Smell these five pots carefully to see if there is something wrong with them." Then he picked up the curtain and went to the inner room. Seeing Fu Rong sleeping peacefully in the gauze tent, he quietly withdrew from the room.


    Mei Xiang just finished smelling the last pot and said in bewilderment, "six girls, I don''t think it''s wrong. It smells almost the same."


    "Even if it''s chrysanthemum, the aroma should not be so similar, not to mention the pots of yesterday not so fragrant." Fu Xuan said calmly, ordering her to invite Ge Chuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Sister, wake up."


    In the light of the morning, Fu Xuan sat by the bed and called softly.


    After Fu Rong''s body became heavy, he developed the posture of sleeping face to the inside, which was taught by his mother. He said that the pregnant woman could sleep more comfortably on the left side. Hearing her sister''s voice, she slowly turned around and rubbed her eyes sleepily: "Xuanxuan? When is it? "


    Her face was plump, but she still looked like the old sleeping sister. Thinking that her sister had gone through two conspiracies after she married to the palace, Fu Xuan was very sad. She reached out to help Fu Rong and said in a low voice, "there''s something wrong. I''ll get up first, and I''ll tell you later."


    She is mysterious. It seems that there is something important about her.


    "Is there something wrong with my sister?" Fu Xuan took care of her and dressed herself. Looking at her sister''s big stomach, Fu Xuan asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s good." Fu Rong told the truth, seeing Fu Xuan''s two servant girls, Qingshu and Qingzhu, came in with water. He was more and more confused, "what about Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang?"


    "They are not fit to serve their sister for the time being." Fu Xuan said faintly.


    Fu Rong looked at her and did not ask again.


    After finishing, Fu Xuan led Fu Rong to the main room.


    In the middle of the hall, mother Wen is talking to ge Chuan. Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang are kneeling in the middle. Lanxiang''s eyes are red, and Mei Xiang''s expression is calm. There is only one gentle face, as white as paper. Seeing Fu Rong, they call out "Princess".


    "What''s going on?" Fu Rong frowned.


    Mother Wen held her to her seat and said in a kind voice, "don''t worry, princess. Please let Mr. Ge check your pulse first. Let''s talk about it later."


    As for his own body, Fu Rong was as good as a stream. He swept his eyes around the people in the house, then threw himself at the nine pots of chrysanthemums in the courtyard outside, and finally fell on the nine little boys and four little maids of the lotus garden who were kneeling on one side.


    Ge Chuan felt the pulse for her, and soon stopped his hand. He got up and said, "the princess has a stable appearance. You don''t have to worry."


    Fu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, stood beside Fu Rong and explained: "sister, I came here to see you after I had enjoyed my four pots of chrysanthemums this morning, but I found that those pots smelled a little more than yesterday when we were appreciating flowers. I felt that it was not strong. I had my four pots also brought over, and found that there was more of this fragrance, but I did not have it when I left the room."


    Ge Chuan then said: "I checked, it should be that someone buried musk powder in the shallow part of the soil at the root of the chrysanthemum in advance. When it was delivered yesterday, the musk was covered by the soil, so the princess and the six girls didn''t notice. Then nine pots of chrysanthemum were divided into two sides. Mei Xiang watered the chrysanthemum last night. Musk was exposed to the impact of water and was noticed by six girls. It takes a while for the six girls to water the chrysanthemum in the morning, and it takes a while for the musk to come out. So she didn''t smell it when the water was just finished. After a while, she would smell it again. "


    Fu Rong understood, looked at Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang, and then looked at the people kneeling in the yard: "the only people who can hide things in the soil are those who have touched chrysanthemums, right? First of all, a few people in the yard can be ruled out. When they move chrysanthemums to fujuyuan, each of them touches only one pot of chrysanthemum. If someone touches one by one, it will be noticed at that time, so they have no chance to put medicine into nine pots of chrysanthemum. From yesterday when the chrysanthemum was put in the lotus garden to this morning, except for my sister and I, only two of them, Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang, have entered the room... "


    "Princess, we didn''t do it. We will never harm you!" Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang kowtow together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Fu Rong of course believed in his servant girl. Not to mention their loyalty to her in the previous life, but in this life, they really want to harm the children in her womb. There are plenty of opportunities for them. If they just want to divert their attention, they can secretly start to frame others when she enters the palace, or they can do it when other women''s family members come to Jingyang Hou''s residence. They don''t have to wait until today.


    But Fu Rong could not say that Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang were innocent in front of mother Wen.


    In addition to the people in the suwang mansion, people in Zhaoning palace can also do things in chrysanthemums, and there are more opportunities. Fu Rong said that Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang were innocent, which was to push all the suspects to Zhaoning palace. Although Fu Rong really suspected that someone in the Zhaoning palace had done something wrong, she could not say it. She could not believe her servant girl without any evidence and then suspect her mother-in-law.


    Mother Wen spent so many years in the palace, Fu Rong can think of, of course, she also want to, and now she represents the Zhaoning palace.


    She went to Fu Rong''s side, bowed her head and asked for instructions: "princess, Mei Xiang and Lanxiang are suspicious, and the eunuch who is carrying chrysanthemums in Zhaoning palace is also suspicious. Please allow the old slave to enter the palace and report this matter to the empress. We will interrogate the two sides together, so that the sinister villain will not be killed."


    This is what Fu Rong said.


    She put her hand on her stomach and said solemnly: "this matter is related to the prince''s children and whether there is a villain hidden in Zhaoning palace, Prince Su''s residence. Then I''ll bother Mammy to go there. When mammy gets there, she must first tell her that I''m in good health, so as not to worry about her old man."


    Fu Rong, mother-in-law, is believed by 10000 people.


    Mother Wen nodded. Fu Rong was used to telling Mei Xiang to take the waist token of King Su''s residence. Before she opened her mouth, she changed to Xu Ling and asked her to watch Mei Xiang go.


    After seeing off mother Wen and Ge Chuan, there are only Fu Rong sisters and four servant girls left in the main room. Xu Ling guards outside.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang finally burst into tears. Even if the musk is not their hands and feet, it is their dereliction of duty to fail to detect the abnormality of Chrysanthemum in the morning. Otherwise, if the six girls were not keen to discover the abnormality, the princess would be in a bad plot.


    "Princess, I''m useless. I smelled the potted flowers when I cleaned up the room in the morning, but I didn''t notice it." Mei Xiang kowtows to admit her mistake.


    Lanxiang also kowtow, she also looked at the pots of flowers, smell the light fragrance as a flower fragrance.


    Fu Rong was in a mess. Seeing them crying, she scolded angrily: "OK, if you have the time to regret and grievance, you''d better think about how to prove your innocence. Xu Ling, you take people to search their two rooms. No matter whether they are found, they will be locked in the firewood room first. When will they be released after catching the real murderer?"


    Lan Xiang raised her head in horror.


    Mei Xiang laughed and kowtowed: "what the princess taught us is that we will think about our mistakes behind closed doors."


    Lanxiang''s reaction was slow. She was so happy that she soon turned the corner and grinned.


    This is the only arrangement for the time being. Fu Rong called out to the two second-class maids who had been guarding outside all the time and ordered them to set up their meals. He also sent a message to Ruyi Zhai and ordered Qin Xiang to come back to serve for a period of time.


    When the sisters were eating alone, Fu Xuan looked at Fu Rong and asked in a low voice, "is there anyone in my sister''s heart who is suspicious?"


    Fu Rong shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    There is no suspect in Su Wang''s mansion. Fu Rong in Zhaoning palace doesn''t know what kind of hands those chrysanthemums passed before. Only mother-in-law can find out.


    Zhaoning palace.


    When mother Wen entered the palace, Princess Shufei and Cui Wan had just finished breakfast. Soon after, Cui Wan''s luggage was packed, and only in the afternoon did she leave the palace.


    Therefore, when mother Wen whispered back to Su Wangfu, Cui Wan was also present.


    "Is fourth sister-in-law OK?" She could not help clenching her handkerchief and anxiously asked, "I read in medical books that pregnant women can''t touch musk most!"


    Princess Shufei patted her hand calmly. Her daughter-in-law is really busy. Mother Wen is definitely not like this.


    After receiving the affirmative answer from mother Wen, Cui Wan sighed with relief, and then looked at the lady with a locked eyebrow: "aunt, it''s clear that someone has deliberately framed the fourth sister-in-law. He even dares to do something on the chrysanthemum that his aunt sent her. His heart is punishable!"


    Lady Shufei nodded. The niece was born intelligent and grew up in the palace. It''s not surprising to think of the key.


    She thought about it carefully and told the eunuch Cen around her: "all the attendants in the flower house, including those who went to the suwang''s house to deliver flowers, were detained and interrogated one by one to find out whether there was musk in their rooms. Then she went to ask the imperial physician to check whether there was musk in other flowerpots in the flower house."


    Mr. Cen bowed his head and took orders.


    "Wait!" Cui Wan suddenly yelled, and then he said to Shu Fei in his puzzled eyes: "Auntie, I picked those flowers with you, so I''m also suspected. Let father-in-law Cen search me there. I know my aunt believes me, but I have to find out clearly. I have to prove my innocence, so that I can see my fourth sister-in-law in the future."


    Mother Wen nodded approvingly.


    The niece raised by her own hands, of course, Shu Fei would not doubt it. But Cui Wan''s words really made sense, so she asked Cen Gonggong to follow Cui Wan''s words.


    Cui Wan looked at himself and went to mother Wen and said, "Mammy, go to the house and search my body. I have doubts with those maids. I deserve the same search."


    "Shu Fei frowned," you this wench how also drill up ox horn tip to come? "


    Cui Wan turned his head with tears in his eyes: "the fourth sister-in-law has such a thing, I feel sad. It''s OK for my aunt to catch the real murderer. If she doesn''t catch her, I''m afraid I''ll be the first one to suspect her. I don''t want to alienate my sister-in-law. I have to prove thoroughly that I didn''t do it. My aunt won''t persuade me. I know you believe me."


    What she said was reasonable. Shufei sighed and let her go.


    Mother Wen led Cui wan to the inner room, checked Cui Wan''s whole body up and down, and then sent someone to send her sachet to Cen''s father-in-law.


    An hour later, father-in-law Cen came to reply: "I have thoroughly investigated. I found a bag of musk powder in Qiuhe room where Aunt Li went to send flowers to the king''s house today. The doctor examined her fingernails carefully and found that although she washed her hands, there was still a musk smell in the nail seams."


    Qiuhe is the third-class maid of Zhaoning palace. She has some impression.


    "Let everyone else go, and continue to examine her. Make sure to find out where she got the package of musk and who instructed her."


    "This..."


    Duke Cen looked up at her, and his voice went down in a low voice. "When I went back to my mother, I sent someone to search her. Qiuhe had already poisoned herself. The grand doctor had seen it and guessed that Qiuhe had not been found last night..."


    Before has been very indifferent lady, at this time finally shocked to stand up, eyes are rare sharp.


    Today, she realized that she had a deep-seated master in Zhaoning palace. After using Qiuhe, she quietly killed her mouth that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Zhaoning palace over there to find out the news soon by mother Wen to Su Wang Fu.


    Fu Rong and Fu Xuan listen together.


    "No musk was found in the other chrysanthemum pots in Niangniang''s flower house, not even those selected together. It can be seen that the nine pots on the princess''s side were tampered with on the way out of the palace or on the way to the palace. Aunt Li and several maids who carried the chrysanthemum said that they had not changed people when they left the palace. When they arrived at the palace gate and loaded the carriage, the four maids went back to the palace, and Aunt Li led the four maids of Qiuhe to the palace. There are two carriages. Aunt Li and Qiu He are in the same car and are responsible for the care of nine pots of chrysanthemums. Aunt Li testified that Qiuhe had seen every pot of chrysanthemums, but the chrysanthemums were too beautiful, so it was not strange for Qiuhe to enjoy the flowers... "


    Fu Rong frowned and interposed: "the musk flavor is strong, and the space in the carriage is narrow. In addition, Qiu He has taken out musk from nine pots of chrysanthemum. Has Aunt Li not noticed? Even if there is no smell difference, autumn lotus will show traces of musk buried in the flowerpot? "


    Mother Wen sighed and held out her hand to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong and Fu Xuan looked at it together. They saw that there were several gray grains smaller than rice grains on mammy Wen''s hands. They looked like mud.


    "Musk is hidden in it. My mother has sent someone to try it. As long as it is exposed to water, the gray layer outside musk will melt away. When it is not watered, there is something to cover it up. Musk Fragrance can not be sent out, and it is difficult to attract people''s attention when placed in a flowerpot. Therefore, Qiuhe only needs to pretend to touch the chrysanthemum leaves, and then take the opportunity to throw the small particles into the flowerpot..."


    Fu Rong was silent. If her sister was not keen and the scenery in winter was boring, she would surely go to appreciate the pots of chrysanthemums. Maybe she would not stay in front of the chrysanthemums for too long, but she would smell every pot and smell it every day. Before long, her children would be affected.


    It''s killing without blood.


    "Did you find out the person behind Qiu he?" Fu Xuan asked solemnly.


    Mother Wen was ashamed: "Qiuhe happens to live in a room alone. According to other maids, Qiuhe behaved as usual before dinner yesterday. After dinner, she went back to her room. The next day, it was her turn to rest. She did not leave the house and did not arouse suspicion. Until father-in-law Cen went to check and found that her tea was poisonous. In addition to a bag of musk powder, she also found a bag of such gray powder. Musk remained in her fingers. It should be the musk mud she rubbed herself


    "Qiuhe is an orphan. She has never been out of the palace to explore her relatives. However, she is kind-hearted and loves to laugh. She is very popular among the maids. Aunt Li often sends her out to inquire about some news, which may be that she was bribed when she was searching for information." Mother Wen said calmly, "it''s a pity that she''s dead. There''s no clue in the house. She''s helpless. She can only keep staring at the eunuchs of Zhaoning palace to see if she can find any other clues."


    Everyone knows that Qiuhe must have a leader behind him, but the other side''s means are clean and neat. After killing his mouth, he completely breaks the clue of following the vine and feeling the melon.


    Fu Rong looked at her sister and said to mammy Wen, "mammy has been working hard for a whole day. Go back and have a rest. Fortunately, there is no danger today."


    Mother Wen nodded and left.


    The real murderer must be in the palace. Fu Rong asked Xu Ling to release Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang first.


    "Sister, what do you think of it?" Fu Xuan helped Fu Rong to lie on the couch and asked in a low voice as he gently pinched Fu Rong''s legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The younger sister was considerate, but Fu Rong was not polite. He looked at her and said, "Qiuhe can give me flowers as soon as she wants to send them to me. It can be seen that she has long been bought. When the mother was a newborn girl, she had dystocia. When her daughter died, she had no possibility of rebirth. Then the other party bought Qiuhe and sent her musk, which proved that the other party''s purpose was to get rid of my child. If Qiuhe was bought before I was pregnant or I married the Lord, then the other party was not against me alone, but to get rid of the children of King Su and every heir of the future king Su''s residence. As a mother-in-law, it''s common for a mother-in-law to reward her daughter-in-law. The other party is careful and always catches the loopholes. "


    "But she was too quick." Fu Xuan said calmly, "my sister also said that the mother''s appreciation of flowers was temporary. Even if Qiuhe was extremely clever, she immediately thought of such a clever plan, and then immediately went back to the room to pinch musk clay when she went to the flower house to pick flowers. How could she be sure that Aunt Li would choose her to send flowers out of the palace? She''s not a florist. It''s a coincidence that Aunt Li chose her. "


    Fu Rong''s mouth cocked up, "yes, this is the only doubt in the whole plan. Qiu He has a musk smell in her fingernails, which is to prove that she pinched the mud ball by herself, but if she pinches it too fast, it makes people suspect. I guess she was not willing to commit suicide by taking poison willingly. Someone should have poisoned her tea quietly, and then plant it when Qiu He is dead. "


    "To plant booty and frame up is to say that the musk mud is not released by Qiu He, she is just a ghost for the dead." Fu Xuan solemnly said, "it''s not Qiu He. According to the description of mother Wen, only Aunt Li is left. She is the eldest maid of Zhaoning palace. It''s easy to kill a maid quietly. Moreover, she is familiar with her mother''s character. She should be able to expect that most of her mother''s flowers will be given to her sister, not even today or in the future. Therefore, she has prepared musk clay in advance for emergencies. Sister, did you think of that? "


    Fu Rong had no doubt: "the empress has lived in the palace for so long. What we can think of, can she not think of it? However, only my mother knows exactly how she behaves. This time she punished Aunt Li for half a month. Maybe she believed in her. Maybe she had no plans. We just watched. "


    Aunt Li is in Zhaoning palace. They can''t reach it. They can only give it to lady Shu.


    The two sisters chatted for a while. When Fu Rong was tired, Fu Xuan covered the quilt for her sister and walked out lightly.


    The curtain fell and Fu Rong opened his eyes slowly.


    My sister is still a little less thoughtful.


    In addition to Aunt Li, there are two people who have touched the nine pots of chrysanthemums, one is lady Shu, the other is Cui Wan, who chooses flowers with her.


    Of course, lady Shu will not harm her grandson, Cui wan


    Cui Wan has a chance to do it. If she does, what is the purpose?


    Fu Rong can''t think of any reason, but she remembers Xu Jin''s attitude towards Cui Wan. Maybe Xu Jin knows more clearly who is the suspect of Aunt Li and Cui Wan?


    In the dead of night, Zhaoning palace.


    Shu Fei leans on the couch, and father-in-law Cen kneels in front of the couch, beating her legs with a beauty in his hand.


    Both mother Wen and Aunt Li are the dowry of Lady Shu, and they are trusted by her most. Father in law Cen was sent to serve her when she entered the palace. In the past 20 years, she is also the trusted confidant of Shufei.


    In the silence, the second watch bangs came from outside.


    Father Cen raised his eyes quietly, and saw his mother staring at the chrysanthemum on the windowsill. Since she left the palace unwillingly in the afternoon, she was silent, and the dinner was useless. After dinner, she was so stunned that she was fascinated by flowers.


    "Niang, it''s late at night. Can I serve you for a rest?" He lowered his voice.


    Shu Fei''s sight finally moved away from the pot of chrysanthemum, turned her head and asked him, "who do you think it is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    CEN Gonggong''s heart is awe inspiring.


    His mother asked, apparently thinking of a place with him.


    At first glance, it seems that Qiu he was instructed to do something about it. After careful consideration, Aunt Li and his cousin are also suspected.


    Who is more likely?


    Aunt Li is the most suspect. The Queen''s wife had two major events around her palace. One was to poison her husband. One was a serious illness. The two was that the queen had a chance to give birth to a princess when she was born. At that time, a group of people were disposed of. But who could guarantee that those were not scapegoat, who could guarantee that there was no other traitor or other person''s eyeliner in the palace? If Aunt Li did what happened yesterday, the two previous cases can be attributed to Aunt Li.


    As for the table girl


    If it''s a watch girl, there''s a reason. Being bribed? Cui''s honor and disgrace are all hung on the empress and the two princes. The girl is not so stupid. Just trying to harm the princess''s children? Do you have such a deep mind when you are young? Even if there is, why is she?


    CEN Gonggong lowered his head and suddenly flashed several scenes in his mind.


    Before he left the palace, he often went to Zhaoning palace with the sixth prince to greet him. Mr. Cen remembers that when she was a child, she preferred to talk to Lord Su, and he treated her like a sister. It was not until the prince left the palace at the age of 15, and the two brothers and sisters met less often. The eight year old cousin began to get closer to his sixth highness.


    Miss Biao is interested in Lord Su?


    Father in law Cen thought it was impossible. When he was a child, he should only be close to his brother and sister. But when she was ten years old, Lord Su''s attitude towards her became colder. When she was in love with her, she was surrounded by six young princes. How could he like a man who was indifferent to her?


    So does Shufei.


    The niece was kept by her side, and her two sons'' attitudes towards his cousin were very clear to her. The eldest son always regarded his cousin as his own sister. When her niece was ten years old, she found that her eldest son had changed her attitude towards her. She did not even say a word when she met. She was also puzzled and asked him once. The son told her that he found the sixth brother was not happy that he was talking to his cousin, so he began to avoid it. Lady Shufei is very pleased. The second son is young and ignorant. She only wants to fight for the attention of her cousin. The eldest son has long thought about fraternity.


    Her niece, a 10-year-old girl, knew what she knew. When she found her cousin''s attitude changed, she filed a complaint with her. Of course, lady Shu can''t tell the truth. She only says that her son is eccentric and she doesn''t understand. Her niece feels aggrieved for a while and then she wants to open her mind. When the fourth brother comes over, she still smiles and says hello. She is clever and sensible.


    She didn''t see that her niece had a love affair with her eldest son, and she didn''t believe that her niece would be bribed by others to poison her fourth sister-in-law.


    That leaves Aunt Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Shufei closed her eyes.


    In the most unreliable palace, who can trust these people?


    "From tomorrow, you will pay close attention to her every move. If it is her, you will definitely do it again in the future."


    After a long time, the lady spoke quietly.


    On the second day after Cui Wan left the palace, Xie and his daughter came to visit Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong was lying on the bed. As soon as they entered the room, she weakly made amends: "my aunt and sister came to see me. I should have gone out to meet her, but I''m not very well these two days..."


    "You lie down, I''ve told you about it." Xie quickly walked a few steps to Fu Rong''s bed and asked, "is the body OK?"


    Fu Rong rourourou said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been frightened. The doctor has already prescribed an abortion drug."


    "Good, good." Xie''s eyebrows spread out, turned his head and called Cui Wan aside, and said to Fu Rong in a funny way: "your sister heard that there was something wrong with the pots of chrysanthemums she had chosen. She was very guilty. She made up for a long time with her aunt. She couldn''t lift up her spirits after returning home yesterday afternoon. She pulled me here early this morning to plead guilty."


    As soon as she finished, Cui Wan''s eyes turned red, "fourth sister-in-law..."


    The little girl looked pale and haggard. She did seem to have trouble sleeping and eating. Fu Rong said with a smile, "sister, please don''t do this. I feel miserable when you cry. It''s clear that others want to harm me. Now that the real murderer has not been caught, our relatives are suspicious of each other. Isn''t it just in line with each other''s wishes?"


    Cui Wan lowered his head and wiped his tears, "but I..."


    Xie nodded at her forehead: "don''t be. Your fourth sister-in-law knows that she is not as suspicious as you think. Well, in my opinion, it must be the devil over there. They always look down on the fourth He raised his chin to the East as he spoke.


    Fu Rong''s eyes darkened, and he bit his lips helplessly and wrongly: "no evidence, no evidence, my aunt or don''t say it."


    Then Xie sighed, patted Fu Rong''s hand and said, "OK, let''s not talk about those who are unlucky. Old four, this is the tenth day of the first day. Did he say when he would come back? Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. When he comes back, you can be more or less at ease with him around. "


    Referring to her husband, Fu Rong''s eyes brightened: "the last time the LORD sent a letter to me, saying that he should be able to return it before the Spring Festival."


    Just finish saying, Lan Xiang excitedly walked in: "princess, the prince is back!"


    Fu Rong was so happy that she was about to sit up in bed. Xie wanted to help her. She was robbed by Xu Ling, who had been guarding her side.


    Cui Wan''s eyes changed.


    Xie didn''t care. Anyway, she was just polite. She led her daughter out of the way and watched Xu Lingmei Xiang serve Fu Rong in her clothes. Before he finished wearing it, Xu Jin came in, dressed in a black robe with a cold face, bringing a cold room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Huai''an is a little closer to the capital than Xindu, less than 500 Li. Yesterday morning, Fu Rong sent a letter to Xu Jin. The bodyguard rode the horses of the western regions to pay tribute and delivered the letter to Xu Jin just after noon.


    It took Xu Jin more than a month in his previous life to arrange everything properly and catch up with the capital city that he came back to a small year ago. In this life, his wife was pregnant, and Xu Jin was eager to return home. He also had the experience of disaster relief in his previous life. He knew which officials were worthy of great responsibility and which villages and towns suffered the most serious disaster. Therefore, he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    Without Fu Rong''s letter, Xu Jin was ready to come back, telling Fu Rong that she wanted to give her a surprise. Now that there was an accident at home, Xu Jin delayed half a day to explain some trivial matters clearly. He rushed back before dawn this morning.


    After entering the inner room, Xu Jin did not look at Xie nor Cui Wan. His eyes fell directly on Fu Rong, who was sitting on the bed and was about to put on his shoes.


    Fu Rong looked at him and laughed. His eyes were bright, but his face was pale.


    Xu Jin''s heart sank, quickly walked a few steps will want to stand up Fu Rong again on the bed, as if no one else to train her: "body discomfort, also move what, obediently lie well." Then the head also does not return to the ground to order the Furong courtyard''s three servant girls, "sees off the guest."


    The smile on Xie''s face froze.


    She knew that the nephew did not want to see him all the time, but she didn''t expect that Xu Jin would drive people out directly without even saying a word from his aunt.


    Cui Wan pulled her sleeve and said with a smile, "mother, the fourth elder brother and the fourth sister-in-law have not seen each other for more than a month. The fourth sister-in-law is not feeling well. Let''s not disturb them and come back another day."


    "Yes." Xie patted her daughter''s little hand, and in a flash recovered her amiable appearance. She said hello to Fu Rong and led Cui Wan away.


    When the two of them got into the carriage, Cui Wan''s smile couldn''t be maintained. Recalling Xu Ling''s action of forbidding his mother to approach Fu Rong, he whispered to Xie: "mother, do you think the fourth brother and her suspect us?"


    Xie''s face changed and asked her, "why do you say that?"


    Cui Wan whispered: "my mother wants to help her up. Before she meets her, she is stopped by the servant girl. I guess she told the maid to guard against us. There is also the fourth brother. He has never been so unkind to us before. "


    Xie took her daughter''s hand, thought about it carefully, and said with a smile, "wanwan is too much-hearted. Before the real murderer is found, she can''t easily suspect you. Now that the real murderer has poisoned himself, how can she suspect you? It''s natural for her servant girls to stop me. When I was pregnant with your brothers, I also told them to be careful. Today, if you were your second aunt, Xu Ling would still stop me. As for your fourth brother, he is in a state of anger when something so serious has happened. Seeing that she looks bad, he is not in the mood to be polite to us when he is worried


    Is that right?


    Cui Wan is dubious.


    Seeing her daughter''s face sad, Xie''s eyes flashed a regret and jealousy: "Heaven''s good opportunity, let''s think of such a clever method, but it''s a pity that the six girls have done a bad job."


    Her eldest sister-in-law had a good life. She first became emperor Jiahe''s favorite concubine and then gave birth to two sons. Xu Jin was a man of both literature and martial arts, and was highly valued by Emperor Jiahe. Although emperor Jiahe made the Queen''s eldest son the crown prince when he ascended the throne, Xu Jin still won a high reputation among the courtiers. Although he was well-known but not feared by Emperor Jiahe, Xu Jin would have a chance to take that seat in the future.


    Then the daughter married Xu Jin, now is the princess, may become the queen in the future. If you marry Xu, you can only be a princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    The only regret is that her daughter was seven years younger than Xu Jin. Later, Lao Liu was so entangled that Xu Jin began to alienate her.


    As long as Xu Jin doesn''t marry, they still have a chance. Xu Jin got married last year. If the women had a good background, they might have given up. But Fu Rong is only the daughter of a son of a duke''s family. Fu Pinyan''s ability and life experience are all a weakness. Even if his daughter is in the position of side imperial concubine, Fu Rong does not dare to put the imperial concubine''s authority with his daughter.


    What about the side concubine?


    Xie raised her eyebrows with pride.


    Xu Jin took care of her daughter when she was a child. Now, due to Laoliu''s taboo against her daughter, once her daughter enters the palace, Xu Jin doesn''t need to be taboo. She will certainly be good to her daughter. No matter how she likes Fu Rong, she will not be more than her daughter. That is to say, after the daughter became a side concubine, she would immediately be able to snatch back Fu Rong''s love from her husband and mother-in-law.


    The daughter and Ji next year, Xie''s plan to find a way to successfully let his daughter move into the palace. Since Fu Rong doesn''t have to be afraid, what they have to do is not let Fu Rong give birth to Xu Jin''s eldest son before his daughter. Xu Jin''s first son must come from his daughter''s belly, take the eldest son first, and then slowly seek the title of Princess Su or even queen.


    "Don''t worry, Wan Wan. Let''s see what she gave birth to first. It doesn''t mean that he will grow up smoothly." Xie took her daughter in her arms and whispered in her ear, "wanwan, you have to remember that only when you are calm can you achieve great things. Now the suwangfu of Zhaoning palace is tight. We can''t do it again in a short time. It''s better to think about how to marry your fourth brother next year. My wanwan will also be a big girl after the new year."


    "Niang..." Cui Wan was coquettish in a soft voice, but thought that Xu Jin valued Fu Rong and turned a blind eye to her.


    She wanted to marry him. Besides marrying him, she could stand higher and really like him.


    If not Fu Rong, if not Xu Xi, how good.


    With his eyes closed, Cui Wan bit his lips bitterly.


    Lotus garden.


    Xu Jin came back early. Fu Rong was very surprised. He took him by the hand and asked, "didn''t you say that you came back a little new year ago? Why is it here today? "


    Xu Jin sat by the bed, staring at his wife who was leaning against the head of the bed. He could not see it enough: "if you don''t trust you, you will come back first. Why is the thick face so ugly? Not feeling well? " Is it a lie to report Ping An to him?


    Fu Rong touched his face and sheepishly laughed: "there''s no discomfort. I''m fine with the children. Don''t worry about it." Said the side of the handkerchief to him, "you go and help me wet, I wipe my face."


    Xu Jin didn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to wipe her face, but she got up and sat on the bed when she came back, and helped her with it.


    Wipe off a layer of white powder, revealing the red face inside.


    Xu Jin looked at her blankly.


    Fu Rong drooped his eyes and said: "I didn''t sleep well last night. After playing chess with my sister in the morning, I was sleepy again. When I was about to fall asleep, my aunt and my cousin came. I wanted to be lazy, so I asked Mei Xiang to powder me and pretend to be ill before they came in. I didn''t expect to deceive the Lord."


    As soon as he came back, he bumped into her. Xu Jin couldn''t help laughing and nodded his head to kiss her stomach


    He faced her and gently pressed her stomach. Fu Rong reached out and rubbed his thin face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    In fact, she had a good sleep last night, and Xie''s mother and daughter were in good spirits before they came over. She just went back to bed and pretended to be sick just because she was lazy to be polite to them. But she can''t tell Xu Jin that she doesn''t like Mrs. Xie. They are Xu Jin''s uncle and mother''s cousin. Does Fu Rong dare to say that she suspects Xu Jin''s relatives?


    For anyone who had nothing to do with Xu Jin, Fu Rong would have dared to speak up. If it involved Xu Jin''s relatives, Fu Rong would not dare to test who Xu Jin would help. It''s hard for her and Xu Jin to get to this point. Fu Rong doesn''t want to annoy Xu Jin again because of his relatives.


    But she had to test Xu Jin''s attitude towards Xie''s mother and daughter.


    Fu Rong looked at his side uneasily: "I am disrespectful to my aunt. Is the Lord not angry?"


    Xu Jinzheng felt the slight movement of the child under his ear. Hearing this, he didn''t want to reply: "you are my princess. What is she? Thick really do not want to see, do not pretend to be ill, let people drive them back directly


    Fu Rong was shocked.


    Xu Jin saw her show this pair of silly appearance, motioned her to move inside. Fu Rong understood that he had something to say. He lifted the quilt on his leg and said, "Lord, put your legs in. It''s warm."


    "No, I''m not cold." Xu Jin was afraid of ice. After taking off his boots, Xu Jin put his long legs on the quilt. He put his arm around Fu Rong and felt his clothes on his chest. When he felt cold, he asked her in a low voice: "do you think who is the chief envoy behind Qiuhe?"


    Fu Rong expected that Xu would ask.


    She also hesitated between pretending to be stupid and telling the truth. Finally, she thought that her mother didn''t cover up her mind in front of her father when she planned to revenge Qi Zhu that year. Fu Rong thought she should be smart in front of Xu Jin. After all, she had to pave the way for reminding Xu Jin to avoid danger in the future.


    "I, to tell you the truth, I don''t think the musk mud was put by Qiuhe, but Qiuhe just carried the black pot for others."


    Xu Jin was stunned and looked at her unexpectedly.


    Fu Rong inferred this point again and again.


    Xu Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Nong Nong was so smart that she deserved to be my princess. Who do you think moved her hands and feet?"


    Fu Rong rubbed against his chest, lowered his eyes and said, "only my mother, cousin and Aunt Li had the chance to attack that day. My mother and my cousin certainly won''t harm me. I''m a little suspicious of Aunt Li, but my mother only punished Aunt Li for half a month. Lord, do you think it''s because I''m too thoughtful. Is the musk clay put by Qiuhe, or is it that my mother didn''t think of? "


    "Do you think your mother is not as clever as you?" Xu Jin turned around and held her in the face. "Aunt Li is really suspected. She didn''t expose her. Most of the time, she wanted to keep her. When she contacted her master and son, she would try to catch up with her. However, you are wrong. In addition to Aunt Li, Cui Wan is also suspected."


    "How could it be?" Fu Rong asked in astonishment, "why does cousin hurt me?"


    "Let it be ordered."


    Xu Jin leaned back to the head of the bed and looked up at the top of the bed: "Aunt Li has been serving my mother for more than 20 years. She can betray her mother. Cui Wan can do the same, but now we have no evidence. Thick, I tell you is to let you be careful of Cui Wan, you don''t tell mother, lest she be sad. When I catch the real murderer in the future, no matter who it is, I will make her worse than death. "


    If it''s really Cui Wan, there may be other reasons for her harming Fu Rong, but no matter what, once it is found out that it is her, he will never tolerate it.


    Only the sixth brother


    Xu Jin shakes his head. These are all conjectures out of thin air. Let''s wait for Xu Jia''s news. Now the most important thing is


    "Thick, miss me?"


    He put his arm around his wife and lifted her chin to look for her lips. "I miss you."


    Do you think about it?


    Of course, I''m used to sleeping together. All of a sudden, I only have myself. My bed and heart are empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Xu Jin will go into the palace to reply later. Although he doesn''t give up, he doesn''t really bother Fu Rong for a long time: "thick thick, you should sleep for a while, and I''ll have dinner together at noon." With that, he went down to bed. When dressing, he glanced at the bed casually. Seeing Fu Rong''s red face looking at him, Xu Jin couldn''t help laughing, "can''t bear to leave?"


    Fu Rong nodded his head gently, his eyes soft as water, as if there were ripples rippling around him, making his heart wet and soft.


    Xu Jinyi did not open his eyes, groped for a good belt, sat down again on the bed and leaned over to kiss her.


    "Sleep hard. I''ll be back soon." Xu Jin pressed her forehead.


    Fu Rong didn''t speak, looking at his beautiful eyes, touching his soul.


    Xu Jin kneaded the tip of her nose helplessly. After several mouthfuls of fragrance, she left with light steps.


    The man left, covered the gauze and called for Mei Xiang. They came in and cleaned up. Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang are not surprised. After entering the room, Mei Xiang takes a look at the gauze curtain. Mei Xiang cleans up the ground. Lan Xiang takes out an inner garment from the wardrobe, takes it to the outside couch, warms it with the soup lady, and then sends it into the net.


    "I serve the princess?" She asked with a smile.


    "Fuck you." Fu Rong Jiao voice rebukes a way.


    Lanxiang chuckles out of the room and sees Fu Xuan coming in.


    "Is sister awake?" Fu Xuan saw that the two servant girls were light handed, and could not help but lighten their voice.


    Again light Fu Rong also heard, temporarily put down the pants into the bed, called sister into the room.


    Lanxiang followed in, hung up the gauze and went out again.


    Fu Xuan was clever and sensible. He was still young. He was only 13 years later. He knew little about men and women. At this time, Fu Rong''s face was ruddy and his eyes were bright. He was even more beautiful than being painted with powder. When she sat on the embroidery stool, she said, "my brother-in-law is back, and my sister is so happy?"


    People have a good spirit on happy occasions, that is, my sister is like this now.


    "Don''t be big or small with me. Are you going home?" Guessing the intention of his sister, Fu Rong is reluctant to give up.


    Fu Xuan did come to say goodbye. She said she was old or not. If her brother-in-law didn''t go out on a business trip and her sister was pregnant and needed company, she would not have come to live in the palace. She is not an official brother-in-law. How can a ten year old sister-in-law live in her brother-in-law''s house without any reason?


    "Sister, you are good to raise. I''ll come to see you with my mother some other day. If you blush, you don''t have to get up and send me off. Be careful of the cold and the hot."


    Fu Rong nodded and said with a smile, "then I won''t send you any more. By the way, Xuanxuan, your brother-in-law knows that you have made great achievements and said that he will give you a big red letter for the Spring Festival this year."


    In the palace, Xu Jin just came out of Chongzheng Hall and strode to Zhaoning palace.


    "Is there any progress on Mother''s side?"


    Lady Shufei shook her head: "no, but don''t worry. I''ll send someone to stare at her. As long as she keeps in touch with the outside, she can''t escape."


    Hearing this, Xu Jin understood that his mother had never doubted Cui Wan.


    Looking at her gentle and quiet mother, Xu Jin sincerely hoped that Cui Wan had nothing to do with Cui Wan when she was ill. He didn''t care about his cousin, but didn''t want to hurt his brother''s heart, let alone his mother''s.


    Back at the palace, Xu Jinxian called to Xu Jia for questions. Aunt Li sold herself to the Cui family early. She had no one to worry about outside the palace. She could only collude with the people in the palace. She left it to her mother to inquire about Xu Jin. She was relieved that he wanted to investigate outside. Of course, it was Xie''s mother and daughter.


    "Lord, I have checked the accounts of several medical centers and spice shops in the capital for three months, and I have not bought musk and that kind of gray powder. Do you want me to send someone to check out some more counties in the suburbs? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Xu Jin thought for a moment and said, "no, musk and other harmful things are in the hands of almost every housewife. Since the other party can think of such means, he will not leave the evidence in his hand. From today on, you will send someone to watch the whereabouts of their mother and daughter carefully. If there is any abnormality, please report back at any time. "


    Xu Jia takes orders.


    Xu Jin went back to Fu Rong''s hospital to see Fu Rong.


    After 15, the imperial court was closed. Except for the necessary social intercourse, Xu Jin basically stayed by Fu Rong''s side and didn''t go anywhere. As the birth date approached day by day, Fu Rong became more and more nervous. Sometimes he had bad dreams. He woke up suddenly in the middle of the night and leaned against Xu Jin''s arms and cried, "what if I had a difficult labor?"


    Xu Jin did not like to hear her say this, did not like to hear, nor dare to listen.


    To reprimand her, she cried so pitifully that he was not angry. She had to reason with her again and again: "what are you afraid of? Wenpo we invited is the best, there is also mother Wen to look after me and six younger brothers are mother Wen watching the birth, don''t you believe her? Even if you don''t believe in Mammy Wen, you should always believe in Mammy around your mother? She has seen all five of you brothers and sisters


    Speaking of five, he laughed.


    Fu Rong knew that he was laughing, and his mother could not help laughing. She also beat him while she was teasing: "what''s the matter with five? You don''t want your brother or sister."


    "I don''t have a brother or sister, but I can have five children." Xu Jin gently kisses her eyes: "thick also gave me five, the more the better. You know, I gave Gechuan a vacation to go on a tour. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t come back for several years, except that you are pregnant and he wants to take care of him. You don''t see how happy he is. He has one every other year, which makes him happy. "


    "Why are you so bad? Mr. GE has helped us a lot." Fu Rong''s tears stopped completely.


    Stop crying, Xu Jin continued to coax for a while, finally let her fall asleep.


    Fu Rong didn''t attend the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve because of his big stomach, and his mother''s home didn''t come back on the second day of the first month.


    Xu Jin went with a gift and sent red letters to several younger generations with Liang Tong.


    Liang Tong, the second son-in-law, was in front of him. After taking out the Feng Hong, he first mocked himself at several younger generations: "I must declare in advance that my Feng Hong is not as big as your brother-in-law Wang Ye and his brother-in-law. I will tell you in advance that you can have a number in your heart so as not to be disappointed for a while."


    Fu Wan glared at him quietly and thought he was poor.


    Fu Bao said sweetly: "the second brother-in-law, don''t worry. As long as you give it, we all like it."


    Fu Mi stood beside her without saying a word. His eyes drooped and his eyes swept over Xu Jin''s robe with Python patterns.


    Shen Qing stayed with the old lady and didn''t come out.


    Liang Tong first sent new year''s money, and then it was Xu Jin''s turn.


    It was similar to the situation when Fu Rong returned to the house the year before last. Fu Baofu Xuan took the gift and Fu Mi blushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Xu Jin didn''t care about it. After sending the official elder brother''s son, he sent another to Fu Wan''s niece. After the new year''s money, Xu Jin stood one step away from Fu Wan and looked down at the beautiful little girl who would be one year old in a few days, envious and complicated.


    He was looking forward to Fu Rongsheng''s son, but he also wanted to have a daughter like Fu Rong, who would call his father as sweetly as Fu Rong called Fu Pinyan. When a son was a child, he would be coquettish with his father. When he grew up, he would become more stable than his daughter.


    Qiao noticed the envy in Xu Jin''s eyes. He was relieved. His son and daughter also liked it.


    After lunch at noon, Qiao led Fu Wan and Fu Xuanguan brother-in-law back to the palace with Xu Jin.


    Fu Rong was very happy to see his relatives. He touched his little head and listened to him recite a "Three Character Classic" fluently and rewarded him with a red seal. After kissing her niece''s little face, she taught her to call her aunt. The little girl grinned and refused to shout. She also reached out to pick the flower ornaments on her forehead. Fu Rong was so angry that she gnawed at her and made a red letter.


    Finally, Fu Rong grabbed the air and asked Fu Xuan, "how much lucky money did your brother-in-law give you?" She asked Xu Jin last night, but Xu Jin refused to tell her.


    Fu xuanzheng was worried. He took out the red envelope from his arms and quietly returned it to Fu Rong: "elder sister, please put it away. You are my sister-in-law. You are pregnant with my niece and niece. My brother-in-law is too much of a stranger."


    Fu Rong opened the seal curiously and drew out the silver note. It was ten thousand taels!


    After being shocked, Fu Rong closed the seal red and put it into Fu Xuan''s hand again: "if your brother-in-law has money, you can take it if he gives it to you. Don''t give it up in vain."


    Fu Xuan refused, but he had to take it back.


    After the Lantern Festival, the repeated firecrackers in the capital city finally stopped. The officials began to go to court in the morning and night. Shops, large and small, were opened again in the street, and it entered February unconsciously.


    The ninth day of February is the first day of spring.


    Xu Jin went to the Shang Dynasty as a rule, and was called to Chongzheng Hall by Emperor Jiahe after he was scattered.


    "Is your daughter-in-law about to give birth?" Jia and the emperor chatted and asked, the first child of four sons, he was still very concerned.


    Xu Jin replied, "yes, the doctor said that it was only a few days." It would be nice to have a date so that he would not worry about it.


    Emperor Jiahe looked at him carefully and laughed: "look at you, are you nervous? Other people grow meat during the Spring Festival, but you''ve lost a lot of weight. "


    "Do you have any?" Xu Jin touched his face, his face was a little more embarrassed, "let my father laugh, but my son minister is really nervous. I think I will be a father in a few days, and I can''t sleep all night."


    He talks more than usual today, which shows that he is really excited. When the queen was pregnant for the first time, Emperor Jiahe felt a sigh in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead. You don''t have to go to court these days. Come back when your daughter-in-law gives birth to you."


    Xu Jin was overjoyed and knelt down to thank him.


    Emperor Jiahe looked at the tall figure of his son stepping out of the door, shaking his head and laughing. The fifth one was eager for him to give him a job, but the fourth one was good. He didn''t have to go up to him. After laughing enough, Emperor Jiahe stroked the short whiskers on his chin. The four sons had the ability and little ambition. When the crown prince ascended the throne in the future, the fourth one would certainly be a virtuous king.


    When Xu Jincai walked out of the palace, he saw his bodyguard come in a hurry, gasping and saying, "Lord, the princess is going to be born!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Fu Rong was born soon after Xu Jin left.


    As soon as she was about to give birth, she also slept shallowly. Before Xu Jin got up early, she had a good sleep and knew nothing about it. Recently, when Xu Jin got up, she woke up and lay on the bed to watch him wear clothes. This morning, watching Xu Jin leave, listening to the sound of footsteps outside, Fu Rong closed his eyes and wanted to sleep again. Then he felt that his stomach was not very strong.


    Fu Rong did not give birth to a child, but she accompanied Fu wan to give birth to a child. These two months are even more familiar with the symptoms of labor.


    When the first pain came from her stomach, Fu Rong instinctively felt that she was about to give birth.


    It''s strange that in February, those panic and fear, when they really want to have a baby, are gone. Fu Rong didn''t know why she was so calm. She didn''t call anyone. She quietly listened to Lanxiang close the door again. She got up late and could sleep back after delivering Xu Jin Lanxiang. When it calmed down completely outside, my stomach hurt again.


    In fact, it''s not much pain. It''s more like a child reminding her.


    Fu Rong felt his stomach with a smile: "for a while, you should be good. Don''t make trouble with your mother for too long."


    With this sentence, Fu Rong picked up the Golden Bell and shook it.


    The bell was clear and clear, and Lan Xiang''s shouts were excited and nervous. It was more effective than a rooster crowing. The lights were quickly turned on in all the rooms of the lotus garden.


    When Xu Jin came back, Fu Rong had already entered the delivery room.


    "When did it start to hurt?" In February, it was still cold. Xu Jin galloped all the way. When he got off the horse, his face was stiff with the wind. Then he rushed from the main gate of the palace to the lotus courtyard. His face was red with cold and sweat was seen on his forehead. He was reminded by mother Wen to go to the main room to change clothes before finally meeting the man.


    He held her hand and it was warm. Fu Rong immediately felt that the pain was nothing more. He said in a soft voice, "I feel pain as soon as the Lord is gone. It''s calculated that the Lord has almost gone to the court before he can send a message to him. Has the Lord eaten yet?"


    She looked calm and quiet. Xu Jin didn''t want to put more pressure on her, so she put away her anxiety and said with a smile, "now, how can you feel to eat? Have you had breakfast?"


    Fu Rong nodded and told him what he had eaten.


    Xu Jin looked at her, and found that she frowned, knowing that it was pain, but he could do nothing. He could protect her, but he could not give birth to children for her.


    Soon Qiao Fu Wan and others came.


    When you hear them come in, please don''t tease them. By the way, I remember that when my sister gave birth to Yuanyuan, the prince laughed at his brother-in-law. I wonder if he would be in such a hurry for a while? "


    Xu Jin didn''t know how to answer.


    At that time, he did laugh at Liang Tong and thought that he would wait for Fu Rong to give birth to him. But now, he seems calm. Only he knows that his heart is pounding faster and faster, and his legs are uncontrollably shaking.


    "Thick don''t be afraid. I''ll guard you outside. If you feel pain, call me. Don''t bear it." He thinks he is considerate.


    Fu Rong shook his head: "I just don''t have the strength to scold you, I have to save the strength to have a baby."


    She likes to make witty remarks, and Xu jinchong pinches the tip of her nose.


    The couple are making trouble. Outside, Mrs. Qiao has arrived at the door.


    Xu Jin quickly took back his hand and stood up. He retreated to the outside of the bed a few steps away. "My mother-in-law is coming. I''ll wait outside with you."


    Qiao nodded, and her eyes had already fallen on her baby daughter.


    Xu Jin went out of the room and saw Gechuan standing in the corridor, talking to the official elder brother son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Fu Wan was born in the first month of the lunar month, Fu pin Yan, Fu Chen and others were idle at home, so they could arrive at the Liang family to wait. Today, no matter how anxious they were, they couldn''t have lost their jobs. Xu Jin had some accidents. His mother-in-law brought Guan Ge''er with him, and walked over with a smile. "How did the official brother-in-law come?"


    The six-year-old Guan Ge''er is a lot longer. After learning from his husband for half a year, the boy is less mischievous and ignorant when he is three or four years old. He is more calm. When he sees Xu Jin, he says: "the three elder sisters are going to have a little nephew, so I will come and wait."


    When the servants of the prince''s house went to the Hou''s house to deliver a message, they were eating. The official elder brother heard this and insisted on coming.


    Xu Jin touched his head and looked at GE Chuan. He couldn''t help but ask again, "is Mr. Wang feihuai''s son?"


    Guan Ge''er called his nephew casually. Ge Chuan could diagnose the matter of men and women. Xu Jin didn''t tell anyone. Even Fu Rong didn''t say it. He was afraid that she would be happy.


    Ge Chuan stroked his beard with a smile: "the Lord''s words are not right. I have already said that there is only 70% assurance, and I dare not be very sure."


    For Xu Jin, 70% is better than 50%.


    Gradually, the midwives began to be busy. The three maids of Mei Xiang, Lan Xiang and Qin Xiang personally carried water and sent things, and did what the little maid usually did. Ge Chuan had already been waiting in the delivery room. There was a screen inside, and he was sitting behind the screen, ready to stand by.


    When he was about to give birth, Fu Xuan was driven out by Qiao.


    Fu Xuan wanted to find her younger brother. Seeing Guan elder brother sitting side by side in the corridor with Xu Jin, she went to the other side and waited.


    Fu Rongtian has not yet light into the delivery room, at this time the red sun has been to the West.


    The courtyard was quiet, only Fu Rong''s uncontrollable cry kept coming out.


    When Fu Rong gave out his first scream, Guan Ge''er was led to the front by Fu Xuan. Xu Jin sat alone in the corridor, motionless. From the morning till now, he has not eaten lunch. He looked at the red plum tree outside the corridor, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    How to deal with Fu Rong''s accident? It is said that a woman giving birth to a child is like breaking through the gates of ghosts. Xu Jin comforted Fu Rong so many times that he was actually afraid. Fu Rong didn''t know that when his mother gave birth to his younger sister, he was waiting in the side hall of Zhaoning palace. He was as far away from the delivery room as the official elder brother''s son. He could only hear his mother''s voice blurred by distance.


    At that time, he was eight years old, his sixth brother was three years old, and he led his younger brother to wait together.


    At that time, the father did not have a daughter. He said he wanted a princess and asked them whether they wanted a younger brother or a younger sister. Xu Jin had a strange disease at that time, but he still wanted a sister, because his mother also said that he liked his daughter, because he already had a brother.


    Finally, his mother gave birth to his sister, but


    Inside came Fu Rong''s scream, which tightened his heart like a rope.


    Xu Jin clenched his fist.


    It doesn''t matter whether the son or the daughter. Now he only hopes that she will be well, and she will be born soon. Don''t hurt


    In the delivery room.


    Fu Rong has never been so painful. It seems that the wedding night did not hurt now. The pain made her want to give up. She fainted like that night. When she fainted, she didn''t know anything. But every time when she could not bear it, the pain pulled her back in time.


    How can she let go?


    She has been looking forward to the child for two lives, but she is still a real mother when she comes out. She will feed him in person like his sister raised his niece. She will wipe his buttocks and urinate for him like a mother loves his brother. She will also coax him to sleep like taking care of his brother


    She wants to give birth to him like any other mother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Whether obsessive or maternal love, Fu Rong clenched his mother''s hand and inhaled deeply in the constant urging of the midwife


    I do not know how many times, Fu Rong suddenly felt something from the body to slip out, the body suddenly light.


    "Congratulations to the princess, a young master!"


    Dazed, she heard the midwife''s hearty congratulations, as if there were still loud and clear cry. Fu Rong couldn''t help laughing and wanted to open her eyes to see her son, but her eyelids were too heavy for her to hold up.


    Wake up again and everything is quiet.


    Fu Rong opened his eyes, and the busy midwives at the foot of the bed disappeared before she fell asleep. She seemed to be still in the delivery room, and seemed to have changed places.


    "Awake?" The hand is gently held, the voice of the ear is familiar and dull and strange.


    Fu Rong turned his head slowly. Facing Xu Jin''s gentle face, he sat in front of the bed and did not know how long he had been sitting. His eyes were full of love and satisfaction. Before she could speak, the man motioned her head down.


    Fu Rong lowered her head and saw a big red swaddling dress she had embroidered beside her. There was a little white baby with pink in it. Her hair was dark and thick, her forehead was a little wrinkled, but her small face was smooth and delicate, and her thin two little pink lips were sipping gently and sleeping soundly.


    Fu Rong laughed and reached out to touch him.


    Xu Jin''s eyes moved with her hand and whispered to her, "our son has seven catties and two weights. His strength is great. When the midwife wipes him, his two legs are very strong. The midwife says that she has not met such a strong child in decades of delivery."


    "You are the king. Of course, she will say something nice." Fu Rong didn''t feel confused. He glanced at him with a smile and looked down at his son, "how can I see who he looks like? My mother, she must know that he doesn''t look like me


    "My mother-in-law is next door? Their father-in-law''s main hall came to see you after the next morning. You had a deep sleep. They left after dinner and came back tomorrow. My mother-in-law didn''t trust you and said that she would accompany you tonight. "


    "So late?" Fu Rong said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you." She had been in pain all day, or she would not have fainted. Xu Jin didn''t know how to describe his heartache. He took her small hand and said, "thick, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Fu Rong was not in the mood to ask for a reward. His attention ran to his hand: "Lord, your hand..."


    Xu Jin suddenly realized that he looked at the gauze wrapped in his left hand and said, "I was holding a jade pendant in my hand while waiting outside, but later I found it was too tight." He said with a rather proud smile, looked at Fu Rong''s eyes and said, "thick, you can''t see. I''m sitting steadily in the corridor, much calmer than Shaoqu."


    "But my brother-in-law didn''t hurt himself." Fu Rong heartily admonished him, "I''d rather the Lord walk around than like this."


    Xu Jin leaned over to kiss her: "it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s far away from you."


    Fu Rong closed his eyes and felt his tenderness. He turned his head and hummed, "I''m hungry. Don''t make trouble to me, Lord."


    Xu Jin some embarrassed, reluctantly stood up, "I go to ask my mother-in-law to come over."


    Fu Rong watched him go.


    Qiao quickly came in with the chopping board and laughed at her daughter: "are you hungry?"


    Seeing his mother, Fu Rong was content and at ease.


    Joe himself fed her daughter.


    Fu Rong ate a small half bowl of longan porridge and half a bowl of crucian carp soup. Just after dinner, he wanted to talk to his mother. The baby boy woke up and cried.


    "He''s hungry." Qiao''s smile way, look at Fu Rong chest, ask her: "are you oneself feed or call nurse come over?"


    Fu Rong prepared a lactating mother, but she had already decided to feed herself. Maybe she would give it to the nursing mother to feed her in the future. She was reluctant to give up the first one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Princess Su gave birth to a son in peace.


    The news reached Zhaoning palace because he knew that after Fu Rong had a son and was busy with government affairs, the emperor of Jiahe, Longyan Dayue, who had come to accompany the princess to wait for the letter, immediately gave him a great reward and sent him to the palace of King su. He looked back and said, "the fourth daughter-in-law got a man at one fell swoop, and finally he did not live up to the old four''s wishes."


    Princess Shu was tidying up her newly sewn children''s clothes. She said to him, "not only did you live up to Jingxing''s love, but also to the emperor''s high expectations. Look at the emperor''s smile, you are not the first time to hold a grandson. As for how happy you are?" In any case, no matter grandson or granddaughter, she likes it. Grandson is better, so that her son will not worry that he can''t touch it.


    Emperor Jiahe laughed and said nothing.


    Can he not be happy?


    The first emperor''s grandson died early, which made him sad for a while. Last year, the crown prince''s concubine and his side concubines all gave birth to sons. Unfortunately, the legitimate son was weak and the healthy one was the common son. Emperor Jiahe was looking forward to a healthy and legitimate grandson. When his fifth daughter-in-law was pregnant, he really looked forward to it for a while. However, it was a poor fortune, and he failed to keep the child. Now, a daughter-in-law finally complied with his wishes.


    The name of Sun Tzu, Jiahe emperor, had already thought about several of them in private, and recited them to Shu Fei.


    Shufei listened to him with a smile.


    It is an honor for the emperor''s grandfather to give her a name. If she is happy, so will his son.


    In the end, the two decided on the word "Shen", with the big name of Xu Li and the minor name of Gu Ge''er.


    Fu Rong Ting likes this name, coax son when "elder brother son, elder brother son" call him.


    On that day, Xu Jin came back from the imperial court. After changing his clothes in the front yard, he rushed to Furong courtyard. He just woke up and was in good spirits. He was lying in bed playing hide and seek with his mother. Fu Rong raised his pillow in front of him. After a while, he suddenly poked out his head. The little guy who was going to be full moon the next day saw his mother and grinned, just like Xu Jin''s Phoenix eyes narrowed to a line.


    Seeing Xu Jin come in, Fu Rong was excited to report the good news to him: "just now my son has made a laugh, which is very good to hear."


    Xu Jin had only heard his son cry, but had not heard his son giggle. Hearing this, he was very surprised: "really? Didn''t you say that Yuanyuan only laughed when she was two months old? " Fu Rong likes children, especially her nieces. Every time Yuanyuan has any new developments, such as being able to laugh and sit down, she always talks to Xu Jin. Xu Jin loves to hear her say these things and remembers them unconsciously.


    Fu Rong picked up his son and gave him a kiss. He said, "it shows that our son is smarter than his sister."


    "Give me a hug." Xu Jin sat down on the bed and skillfully put the swaddling clothes into his arms. "Brother Yao gives his father a smile."


    Brother Gu''s eyes were fixed on his father. After a while, he turned to look for his mother, but he didn''t see his mother. He saw a big red pillow. He blinked his eyes in bewilderment. His dark eyes turned to the left and turned again and again. He was also clever. He knew that his mother would definitely show up next to the pillow and did not look elsewhere.


    "Who is this, brother Lin?" Fu Rong put down the pillow and suddenly approached his son, "is it the mother?"


    He grinned happily and pedaled his legs excitedly, but he didn''t laugh. Fu Rong played several times without any use. Xu Jin looked greedy and greedy for the intimacy between his son and his mother, but he couldn''t do it in front of Fu Rong, so he had to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Is it clean?" Looking at it, Xu Jin''s eyes moved to Fu Rong''s body and repeatedly asked questions for nearly half a month.


    He asked about Fu Rong''s evil dew.


    Women are not clean for a period of time after giving birth to their children. In addition, it is impossible for them to take a bath as diligent as before when they are in confinement. Fu Rong does not want Xu Jin to face such a situation every day, so he advises Xu Jin to go to the front yard to sleep and move back when she is out of the month. Xu Jin didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to anger his wife. He went to the front yard reluctantly.


    Therefore, in the past month, Xu Jin didn''t spend much time with his son. Fu Rong complained to him that his son was crying and annoying at night, but he wanted to be annoyed, so he was very jealous of Fu Rong. If Fu Rong doesn''t drive him away, his son may kiss him more.


    In March, the weather was warmer. Although Fu Rong was still wearing warm clothes, he was not as tight as winter. Now she was kneeling down on the bed, with a peach red jacket on it, and her neck was whiter with her royal blue collar, and her black hair was pulled behind her head, showing her thin white earlobes.


    He handed his son to Fu Rong. Xu Jin took off his boots and climbed into the bed. Then he hugged her from behind: "so I will move back tonight?"


    Fu Rong put his brother-in-law on the side of the bed and turned his head and said to him, "the Lord is not afraid of his son crying at night. You can move back, but I will make it clear in advance. I, I will be a real child in a few days. Before that, don''t try to make trouble to me."


    Fu Rong shrunk his neck, and Xu Jin kept on chasing him. When the couple started to quarrel, they forgot to be next to him. He was attracted by this game. When his mother grabbed his father''s ear, he still bit his mother''s ear and giggled.


    Fu Rong made a move.


    Xu Jin was shocked and looked down at his son.


    He looked at his father and laughed.


    Xu Jin''s heart is soft as water, let Fu Rong go, hold up his son and kiss him hard.


    Fu Rong also forgot the little discomfort just now and sat up with him to cherish his son.


    In the evening, Xu Jin moved in as he wished. Before he went to bed, he bullied his wife again. He was satisfied and didn''t want to be woken up twice by his son''s crying. When Fu Rong finally coaxed his son to sleep, he advised her vaguely: "let the nursing mother take care of him at night, and you can hold him by your side during the day."


    Fu Rong kisses his frown and says softly, "good."


    In this month, although Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang''s two servant girls got up at night to urinate for her elder brother, Fu Rong only needed to hold his son and feed him to make him sleep. However, the little guy cried several times every night, and Fu Rong felt tired. If there was no Xu Jin, she would go on like this, fretting about waking up in the middle of the night, and content to watch her son fall asleep in her arms. But she has Xu Jin. She can stay with her son until the day. Xu Jin does business in the daytime. The husband and wife can get along well only at night.


    Does Xu Jin like his son? Fu Rong had no doubt.


    Does Xu Jin like to take care of his crying son at night? That is certainly impossible. He may be able to bear it two days a day. After all, he has to get up before dawn. Fu Rong didn''t want to force Xu Jin back to the front yard to live on his own, nor did he want to sleep soundly at night. It was better to listen to his advice and give his son to the nursing mother at night.


    Listening to her promise, Xu Jin''s eyebrows spread out and hugged the man for a kiss.


    The next night, the little crying God was not around. The couple had a good sleep together. After waking up, they were fresh and ready for their son''s full moon banquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Fu Wan came first than Qiao because he was full moon.


    Yuanyuan, one year old and two months old, has already been able to call people. Seeing the fat baby lying on the bed, she sat on the side and looked at it curiously. Fu Rong taught her to call her aunt. She deliberately did not say, but taught her to call her younger brother. The little girl cried very happily, holding out her little hand to touch her brother, but she was afraid that the adults would not let her.


    Fu Rong held her hand and went to point her brother''s face.


    Seeing that he was about to touch him, he suddenly raised his arm and pedaled his legs with great effort. His small face wrinkled and he was unwilling to touch it for his sister. Fu Rong was amused by his son''s appearance and insisted on letting his niece order him: "don''t be angry, this is my sister."


    Yuanyuan looks at her brother expectantly.


    He was staring at his mother, his face turned red, and he would cry at any time.


    Fu Rong can''t help but pick up his son who doesn''t want to be touched and coax him gently while bumping. He was satisfied and grinned at his mother. Fu Rong bowed his head to kiss his son and winked at Fu Wan: "sister, I was not so valuable when I was a child, right? It''s up to his father. "


    Fu Wan thought so in his heart.


    This nephew is not a mortal. There is royal blood in his body, and he is likely to succeed his father in the future.


    The two sisters coaxed the children to have a free time. Before long, the female guests from the Marquis''s house of Jingyang came. In the main room, there were Lin''s Qin Yunyue''s mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law, Fu Bao, Qiao''s and Fu Xuan''s second room, and Fu Mi''s wife, Qiao''s family and his wife''s wife, also brought Fu Mi to the room. The room became lively.


    "Why didn''t my sister-in-law bring him here?" Fu Rong asked Qin Yunyue with his son in his arms.


    Qin Yunyue said: "he''s so naughty. I don''t think he''s willing to be honest for a moment, so he''ll stay at home. I''ll take him to sit with him some other day. No matter how mischievous he is, we''re the only ones in our family. We don''t have to worry about letting outsiders see jokes."


    Fu Rong looked at Fu Bao: "sister-in-law is too polite, you can ask a Bao to help look at the nephew, ah Bao is a big girl, still can''t coax nephew?"


    "Three sisters will make fun of me." Fu Bao came to Fu Rong and wanted to hold her brother.


    Lin quickly advised: "you''re clumsy, be honest and honest." That''s Huang sun. What should I do if something happens?


    Fu Bao was not happy and asked his brother.


    The elder brother son sees her one eye, the small body leans to the mother''s bosom.


    Fu Bao pretended to be angry.


    Fu Rong was able to understand his son''s temper, but he explained: "don''t be angry, this boy has a big temper. He doesn''t like even Yuanyuan touching him. Let''s leave him alone."


    The crowd laughed along.


    Gradually other guests came.


    Xie''s and Qin''s two wives came together, leading their own daughters. When Qin Yunyu learned that she didn''t like to be touched by others, she had to try it in person. When she was rejected, she joked. Xie looked at it and went to Fu Rong and clapped his hands at him. His face was kind and kind: "brother Yao is obedient. Give your uncle and grandmother a hug?"


    Since there were more people in the room, he was not happy. Now he was harassed again. He turned his mouth and cried out.


    Fu Rong smiles apologetically at Xie''s family and walks towards the head of the bed with his son in his arms.


    Xie''s some embarrassment, turned around with Qin Er Fu: "this boy can''t help but amuse."


    Qin two madam as like as two peas: "yes, like the Jingxing, it looks alike and has the same temper." The tone is intimate and natural.


    Xie''s dry smile twice, retreated to one side, secretly looked at Fu Rong, who was sitting on the couch to coax his son. Seeing that she had just come out of the month, although her face was slightly mellow, her figure seemed to have recovered a lot. At first glance, she could not see that she had just been born, or even more charming and bright than before she was pregnant. She was very unhappy in her heart. Then think of just saw the boy, white fat, crying also loud, heart acid water is almost gushing out.


    All this was supposed to be her daughter''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Looking at her daughter, Cui Wan is talking to Qin Yunyu and Fu Bao. She is clever and appropriate.


    At last Xie''s temper was smooth. Her daughter has good looks, family background, blood advantages, and more importantly, she is smart enough to trample on Fu''s daughter one day.


    Just thinking, outside small servant girl pass prince princess, Kang Princess and two princess arrived.


    Everyone went out to meet them.


    Princess Kang, the crown prince''s concubine, did not bring her children. After the ceremony, the second lady of Qin explained for Fu Rong: "brother Gu is losing his temper. The fourth daughter-in-law can''t get rid of her. Please forgive the princess Kang."


    Princess Kang said with a bright smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Which child doesn''t make trouble. Let''s go and see if my nephew has gained weight." Take the princess''s arm and walk inside together.


    Lin and others didn''t go in again. They went to the flower hall to meet other female guests. Xie asked Cui Wan and Qin Yunyu to play with some girls of the Fu family. She and the second lady of Qin followed the three distinguished guests.


    "Princess, second sister-in-law." Fu Rong wanted to give her son to his nursing mother, but the little guy refused to leave his mother''s arms. Fu Rong could not see his son crying, so he had to continue to coax him. When she saw a distinguished guest enter the door, she stood up with her son in her arms and shook her head apologetically, "elder brother-in-law is too clingy. I told the two sisters-in-law to see the joke."


    Princess Kang was the first to get close to her. She looked down and said in a soft voice, "brother Yao is very good. Look at the fat little arm."


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "it''s quite edible." Seeing that the second princess looked curious, she sat back on the couch and motioned the second princess to look at it.


    The princess looked at the big fat boy in Fu Rong''s arms, and thought of his weak and thin son in Donggong''s heart. She couldn''t understand why Fu Ning''s son was strong and strong, and Fu Rong''s son was also strong and solid. Only her son was born deficient?


    Xie clearly saw the complexity in the princess''s eyes, and pretended not to understand the situation of the two princes and grandsons of the East Palace: "it''s rare to see such a busy day. Why didn''t the princess bring her two younger brothers? I don''t like playing with my sister. Maybe I can play with my brother. "


    The crown prince''s mouth cocked up. She went to Fu Rong, looked at her face, looked at the little boy in her mother''s arms, and spoke to Fu Rong in a soft voice: "brother Gu looks like a fourth brother, and his chin looks like a sister-in-law. When he grows up, he must be a gorgeous and beautiful man."


    It seems as if I didn''t hear Xie''s words.


    Xie sipped her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Princess Kang sneered. At first, pan, the wife of the prince of the Qing government, repeatedly blocked the prince''s wife. There was Princess Yongning behind her. How dare Xie''s dog dare to mock the princess? The Crown Princess disdained to argue with Xie. Princess Kang didn''t give her face. She asked in a confused way: "so, you will play with your brothers now? Why didn''t the lady bring some of your grandchildren here? "


    Cui Xun, the elder brother of Cui Wan, is romantic. There are many women outside. There are always two or three cases of big women''s stomach in a year.


    When it comes to domestic ugliness, Xie is calm and calm and says: "you are really good at joking. If the hearsay is credible, Lord Kang..."


    "Second sister-in-law, aunt, I''m really sorry, brother-in-law is sleepy. You should go to the flower hall and sit there first. I''ll coax him to sleep, and then I''ll make amends to you." Fu Rong interposed peacefully. Neither of them looked at it. They said to Qin Er Fu with a smile: "please give me a treat for my aunt and two sisters in law for the time being."


    Both Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Xie are the elders of Xu Jin, but Fu Rong asks Mrs. Qin to help them entertain Xie, and is obviously closer to the former.


    The second wife of Qin is the youngest daughter of the Cui family. Xie''s family entered the house before she got married. The relationship between the two was not harmonious. At present, Fu Rong gave her a face, which made the second lady of Qin very helpful. Moreover, she also felt that Xie''s behavior of offending the crown prince and princess in brother-in-law''s full moon ceremony was not on the stage. When they reached out and didn''t smile, they came to congratulate him, but they didn''t say anything bad. They provoked him first, which was just to discredit the old four''s face.


    Therefore, the second lady of Qin asked Princess Kang to move to the flower hall. When they passed by, they called Xie.


    Xie''s identity is not as good as the original Pan''s, but more calm than her, pretending not to understand the twists and turns, walking side by side with her sister-in-law.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law." The second princess did not go, sitting opposite Fu Rong, hesitated for a moment, summoned up the courage to persuade her, and her face was red.


    Fu Rong said to her with a smile: "the fourth sister-in-law is not angry. Wait a moment. Let''s meet the guests together."


    The second princess nodded happily and looked at Fu Rong coax elder brother.


    He was young and soon fell asleep. Fu Rong told his mother to take care of her in the house with Xu Ling. She took the second princess''s hand and went out to chat with her. Chatting and chatting, the second princess suddenly remembered an incident and raised her head to Fu Rong and said, "fourth sister-in-law, I saw Fu Er elder brother when I went out of the palace. I think elder brother''s son looks a little like him."


    Fu Er Ge?


    Fu Rong was stunned for a while before he realized who was Fu Er Ge. He couldn''t help asking, "sister, did you see my brother? How do you recognize that? "


    The second princess blushed again and whispered, "I saw several guards standing over there. The one who was the leader was extremely outstanding. At first sight, I thought of sister-in-law. I remember that the fourth sister-in-law said that the second elder brother Fu was an official in jinwuwei. She guessed that the man should be Fu Er elder brother, so she paid more attention to it. As soon as I walked away, I heard someone calling him "master Fu."


    "My sister is so smart." Fu Rong touched the little girl''s head in a funny way, but his brother was really handsome, only slightly inferior to Xu Jin.


    The second princess laughed with embarrassment. It''s not that she is clever, but that the fourth sister-in-law is good-looking, and her brother is also good-looking, which is hard to be ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    King Su''s house celebrates the full moon for his elder brother, and the guests are full. The three ladies in the Marquis of Jingyang have all gone out to be guests. Naturally, they are deserted.


    In Wufu hall, Shen Qing ordered the maids to move the old lady to a wheelchair: "it''s fine today. I''ll accompany the old lady to the garden to enjoy the flowers."


    Since the old lady was bedridden by stroke, Wu Fu Tang and Shen Qing''s servant girls were all changed by Lin. The old lady couldn''t say anything. Only Shen Qing was the master. If Shen Qing had orders, the servants would do everything according to their duties, and they would not accept any other improper requirements.


    Shen Qing tried twice, then completely honest down, just take care of the old lady.


    The old lady was ill at the beginning of spring last year. It was common for Shen Qing to push her to the garden. Ah Fu and ah Xi, two big maids, naturally followed orders.


    When you are ready, Shen Qing pushes the old lady in person. Ah Fu ah Xi follows.


    "Grandma, look at the peach blossom over there. It''s really blooming. I remember my grandmother used to take us to the west mountain to enjoy the flowers when I was a child. Let''s go there and have a look." There are many flowers and trees in Houfu garden. Shen Qing looks around and goes to the peach blossom forest.


    The old lady still can''t move. In her turbid eyes, spring scenery is meaningless.


    There is a river beside the peach blossom forest. The lake water in the Houfu garden is drawn from this river. Shen Qing glances at the river at will. When she takes it back, she finds someone sitting by the river fishing. She is wearing a green bamboo spring shirt, hidden in the green grass by the river. If you don''t pay close attention to it, you may not find it.


    Shen Qing''s pace is slow.


    That''s Lin Shaotang. The 16-year-old boy has become a scholar with both talent and appearance. His father is also a high-ranking official. No wonder Lin has long been in love with him, leaving Fu Bao as his husband.


    "Cousin Tang!" Shen Qing stopped and cried with a smile.


    Lin Shaotang turned his head in surprise and saw that it was Shen Qing and the old lady. He quickly fixed the fishing rod and stood up. He walked quickly past and saluted the old lady: "Shaotang has seen the old lady. How are you feeling?"


    In addition to her lips, the only active part of the old lady''s body was her eyes. Hearing this, she glared at Lin Shaotang.


    Lin Shaotang was embarrassed. Although he was studying in the capital, he didn''t spend much time in Hou''s residence. Most of his time was in Xishan Academy. When he caught up with Chunwei this year, he gave them a holiday, or went out to make friends with examinees, or went to visit mountains and rivers with his classmates and senior brothers who were about to travel far away.


    Lin Shaotang all followed Fu you. Today Fu Yu wants to get together with a good friend alone, so Lin Shaotang stays in the Hou''s residence.


    Seeing Lin Shaotang''s embarrassment, Shen Qing changed the topic with a smile: "cousin Tang is fishing? Can I have a look with my grandmother? My eldest cousin has a job to do. My second cousin has been busy with social activities recently. I haven''t been able to accompany my grandmother for a long time. I''m the only one around my grandmother. I think I''ve been tired of it for a long time. It''s fresher to watch cousin Tang''s fishing. "


    "This..."


    Lin Shaotang is reluctant to get too close to Shen Qing. Fu Bao doesn''t like Shen Qing. Although in Lin Shaotang''s opinion, the reasons why Fu Bao hates Shen Qing are unreasonable. For example, Shen Qing coaxes the old lady to like her more than Fu Bao. It''s just Fu Bao''s taste. After all, Fu Bao doesn''t like Shen Qing. What if Fu Bao knows that he allows Shen Qing to watch him fishing and get angry with him?


    But Shen Qing put forward this request is also out of filial piety to the old lady, he really can not find a reason to refuse.


    Lin Shaotang bowed his head and said to the old lady, "that Shaotang has made a fool of himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The old lady gazed at the gentle and polite boy in front of her, and her eyes bent and looked like a smile.


    Lin Shaotang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good to make the old lady happy.


    He took the lead to go to his fishing position, and Shen Qing pushed the old lady to follow him.


    Ah Fu and ah Xi looked at each other and felt a little uneasy. Before arranging for them to come over, the lady specially told them that they should keep a watch on the watch girl and forbid her to associate with some young masters or other men in the Marquis'' house. However, on such occasions, as maids, they can''t forbid them to watch watch the young master fishing. Otherwise, what would the young master think if they didn''t show their affection to the girl?


    Fortunately, they are not alone together. Should it matter?


    I''ll remind my wife.


    When he got to the river, Shen Qing didn''t sit down with Lin Shaotang. Instead, he sat by the old lady''s wheelchair.


    Lin Shaotang glanced over there secretly. Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t disturb his fishing like Fu Bao, he relaxed and paid attention to the water.


    As the sun went up, Lin Shaotang caught two fat fish in total.


    He raised the bucket to the old lady and said respectfully, "does the old lady like to eat fish? If you like, I''ll add them to you. "


    The old lady''s lips moved.


    Shen Qing tilted her head and looked at it for a while. She stood up straight and said to Lin Shaotang with a smile: "cousin Tang, my grandmother praised your filial piety. She also said that she would invite you to Wufu hall to have dinner at noon. Cousin Tang, my grandmother hasn''t been so happy for a long time. You should do it. I''ll tell you that wufutang''s kitchen is very good at making fish. "


    If you go to Wufu hall for dinner, you must eat at the same table as Shen Qing. Even if they are relatives, it is not appropriate.


    Lin Shaotang quickly declined and gave a big gift to the old lady: "the old lady invited me. Shaotang was flattered. But today, it''s really unfortunate that Shaotang and some of his classmates have made an appointment to go out to the restaurant at noon. This is going to be over. If the old lady doesn''t dislike it, Shaotang will accompany you some other day. "


    There was a dark flash in the old lady''s eyes.


    Shen Qing saw it and quietly winked at Lin Shaotang: "since cousin Tang has an appointment, go quickly, and the old lady won''t mind."


    Lin Shaotang bowed to her gratefully, put in his fishing rod and strode away.


    Shen Qing pushed the old lady back to Wufu hall. She sent the two maid Ah Fu and ah Xi out of the room. She sat opposite the old lady, pounding her legs and whispering, "grandmother, I remember you didn''t like cousin Tang very much before. What do you do today?" The old lady didn''t like Lin, and she didn''t like her relatives.


    The old lady looked at her and laughed.


    The grandparents and grandchildren are usually close. This year, Shen Qing never leaves the old lady. She can easily understand the meaning of every look in her eyes. She blushes and says, "I know what my grandmother means. Cousin Tang is really a good person, but he is in love with a Bao. What am I?"


    The old lady purred in her mouth.


    Shen Qing raised her eyes and encouraged the old lady. She bit her lips and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    The old lady looked at her with approval.


    One is my granddaughter and the other is my granddaughter. I think both of them are in pain. But she has been ill for a year. The two granddaughters spend less time with her than the granddaughter does. Every time I come here, I care about them perfunctorily, and then I leave after I finish. If they are unkind, don''t blame her for her unfairness. Whoever treats her best, she loves the one most.


    To encourage, but also have to help find a way, the old lady motioned Shen Qing to push her to the side of the cage.


    Money is the best thing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    After seeing off the last wave of guests, Fu Rong and Xu Jin walked back side by side.


    Fu Rong told Xu Jin about Xie''s provocation of the crown princess.


    "Lord, I don''t suspect my aunt because of your words last time, and then I don''t like her. I just don''t think it''s proper. What if the crown prince complained to the prince and complained to the prince, what should I do if the prince blamed the prince for all his mistakes? Isn''t it nothing? "


    In the current situation, King Cheng can''t turn over. Xu Jin was the biggest threat in the eyes of Donggong. Xie''s words offended each other. Even if he poked the crown princess''s scar, he didn''t take the initiative to pass it on? If men want to achieve great things, women''s family members may not be able to help and want bad things. That''s too simple. Princess Yongning''s family is a lesson in the past.


    Fu Rong was on guard against the crown princess, but he was all happy. Even if it was proved that the crown princess had the intention of plotting against Fu Ning, Fu Rong would not flatter him. He would throw a knife at the princess with his son''s affairs. Naturally, he didn''t want Xie''s words to speak up and damage Xu Jin''s reputation.


    "Yes, thick does a good job."


    Xu Jin took Fu Rong''s hand and gave her a reassurance: "the father and the emperor hope that our brothers can get along in harmony, and they are not happy with their daughter-in-law telling stories. If you are a virtuous princess, your father will like you more." Also afraid of Fu Rong Zhen''s virtuous, she whispered in her ear: "it''s OK to live on the surface. You don''t have to treat them as sisters-in-law sincerely. Anyway, they don''t treat you as brothers and sisters."


    He is bad, Fu Rong scratched his palm, "I understand."


    Xu Jin clenched her broken hand, and the couple went back to the lotus garden together.


    The elder brother son is still sleeping, see them come back, nurse and Xu Ling together back out.


    With the gauze curtain open on the bed, Fu Rong glanced at his son who was sleeping soundly. He turned around and poured a cup of tea for Xu Jin. He sat at the table and told him about his son''s funny story: "brother Gu is so much like you that he won''t hold him today. He''s been annoyed for many times and even plays up his temper and cries."


    Xu Jin was very surprised: "his mother-in-law does not give him?"


    Fu Rong sighed: "yes, stinky boy is not rare."


    Mei Xiang Lanxiang''s nurse has been helping her take care of her brother-in-law. When he is awake, he refuses to touch him. Only when he wakes up at night, and the little guy can''t open his eyes or shut his eyes sleepily, he doesn''t resent being taken care of by people other than his mother. In this way, he woke up completely every morning and cried until his mother took him to his mother''s side.


    Fu Rong was very happy that his son was so clinging to himself. But thinking of the regret on his mother''s face when he couldn''t hold his grandson, Fu Rong wanted to slap his son''s little buttocks, telling him to hurt his grandmother''s two aunts'' hearts.


    Xu Jin has confirmed that his son has not inherited his own strange disease, so his son doesn''t like to be held by others, and he doesn''t care. Instead, he is very proud: "my son, is it easy to be touched by others?"


    He put down the tea bowl and went to the bed to see his son.


    In the afternoon, Fu Rong sat at the table and looked at the father and son on the bed. Outside Lanxiang suddenly called her. Fu Rong said hello to Xu Jin and went out. It was mother Wen who sent the gift list that she had received today. Fu Rong sat on the outside couch and saw that the front pages were naturally the property of several princes. After the emperor Donggong Kangwang, it was the ceremony of becoming the prince''s mansion.


    Fu Rong hasn''t seen her become a princess for a while. When she thinks of Li Huarong''s child, she feels sad.


    Suddenly came the loud and clear cry of elder brother in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Fu Rong ran in and saw Xu Jin standing in front of the bed, wet in front of him. Without laughing, Fu Rong first motioned to the two servant girls who came in afterwards to go out. Then he rushed to his son and took the boy who had already hissed his father into his arms and coaxed him gently.


    When he heard his mother''s voice and smelled her mother''s body, he soon stopped crying and sobbed in his mother''s arms.


    Xu Jin has now taken off his robe and left it on the chair.


    Fu Rong gazed at his face for a while and then said with a smile, "didn''t you get it on the king''s face?"


    Xu Jin glared at her fiercely.


    Fu Rong didn''t dare to tease him again. He called two servant girls to come in and serve him. He washed his face personally. After washing his face, he has a tender face and big eyes. He lies on the bed and stretches his arms and legs to play. Xu Jin''s Qi is not all gone. He grabs his son''s little foot and holds him down. He doesn''t want him to move. He thinks his father wants to play with him. He grins at him.


    Xu Jinxin suddenly soft, bow his head and kiss his son: "next time dare to be naughty, when you grow up, my father will not teach you to ride."


    Fu Rong watched and laughed secretly.


    Xu Jin is as careful with her son as she is with her. If she makes him unhappy, Xu Jin will be angry and give her a cold face. She takes the initiative to please her. He immediately gives her back with money and interest and treats her well. In the end, he has her in his heart. Is she angry because she refuses to appreciate her feelings and deliberately makes trouble with her? That''s why it''s easy to forgive her.


    This man, in terms of feelings, is really easy to satisfy.


    When bathing at night, Xu Jin wants to wash with her, but Fu Rong doesn''t let her.


    Today, she was officially born. Before that, she could only wipe her body with a handkerchief. For a long time, she didn''t take a thorough bath. Fu Rong asked the servant girls to prepare two buckets of water. The first bucket was for cleaning and the second was for enjoyment.


    Xu Jinpan had been waiting in the house for half a year this evening. After a while, he heard the sound of the servant girls carrying water out. He was very happy. Knowing that Fu Rong was coming soon, he took a light step to hide by the door and waited. As soon as Fu Rong entered the door, he would hold her up and have a good time.


    Unexpectedly, there was no movement outside.


    Xu Jin frowned and walked out without any expression. When he entered the bathroom, he saw Fu Rong leaning against the tub, slightly raised his head, and her beautiful eyes were closed. Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang massaged her arms and pinched her feet. The slender legs come out of the water and put them on the edge of the boxwood tub, just like jade. The five round toes are painted with water red Cardan, which is Soul-catching.


    Xu Jin said nothing.


    He needn''t say that Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang looked down at him and went out wisely.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang came in again to clean up. They saw that the ground was in a mess, and their faces were red.


    It''s good that the prince loves the princess so much.


    Jingyang Houfu, Shangfang has been quiet for a long time.


    Lin lay on his back, thinking of the words that Ah Fu ah Xi replied, he felt uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Shen Qing is a girl whose mind is not simple. Lin thinks that her mother suffered a stroke. She may not be able to serve her closely without complaint. However, Shen Qing can keep the old lady clean and tidy. Her husband praises her again and again. She also specifically instructs her to choose a good marriage for Shen Qing and not to worry about the mistakes she once made on impulse.


    Lin''s angry husband is easily cheated by Shen Qing, but she has no evidence to prove that Shen Qing has a secret plot. After all, even if Shen Qing takes good care of her grandmother only to win his uncle''s forgiveness and marry a good family in the future, this is also human nature, and her husband will not care about it. In the final analysis, Shen Qing is his niece. For the orphan left by his sister, her husband has been taking care of her daughter. Shen Qing is angry when she makes mistakes, but she will forgive her.


    Therefore, she could not speak ill of Shen Qing in front of her husband.


    Including Lin Shaotang, her nephew, she can not directly call people to her side to remind him to stay away from Shen Qing. You don''t care about women''s narrow-minded mind.


    Tell Lin Shaotang that Shen Qing once wanted to seduce the prince?


    What should an aunt say to her nephew and her future son-in-law? What''s more, without any evidence, it may backfire. Lin Shaotang misunderstands that her mother-in-law is deliberately unable to get along with an orphan girl, which makes her look small, or makes her nephew suspect what her daughter said in front of her. She is in charge of her daughter.


    Lin knew his nephew very well. He was a modest and polite boy. Unless he saw it with his own eyes, he would not suspect that Shen Qing had ulterior motives in approaching him. Maybe Lin can completely stop Shen Qing''s idea before she takes the shot, and won''t give her a chance. But what about the future? After the daughter married a nephew, the couple is not in front of her eyes, and then there is a woman with a bad heart close to the nephew, on the basis of her daughter''s temper, in a temper, still do not take the initiative to push the man to the other side?


    Lin believes in his nephew''s affection for his daughter. He will never take the initiative to cheat his daughter. What Lin fears most is that his nephew is cheated.


    Shen Qing is good at solving this problem, but she has to let her nephew see what a woman has in mind. He won''t give those people a chance after she has suffered a loss.


    In the morning of the next day, Lin ordered people to call the two maids of Ah Fu and ah Xi to come over.


    Ah Fu ah Xi came soon and stood in front of her respectfully. Lin was just about to open his mouth when he found that there was something wrong with the two girls. Ah Fu looked at him calmly. Ah Xi lowered his eyes, and his right hand held the cuff unconsciously.


    This was not the case when they came back yesterday afternoon.


    Lin''s heart moved and did not speak for the time being. He used a cup of tea slowly, and then said softly: "how, is it that you want me to use the penalty that you are willing to take the initiative to explain it?"


    A Xi leg a soft, plop knelt down, repeatedly kowtow: "Madam misunderstood, maidservant didn''t want to hide his wife, would like to wait for the lady''s command to report to the lady!"


    Ah Fu also knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    Lin looked down at them, "OK, what did she do after you went back yesterday? Tell me all about it."


    In fact, you can guess without asking. If Shen Qing wants to make a move, she must first buy two servant girls to do things for her and help her hide the truth.


    At this moment, Lin was very happy. Ah Fu ah Xi was originally only a third-class maid in her courtyard. She had not practiced Kung Fu. She could not face her mother calmly after she had done something wrong. She was afraid that she would fall in love with a little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Ah Fu ah Xi went back to Wufu hall.


    Shen Qing was already waiting for them. He looked at them carefully and asked with a smile, "what do you want your wife to do?"


    Ah Xi looks at Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu calmly said, "madam, if the four girls want to mention that you and master Biao fished together when the four girls come, we should try to interrupt the girl and not let the four girls know about it."


    Shen Qing nodded: "I know. Ah Fu will go down first. Ah Xi will stay here to help me cut my nails. It''s a little long."


    Ah Fu retreated calmly.


    Shen Qing watched her go out, turned to sit on the couch, lazy and leisurely. Ah Xi went to get the scissors and put the embroidered stool in front of the couch. She really wanted to cut her nails. This servant girl''s mind is much simpler than Ah Fu''s. Shen Qing smiles and signals her to put down the scissors and asks her in a low voice: "what did the lady say to you?"


    Ah Xi raised her eyes in surprise, as if she didn''t understand why she asked: "as Ah Fu said just now, madam is afraid that the four girls will be angry when they know about it. Yesterday, when we reported back, my wife didn''t expect that, today, she specially reminded us that Ah, don''t you believe us


    As a hindsight, she stood up nervously and showed her loyalty eagerly: "girl, what we said is absolutely true. You, won''t you break your promise?"


    Shen Qing stares at her eyes.


    Yesterday, when the two maids came back from the front yard, she broke one of the old lady''s most precious emerald bracelets on purpose, so as to threaten them to listen to her. Otherwise, she and the old lady would falsely accuse them of their broken bracelet. When the old lady was angry, Lin could not protect them. She would be punished at home, or even sold out, or even put into prison. Ah Fu and ah Xi were so scared that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. She sent out another sweet date, and each of them gave a hundred taels of silver to ask them to do things for her. In the future, she would get another hundred taels for each person.


    Shen Qing is willing to believe them, but she can''t believe them all.


    Shen Qing took out a silver ingot of five liang from her arms and whispered to ah Xi: "ah Xi, I believe you, but I don''t believe Ah Fu very much. Here''s the silver. If you find something wrong with Ah Fu in the future, such as secretly disclosing what I''m going to do to my wife, you can tell me, and I''ll reward you with five Liang silver once you find out."


    Ah Xi was overjoyed and took over the silver and said, "don''t worry. Ah Xi will listen to the girl after that."


    Shen Qing smiles with satisfaction, "OK, you go back first, hide the silver, don''t let her see it."


    Ah Xi left happily.


    Back in the servants'' room, I saw Ah Fu sitting at the door of her own house fiddling with needles and thread. She immediately came up. Ah Xi made a gesture of "hush" to his companion. After entering the room, he excitedly told Ah Fu what Shen Qing had done and showed off his new silver spindle.


    Ah Fu is a little envious.


    Madame said, as long as they cooperate well with the girl, don''t show any betrayal in front of her. When the matter is over, the silver she gives will be theirs. In this way, they don''t have to worry about being punished by their wives after the incident, and they have a large amount of money. Why not?


    "I don''t see. You''re better at acting than I am." Ah Fu affectionately placed his companion''s forehead.


    Ah Xi said with a smile, "it''s not because of your suggestion?" She was not an ungrateful person. She turned out a silver spindle and gave it to Ah Fu: "sister, don''t be polite to me. Without you, I can''t be a third-class servant girl in the lady''s courtyard, and I won''t find this beautiful job. In the future, we''ll share weal and woe together, remind each other to do this job together!"


    Ah Fu nodded happily.


    What Shen Qing asked them to do was to inquire when Lin Shaotang would go to the garden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Shen Qing heard that Fu Pinchuan had mentioned several marriage candidates to the old lady, all of whom were the sons of officials from other places. It seems that her uncle appreciated her filial piety to the old lady because of her intention to marry into the East Palace and was reluctant to keep her in the capital. Since she wants to leave Beijing for anyone she marries, she has no chance to get in touch with her husband. Instead of asking Lin to pick a man who seems good to her, she might as well choose her own man.


    Lin Shaotang needless to say, Shen Qing knows him a little bit. Fu Yu is because Fu Bao looks at her cousin coldly and doesn''t reason at all. Lin Shaotang is not. He would avoid Fu Bao deliberately because of Fu Bao, but they really ran into each other, and Lin Shaotang would not fling his cold face to show her. So it can be seen that Lin Shaotang either does not like Fu Bao much, or is soft hearted. As long as she plans well enough, Shen Qing is confident that he can deal with this man, and even if he can''t get his heart, he will show his pity and respect.


    The trouble is the Lin family, which is Lin''s family.


    But Shen Qing is not particularly worried. Lin Shaotang''s grandmother is gone. Most of her grandfather and father will not like her, but they are men and should not deliberately embarrass her a little daughter-in-law. Lin Shaotang''s mother, Tong''s and Lin''s relationship is not very close. Listen to the old lady''s meaning, they also had a quarrel because of Lin chuxia''s marriage with Fu you. Therefore, after she married, she only had to derogate from Lin''s family. For example, after Lin''s high marriage, she looked down on her mother''s family, and Tong''s wife would not scold her for robbing Fu Bao''s marriage.


    After waiting for a long time, March was almost over, and Shen Qing finally asked Lin Shaotang to go to the garden alone again.


    Shen Qing changed her lilac makeup and took Ah Fu to the garden.


    Today, Lin Shaotang was specially dressed. He was dressed in a white round collar robe with a white crescent moon and a jade pendant with a cloud pattern of lanolin around his waist. He arrived in front of the peonies in the Houfu garden early, waiting for his sweetheart to come. As they grow up, they don''t want to play together like they did when they were children. It doesn''t matter if they meet occasionally.


    Today, my uncle and aunt went out to visit together. Fu Ding went to work as an official in the palace. Fu Yu closed the door to prepare for the April palace examination. Lin Shaotang couldn''t sit still. Someone quietly handed Fu Bao a note and asked her to come here to enjoy the flowers.


    In order to make a picture of the peony in the forest, he made a painting like a thousand peonies.


    "Young master, four girls are here!" Thousands of miles have been paying attention to the movement of the road. After seeing the flowers, a little girl came to this side. She was supposed to be four girls, and she was happy without looking at her face.


    Lin Shaotang hung up his brush excitedly and turned around.


    The distance was far enough for him to see who was coming.


    He squinted at the boy beside him, who had already shrunk his neck and bowed his head. He sat back in the chair and hesitated for a moment when he raised his brush.


    If you go on painting, I''m afraid you have to face Shen Qing. Lin Shaotang doesn''t want to deal with her. But now that he''s gone, what can Fu Bao do if he can''t find him?


    He coughed softly, and whispered a thousand li.


    Some impoliteness, but he can only like this, for a long time did not speak with Fu Bao, he thought very hard. In half a month, he will go back to Xishan to study. Lin Shaotang does not want to miss this rare opportunity.


    Qianli got the order and saw that Shen Qing came to this side with light steps. When she saw that they didn''t mean to avoid it, Qianli didn''t hesitate to rush to Shen Qing before the master and servant walked into the peony bushes. She bowed her head and made amends to Shen Qing. She whispered, "little girl, have you ever seen the girl, do you want to see the peony?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Shen Qing shook his head with a smile in his voice. "The old lady likes peonies. I want to pick some for her. I didn''t expect that cousin Tang was also there. Why is he painting?"


    Thousands of miles nodded: "yes, sir left the class, the young master told me to look around, don''t ask any noisy servant to disturb him. If you are just picking flowers, can you move there? I''d like to thank my young master in advance


    "Yes, you should keep watch. Ah Fu, let''s go there and keep quiet when we talk. Don''t disturb Mr. Biao." Shen Qing was very considerate and left with ease.


    Thousands of miles away, this girl is so understanding.


    Ah Fu secretly admires Shen Qing''s ingenuity. He is clearly running for Lin Shaotang. Suddenly something goes wrong, and he can be so flexible.


    Shen Qing folded a few peonies and left. On the way, she saw Fu Bao pushing the wooden cart. The 14-year-old girl was dressed in peach red shoes, with vivid peony beads on her head, bright eyes and bright teeth. She walked briskly and was pure and charming.


    "Four sisters." Shen Qing greets her with a smile.


    Fu Baozheng was teasing his white and fat nephew in the small wooden car. When he heard the voice, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Seeing the peony in Shen Qing''s hand, his face changed: "did you go to pick the peony?"


    Shen Qing nodded with a smile, raised the second Qiao peony in his hand, sniffed it, and gently reminded him, "by the way, cousin Tang is painting over there. It is said that it is the schoolwork assigned by the teacher. The fourth younger sister should take Da Lang to play nearby, so as not to disturb cousin Tang."


    Fu Bao hated Shen Qing very much, especially when Shen Qing called Lin Shaotang "cousin Tang", she wanted to stop Shen Qing''s mouth.


    It''s a title that only she can call.


    Just want to stare at Shen Qing, Fu baohu remembers Fu Rong''s words.


    At that time, she complained to Fu Rong that Shen Qing always welcomed people with a smile. Even when she scolded her, Shen Qing also laughed. She laughed more than she answered back. Fu Rong told her that Shen Qing laughed because she knew that smile made her unhappy than her reply. The more angry she was, the more proud Shen Qing was. If she didn''t care, Shen Qing would be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Thinking of Fu Rong''s self-confident appearance, Fu Bao forced his stomach fire down and said to Shen Qing with a sweet smile: "please remind me, but I''m not afraid of that nerd. This is my home. I can go wherever I want. He can''t control me, right


    Said from Shen Qing side walked past, continue to hum a tune to nephew.


    "Fool!"


    Big Lang sat in the car, a pair of black eyes staring at his aunt, learning her to speak.


    Fu Bao looked at his nephew, but in his mind he was just surprised by Shen Qing. He was in a good mood.


    But no matter how good she was, she was also uncomfortable. She glared at Lin Shaotang and asked, "have you just been with Shen Qing?"


    What Lin Shaotang is most afraid of is that she misunderstands him. He quickly stops the thousand li he wants to avoid and asks him to explain it to Fu Bao.


    "He''s with you. Who knows if he''s telling the truth or not?" Fu Bao didn''t believe it and turned the car to go.


    Lin Shaotang was in a great hurry. Seeing that he had turned thousands of miles away, Fu Bao was really about to leave. He summoned up his courage to hold down the girl''s hand pushing the wooden cart, and said with a red face: "baby, you believe me. I specially asked you out today. How could I talk to her? Don''t be angry... "


    Fu Bao blushed and drooped his eyes and said, "let go first."


    Lin Shaotang didn''t dare to do it. He swallowed his mouth and walked closer to Fu Bao. He looked down at her. His forehead was about to touch her: "don''t be angry with me. I''ll let go."


    "You..."


    "Fool!" Before Fu Bao had time to call him a rascal, the fat doll in the car suddenly raised his head and called.


    Lin Shaotang was stunned.


    Fu Bao took the opportunity to shake off his hand, turned his head and hummed: "later she will call you cousin Tang, I will call you idiot. You can choose by yourself. Do you like to listen to her call or listen to me call your cousin."


    Lin Shaotang did not want to say: "of course, I love to hear you call my cousin." What kind of cousin is Shen Qing?


    Fu Bao''s mouth cocked, afraid of being seen by the youth, bowed his head to smell a peony nearby.


    Lin Shaotang couldn''t help holding Fu Bao''s hand again, gazing at her beautiful side face and saying, "I love listening to everything baby calls me, and I love listening to nerds."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    On the first day of April, Fu Yu entered the palace early to attend the palace examination.


    Qiao and his three wives went to the upper room to speak with Lin.


    In the courtyard, Fu Baofu Xuanfu and three little girls sit under the tree to tease Dalang. Dalang walks unsteadily. Of the three aunts, of course, he likes his own aunt best. When he is done, he wanders back to Fu Bao and pours on her leg. He sighs when he is tired. He is very cute.


    Fu xuanting likes this nephew, only to see the intimacy between DA Lang and Fu Bao. She suddenly wants to visit her two sisters. Yuanyuan is a month older than big Lang, just learned to call aunt, is the most painful time. Elder brother brother son stinky boy does not like to let her hold, but it is interesting to tease her like this. Isn''t her mother bullying her like this at the beginning?


    Fu Mi sat quietly aside, as silent as before.


    No one told her. Fu Xuan didn''t pay any attention to Fu Mi because he knelt down to ask his mother to take over the official elder brother''s son. He didn''t even show any politeness on his face. When he saw the third lady, she would call his aunt. When he saw Fu MI, he was just like no one in his eyes. Fu Bao also hated Fu MI. Before that, she was boring and boring. They couldn''t play together. Later, Fu Mi blamed Fu MI for his brother''s adoption to the third room.


    The third lady sat in a position where she could see the situation outside and sighed in secret.


    If her daughter makes a mistake with her two sisters, Fu Bao is careless, and Fu Xuan is sensible and reasonable. Even if she has a grudge in her heart, she will be forgiven on the face. However, her daughter is so sullen that she will not speak when she is ignored. She is already in the wrong. Is it waiting for Fu Bao and Fu Xuan to take the initiative to please her?


    The third lady was so worried that her hair was almost gray. What noble family would like her to be a daughter-in-law with such a disposition?


    At the moment of trance, a little servant girl came in and whispered a few words in Lin''s ear. Lin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s rare that the old lady is in a good mood. Go and tell the girls to have a look at the excitement."


    Little servant girl "ah" one, turn to walk.


    Qiao asked curiously, "what''s the excitement?"


    Lin''s reply: "the former Shaotang was painting in the garden. After hearing that, the old lady asked Shaotang to help her draw a picture."


    Qiao''s heart was filled with a sneer. The old lady raised her crooked eyes and mouth for a year, but she looked dry. She had lost her ruddy face and was still in the mood to paint herself? I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    When Fu Bao heard about it, he immediately thought of Shen Qing. He stood up, picked up his nephew, went into the room and handed it to Qin Yunyue. After leaving the house, he took Fu Xuan and went out: "six sisters, let''s go and have a look. I don''t know that he is good enough to enter the eyes of the old lady."


    Fu xuangen didn''t want to go, but he didn''t have Fu Bao''s strength. He had no choice but to persuade him: "let me go and I''ll go by myself."


    Fu Bao realized his gaffe and let go of his hand. His pace slowed down. He complained to Fu Xuan angrily: "he didn''t draw for me. Now he did it to the old lady. So does the old lady. She didn''t like his cousin before. How do you think of him today? Shen Qing must be there too


    Fu Ning, the elder sister, got married when she was still a child. Later, when the second room came to Beijing, Fu Bao told Fu Rong what was on her mind. When Fu Rong got married, Fu Bao would hold back. When she went to see Fu Rong in Prince Su''s mansion, she could not hold back. For example, now, she can only complain to Fu Xuan, a female bookworm.


    Fu Xuan was not interested in Fu Baolin Shaotang''s affairs. What''s more, she did not know how to persuade her, so she listened in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Fu Bao was so angry that she stamped her feet. When she saw Shen Qing standing beside Lin Shaotang and smiling, she didn''t know what she was saying. She left Fu Xuan and ran quickly. Fu xuanben wanted to stop at the same place and wait for Fu Bao to come back. He just looked at the old lady sitting in the peony flowers. Thinking of the good things Shen Qing had done, Fu Xuan was worried and caught up again.


    Fu Bao has no heart, Fu Xuan is afraid of her loss.


    "Lin Shaotang, you are really free today!" Fu Bao exclaimed.


    Hearing the angry voice of his sweetheart, Lin Shaotang suddenly raised his heart. He couldn''t put down his brush. He turned around in a hurry and explained to Fu Bao, "a Bao, the old lady asked me to paint for her. I..."


    "Then why is she standing by you?" Fu Bao didn''t look at the old woman who had a stroke for a long time. He took it as if there was no old lady there. He pointed to Shen Qing and asked Lin Shaotang, "last time you met here, you two got together again today. Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Lin Shaotang did not forget.


    He promised Fu Bao that he would never talk to Shen Qing again, but the old lady asked him to. He had already refused the old lady once. This time, it was disrespectful. He had to come and paint for her. Shen Qinglai looked at his paintings, but he didn''t talk to him. He was laughing and teasing the old lady. Can''t he ask Shen Qing to leave?


    The old lady is right behind her. Lin Shaotang is not good at getting too close to Fu Bao in front of his elders or Shen Qing Fu Xuan. He looks at her imploringly, "ah Po, don''t make trouble. I''ll explain it to you later, OK?"


    Fu Bao didn''t speak. Shen Qing frowned and said, "what do you mean, four sisters? I came to pick peonies for my grandmother that day. When I saw cousin Tang painting here, I was afraid to disturb him. I left without saying a word to him. Then I told my grandmother that I would like to invite you today. My cousin Tang and I are polite everywhere. We also ask our four sisters to be careful. We are at home. We are all from our own family. If the fourth sister criticizes me like this, I will have to prove my innocence by death. "


    When it comes to women''s reputation in Qing Dynasty, Fu Bao''s words have gone too far. Once Shen Qing feels aggrieved and complains with Fu Pinchuan, Fu Bao must be reprimanded. Lin Shaotang is anxious to make amends for Fu Bao to Shen Qing: "it''s not what Bao means, girl. Don''t get me wrong."


    Shen Qing stepped back a few steps, pointed to the fish barrel beside the easel and said, "I wanted to help my grandmother relax, but I didn''t expect to upset my fourth sister. I''m going to send my grandmother back. Don''t forget to take the fish bucket with you when you leave, and say goodbye." Then he turned to push the old lady.


    Lin Shaotang quickly went to make amends to the old lady.


    Fu Bao looked at his back, looked at the fish barrel over there, bit his lips and ran away.


    After coaxing the old lady, Lin Shaotang saw his sweetheart run away. It was obvious that he was crying and had a headache. He had to catch up with him. He was afraid that his servant girls would see Fu Bao''s reputation.


    Looking dejectedly at Fu baopao, Lin Shaotang turns around and realizes that Fu Xuan has not left yet. Happy in his heart, he asked Fu Xuan to help him after a few steps: "sister six, I really have nothing to do with Biao. Can you explain it to Bao for me?"


    Fu Xuan said faintly: "does brother Lin Biao think that it is reasonable for the girl to scold her four sisters, and that the four elder sisters are unreasonable?"


    Lin Shaotang was stunned.


    Fu Xuan sneered: "I wonder if cousin Lin has ever read Cao Zijian''s" gentleman''s action "


    Lin Shaotang, of course, had read it. In a flash, he understood what Fu Xuan meant. His face changed, "but I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Fu Xuan raised his hand and interrupted him: "a gentleman should guard against it before it is suspected.". One of Fang Cailin''s cousins and one of his cousins painted with his pen, the other with a smile and a smile, which is no different from that of Cucurbita and Lixia. I am an outsider to see and doubt, let alone four elder sisters, her mind, Lin Biao elder brother than I know. The words of the four elder sisters are really wrong under the impulse. If brother Lin really doesn''t want the fourth sister to make such a mistake again, please reflect on yourself. "


    He took a meaningful look at the fish barrel and went away.


    Lin Shaotang was frozen in place.


    Shen Qing is right, Fu Bao is right, he


    "Qianli, what did I do wrong?" He asked the long follower.


    Qian Li scratched his head: "I don''t think the young master has done anything wrong. However, since the four girls don''t like you to be with Miss Biao, the old lady will invite you later, and the young master will refuse it. Don''t worry about that side. It''s really strange that the old lady suddenly gets close to the young master? "


    Lin Shao is somewhat understanding.


    The three grandchildren are busy, and no one likes her. No matter how much he likes Fu Bao, he has to say Fu Bao''s attitude towards the old lady


    But now when are you thinking about that? Fu Bao was angry with him again.


    Lin Shaotang was most afraid of Fu Bao''s anger. He sent one note after another, but they were all rejected.


    Fu Bao is full of grievances. He doesn''t want to talk to his mother. He is lazy and tells Fu Xuan that he has gone to Su Wang''s house to find Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong''s heart thumped.


    Shen Qing married Lin Shaotang in June in his last life. Now it''s April. It can be imagined that Shen Qing has already done something. It is the first step to instigate the relationship between Fu Bao and Lin Shaotang.


    In fact, Fu Rong doesn''t like Lin Shaotang. If he really likes Fu Bao, he should take the initiative to stay away from the women beside him. Like father, like Xu Yan and Xu Jin, no matter whether they look gentle or indifferent, when women come to them, they don''t give each other any affection. Fu Rong remembers that when her father led her out of the house when she was a child, a coquettish widow came up on purpose and was driven away by her father''s order before she arrived.


    But besides Lin Shaotang, who can Fu Bao marry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Fu Rong didn''t realize her childhood love affair. I don''t know how deep it is. But she remembers the fate of Fu Bao in her previous life. If Lin Shaotang married someone else, would Fu Pinchuan not choose another good family for his daughter? Fu Bao didn''t ask for it. She took the initiative to give it to the prince. Maybe she wanted to take care of her sister''s orphan. What''s more, was she hurt too deeply?


    Fu Rong hoped that Fu Bao had been happy all the time, but Lin Shaotang had not reached the point where he could not be taught.


    "She''s trying to steal your cousin." Fu Rong duding tunnel.


    Fu Bao was shocked and put down the lotus cake which was sent to his mouth.


    Fu Rong simply explained to her, "if Shaotang likes her, she has already liked her. It is because Shaotang is so devoted to you that she knows that she can''t snatch it openly and honestly, so she wants to start from you and let you see her intimate appearance with Shaotang. If you are angry with Shaotang here, she pretends to appease him. In this way, you will become more unreasonable. She is gentle and generous for a long time. Who do you think Shaotang will like? "


    Fu Bao was furious: "if he wants to like Shen Qing, he will like Shen Qing. I will also like others."


    "Who do you want to like?" Fu Rong pinched his son''s little hand in the bed and looked at the girl with a red face with a smile.


    Fubao stammered, suddenly turned his mouth, buried on Fu Rong''s leg and began to cry: "he must have liked her. It''s just enough to paint with her. He also fished fish together before. If he is not guilty, why don''t you tell me?"


    Fu Rong touched her head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know that. But Bao, do you believe Shaotang so much? You two love each other so many years, just because you see Shen Qing standing beside him smiling, you don''t believe him? Maybe Shaotang can explain it clearly? Po, no matter what you see in the future, don''t be angry and listen to his explanation. For example, this time, if he can explain it well, you can believe him and tell him that you don''t like him with Shen Qing. He has changed his mind, and you will continue to like him. If he knows how to commit again, you will never pay attention to him. "


    Fu Baofu was on the elder sister''s leg, did not speak, but gradually stopped crying.


    Just thinking about the truth, Lan Xiang came in excitedly and said, "princess, four girls, three young masters are in the exploration of flowers!"


    Fu Bao was overjoyed and jumped up.


    Fu Rong looked at the little girl with tears in her eyes. When she decided to hold a banquet for the Marquis, she had to find a chance to remind Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    When good news came from Hou''s house, Fu Bao put her and Lin Shaotang''s discomforts behind her for the time being. After washing her face and tidying up, she would go home.


    Fu Rong asked her nursing mother to take care of her brother-in-law. When she went out to see someone off, she whispered, "a Bao, if you like a person, you should try to believe him. Before there is no concrete evidence, it doesn''t matter if you suspect him twice or once. If you have too many times, he will be bored. Do you think, if I don''t trust you one day and feel that you have done something sorry for me and wronged you again and again, would you be sad? "


    Fu baozhe said, "three elder sisters are light. Will you be unhappy when you see the LORD with others one day?"


    "But I didn''t see it."


    Fu Rong patted her hand. "You didn''t see it. You just saw Shen Qing standing beside Shaotang and smiling. You didn''t know what they said. If you saw that they had intimate actions, I would stand by your side and help you find a good husband to completely forget him, but Shaotang didn''t. A Bao, remember, men also need us to coax. For example, when the old lady gave two servant girls to Wang Ye, do you still have an impression? "


    Fu Bao nodded. Of course, she remembered that the old lady had nothing to do with her father''s kneeling to make amends.


    "What would you do if it were you?" Fu Rong asked with a smile.


    Fu Bao hums a way: "do not, my husband, how does she send servant girl?"


    Fu Rong knocked on her head and said, "I knew you would say that. It''s an elder. Don''t you give people a story? At that time, my first thought was that I was not happy. I was afraid that the LORD would really touch the two maids. But for a moment, I knew that the Lord liked me, and I believed he would not touch others. What if I took advantage of the situation and asked for the two maids? When the LORD came to pick me up, I didn''t get angry with him or put on a bad face. Jokingly, he indicated that there were two more maids. The Lord saw that I trusted him, so he sent them back to the old lady. So, ah, people who really like you will never let you suffer injustice. If you trust him, he will treat you better when he is happy. Go back and listen to Shaotang''s words first. Don''t make him wrong. "


    Fu Bao''s head is a little confused. He walks around the screen wall with Fu Rong and bumps into Xu Jin.


    Fu Rong was surprised and asked, "why did the Lord come back so early today?"


    Fu Bao called out "three brother-in-law" obediently, staring at the tall and handsome man opposite, as if to see through him.


    Xu Jin found that the little girl''s eyes were red, and his eyes were strange. When Fu Bao left, he asked Fu Rong what was going on.


    Fu Rong, who could tell his sister''s worries, said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with you. Don''t ask the Lord."


    Xu Jin just casually mentioned a sentence, Fu Rong did not say he also put it aside, "son awake?"


    "Awake." Speaking of his son, Fu Rong''s voice became gentle.


    Xu Jin released his heart, took her hand and said, "run the point for the flowers, you already know? Before I came back, my father and Emperor praised me once again, saying that the Fu family is good at teaching our children. If my eldest nephew can teach us well in two years, I will let him be a companion for our elder brother. "


    Fu Rong looked at him unexpectedly and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Dalang is not sure how to walk. His son can''t even climb. Emperor Jiahe thinks it''s really long-term. However, the descendants of several princes will go to the imperial study in the future. The reason is that many of them can accompany the emperor''s son and grandson. All the noble families regard it as an honor. Lin should not be dissatisfied if he really serves as a companion for his brother.


    But Fu Rong soon stopped laughing.


    Dalang is the eldest grandson of the mansion of the marquis. He is supposed to be closer to the prince. However, Emperor Jiahe wants to let him be a companion for his brother. Is he not optimistic about the prince''s brother-in-law? As for Fu Ning''s brother Zhang, after all, he was a common grandson. Emperor Jiahe had a good candidate to accompany him. Of course, he thought of his own grandson first.


    She looked up at Xu Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Xu Jin knew that she had turned the corner and was very satisfied with her cleverness. He bowed his head and kissed her: "it''s still thick and will be born."


    He wanted a son, so she gave birth to him a strong and lovely fat boy, which was valued by his father.


    Fu Bao went back to the Marquis''s house and went straight to the main room.


    The men with official titles are still busy in the Yamen. In addition to Fu Youlin and Shaotang, the room is full of female dependents, and they are full of praise for Fu you.


    "You girl, you know you''re back at last." Lin waved to Fu Bao and motioned for her daughter to sit beside her. Her eyes were full of laughter: "do you know the good news from your third brother?"


    Fu Bao didn''t see Lin Shaotang''s eyes. His eyes were all on his brother''s body. He was very proud. "Of course I heard that, but I had expected that the third brother would be in high school. How serious he was in his studies, he didn''t have time to paint and fish for anyone."


    This is sour, except for the old man sitting on his mother''s leg, all the people in the room know who Fu Bao is talking about.


    The third Mrs. Qiao laughed kindly.


    Lin Shaotang was very embarrassed. He looked down at his feet and his face turned red.


    Lin complained in his heart that his daughter was not sensible and asked her to take him out to play.


    Fu Bao happened to be lazy with Lin Shaotang. He obediently went and put the old man in the wooden cart and pushed him out of the yard.


    Seeing that Fu Xuan and Fu Mi didn''t follow him, Lin Shaotang was delighted. After a while, he found an excuse to slip out. Soon, he saw a girl who was folding lilac flowers for her husband under a lilac tree. Her long skirt embroidered with broken flowers fluttered gently with the wind. It looked like a picture.


    "Baby." Afraid that she would hide from him, Lin Shaotang walked over lightly. He was sure that Fu baopao could stop him. He called softly, "baby, don''t be angry. It''s my fault that day. No matter what reason the old lady uses to look for me, I won''t go. Can you ignore me?"


    Fu Bao sat down on the bench, handed the newly folded lilac flowers to his nephew to play with. He asked softly, "what''s the matter with the fish barrel?"


    Lin Shaotang explained it quickly.


    Knowing that Shen Qing took the initiative to get together with him, Fu Bao finally believed Fu Rong''s words. Shen Qing really wanted to rob her.


    What should she do?


    Fu Bao raised his head, and his tears kept falling down: "I don''t care whether she intentionally approached you or not. I just don''t want to see you take care of her, Shen Qing or other people. I don''t want to see you fishing and painting with them. I don''t want to see you talking and laughing with them. I know I''m unreasonable, but you''re the one I like. I hope you''re only good to me. Just like the big brother and the third brother, you should keep a distance from all the girls of other surnames. Otherwise, I feel miserable and I can''t help worrying about whether you like them. I''m so unreasonable. Without them, I''ll make it clear to you today that if you can do it, I''ll continue to like you. If you can''t, you can find a nice girl who is gentle and sensible. I''ll like it for another person. "


    Like is like, don''t like to hide away, where there are so many twists and turns around? She didn''t want to worry about it. She just wanted her cousin Tang to be around her all the time. She liked him one day when he did. She couldn''t do it. She didn''t like it.


    His heart thought through, but more and more tears, afraid of being seen by his nephew, Fu Bao side turned in the past, covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out.


    Lin Shaotang had never seen her cry so pitifully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    In the past, they quarreled for trivial matters. For example, he couldn''t fly a kite well. For example, he ate two lychees that she specially gave him. If he didn''t give her one, she was just like a child. She was easily angry and easily coaxed by him. In terms of feelings, Lin Shaotang did not contact other girls. When he went out, it was not that no one showed that he liked him. Shen Qing refused. Because Shen Qing was with the old lady and was a relative, Lin Shaotang didn''t think about it at all, so Fu Bao was angry. He only thought that Fu Bao simply hated Shen Qing and didn''t want him to pay attention to her.


    Until Fu Xuan woke him up with those words.


    Fu Bao was angry because he was jealous.


    So he was wrong. He made Fu Bao uneasy, let her aggrieved, let her cry like this, it was his fault.


    But Lin Shaotang couldn''t help being happy.


    Fu Bao has always been like a child. Now they are all because he has been pestering her. When she was a child, she was not allowed to play with other boys, and even robbed her attention from Fu Yu. Later, she was the only man beside her. Even if she nodded and acquiesced that she liked him, Lin Shaotang could not help but doubt that she really knew how to like her child like her?


    Today, when she cried like this, Lin Shaotang''s heart finally fell to the ground. She really understood and wanted to monopolize him.


    After rest assured, is unable to say self reproach heartache.


    "Baby don''t talk nonsense, I only like you, I like to see you unreasonable, see you angry, and then I will coax you well." He squatted in front of her, reached out to help her wipe tears, "don''t cry, I know where I did wrong, you don''t worry, I won''t say a word with the woman next to me, I just keep my heart on you."


    Fu Bao, the whole Marquis''s residence, is what he cares about most. If the respect for the old lady is doomed to offend Fu Bao, what is the old lady?


    Don''t believe me Fu Bao suddenly clapped his hand open and complained with red eyes: "last time you promised me not to talk to her. As a result, you made amends to her. She told me that you didn''t help me, and you still made amends to her! You go away, you go to her


    The more he said, the more angry Fu Bao pushed the boy''s shoulder.


    Lin Shaotang squatted and suddenly lost his balance. He grasped Fu Bao''s hand instinctively. Fu Bao was in a forward leaning posture. He pulled Fu Bao out and fell on him.


    Looking at each other, Fu Bao was stunned and was in a hurry to get up.


    Lin Shaotang understood that if she could not be coaxed this time, she would be more and more angry, and her heart would certainly be sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Also do not know where the courage, Lin Shaotang tightly hugged her waist not to let her go, anxious to show his feelings: "I am wrong, should not let others bully you, baby, you give me another chance, the next time she dares to say you speak ill, I help you scold her, if my uncle because of her accusation punish you, I will be punished with you."


    "What complaint?" Fu Bao forgot to struggle.


    Lin Shaotang looked into her eyes and said, "you accuse her of breaking the rules. She is not willing to be humiliated. Tell your uncle. Do you think your uncle will scold you?"


    Fu Bao was stunned, thinking of his father''s old-fashioned temper, he suddenly felt guilty, "you, you make amends to her, for my good?"


    Lin Shaotang helplessly said: "you have been afraid of your uncle''s training since you were a child, and I''m used to wiping your ass for you."


    What he said was true to his heart. When Fu Bao was a child, he was fond of playing and making trouble. He was afraid that he would be taught by his father. Several times, it was Lin Shaotang who carried the black pot for her or took care of the aftermath for her. However, Lin Shaotang was close to Fu Baotai and forgot that both of them had grown up. Some words came out It is easy to let people stay in the literal meaning.


    Fu Bao blushed like a cherry and stammered: "who uses you to help me You let me go The more you explain, the more embarrassed you are, and struggle again.


    Lin Shaotang was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was wrong. Fu Bao quickly returned to his chair and took out a veil to wipe away the remaining tears on his face. He was angry and chased him out: "you go."


    "Are you not angry?" Lin Shaotang squatted and asked.


    Fu Bao pursed his lips and glared at him: "once again, I''ll really ignore you. I don''t believe what you say."


    Lin Shaotang breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he almost raised his hand to swear to the sky, "I promise, there will never be another time. What the baby says is what you don''t want me to do, I won''t do it."


    Fu Bao snorted and turned to look at his nephew, but he saw the little guy with his hands on the wooden car baffle, staring at them curiously and blankly.


    Fu Bao''s face was hot and pinched his nephew''s small nose: "what are you looking at? I''m going back."


    Big Lang looks up at her to smile: "baby!"


    Fu Bao was silly and turned to find the culprit. Lin Shaotang had already run away.


    She stamped her feet in anger and looked at the young man''s fleeing back, but her heart was full of joy.


    In the evening, the good news reached Wufu hall.


    Shen Qing is surprised how Fu Bao forgives Lin Shaotang so quickly. With her understanding of Fu Bao, Fu Bao will take care of Lin Shaotang for a while at least.


    Fortunately, she did not intend to separate them by several misunderstandings.


    "Ah Xi, come in and spread paper and study ink. I want to practice calligraphy."


    Ah Xi came in from the outside immediately.


    Looking at the busy figure of the servant girl, Shen Qing is glad again. In order to please Fu Bao, she learned Fu Bao''s words and helped her cope with her husband''s homework. As a child, Fu Bao took advantage of her but didn''t get her share. Now she has to ask for it by herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Fu Yu visited flowers in high school and held a banquet to celebrate.


    Fu Rong returned to his mother''s home early.


    Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Qiao''s three housewives were busy entertaining other women''s family members, so they asked Qin Yunyue to accompany their families first.


    After listening to Fu Bao''s whispers, Fu Rong found out that she and Lin Shaotang had made up. In such a simple and unreasonable way, Fu Rong still poked her in the head with a smile: "Shaotang can deceive people like that. You will learn to be more sweet in the future. Don''t see that you don''t ask any questions, but you will get angry at others."


    Although Fu Bao didn''t adopt the method Fu Rong taught her to deal with Lin Shaotang, she understood Fu Rong''s meaning and planned to learn to do it later. She would no longer be angry with Lin Shaotang as before. At this time, she nodded obediently and was afraid that Fu Rong would laugh at her and ran to coax her nephew.


    It happens that Qin Yunyue and Fu Wan have finished talking.


    Fu Rongchao looks at Lanxiang, and Lanxiang takes out a square of handkerchief from the cuff.


    Fu Rong took the veil and went to Qin Yunyue for advice. He said, "sister-in-law, the last time you taught me how to stitch, I always have several wrong stitches. Can you show me some more?"


    Qin Yunyue was a little surprised, and then stood up: "OK, it''s not easy. Second sister, you can watch them for me. I''ll go to the room and show them to the third sister."


    Fu Wan looked at Fu Rong and answered with a smile.


    My sister is too lazy to do needlework. How could she learn to do needlework with Qin Yunyue? It is clear that she has a whisper to tell.


    Fu Rong cunningly winked at her sister and left with Qin Yunyue. The servant girls didn''t follow up with the inner room, and Fu Rong did not make any detours. He sat down beside Qin Yunyue and whispered, "sister-in-law, the year before last, the prince''s highness accompanied his elder sister to go home to visit relatives. Do you know about the incident that the prince''s highness ran into a cousin in the Pavilion by the lake?"


    Fu Rong thinks that Lin''s heart is somewhat disagreeable with their second room. If she tells Lin directly, let her be on guard against Shen Qing, and be careful of Shen Qing''s involvement with Lin Shaotang, Lin may have misunderstood him elsewhere. It''s better to say to Qin Yunyue, who has no gap with her. Qin Yunyue''s own precautions, or remind Lin, are better than by an outsider.


    Qin Yunyue knew about it, and her mother-in-law mentioned it to explain why she wanted to alienate Shen Qing.


    Seeing her nodding, Fu Rong explained Fu Bao''s quarrel with Lin Shaotang for Shen Qing. At last, he said, "maybe I''ve been thinking too much. I''ve tried to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart and wronged Biao girl. But the old lady''s attitude towards Shaotang is too abnormal, and she has a criminal record, so..."


    Qin Yunyue looked dignified and said gratefully to Fu Rong: "I understand the meaning of the three sisters. You can rest assured. I understand that you are for the sake of a Bao. I will also remind my mother-in-law that no one will ruin a Bao''s good marriage."


    Fu Rong finally released half of his heart.


    Lin is the head of Hou''s family. Now the only old lady who can suppress her and protect Shen Qing has fallen. As long as Lin is on guard, Fu Rong believes that she will not ask Shen Qing, who once had a delusion to touch her eldest daughter husband, to rob her second daughter again.


    Finish this matter, several people went to the flower hall together.


    Fu Rong glanced at the female guests in the room and quietly joked to Fu Wan: "sister, you see, there are so many young girls coming today. Apart from running to the third brother, are there any one or two of them also for our second brother?"


    Fu Wan would like to have someone take a look at his brother. She and her sister were both born, but Fu Chen didn''t have the heart to marry a daughter-in-law, so worried that her mother began to think wildly. She asked Liang Tong to pay more attention to see if her brother raised someone outside


    "Princess, Madame Liang."


    A peaceful voice suddenly came from behind.


    The sisters turned around together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Fu Wan didn''t recognize the man, but Fu Rong knew him. The wife of Han, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, said, "here comes the lady. This is..."


    Mrs. Han said with a smile, "this is my second daughter, her nickname is Yuzhu."


    15-year-old Han Yuzhu saluted Fu Rong''s sister gracefully.


    Fu Rong took Han Yuzhu''s hand, carefully looked at it and boasted from the heart: "sister Yuzhu has a good life. Is it fifteen?"


    In my heart, I feel that Fu you is blessed. Han Yuzhu is a little shorter than her, but her figure should be thin. The drum should be full of water and eyes on her oval face. Her red lips are plump. At first glance, some girls are not like good people. They are too beautiful. But after listening to her, her voice is like a clear spring in the empty valley, which makes people immediately stop their initial contempt.


    In the last life, Fu Rong and Fu Yu did not see each other very much. They only heard that Fu Yu doted on his wife very much, and the couple often went out to play.


    But Fu family from Uncle father to Fu Ding Fu Chen Fu Yu elder brother three, which does not hurt daughter-in-law?


    Fu Chen didn''t hurt because he didn''t have a daughter-in-law.


    For a moment, Fu Rong Zhen wanted to take away the beauty in front of him and put it in his brother''s arms.


    But it was just a joke.


    After seeing off the guests, Lin called her daughter-in-law and asked Han Yuzhu, "what do you think of that girl?" This Han Yuzhu was mentioned to her by Fu Yu himself. After observing for a long time, Lin found that the little girl was really nice, beautiful and courteous. Lin was satisfied with himself and hoped that his eldest daughter-in-law would be satisfied. In the future, her sister-in-law would get along well.


    Qin Yunyue thought about it and nodded: "it''s very good. A Bao played with her several times, and she has a good impression."


    Lin was very pleased.


    Mother in law was in a good mood, Qin Yunyue considered Fu Rong''s worries.


    Hearing the speech, Lin felt a little complicated.


    No matter how much she envies Qiao, she has to admit that Qiao is very good at teaching her daughter. Fu Wan is gentle and dignified, Fu Xuan is elegant and elegant. Even Fu Rong, who usually looks like a coquettish, is kind-hearted and really cares about her silly daughter.


    "I see. You don''t have to meddle in it. I know it."


    When the light was turned off that night, Lin leaned against her husband and said with emotion: "run Zhi has a sweetheart. I can see that girl is also good. When their marriage is settled, I will be able to find a good mother-in-law for girl Qing. By the way, marquis, what did your mother say about those you liked last time? "


    Fu Pingchuan sighed: "mother is not willing, or do not want her to marry far away."


    Lin''s heart sneers, her husband enough heart, choose are two or three days away from the capital city, car city, on this is still too far?


    But he said, "well, let''s find a family in the capital. Hou ye, I have thought about it carefully. Qing wench was still young at that time. It is excusable to think about it for a moment. In the past two years, she has devoted herself to taking care of her mother, which makes people feel distressed cleverly. Let''s stop holding on to that little mistake, and forgive her once, so that she can stay in the capital and often come back to help her mother


    Fu Pinchuan turned to look at her: "you really can put it down?"


    Lin took a look at him: "dare to feel in the eyes of the Lord, I was actually a narrow-minded person?"


    Fu Pinchuan quickly made amends.


    After his wife got married, he showed filial respect to his father-in-law and took care of his sister-in-law. He is a rare good wife.


    The next day, Fu Pinchuan got up early and went to the court as usual. The Lin family dealt with matters concerning the size of the Hou''s residence as usual.


    In the morning, Ah Fu came to reply and said that Shen Qing asked her to inquire whether Lin Shaotang had gone out today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Lin thought of serving tea. Lin Shaotang will go back to Xishan academy to study in the future. Shen Qing is likely to make some big moves today. Therefore, she gives a positive reply and asks Ah Fu to go back to his command. She immediately sends someone to deliver a message to Fu Yu, asking him to invite Lin Shaotang to his side to instruct him on his homework. He is not allowed to go anywhere.


    Shortly after lunch, when Lin was ready to have a rest, Ah Fu came again and handed her a note.


    After seeing the handwriting above, Lin was stunned for a moment and asked Ah Fu, "the table girl has passed?"


    Ah Fu said in a soft voice: "yes, I didn''t let us follow. I just ordered me to give the note to Mr. Biao. All the excuses were worked out for me. Let me put the note in this book. When I saw a thousand miles, I said that I met the evening moon on the way, and asked me to hand it over to me."


    Xiyue is Fu Bao''s big servant girl. Even if Lin Shaotang wondered why Xiyue would hand over the book to Shen Qing''s servant girl for help, he would be happy to forget his doubts when he saw the note written by Fu Bao in his own hand. What''s more, Shen Qing is extremely attentive. The address of Lin Shaotang on the note is actually Fu Bao''s habitual "bookworm".


    Lin asked Ah Fu about Shen Qing''s specific plan.


    Ah Fu shook his head.


    Lin thought for a moment, and solemnly ordered: "well, you should not know about this. When you turn to the Marquis, you only said that you had a rest after the girl fell asleep. You didn''t notice that she had slipped out."


    Ah Fu took orders and left.


    Lin immediately sent for Fu Yu.


    "My mother called me?" Fu Yu soon came over. He was asked by his mother in the morning, and he had doubts in his heart.


    Lin handed the note to him and quickly explained the cause and effect again.


    Fu Yu clenched the note. His face was gloomy. Seeing that the paper and pen on the desk were complete, he asked Lin if there was Shen Qing''s handwriting.


    Lin really has. Shen Qing copied the Buddhist scriptures to her. She did not ask much, so she went to look for it.


    Fu you has seen it. He took up a full cup of tea and began to write.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Lin''s side looked as like as two peas, and his eyes were shocked. His son wrote it out of the same way as Shen Qing, and even the last word of each word was a bit short. It showed the tension of the master''s heart and the content of the note. Anyone could understand why she was so nervous.


    "My mother remembers that she only wrote a note to me. This one will burn after I show it to Shaotang. When the servant girl asks her son to answer all the good things


    Lin''s eyes are sour. She pulls her son in to expose Shen Qing''s face. If she comes forward, her husband will probably guess that she is scheming to frame Shen Qing. Even if Shen Qing is wrong first, her uncle will not admonish her, but induce her to continue to make mistakes, and her husband will not like it. It would be easy to leave the matter clean if the son came forward.


    And her run so smart, so calm, as if watching fire, but on the surface he can no longer call her mother.


    Seeing off his reliable son in tears, Lin sent for Ah Fu to come and make another arrangement.


    There is a bamboo house in the bamboo forest of Hou''s residence for the owners to come and sit in summer.


    Shen Qing stands in front of the window and sees Lin Shaotang coming from afar. She quickly hides in the inner room and lights up the carefree fragrance sent by the old lady.


    As long as she and Lin Shaotang have a good deal, and then say that she was cheated, Lin Shaotang''s gentleman character will be responsible for her.


    The effect of this incense is too heavy, even if Shen Qing covers her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, she gradually feels a burst of weakness.


    Fortunately, outside the door rang the voice of Lin Shaotang calling Fu Bao.


    Shen Qing hides the handkerchief, closes her eyes and pretends to be sleepy.


    Outside, Lin Shaotang calls for perfection and looks at Fu Yu, who is quietly approaching from the other side.


    Fu Yu gently pushed open the door and warned in a low voice: "you go. Remember, today you have been reading in the study, and have never been here in the future."


    Lin Shaotang was a little worried, "or I''ll stay outside in case..."


    "You think I''m as gullible as you are?" Fu Yu said sarcastically. When Lin Shaotang was ashamed and bowed his head, he reminded him again: "treat a Bao well in the future. If you have another time, you and I will just be cousins."


    Lin Shaotang looked up, firm eyes, "good."


    He believed in villains and thought Shen Qing was as dignified and kind as she showed. He even made Fu Bao sad for her.


    No need to remind Fu you, he also remembered this lesson, never give people an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Lin Shaotang left, Fu Yu entered the bamboo house.


    He didn''t close the door.


    Bamboo house is divided into inner and outer rooms. He stops in front of the curtain of the inner room and listens to the movement and quiet inside.


    No sound can be heard, but a faint fragrance came out of the gap of the curtain.


    Fu Yu quickly retreated, and he took out the Puzi and covered his mouth and nose tightly, and walked into the house.


    He saw a lean figure lying on the bed, a long white skirt with green water and green. Fu Yu did not see more. He glanced through the closed window of the room and quickly fell on the green glaze incense stove under the table case, where half of the long fragrance of his fingers was burning.


    Fu Yu strides to the table.


    Shen Qing noticed that he was wrong. He just called "cousin Tang", but he saw Fu Yu''s side face. The bad feeling suddenly rose in my mind. Shen Qing thought of turning quickly and cried softly: "brother three, you can help me. I am led here Three brothers! "


    But Fu Yu did not see her, and he choked out the fragrance and went on the incense stove.


    Shen Qing was in a hurry, nervous, soft and soft on the ground, a voice in the mouth called three brothers, soft and enchanted.


    Fu Yu heard it, but he was indifferent, put the incense stove on the window sill, and brought the bamboo door board from the outside, and told the elder to report to Lin, and then went to Dali temple to ask the Lord hou to come back.


    Shen Qing seduces Lin Shaotang by means of three abuses. Fu Yu has thousands of ways to make her life die. But she is the only blood her aunt left in the world. Fu Yu does not want to add pain to his father. He only wanted his father to see the true face of Shen Qing. Fu Yu believed that, seeing clearly, his father would never stay in Houfu again.


    That''s enough. What he wants is the peace of the house. As long as Shen Qing leaves, she is good or bad, and it is not related to Fu family.


    Half an hour later, fupinchuan hurried back.


    Shen Qing has been knocked by the mother of the heart of Lin School and brought back the van.


    Fu Yu told fupinchuan to look at two things on the table and said calmly: "I went to Wufu hall to ask my grandmother to have an arrangement in the morning. My cousin put this note on me. I felt inappropriate, worried about her stubborn, and decided to meet her and explain the truth to her. Who expected her..."


    Fupinchuan, as if he had not heard it, stared at the note in his hand unbelievably. Shen Qing''s handwriting, of course, he knows that Shen Qing''s mind for his son


    The old lady did mention that she wanted to give Shen Qingxu to the second son. At first, he agreed, until Shen Qing intended to seduce the prince.


    Fu put down the note and saw it on the incense stove next to him.


    Lin sat down and looked at him, and said exhausted: "Lord Hou, it is not good to see our big room. I have told the bottom men not to let them out. But Runzhi has a good heart. The old lady even wants to match him with his cousin and even take out those things..."


    Fu Pinchuan closed his eyes.


    Mother really has something to do with the table. When he was a child, his father loved aunt Du, and her mother used this method to keep his father. When he found out, he was more and more reluctant to see her mother, and the couple became hostile.


    Just to speak, suddenly listen to his wife low cry out: "she is an elder, I should not say anything disrespectful, only ask the Lord hou to marry the girl out early, the other places or the capital, run Zhi has passed on to the third room, I don''t want to damage his marriage. There is no concubine room around the trip. Run has not yet married but there are many expensive concubines. How can Han family see us? Run likes his cousin just, but


    "Lady, I don''t have to say it. It''s my intention." Fu Pinchuan sighed silently, turned to go outside, and walked to the door and said calmly: "yamen is still in business. I will go back first, run you to arrange for someone, and send your cousin back to Ganzhou immediately. I must send her to Ganzhou safely, and then write a letter to your aunt himself, saying that your cousin is big, and there is no suitable family in Beijing. Please arrange marriage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Say goodbye.


    Fu Yuchao''s mother said goodbye and went out to arrange the candidates.


    Lin went to the wing room.


    Shen Qing is still in a coma, her face is abnormal red, for the sake of her family reputation, Lin did not invite a doctor. Now looking at this thoughtful little girl, Lin really wants to throw a bucket of cold water to wake her up and tell her what she is about to face.


    But she didn''t, she didn''t want to hear Shen Qing cry. It''s best to walk quietly like this.


    The Shen family had no choice but to move back from the capital to Ganzhou. With her ancestral property, she could be regarded as a big family. However, her sister-in-law was afraid of wronging her daughter, so she entrusted Shen Qing to the Hou''s residence on her deathbed. However, I''m afraid she could never have imagined that her daughter''s evil intentions had completely offended her. The Marquis, who treated her like her own daughter, would soon return to her only by blood relationship The loving father.


    Lin smiles and finally takes a look at Shen Qing''s delicate face.


    She believed that master Shen and his stepwife would choose a good family for the beautiful eldest daughter.


    Before sunset, Shen Qing was escorted out of the capital by the second housekeeper of Hou''s house. As for when she would wake up and whether she would cry after waking up, only those who sent her would know.


    Fu Rong also got the news.


    Fu Rong doesn''t know what Shen Qing has done, and she doesn''t care. She only knows that Fu Bao doesn''t have to be stupid in this life.


    In a good mood, Fu Rong looks in the mirror and tries on this summer''s new dress. After a while, he orders Lanxiang to turn over last year''s skirt.


    She never wears Ji''s clothes. Lan Xiang looks for them in a puzzled way and chooses some that Fu Rong didn''t wear last year.


    Fu Rong took the trouble to try, and finally came to a conclusion that the extra meat of her pregnancy had not been completely reduced.


    "All you do is fool me!" Fu Rong glared at the two servant girls.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang looked at each other and didn''t know how to appease them.


    Because there is no need to appease her at all. After the birth of the princess, she will return to her original figure in less than three months. If she did not measure it again and again with a ruler, they would not have seen where the princess was fat.


    They are very envious of her figure. Wang Fei is really You don''t know if you are lucky.


    "Take out the cushions. I want to practice my legs." Fu Rong stared at the mirror for a long time, and finally said.


    "Practice now?" Mei Xiang asked in surprise.


    Fu Rong nodded and looked at the sky outside. He estimated that Xu Jin would have to wait for a quarter of an hour to practice. "Get hot water ready. I''ll take a bath after practice."


    The two servant girls had to arrange separately.


    Fu Rong walks to the bed and kisses his sleeping son.


    The things were ready soon, and Fu Rong sent Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang away. He put on a set of gauze nightdress and lay on the cushion to practice legs.


    I didn''t practice for a year, and soon I was out of breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    However, in order to recover his figure as soon as possible, Fu Rongle had to endure hardships. The more tired he was, the closer he seemed to be to his slender waist and legs.


    With her eyes closed, she insisted on biting her lips. She was so focused that she didn''t even know when Xu Jin came in.


    Xu Jin likes to see Fu Rong toss around like this. He hasn''t seen him for a year. It''s a surprise to see Fu Rong come back today.


    When he woke up, Fu Rong held him and his arms were shaking.


    Xu Jin was afraid that she might fall down on her son, so he volunteered to help her hold her brother-in-law.


    Fu Rong glared at him fiercely and lay down on the bed to feed his son.


    Xu Jin sat on one side and looked at it and spoke to her in a soft voice: "my father asked us to take brother Li into the Palace tomorrow and show it to the second elder brother."


    The child can''t bear to toss before the full moon, but now it''s a little older and can be carried into the palace for the mother to see.


    After listening to him say something serious, Fu Rong took off his anger for a while and turned his head and asked, "have you told my father about your bad temper? Don''t go into the palace. You don''t want to give it to your father. The father is angry. " Fu Rong is not afraid of Lady Shu. She is afraid that emperor Jiahe will quarrel with children.


    Xu Jin kisses her face and says in a soft voice: "yes, my father still praises him for his temper. He is very confident. He likes his grandson and won''t care about such trifles."


    Fu Rong bowed his head, looked at the little guy who was eating well in his arms, and gently touched his head: "brother Yao, did you hear me? We are going to see the emperor''s grandfather in the Palace tomorrow. He will listen to the emperor''s grandfather when he sees him. You make the Emperor''s grandfather happy, and he likes you."


    The elder brother''s mouth is not loose, and his big black eyes stare at his mother curiously. He doesn''t understand what his mother is saying.


    Fu Rong likes it very much. After feeding her son, she also recovers some strength and hugs the little guy.


    Xu JINDA likes all the small ones. After a while, he orders the servant girls to put the dinner in the inner room.


    The servant girls retreated and Fu Rong gang was about to get out of bed. Xu Jin pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s hard today. I feed you."


    He takes the initiative to please, Fu Rong does not enjoy white does not enjoy, smile Yingying looks at him.


    This evening, the kitchen made noodles with shredded chicken soup. It was hot in summer, and the noodles were also a little hot. Xu Jin picked up a column of noodles and circled them for several times. After almost all the noodles were wrapped around the chopsticks, he handed them to Fu Rong with a porcelain dish.


    Fu Rong Tiantian smile: "the Lord is so good." Then open your mouth to pick it up.


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly returned the chopsticks.


    Fu Rong was stunned. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the man was laughing so badly that he was not angry at all.


    Xu Jin quickly handed it back: "eat it, I won''t tease you this time."


    Fu Rong bit his lip and decided to believe him again.


    I didn''t think Xu Jin moved the chopsticks away.


    Fu Rong was so angry that he was about to scold him when he suddenly heard chuckling from his side. When Fu Rong turned his head, he saw the stinky boy looking at his father laughing, showing his tender teeth and a pair of short legs kicking happily.


    Fu Rong, angry and smiling, bent down to bite his son''s small face.


    When Xu Jin saw it, he secretly sent the chopsticks to his mouth while Fu Rong was making trouble with his son, and quickly picked a column.


    When he came back, he practiced legs with her for a long time, and he was hungry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    For the first time, Fu Rong took his son into the palace to show his grandfather. Fu Rong got up early and went to the nursing mother''s side.


    He is still awake. His long eyelashes make his small face whiter. His lips are soft and soft, and his two little fat hands are raised outside. It seems that he is ready to fight with others. It is strange and interesting.


    Fu Rong smiles silently and looks at the little guy gently.


    For more than two months, she looks like Xu Jin. Her face, eyebrows, eyes and nose are like Xu Jin. Her chin and lips are like her. She is very beautiful. When she doesn''t smile, her Phoenix eyes are staring at you. She looks a little cold. When she smiles, her eyes are narrowed into a line and her mouth is wide open. It is lovely to hold him in her arms.


    It''s just, why is the son so angry?


    Fu Rong Zhen was worried. She inquired with mammy Wen. Xu Jin''s temper became cold after he became sensible. When he was a child, he was loved by everyone. If he grew up, she couldn''t control his father''s temper. Now, a little doll doesn''t understand anything. What kind of airs does he put on? Is he too familiar with life?


    In the heart is worried, the elder brother son suddenly toward the bed outside slants the head, the small mouth son purses, then opens the eye.


    Fu Rong looked at his son.


    Brother Gu stares at his mother blankly and grins suddenly. His mouth emits "ah ah" sound, as if he is talking to his mother.


    Fu Rong was no longer worried. He held his son''s hand and coaxed him: "when you wake up, you see your mother. Are you very happy?"


    If you don''t understand, you will know to smile at your mother.


    Fu Rong personally gave his son shush, after feeding, he carried his son to the room.


    Xu Jin had already got up, took his son into his arms and carried him to see the parrot.


    He can see things four or five feet away now. The happiest thing to see every day is to tease parrots with his mother. Fu Rong likes to talk to the mission group. When he listens to his mother repeating the same voice to the group, he can shout at the group.


    The little maids outside put out their meals and laughed unconsciously when they heard the boy inside calling "ah ah".


    Take a rest after dinner, and the family will enter the palace.


    When he was in the carriage for the first time, he was held in his arms by his mother. He turned his head left and right and looked around. His little hand moved unconsciously on his face. His nails had just been cut, so he didn''t have to worry about scratching himself. What he saw, Fu Rong told him what it was, regardless of whether his son understood it or not.


    Xu Jin had little time to see them get along with each other. When he saw them, he was very soft hearted. He asked Fu Rong in a soft voice, "is life more interesting with you brother?"


    Fu Rong replied with a smile: "yes, when he wakes up, I will accompany him to talk. When he is asleep, I will be on the side and watch. There will always be something to do."


    Xu Jin held her hand: "this time next year, our family will go to live in Zhuangzi for a while. I will play with you." At that time, my son should be able to walk. He took him to fly a kite.


    "This is what the LORD said. Don''t forget it." Fu Rong tilted his head to look at him, his eyes moving.


    Xu Jin came to kiss her, kiss her face, kiss the corners of the mouth, slowly changed the taste.


    He was lying in his mother''s arms. His shoulder was firmly held by his father''s big hand. He looked curiously at the two most familiar relatives on his head. Looking at it, Gu Ge''er''s eyes fell on the python pattern embroidered on his father''s collar. After a while, he looked down along Xu Jin''s chest, looking for patterns from other places, and then he saw the jade pendant on his father''s waist.


    He gave a "ah" cry.


    Xu Jin quickly let go of his wife, but his body fell back, but his hand did not release. He was sure that Fu Rong could hold his son firmly before he took it back. He bowed his head and teased him: "your mother kisses you every day, but you don''t want to kiss me?"


    Fu Rongchen said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Xu Jin didn''t care about the tunnel: "he can''t understand it anyway." Seeing the little guy staring at his waist, Xu Jin looked down and held up the dragon pattern jade pendant. Without his asking, he was happy to kick his legs. Xu Jin laughed and put the jade pendant in his son''s arms. "It''s my son who knows the goods. At the beginning, someone refused to accept it again and again."


    Fu Rong pretended not to hear.


    Xu Jin went to kiss her again.


    The three members of the family were busy, and the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace unconsciously.


    Xu Jin, holding his brother-in-law and careful not to let the sun shine into his son''s eyes, led Fu Rong directly to Zhaoning palace.


    Emperor Jiahe has come to Zhaoning palace to wait. Among his current grandchildren, elder brother Chen is ill and weak, while brother Zhang is clever but common. Zhen is a girl. Although he likes it, he wants to have grandchildren more. Therefore, he hopes that he will be smart, lively and healthy.


    "No ceremony, no ceremony." Seeing that Xu Jin''s husband and wife wanted to salute, Jiahe emperor waved his hand to avoid the ceremony and ordered Xu Jin to go to his side.


    Fu Rong stood beside the lady with a smile and looked at their intimate relationship.


    "Brother Yao, is it OK to hold the emperor''s grandfather?" In private, Emperor Jiahe was a very easygoing person. When he got along with some favorite concubines, he allowed them to call themselves "I". However, some people, such as the queen, were too strict with rules and dare not violate the rules. Those who were easygoing as concubines and gentle concubines called themselves "me".


    At present, with his daughter-in-law by his side, the emperor Jiahe did not show the emperor''s spectrum. His attention was all on the fat emperor''s grandson.


    He looks at the man in front of him, shrinks in his father''s arms, his head to Xu Jin''s chest, and only shows the back of his head to the emperor''s grandfather.


    Fu Rong was tight in his heart and quietly observed the expression of emperor Jiahe.


    Princess Shu was familiar with emperor Jiahe''s temper. Not only was she not afraid, she also sat down beside the emperor with a smile. She looked at her grandson and joked, "it''s said that elder brother Xie has a big temper and doesn''t like to be held by others. The emperor doesn''t believe in evil. Now she bumps into the south wall?"


    Emperor Jiahe didn''t believe in evil and continued to call people softly.


    Xu Jin looked at the scene without expression.


    Fu Rong secretly worried, stood behind the lady and coaxed his son in a soft voice: "brother Gu, look at this side. Didn''t you tell me that we went into the palace to see the emperor''s grandfather today. Brother Gu, please look at the emperor''s grandfather."


    When he heard his mother''s voice, he slowly turned his head.


    Fu Rong reached out from behind his father-in-law and his mother-in-law and pointed to Jiahe emperor.


    With his mother''s hand, the elder brother''s eyes fell on the emperor Jiahe. He looked at the emperor''s face for a while, and then fell on his collar.


    The emperor Jiahe saw his grandson staring at his shoulder like a fairy child. He laughed and pointed to his lapel and said, "do you know what this is?"


    He listened carefully and suddenly turned his head to see the embroidery patterns on Xu Jin''s clothes.


    The little guy even knew the comparison. Emperor Jiahe laughed and attracted his grandson to look at it again. He went to pick up his grandson with one hand and pointed to his lapel and said, "brother Yao, give your grandfather a hug, and your grandfather will teach you to recognize the dragon."


    He stared at his clothes and blinked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Emperor Jiahe tried to hold him, but he didn''t feel particularly disgusted. Emperor Jiahe was so happy that he put his big hand under his swaddling clothes and tried his best to help himself. After a while, he found that Xu Jin didn''t want to let go. He couldn''t help urging him: "Jingxing, you let go. I didn''t see that you are willing to give me your arms..."


    When he spoke, he held his grandson in his arms. While shaking skillfully, he showed off to lady Shufei: "you see, this is not for me to hold? You like your grandfather, don''t you? "


    He remembered his name, "ah ah" called twice, and his eyes wandered on the emperor Jiahe.


    Lady Shu is greedy and tries to hold it.


    He immediately shrinks to Emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe laughed, picked up his grandson and walked around the room, teaching him to know all kinds of things. Among them, a pair of Yangzhi jade qilins on the table table table were specially prepared for him. Maybe he was too happy. Emperor Jiahe sat down like no one else and pushed two jade qilins to fight to amuse his grandson.


    My brother chuckled all the time.


    Fu Rong was relieved, and there was a cold sweat behind him. Princess Shufei clapped her hand with a smile and asked Xu Jin to accompany Jiahe emperor to coax the children in the house. She led Fu Rong to the outside. As soon as she said two intimate words, she saw the sixth Prince Xu Xi excitedly rushed over.


    "My mother, my fourth sister-in-law, and my brother-in-law?" When the pro sixth uncle, Xu Xi is also quite novel, holding a hollow gold ring in his hand. There are a string of gold bells on the gold ring. When Xu Xi comes in, the bell swings and rings.


    "Where did you find this thing?" she asked curiously


    "I ordered craftsmen to fight," Xu said Hearing the voice of Jiahe emperor, the young man went in eagerly.


    The lady shook her head to Fu Rong and said, "it''s seventeen. I''m going to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s like a child."


    Fu Rong heard the speech and asked, "my mother picked a good man for my sixth brother?"


    She is cunning and mischievous. She nods her forehead: "don''t play silly with me. You''re so clever that you can''t guess?"? Wait a minute. In June, I''ll have my hair tied and hairpin tied. In September, I''ll give you my sixth brother a marriage. "


    Fu Rong understood that this talent show was not for several princes to choose princesses, but for the imperial court to select the most beautiful people from all over the country and enter the capital to fill the harem for emperor Jiahe.


    Looking at Shufei''s calm and indifferent face when she mentioned the draft, Fu Rong seemed to hear an alarm.


    Jiahe emperor is nearly 50 years old, and he is still enjoying the beauties. Xu Jin is now the king, and she happens to be in the most beautiful age of a woman. He is willing to spoil her. When her appearance gradually fades in the future, and Xu Jin ascends the high position again, will he keep her with all his heart?


    This year, Xu Jin was so kind to her that Fu Rong almost believed that he would never change his mind.


    He''s not an ordinary man.


    On the way out of the palace, Fu Rong touched Xu Jin Huai''s son''s sleeping face and asked in a low voice, "has the prince heard the news about the September draft?"


    Xu Jin said casually, "well," maybe in June, they will send an order to select the daughters of officials below the fourth grade who are 14 or less than 17 years old to enter Beijing. Why, why do you ask this question? " Thinking of what, he looked down at Fu Rong, with a smile in his eyes, "again in the fantasy?"


    Fu Rong skimmed his mouth and leaned against his arm and said, "I didn''t think of anything. It''s just that there''s a dim sum that hurts my mother."


    Xu Jin''s smile was restrained.


    In this draft, there was a beautiful woman who took away all the favor of his father as soon as he entered the palace.


    He rubbed his chin against Fu Rong''s head and comforted him in a low way: "don''t worry about it. My mother never cares about those."


    It was because his mother didn''t care that he was able to settle down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    At the end of April, Fu Yu and Han Yuzhu were engaged and married in September.


    Of course, Fu Chen was at home on the day of the engagement. After the banquet was over, he was interrogated by Qiao Fu Rong. Fu Wan laughed and did not speak. Fu Xuan led his brother-in-law Yuanyuan to play in the yard.


    "Brother, you are twenty. Aren''t you in a hurry to see the third brother''s engagement?" Fu Rong poured tea for his brother himself and placed it in front of him to show his dissatisfaction.


    At the age of 20, Fu Chen was tall and upright. He was as handsome as Fu Pinyan, and more sassy and heroic than Fu Pinyan. Perhaps his whole family was peaceful and peaceful. Fu Rong found that his brother loved to laugh more than he did in his previous life, and he was not cold and severe, especially in front of his family.


    Fu Chen was forced to marry by his mother and sisters in recent years. He was used to it and drank a cup of tea leisurely: "I''m also worried, but I didn''t meet what I like. You can''t ask me to marry someone I don''t like?"


    Qiao Shi stares at an eye to answer a way: "what is to call like? You see, Runzhi is not the one your aunt chose for him? "


    Fu Chen sneered.


    Fu Rong was curious about Fu Yu''s marriage. He sat down beside Fu Chen and asked him excitedly, "did the third brother and jade bead know each other for a long time?"


    The girl''s family were all interested in such things, and Fu Wan couldn''t help but prick up his ears. Even Qiao, for the time being, suppressed his jealousy. Can she not be jealous? Lin has become a grandmother. Fu Yu is now a member of the third chamber. Next year, the third lady is expected to hold her grandson and granddaughter. Only her son is not striving for success, while the daughters are striving for success. But the grandsons and granddaughters are not in front of her. The elder brother is getting older and older, and he is not as good as he was when he was a child.


    The mother and daughter looked at themselves eagerly. Fu Chen pretended to be mysterious for a moment, and finally explained: "last September, Runzhi was admitted to the whole school. Our brothers and three went to the restaurant together. After dinner, Runzhi wanted to go to the bookshop. The elder brother went home first. I went with him to see if there were any new books to buy for Xuanxuan. When I arrived at the bookshop, I happened to meet my brother and sister of the Han family picking up a book. Young master Han wanted to buy a single copy. Miss Han thought that the book was a forgery and refused him to buy it. "


    Speaking of this, he picked up the bowl and drank the tea.


    Fu Rong tried to guess: "then the third elder brother stood over the jade bead and said that the book was indeed a forgery?"


    Fu Chen slanted her one eye: "do you think he looks like so stinky show off person? Runzhi can pretend that he didn''t see a beautiful girl over there. The owner of the bookstore asked him to testify when he knew that he was knowledgeable. Runzhi went to read it and said that the book was genuine. Miss Han didn''t accept it. She argued with him. I couldn''t understand what they said. Anyway, it was a quarter of an hour. Later, Runzhi recognized her mistake and admitted that her eyes were inferior to her. "


    Fu Wan listened, heartily praised: "it seems that sister Yuzhu is also a talented woman, even the third brother''s eyes are not as good as her." She and Fu you are the same age, born later than Fu you, is to meet also have to shout three elder brothers.


    Fu Chen laughed again. Fu Rong was staring at him all the time. Seeing him smile like this, he understood immediately and said first: "brother''s meaning is that the third elder brother fell in love with jade beads at that time. He deliberately said that the book was genuine, so as to stimulate Yuzhu to argue with him?"


    Fu Chen touched her head: "worthy of being a princess, is smart."


    Fu you could not pretend to be. With his performance that day, Fu Yu was very respectable. He really didn''t see that Fu Yu looked at others. It was said that after the Houfu and the Han family exchanged Geng tie, he came back to his taste. Dare to love that boy, his mind was deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Seeing that his son had successfully diverted the attention of his two daughters, Qiao immediately turned the topic back: "even if it was run Zhi''s own fancy, it was also his ability. Why didn''t you show me a daughter-in-law back? Please tell me the truth. Do you have a girl you like? Don''t worry, as long as she is a girl of a good family, even if her family background is lower than ours, I and your father will not object. "


    Fu Chen headache caresses forehead: "really did not have, if had, do not need you to urge me, I immediately marry a person to go home."


    He worked as a bodyguard in the palace. He seldom took a rest. He also went to have a drink with a group of colleagues. He didn''t have a chance to meet a girl. It''s not easy to meet someone he likes.


    Do not want to listen to their nagging again, Fu Chen Ran to the courtyard coax niece to go, still little girl is good, let her do what, won''t turn to tube him. The two younger sisters in the house were not as good as being liked when they were young. The more they wanted to be, the more depressed they were. Fu Chen took Yuanyuan out of his elder brother''s body and hugged Yuanyuan in his arms and gave him a kiss. "Does Yuanyuan want an aunt?"


    Yuanyuan didn''t know what an aunt was. She reached out to grab Fu Chen''s nose and said, "I want a second uncle!"


    Fu Chen ha ha laughs, raises the little girl high above the head, knows that she likes to play like this most.


    The six-year-old Guan Ge''er stood beside him. Seeing his niece, who just liked to play with him, was lifted up by his big brother. He frowned and ran to the house to find Fu Rong: "three elder sisters, I miss elder brother."


    He was small, and he might be able to hold it.


    Fu Rong didn''t see the situation outside. He touched his brother''s head and said with a smile, "OK, then your three brother-in-law will come to pick me up. You can go back with us."


    Guan Ge''er looks at his mother for help.


    Qiao shook his head: "no, your father will check your homework when he comes back. When you have a holiday, your mother will take you with you."


    Guan Ge''er was not very happy, but when Xu Jin came, he didn''t ask Wang Ye and his brother-in-law to make decisions.


    With the sun slanting to the west, Fu Rong and Xu Jin got on the carriage together and leaned on his arms and sighed, "it''s still the husbandy mansion."


    Her face was ruddy, which showed how happy she was at her mother''s house. Xu Jin gently touched her face and said with a smile, "no matter how busy it is, there is no your son."


    Thinking of his son, whom he had not seen for a long time, Fu Rong immediately returned home like an arrow.


    When they returned to the palace, the couple heard the loud and clear cry of elder brother Lin before they went to the Fu Yuan. They were so aggrieved that they heard Fu Rong''s heart pumping. They did not care about any manners and ran in.


    The nursing mother was walking around the house with her brother in her arms. When she saw Fu Rong come in, she seemed to have seen a savior. She handed her brother to Fu Rong and knelt down and explained, "excuse me, princess. After the princess left in the morning, she was still fine. She just woke up and didn''t listen to the coax..."


    "Go down." Xu Jin was impatient to get rid of others.


    The nursing mother quickly withdrew.


    Fu Rong had already sat down on the bed and untied his clothes to feed his son. Xu Jin sat beside her uneasily. Seeing tears hanging on his face and blinking his eyes, he worried, "would you like to see a doctor?"


    Fu Rong lost his smile and gently helped his son wipe away his tears. He said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. I miss me. Do you think he''s not good now?"


    Xu Jin pinched his son''s little hand and sighed in his heart.


    His son is too young. It''s inconvenient for Fu Rong to take him out. It''s not good if he doesn''t go out


    I don''t know who he looks like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Brother Gu''s big eyes were secretly staring at his father. Seeing his father frowning at him, he let go of his mother and grinned at him.


    His son is so cute that Xu Jin grabs his little feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be Dragon Boat Festival again.


    Fu Rong turned out the box of colored pearls that Xu Jin had given her, and made a long life thread for her brother. When Xu Jin came back from the yamen, she saw that her son had a string of colorful long-life threads on his wrist, with a gold bell on it. The elder brother son also knew the stink beautiful, saw him, the small fellow happily shakes the hand to play, listens to the sound to him.


    Xu Jin took his son to his leg and asked Fu Rong, "where''s your string?"


    Fu Rong is sewing a belly bag for his elder brother. When he hears the words, he turns his head and asks, "where''s that string of Wang Ye?"


    Xu Jin had already found it out. At this time, he felt it out of his arms and swayed at her.


    Fu Rong did not show weakness, and raised the cuff. On the white wrist of the frost competition snow, the five color long life wisp of brilliance shines.


    Xu Jin smiles with satisfaction and kisses his son''s little fat hand.


    All three of them will be safe.


    Just after the Dragon Boat Festival, Xie came to visit.


    Fu Rong is a little surprised. She has been disgraced by Xie''s face since her brother''s full moon. Xie hasn''t been here for a while.


    "My aunt came here on such a hot day, but something happened?" Fu Rong asked Xie to take his seat on the throne next to him.


    Xie looked at her and said with a smile, "the princess is recovering very well. She doesn''t look like a child at all. Where''s your brother?"? I haven''t seen him for a while. I really miss him when I''m an uncle and grandmother. "


    Fu Rong apologetically said: "my aunt did not happen to come, brother brother son just fell asleep, had to hold out next time to show you."


    "It''s OK. There will be opportunities in the future. I''m not in a hurry this time." Xie''s smile was so charming that he took a sip of tea and said, "this month, the 27th is your grandfather''s 58th birthday. Your grandfather didn''t like to make it public, so he planned to get together with our family for a lively and lively life. When you come back to Jingxing, you can tell Jingxing that all three of you will go and let your grandfather hold his grandson. We will live together for four generations. "


    This is a happy event, Fu Rong gladly responds.


    "Then I''ll go to your aunt''s house and say," let''s get together at the end of the month. "


    Fu Rong personally sent her out.


    In the evening, when Xu Jin came back, Fu Rong told him, "what birthday gift shall we give to my grandfather, Lord?" From Xu Jin''s usual tone of Cui family, Fu Rong knew that Xu Jin didn''t like Cui''s big house very much, but he respected Cui Fangli, Minister of the Ministry of government.


    Xu Jin was silent for a moment and said, "I''m going to the warehouse to pick up a few samples. You can help me make up my mind."


    Fu Rong nodded and watched him go out without much thought.


    Xu Jin, who walked out of the lotus garden, was depressed.


    In my last life, my grandfather also celebrated his fifty-eight birthday. Several of them went to celebrate his birthday together. After the banquet, he went to cuijialian pool to enjoy the flowers. Cui Wan, smiling and Yingying, ran to ask him if he could prepare a hairpin gift for her. She was born in June, and it was only a few days.


    At that time, Xu Jin took her as his sister, and naturally he would not forget her hairpin ceremony.


    They talked for a while. When he was ready to leave, Cui Wan suddenly opened his mouth behind him, saying that he was always the one she liked.


    Xu Jin didn''t have any love for her. He also knew that the sixth brother had a deep affection for her. He told her clearly on the spot and advised her to live a good life with him. Cui Wan should not have given up and refused his sixth brother''s request for marriage from his father. She did not allow her to marry until he had Fu Rong the next year.


    So after rebirth, Xu Jin deliberately alienated Cui Wan and hoped that she would treat her sixth brother wholeheartedly.


    This time my grandfather''s birthday was a chance to test Cui Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    When Cui Fangli was on his birthday, Xu Jin told emperor Jiahe to leave in advance. When he came back that day, Xu Xi also left the palace with him.


    It was a brother. Although Xu Jin gave Xu Jin all his strength at the beginning, Xu Xi felt very aggrieved. But then Xu Jin gave him a sword and soon dispelled his dissatisfaction. Besides, Xu also felt that his elder brother didn''t deliberately hit him. That foot was indeed unintentional, so Xu Xi forgave his elder brother early.


    Fu Rong gang was ready to help her son cut his nails. After listening to Lan Xiang say that Xu Jin asked her to take her son to the pavilion to meet the guests, she laughed and helped her brother change her small clothes. She picked up the gold ring sent by Xu Xi and shook it at the little guy: "do you remember who sent this to me? It''s from uncle Liu. Let''s see you go. "


    He liked this thing with the golden bell. His mother carried him to the car, and he was holding the gold ring in his hands.


    Xu Jin and his brother sat in the pavilion and talked. Before seeing the figure, they heard the sound of bells.


    Xu Yan stretched his neck to look over there.


    Xu Jin didn''t know what he was looking forward to. Last time, the sixth brother tried to hold him, but he cried and refused to give him. He was so angry that his father reprimanded him. The sixth brother was good, and he still went to him. However, listening to the sound of his son''s swinging gold ring, Xu Jin felt proud again.


    His son is lively and lovely. Even if he refuses to accept people from thousands of miles, he is still rare.


    "Four sisters in law." When Fu Rong comes near, Xu Xi greets her affectionately.


    "The sixth brother seems to have grown up again." Fu Rong looked at Xu Xi with a smile.


    Xu is the same age as her. She is just like this, but Xu is running fast. At present, the two brothers walk out of the pavilion to help her lift her brother''s wooden cart. Fu Rong looks at it. The 17-year-old Xu is only half a head shorter than Xu Jin.


    Xu Li''s brother-in-law still flatters his nephew


    One of them lived in the palace and couldn''t get out of the palace easily. The other was only held by his mother in the palace. The number of times they met was very few. He didn''t recognize him. He looked at him for a while, and reached out to Xu Jin for a hug.


    Xu Jin picked up the fat boy and sat down at the stone table, letting his son step on his thigh.


    Fu Rong took his seat on his left.


    Xu Fen occupied the right side, but he didn''t give him a hug. When he didn''t pay attention to him, he pinched the boy''s lotus root like fat arms and legs. He turned his head and looked at him. He immediately drew back his hand and pretended to look at other places. Uncle and nephew, you hide from me and have a good time. After all, he is still young and can''t understand his uncle''s mischievous means. Every time he turns around, he always looks down at him. He doesn''t know who is touching him and can''t find anyone. He asks his parents in doubt.


    Fu Rong secretly pointed to Xu Xi.


    He turned his head and looked at the back of his head, facing his sixth uncle, and then looked down. His eyes were at a loss.


    Xu Jin motioned to Fu Rong to help him hold his son. When Xu Xi broke again, he clasped his hand tightly. When he felt that his leg was held by someone again, he turned his head and saw a big hand. He looked up the arm and found that it was the stranger who was touching him. "Ah!" he cried. The gold ring in his hands fell down and twisted to Xu That''s enough.


    He tried to catch Xu, but he was clumsy.


    Xu Xiao deceived himself and laughed: "four elder brothers see, elder brother you want to hold me!" He reached for his nephew.


    Xu Jin didn''t want to give it, Fu Rong shook his head towards him. Xu Jin looked at her, let go of her hand, and told the sixth brother to hold firmly.


    Xu Xi was very happy. He hugged him for a while before his brother''s fierce resistance. Then he handed the man to Xu Jin before he looked up and howled. Then he took the initiative to tilt his head and grabbed his nephew''s small hand to accept punishment willingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    With tears in his eyes, he grabbed his hair.


    Xu Yao is crying with pain. He grins happily. Fu Rong doesn''t have the heart for his son to spoil his sixth uncle, so he takes him to his arms.


    Xu Xi covered his head and raised his head. His face was ruddy. He said excitedly, "brother Gu is so powerful. When I grow up, I will be a martial arts master for him."


    Xu Jin glared at him, "first go back to clean up, and then go to the front yard for dinner."


    Xu couldn''t give up his nephew: "do you want to eat with us? I want to see him eat. "


    He has been eating rice egg soup these days. Xu Jin looks at his younger brother and nods when he was a child.


    Xu ran away happily.


    Xu Jin Fu Rong also pushed his son back. Fu Rong looked at the fat boy who was holding the golden ring in his car. He said with a smile: "you see, the sixth brother likes our brother-in-law more. The smelly boy grabs people and his hair hurts. I can''t bear to play with him like this."


    Xu Jin did not speak.


    At night, Fu Rong is still bathing. Xu Jin lies on the bed ahead of time, looking at the top of the bed in a daze.


    The sixth brother and Cui Wan were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together. They liked Cui Wan and Cui Wan''s words were more effective than his mother''s. In his last life, Xu Jin didn''t tell Cui Wan''s mind to his sixth brother. First, he couldn''t bear to know the truth. Second, he had been in love with Cui Wan for more than ten years. He instinctively made excuses for Cui Wan, believing that she was only young and unreasonable. As long as she married him, he would really like him after a long time.


    Did Cui Wan fall in love with the sixth brother?


    Xu Jin really does not know, at least after the marriage of the couple very happy, their brother before the war, Cui Wan has been pregnant with six.


    "What does the Lord think?" Fu Rong put out a few lights, leaving only a light in front of the bed. After climbing into bed, he asked softly.


    Xu Jin turned around and hugged her: "thick, in your opinion, does Cui Wan like six brothers?"


    At that time, everyone thought Cui Wan and Liu Di were a perfect couple, and they also thought they liked each other. Cui Wan said that she had always regarded the sixth brother as her elder brother, and had never said "like" to him. Xu Jin didn''t understand the girl''s mind. He couldn''t judge whether it was true or not. Now that he had a wife, he wanted to ask her opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Fu Rong held up his arm and looked at him bewildered: "why do you ask?"


    Xu Jin looked into her eyes and said, "I just suddenly remember that Cui Wan is not as warm to her as she is to her sixth brother."


    Fu Rong leaned to his chest and laughed: "the girl''s family is thin skinned. Maybe she is kind to the sixth younger brother in private. Just like before we got married, the LORD would rather ask the sixth younger brother than me. He must know clearly in his heart."


    She doesn''t have much contact with Cui Wan. In addition to her dislike and suspicion of Cui Wan, she also feels that Cui Wan and Xu Jian are quite compatible, just like Fu Baolin Shaotang. Cui Wan is a bit hypocritical, but Fu Bao also has shortcomings, which does not hinder the teenagers'' love for them.


    Xu Jin was helpless.


    He is a man. How can he suddenly ask the sixth brother such a thing?


    Forget it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    This night, the couple went to bed honestly. The next day, they took Xu Xi and went to Cui''s house early.


    Xie''s wife and brother Cui Wan went out to meet them.


    Cui Xun is 20 years old. He made a marriage last year and got married in July. However, he did not change his temperament. He hid behind his father and couldn''t help glancing at Fu Rong. Xu Jin had been on guard against him for a long time. Seeing this, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Xie saw, understood that his son had made trouble again, and quietly winked at her husband.


    His son was stupid and courageous. When Xu Jin and others walked around the screen wall, he pulled Cui Xun aside and kicked him in the thigh: "you''re tired of being crooked, aren''t you? That''s your cousin. Where do you look? Go away, come back again in the dark, dare to come back ahead of time and see if I don''t break your leg


    It''s just a common cousin. It''s Princess su. Xu Jin didn''t want to see them. His son still dared to offend him. Now the old man is still there. Xu Jin has some scruples. In the future, the old man will be gone and the elder sister will live in the palace. It is not easy for Xu Jin to punish them? This villain, his brain is almost absorbed by those women!


    Cui Xun didn''t accept it. He murmured in a low voice: "they''re all relatives. If you look at them, you won''t lose two pieces of meat..."


    "Get out of here!" Don''t let him out in front of the house.


    After driving out the man, Mr. Cui ran after Xu Jin and others.


    When Xu Jin heard the footsteps, he looked back and saw that only Mr. Cui came back. His face was a little Ji.


    If it was not for my grandfather, he would never have been at this gate again in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Without Cui Xun, the public finally maintained the superficial harmony.


    Cui Fangli was waiting in front of the main room. Seeing that there was no eldest grandson among the group, Xu Jin''s face was not very good-looking. Knowing that, he sighed secretly and said hello to the younger generation with a smile.


    Xu Jin prepared two congratulatory gifts, a white jade fairy holding a peach statue, and a Shoushan stone seal. The fairy held the peach statue and gave it to the maids. Xu Jin picked up his brother and stuffed the stone seal of Shoushan into his arms. He held his hand carefully so as not to lose it. He said with a smile, "brother Yao, give the birthday gift to great grandfather."


    He held the cool stone and leaned against his father''s arms. He didn''t understand his father''s meaning, or didn''t want to give the stone away. He looked at the gray old man in the opposite side curiously. He looked down at the stone himself.


    Cui Fangli touched his beard and laughed. He pinched a cherry from the fruit plate to tease him: "brother Gu, I''ll give you cherries to eat."


    He stares at the cherry and sips his small mouth. He has seen it. His mother likes to eat it recently, but he won''t give it to him even if he wants it.


    The little guy was obviously shaken, and Xu Jin continued to coax him.


    Soon, with the help of his father, he sent out the stone in his hand and replaced it with a red cherry with a stem. Xu Jin put his son back to the car, and his own nurse Lanxiang watched him not to put cherry in his mouth.


    Cui Wan sat down beside Fu Rong and took out a pair of gold bracelets with small bells to tease brother Lin: "look, my aunt has also prepared a gift for you. Do you like it?"


    He looked at her, turned his head and looked at the side. He had it himself.


    When Xu Jian saw it, he laughed and picked up the gold ring stuck in the corner of the car and put it in his arms. Cui Wan laughed at Cui Wan and said, "you''re late. I like it. And my gold ring is bigger than yours."


    "Your bracelet is not as good as mine." Cui Wan pretended to be angry and glared at him. He continued to tease brother Yao with the gold bracelet in his hand, trying to attract the attention of the little guy.


    She is one of the suspects who tampered with those pots of chrysanthemums. Even if Fu Rong understood that even if Cui Wan was the real culprit and even if she wanted to harm her son, she would not do it on such an occasion. She was still worried about Cui Wan''s bracelet. She said with a smile, "sister, this bracelet is really beautiful. Brother Gu doesn''t want me to take it."


    When talking, he looked at him as if he was teasing him.


    He didn''t mind, shaking the big gold ring in his hand.


    Cui Wan handed the gold bracelet to Fu Rong and joked, "see if you can wear it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Jin saw Fu Rongzhen compare the bracelet on his wrist and laughed: "it''s better than the one given by the sixth brother. You can put it away first, and then tease him when you go home. When you have enough gold rings, you can change the bracelet for him to play with."


    Fu Rong doesn''t have to look at him to understand that Xu Jin is also worried about letting his son touch Cui Wan''s bracelet.


    Cui Wan, however, winked playfully at Xu Yao: "you hear me. My gift is better than yours."


    How could Xu Fen care about this with her? A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at her with a smile.


    Cui Wan, as if not aware of it, is talking to her brother.


    Soon, the second lady of Qin led Qin Yingqin Yunyu brother and sister to come. Qin Er Ye was ill and had not gone out for many years. It was expected that he did not come.


    Cui Wan tenderly gives Fu Rong''s seat to Qin Yunyu.


    Qin Yunyu is only 12 years old, and she is a child''s nature. She doesn''t pay any attention to her. Qin Yunyu grabs the gold ring in her hand. It''s amazing. He looks at her for a moment, and then starts to cry without warning.


    The second lady of Qin severely points the top of her daughter''s head: "how grown-up, do you still tease him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Qin Yunyu regretted and embarrassed, but he didn''t get well when he returned to Jinhuan. After being held in his arms by Fu Rong, Qin Yunyu still cried bitterly. He was anxious to make amends to Fu Rong: "fourth sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to, i..."


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "it''s OK. My sister doesn''t have to worry. He''s sleepy." Recently, he had to sleep for about half an hour in the morning. When he was crying, he would arch his head into his arms. Fu Rong looked at Xie for help.


    All of them have taken children. Xie''s understanding way is: "since elder brother Xie is going to sleep, please take him to the guest room first. Wanwan Yunyu, you will accompany the fourth sister-in-law. When you arrive there, you will be obedient. Don''t disturb your fourth sister-in-law to coax the children."


    A pair of sister flowers should be clever.


    Fu Rong was followed by Xu Ling, and Xu Jin was relieved.


    To the guest room, Fu Rong let two little girls sit outside waiting for her, she first went inside to nurse.


    He was really sleepy. After a meal in his mother''s arms, he fell asleep with Fu Rong. Fu Rong looks at the bed under her. She is worried about the things of Cui''s house. She puts the fat boy in the car she brought from her home and gives it to the nurse to watch with Xu Ling. She only takes Lanxiang out of the house.


    "Did you fall asleep?" Qin Yunyu whispered, looking forward to the inner room, "I want to go in and see him."


    Fu Rong made a "hush" gesture and explained in a low voice: "he sleeps lightly. If he wakes up, he has to be coaxed. Let him sleep at ease. Let''s go back. Well, it''s rare that I can take a break. When you become parents in the future, you will know how hard it is to take care of children. "


    Qin Yunyu took her arm and went out: "brother Yao is so cute, I wish I could coax him every day."


    Fu Rong Cai didn''t believe it: "that''s good. Next time, you''ll wipe his ass for the fourth sister-in-law, because he stinks."


    Qin Yunyu stammered immediately.


    Cui Wan covered his lips with a smile, and led them to their own boudoir to sit down, and then went to the banquet.


    In the evening, the Cui family invited a troupe to sing, so they had to stay until after dinner.


    After lunch, Xu Jin asked Fu Rong to go back to the guest room for lunch. He led Xu Jia to Lianchi.


    This time Cui Wan came to him to complain, which proved that she did have the motive to harm Fu Rong. It also showed that no matter how good the sixth brother was to her, she could not take her heart away from a man who was indifferent to her. If Xu Jin didn''t doubt Cui Wan''s character, he might turn a blind eye like he did in his previous life and give Cui Wan a chance to like his sixth brother. But now, he would not let a man suspected of murdering his wife marry his sixth brother, even if it would make him sad for a while.


    Really blocked, he will not tell his mother and brother the truth, but he has a way to let Cui Wan marry.


    All depends on this life, Cui Wan will come to him again.


    As soon as he walked out of the guest room, he saw his long follower coming along the corridor. Seeing him, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "Lord, please come to leisurely residence and have something to say to you."


    Xu Jin raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    He is a big uncle. He knows that he doesn''t want to see him. He seldom takes the initiative to come to him. How can


    Is it for Cui Xun''s impolite behavior in the morning?


    Without hesitation for long, Xu Jin motioned to the other side to lead the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Xu Jinxian went to leiranju to pass through the lotus pond. Before he got to the bridge in the middle of the lotus pond, Xu Jinxian saw a boat with a black canopy in the left pool. A maid was holding an umbrella in the bow of the boat. Under the green paper umbrella, the girl with pink dress and green skirt stretched out her plain hand and was about to pick the lotus flowers beside the boat. It was a little far away. Most of her body was out, looking at some danger.


    Xu Jin recognized that it was Cui Wan.


    He didn''t want to wrong her, but in the last life, two people happened to meet here, and she didn''t pick lotus here in the last life. How come her father sent someone to ask him to go there and she happened to be on the only way? It''s a coincidence. Who believes it?


    Before the thought fell, the sound of splashing water came from the pool, followed by the panic of the servant girl of the boat.


    When he heard the news, he looked up and saw that his face was white: "Miss, miss, I fell into the water!"


    Xu Jin rebuked him coldly: "don''t hurry to save people!"


    The guide boy ran forward in a hurry, ran to the edge of the lotus pool, and suddenly turned around, and said with a sad face, "Lord, I can''t water!"


    "Then go and find some people who can get water." Not waiting for Xu Jin to open his mouth, Xu Jia said with a straight face.


    The guide boy ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at the fluttering figures in the pool, Xu Jia asked in a low voice, "Lord, we..." I''m afraid it''s deceitful to save, but if you don''t, it''s relatives. After that, without saying how the Cui family thinks about the prince, the lady of Shu Fei has to ask why he didn''t do it.


    Xu Jin glanced at him and calmly asked, "what do you think of Miss Biao?"


    Xu Jia followed him for such a long time, how could he not understand his mind and immediately knelt down: "Lord, Xu Jia does not dare to climb high!"


    "I promise you will climb high and bring a man back to the shore, and her clothes will get worse and worse when she comes ashore." Xu Jin light way, tone cannot refuse.


    Xu Jia was silent for a moment. She did not dare to disobey her life and quickly jumped into the water to save people.


    Xu Jin slowly walked to the edge of the lotus pond, staring at the fluttering figure in the water, as if only knew this cousin for the first time.


    Why did Cui wan say that he liked him in his last life, but he thought of this way to become his person in this life?


    Because he didn''t have a princess in his last life, Cui Wan began to complain about his feelings and became a princess su. She was rejected and she was just a cousin who couldn''t help it. His life is different. He already has a very loving princess. Cui Wan talks again, that is, she is not sensible. She covets her cousin''s husband. This is not consistent with her gentle and polite temperament. She will be his side concubine. After losing her good reputation of more than ten years of management before, she will suddenly disappear. Therefore, she deliberately plans an accident and deliberately saves the hero from the United States Maybe she also prepared some other means, such as tearing clothes by herself, searching for life and death due to innocent damage after landing, so that he had to be responsible.


    Xu Jin still has no evidence to prove that the musk mud was Cui Wanfang''s, but through today''s events, he has at least determined how deep Cui Wan''s mind is, how skillful she is in the right and wrong, and also determines Cui Wan''s motive and ability to harm Fu Rong.


    So, instead of looking for another chance to destroy Cui Wan''s marriage with his sixth brother, let Xu Jia


    The plan was very good. The situation in the pool suddenly reversed. However, the maid of the boat just came back to her senses and jumped into the water, holding the side of the boat in one hand and grabbing Cui Wan in the water with the other.


    After some twists and turns, the master and the servant got on the boat awkwardly. At this time, Xu Jia was still two feet away from them.


    The farce ended too quickly and quickly. Xu Jin stood still for a moment, and the corners of his mouth slowly cocked up. In the eyes of the Phoenix, there was a cold mockery.


    His cousin was so careful that he even considered that he didn''t go into the water to save people.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that he was not the fourth elder brother who regarded her as his sister. He would not believe her any excuse.


    She could not marry him, and she would never marry his sixth brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Cui Wan sat on the chair wet all over, and after listening to the servant girl Caiwei''s words, he was in a state of despair.


    How much did Xu Jin hate her, that he would just stand by and send a bodyguard to save her, regardless of her reputation?


    Even if Xu Jin had no love for her, they were brothers and sisters, and she was the son and concubine of the sixth prince in people''s eyes. Did Xu Jin despise her to the point of neglecting his brother''s face?


    With the idea, Cui Wan suddenly made a cold war, and Xu Jin''s cold and heartless face flashed in his mind.


    Xu Jin sent bodyguards into the water to save her. Was there another explanation? Did he not want her to be his sister-in-law? Otherwise, with his care for Xu Yao and his brotherly affection for saving Xu she many times, he would not have let other men meet her and embarrass him.


    Yes, it must be.


    Why does Xu Jin hate her so much?


    Cui Wan shivered.


    She can only think of one reason. Xu Jinding suspected that musk mud had something to do with her last time. All the evidence has been cleared up by her. Cui Wan is sure that neither his aunt nor Xu Jin can find any clues. Xu Jin, who has no evidence, is so cruel because of his suspicion.


    All the shock, sadness, instant dissipated, thinking of Xu Jin''s indifference, Cui Wan only had two words left in his mind, self-protection.


    She once planned to marry Xu Jin, who she really liked, and Xu Jin, who had a more promising future. If she failed, she could be Xu''s wife and princess in the future. At this moment, after seeing through Xu Jin''s cruelty to her, Cui Wan no longer covets Xu Jin. She just wants to keep the position of the sixth Prince''s concubine and keep Xu''s aunt''s trust in her.


    How to protect yourself?


    Cui Wan forced himself to calm down and think about Xu Jin carefully.


    The wupeng boat was propped up by Caiwei, a maid in her heart, and slowly drew to the shore. Listening to the anxious noise of relatives on the shore, Cui Wan wrapped up the bedding that Caiwei had temporarily pulled out of the boat canopy couch, closed his eyes and sobbed bitterly.


    Xie''s family and the second lady of Qin went into the canopy together, and confirmed that Cui Wan was OK. Xie''s high voice scolded: "you girl, how many times have you said that you are not allowed to secretly row a boat to play, you don''t listen. Have you learned a long lesson this time?" After scolding, he suddenly hugged people and cried, "I''m just your daughter. If you have a long and short life, how can I live the rest of my life? And your aunt, how sad she will be when she knows


    Cui Wan was buried in his mother''s arms, crying low.


    The second lady of Qin wiped her eyes and rebuked the kneeling Caiwei: "who gave you the courage? Girl, you are a big servant girl. You dare to help the girl with mischief even if you don''t dissuade her. I''ll have you tied up to your grandmother and sold in a moment! "


    Caiwei cried and kowtowed: "forgive me, madam. I''ve tried to persuade you, but the girl is determined to pick some lotus flowers and give them to the princess and the young master. I can''t persuade you I know my sin and ask my wife to forgive me. This time, I will never dare to do anything again. I will try my best to serve the girl! "


    There was a cry in the awning. Cui Fangli couldn''t see the only good seedling in the house on the bank. She was a filial granddaughter who had been filial and sensible since childhood. She was worried and distressed. She advised her to stop crying and send people back to their rooms. Please take a good look at the others and wait for the others to finish


    Xu Fan even nodded, anxious to rush in to have a look.


    Xu Jin stood aside in silence with no expression on his face. Fu Rong saw him and quietly pulled his sleeve. Cui Wan was his cousin. Even if he made a show, how could master Cui feel?


    Xu Jin side of the head to see her: "you come out of the brother did not cry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    When it comes to her son, Fu Rong is not only crying, but also crying. She doesn''t know how hard she left him. Seeing that Cui Fangli looked over there, Fu Rong raised his voice slightly: "there is no way to cry. My cousin has such a big thing. How can I not come here?"


    Xu Jin frowned, "you can''t leave me when you wake up. Fortunately, my cousin is in danger. I''m here. You should go back and have a look."


    Fu Rong hesitated and was about to object. Cui Fangli said, "the fourth daughter-in-law will take care of her brother-in-law. You can''t help if you stay here."


    When the elders had spoken, and Fu Rong really missed his son, he bowed down to the old man and led Lanxiang to walk quickly. As he left, his eyes glanced over Xu Jia, who was standing on one side with his head bowed and soaked with water. Fu Rong felt thoughtful.


    The women sent Cui Wan back, and Xu Fan followed him eagerly. Xie''s and Qin''s second wife did not care about him for the time being. Xu Jinzheng wanted to call him back, so that he would not follow Cui Wan''s yard. Cui Fangli waved to him: "there are your aunts and aunts watching over there. It''s OK. Jingxing, please follow me."


    Xu Jin pursed his lips and left with him.


    Cui Fangli took him to his study. Ning Mei asked, "what is the matter? Why don''t you go to help but ask the bodyguard to rescue him? You are elder brother. If you save wanwan, others will not say anything. He is a bodyguard Even if things don''t get out there, what do you want wanwan to think and how do you let Lao Liu think? "


    Xu Jin lowered his eyes and said, "you don''t know the sixth brother. He was not happy when I said more words to my cousin. If I went down to save my cousin, he would be more angry. Besides, I told Xu Jia to act according to circumstances. If she had time, Xu Jia would drag the boat to her cousin''s side, and her servant girl would pull her to the boat. It''s really urgent. If Xu Jia helped her to the boat, it would be OK. No one would care about it. "


    He couldn''t tell the truth. He said that with his grandfather''s shrewdness, he would have a thorough inquiry. At last, he guessed that he had suspected Cui Wan, and even began to plan revenge. His mother and grandfather didn''t know that Cui Wan''s mind was too deep. His mother and grandfather didn''t know that he said it. His grandfather would not believe it. If he didn''t believe it, his old man would never have thought that she planned Cui Wan''s falling into the water. It would appear that his revenge was unreasonable and that his brothers and sisters were cruel to each other.


    Therefore, he could not say that he could not let the elders know that he had the idea of prevention or even revenge on Cui Wan. Then Cui Wan would not have contacted him if he met some "accident" that would not have killed her but made her unable to marry her sixth brother.


    Cui Fangli stares at his grandson''s eyes and instinctively feels that Xu Jin is hiding something from him, but he can''t think of any other reason, so he can only believe it for the time being.


    In Cui Wan''s yard.


    After the doctor opened the prescription, he left. Only Mrs. Xie and Qin Yunyu were left in the room. Xu was worried about her sweetheart, so she stood by the curtain, and her ears were almost pasted up.


    After a short period of calm, there came Cui Wan''s uncontrollable cry.


    Xu Xi raised his heart at once.


    Xie''s also inexplicable, holding people coax way: "what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid of wanwan. The doctor says it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Cui Wan cried: "no, it''s fourth brother. He hates me..."


    Xie blinked his eyes blankly and looked up to see the second lady of Qin, who was also confused. She bent over and asked, "is wan wan afraid of being confused? Well, what does your fourth brother hate about you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Cui Wanpu was in his mother''s arms, crying into tears: "when I was in the water, I didn''t know that the fourth brother was nearby. It was Caiwei. She managed to save me from the boat. She said that the fourth elder brother found me in the water and watched at the bank after I fell into the water, and only sent his bodyguard to rescue me. Niang ah, even if the fourth elder brother does not regard me as the younger sister, does he not know, does not know that I and six elder brothers relations? He''s my brother. He won''t say anything to save me, but his bodyguard He clearly hated me because of the conspiracy of the fourth sister-in-law last time. He didn''t treat me as a sister, and he didn''t care about my reputation... "


    "When was the fourth sister-in-law murdered? What does it have to do with my sister? " Qin Yunyu, who was young, was even more shocked by the news.


    The second lady of Qin did not know about it. She looked at Xie''s family in a puzzled way.


    Xie wiped his tears and said the situation at that time. At the end, his voice choked: "how could the fourth brother be so cruel Wan Wan was brought up in Zhaoning palace. She said something that made my heart ache. She was close to her aunt, her four brothers and six brothers, and I was also close to his brother. Why did she hurt her sister-in-law for no reason? The fourth is too cold. He not only suspects wanwan, but also... "


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t go on. He hugged Cui Wan and sobbed: "it''s all right. Let''s not go to them in the future, so as not to be suspected of hidden evil. I''ll go to your aunt''s palace to tell you that we can''t afford to climb up..."


    "What''s your sister-in-law talking about?" Mrs. Qin interrupted her with a frown. "The wanwan river has not been calmed down. She can''t be forgiven for her wishful thinking. How can sister-in-law say that about Jingxing? There must be some misunderstanding. Jingxing is not the kind of person... "


    Xie didn''t reply any more, just lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    Outside, Xu''s eyes were about to crack, and he assured the people inside through the curtain: "Auntie, wanwan, you don''t have to cry. The fourth brother let wanwan suffer injustice. I''ll find him to discuss it!"


    The second lady of Qin was shocked and ran out in a hurry. But where was the shadow of the young man outside?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    On the other side of the guest room, Xu Jingang came back from Cui Fangli''s study. When he entered the room, he saw his baby son leaning against his mother''s arms. His big black eyes were as clear as water, and his mind was slightly less agitated. He sat down at Fu Rong''s side and hugged the big one and the small one together, kissing Fu''s face.


    Fu Rong turned to look at him and whispered, "is there something on your mind?"


    Xu Jin didn''t want to talk about her family''s troubles. She shook her head and teased her son: "did you cry again? Be obedient. After the play tonight, we''ll go home. " On the father''s birthday, he had to bear to go back to the palace immediately.


    The elder brother son just finished crying, holding his mother, no one wanted to pay attention to him. When his father talked to him, he strained his small face and turned his head to the other side.


    Xu Jin chuckled and bit Fu Rong''s ear: "just like you, you don''t like to take care of people after being wronged."


    Fu Rong is really wronged. She did not want to talk to Xu Jin more than once. But Xu Jin is the king. How dare she really give him a face? However, Xu Jin was warm as fire and cold as ice. His son''s temper really followed him.


    Lazy to reason with him, he remembers Xu Jia''s wet appearance by the lotus pond. Fu Rong wants to ask Cui Wan if there is a secret in the water. Suddenly, Xu Xi''s angry cry comes from outside: "fourth brother, come out! I have something to ask you! " Mixed with a quarrel with Xu Jia.


    At that moment, Fu Rong was full of cold, for fear that Xu Jin really bit her in anger.


    Fu Rong was most afraid of Xu Jin''s anger. At this time, her body was stiff and she did not dare to look at the expression on Xu Jin''s face.


    My cousin, was so provoked by her younger brother, or in front of her, Xu Jin''s temper was tolerable?


    Seeing the man get up and stride out, Fu Rong looks at his son in his arms. He doesn''t dare to offend Xu Jin any more. He still tells him in fear: "Lord, today is my grandfather''s birthday. What can I do for you after you go back to the house, please talk to my sixth brother, don''t be here..."


    "I know, you can calm your son."


    Xu Jin looked back and calmed down. His wife is in the house. No matter what the sixth brother is crazy about, he will not scare Fu Rong Niang and Fu Rong Niang.


    Fu Rong was a little relieved, and when Xu Jin went out, she patted her brother-in-law and listened up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Xu Jin went out of the room.


    Xu Jian was stopped by Xu Jia a few feet away from the guest room. Seeing Xu Jin, he thought that Xu Jia said that his nephew was still asleep. He forbeared and did not burst into a loud voice again. When Xu Jin approached, he raised his neck and asked, "did you count the conspiracy of the fourth sister-in-law on the wanwan head? Wanwan is our cousin. She... "


    "That''s what she told you?" Xu Jin looked calm and interrupted lightly.


    He was so indifferent, Xu''s momentum of coming to the door to look for the crime was not able to follow a short section, murmured: "you this fourth brother did not save her, she was wronged, of course, to think about the reason, fourth brother, you say, are you still doubting the line?"


    Xu Jin sneered and took a look at Xu Jia, who retreated to the distance voluntarily. He looked into his eyes and said, "why don''t I save him? You should know better than anyone else. When I was a child, my cousin liked my gifts more than yours. You were angry with me. Her cat disappeared. Let''s help her find it. I''ll find it first. You think I''ve robbed you of your credit. Well, you like my cousin, but I don''t like her. In order to make you happy, I''ve been indifferent to her for so many years. If I save people in the water today, my cousin regards me as a lifesaver. Would you really be happy? Tell me the truth, is it Xu Jia who saved her to make you more comfortable or me? "


    Xu Yan gaped, trying to explain, on the elder brother''s eyes, a face slowly rose red.


    He thought his brother didn''t know his mind, so he knew all about it.


    He liked his cousin since he was a child. Even if he didn''t know anything, he didn''t want his cousin to pay attention to his elder brother. But he was five years younger than his brother, and many things could not compare with him. He was just enlightened. His brother was already able to recite a large article. When he ran to his cousin to show off, his cousin would say, "what is this, four brothers Will... "


    Xu''s brother finally became a cousin. He hoped that he would become a cousin from the bottom of his heart.


    Today, he learned that the fourth brother is for his sake, in order to fulfill his cousin''s heart.


    As the fourth elder brother said, if my cousin was really saved by the fourth elder brother today, listening to her voice of gratitude to the fourth brother, and looking at the fourth brother with that kind of worship eyes, he would certainly feel bad. He would rather be Xu Jia, because Xu Jia is just a bodyguard, he should save people, and his cousin will not care about him.


    The fourth elder brother knew what was on his mind and thought for him everywhere, but he rushed over without asking. Xu felt embarrassed, "I......"


    At the gate of the courtyard, the second lady of Qin, Xie''s family, Cui Wan and Qin Yunyu turned around together. Xu Jin seemed to have not seen it. He warned in a low voice: "sixth brother, I know you like your cousin, but I''m your fourth brother. Ask yourself, who is more trustworthy between me and her? Have you ever thought how cold I would be when you heard her saying something


    Xu Xi has already regretted that his intestines are all green. Hearing this, he can''t raise his head.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go there and talk about it. Don''t startle them. " The second lady of Qin came in a hurry and was kind enough to persuade him.


    Xu Jin looks at Cui Wan, his eyes are cold.


    Cui Wan looked at him obstinately, and his tears gushed and fell: "fourth brother, I don''t want to misunderstand you, but you tell me, why did you watch me fall into the water without saving me? Do you know how hard I feel after listening to Caiwei? I have always regarded you as my brother. I don''t understand. After thinking about it, I can only attribute the ruthlessness of the fourth brother to those pots of chrysanthemums. Do you doubt me, fourth brother? If so, I''ll hit the wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Tears like rain, a pair of elder brother hurt the heart of the aggrieved appearance.


    Both Xie''s and Qin''s second wife''s mother and daughter looked at Xu Jin. After hearing Cui Wan''s words, they only thought of this explanation, including Cui Fangli, who arrived at the news, and looked at Xu Jin with a complicated look. Cui Fangli, in particular, knew nothing about Fu Rong''s plot, so he believed that Xu Jin was afraid of his six younger brothers. After learning that his granddaughter was also involved in it, he could not help doubting Xu Jin''s protection of Fu Rong.


    In full view of the public, Xu Jin laughed: "my cousin thinks of me like this, I have nothing to say."


    Then he turned and left.


    The crowd froze.


    Xu was always worried that the fourth brother would tell his careful thought in public. At this time, listening to his brother Changning carrying a black pot, he also wanted to protect him. He was so sad that he thought that he was also a man of seven feet. He immediately straightened up his chest and went to Xie''s mother and daughter and explained, "Auntie, Wan Wan Wan, you all mistakenly met the fourth brother. He didn''t save wanwan himself because of me, I, a few years ago I told him that I didn''t want him to go too close to wanwan Today is also the same, fourth elder brother afraid he saved wanwan, I feel uncomfortable, just let Xu Jia hand. "


    Then he looked at Cui Wan. In the incredible eyes of his sweetheart, he blushed and bowed his head: "all blame me. It''s my small heart. I''m afraid that Wan Wan likes four brothers more than me..."


    "Shut up! When did I like the fourth brother? " Cui Wan became angry. Hearing Qin Yunyu''s smile, she became more and more uneasy. She stamped her foot angrily. "It''s all you blame. I wronged my fourth brother. You make such a big joke. You, you go. I don''t want to see you again!"


    The little girl was thin skinned and ran away with her face covered.


    Xu Fan was anxious to go after him: "wanwan, listen to my explanation..."


    The two are childhood sweethearts. If this is the case today, the elders will not restrain them and are willing to give them a chance to explain clearly and have a good chance.


    The second lady of Qin also liked Cui Wan, but she was not satisfied with Xie''s family. In front of Cui Fangli''s father and son, she complained: "did your sister-in-law hear me? It has nothing to do with Jingxing. Wanwan is still young. He thinks that he has been wronged, so he can''t help guessing. If you are an elder, you can''t persuade her. He also stirs up the flames and says something about his marriage with Lao Liu. After listening to this, Lao Liu is anxious to find Jingxing''s theory. "


    Xie knew that she had given her the handle. She hated her teeth, but on her face, she was embarrassed: "I, I didn''t expect that old six was so small. I knew that their brothers had made such an agreement. How could I make such a big joke?"


    "Shut up, even if you don''t know, that''s what you should say?" The old master Cui hated the iron and scolded.


    After lunch, his wife advised him to make a good apology to Xu Jin for his son''s impoliteness. He also felt that his wife was sensible and thoughtful. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he made such a misunderstanding and offended Xu Jin once more. He knew he didn''t have the ability, so he lived a good life relying on his relative relationship with Xu Jin and his daughter''s marriage with Laoliu. His wife even provoked her daughter''s love affair with Laoliu?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He took Xie and went back to the house to teach him.


    Cui Fangli sighed a long sigh.


    Mrs. Qin quickly helped her father: "father, don''t worry, sister-in-law has always been like that, Jingxing has a good idea and won''t argue with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Cui Fangli didn''t worry about it. What he worried about was that his granddaughter didn''t know the truth and wronged Xu Jin. After hearing his granddaughter''s words, Xu Fan came to inquire with his brother Changxing. In ordinary families, the elder brother doesn''t like the younger brother and sister who can easily break the brotherhood. Xu Jin is a man who has a heart for the throne. The higher he is, the more he can''t tolerate bad things from women. Xu Jin is not angry now, but will he keep it in mind?


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go and explain to Jingxing couple. You say that wanwan is unintentional, and tell them not to blame her." He has already asked Xu Jin once today, and he has no face to plead for his granddaughter.


    Mrs. Qin nodded and asked her daughter to help her grandfather go back. She went to find Xu Jin couple.


    When Xu Jin heard that his aunt was coming, he directly asked Lanxiang to lead the second lady of Qin in, so that he could not explain to Fu Rong from the beginning.


    Fu Rong listened and understood.


    Xu Jin didn''t save Cui Wan himself because he was worried about his younger brother''s jealousy, not suspecting Cui Wan.


    Cui Wan learned that Xu Jin stood by and was aggrieved. It was understandable that Xu Jin suspected her.


    At least in Xu''s eyes, this is the truth.


    No matter what the truth, it can only end in this way.


    She helped the second lady of Qin to persuade Xu Jin: "if there is a misunderstanding, don''t worry about it with my cousin. Today is a good day for my grandfather. We are all kind-hearted. First coax my grandfather to be happy, and then go back to the palace and settle accounts with the culprit of the sixth brother. Who makes him so careful?"


    This is generous and funny. The second lady of Qin laughs with satisfaction. The fourth princess is not married wrong.


    Xu Jin also laughed: "how can I be angry about such a small matter? My aunt will go with my grandfather and tell him not to think about it


    The second lady of Qin knew that her nephew was not a small bellied person. She teased her brother and said goodbye with a smile.


    There was only a family of three.


    Fu Rong patted his son and secretly looked at Xu Jin, but he did not dare to ask. Others don''t know that Xu Jin suspects Cui Wan''s mother and daughter. She knows that. Then Xu Jin orders Xu Jia to rescue Cui Wan. In the end


    Xu Jin guessed what she was thinking and said in a low voice: "she is suspected of harming your wife and your wife. I really don''t want her to marry my sixth brother. I also told Xu Jia to" do a good job "to save her. Unfortunately, she was rescued by her own maid, which broke my plan."


    Cui Wan likes him. Cui Wan has a deep mind. He has no basis and no evidence. No one will believe him. He is as smart as a grandfather and does not doubt his granddaughter? Therefore, Xu Jin didn''t want to upset his mother until there was no conclusive evidence, but he had to let Fu Rong know how much he was on guard against Cui Wan, so that Fu Rong would also be on guard against Cui Wan, so as not to suffer losses from Cui Wan.


    Fu Rong didn''t expect that Xu Jin really wanted to stir up the marriage between Huang Cui Wan and Xu Yao for the sake of 50% suspicion. After thinking about it, he worried, "the Lord is right to do this, but do you think about the feelings of the sixth brother? If she really married Xu Jia or was taken advantage of by Xu Jia, the sixth brother will hate you


    Speaking of his brother, Xu Jin closed his eyes impatiently.


    In his last life, Cui Wan concealed his love for him perfectly. He was afraid that his sixth brother would be sad, but he didn''t tell him that the two brothers had never been in a big trouble because of Cui Wan. Therefore, he only knew when he was impetuously charged by the sixth brother that the sixth brother was infatuated with Cui Wan. He even didn''t believe his own brother because of Cui Wan''s words. Today, if Cui Wan didn''t save himself, he would be afraid of his relatives The recent Cui Wan incident gave him an excuse to defend himself. I''m afraid the sixth brother will really hate him


    Like a flash of lightning, Xu Jinhu opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    After a break, the men and women sat together again.


    Cui Wan blushed and apologized to Fu Rong: "fourth sister-in-law, I wronged my fourth brother at noon. Now I''m sorry to see him. When I turn back, my fourth sister-in-law will make a good apology for me. I''ve become a villain thoroughly today."


    Fu Rong joked: "know to apologize to your fourth brother, then how do you plan to punish the culprit? I seem to hear that someone is going to ignore someone any more?"


    Qin Yunyu immediately said: "fourth sister-in-law, don''t listen to her, she just can''t bear to pay attention to six elder brother, two people have already made up, you didn''t see six elder brother that happy."


    "Say it again!" Cui Wan became angry and rushed to scratch her.


    He sat on his mother''s lap and watched the two girls make a fuss. Seeing that Cui Wan really caught Qin Yunyu and bullied him, he raised his head to his mother and shook the golden ring sent by uncle Liu in his hands. His laughter was as clear and sweet as the sound of a bell.


    Seeing her daughter''s smile, Mrs. Qin almost burst into tears. She had no choice but to persuade her: "all right, all of them are big girls who are aunts. Fortunately, they want to make trouble in front of her brother. Come on, sit down and play cards." It''s still early for dinner. You don''t have to play cards when you''re free.


    Two little girls came over laughing.


    Xie asked Fu Rong to take a seat. Fu Rong shook his head and still sat next to the second lady of Qin. He kissed his son''s small face and said, "this boy is sticky. I don''t know how to play this. I''ll take care of it. Aunt, you can play."


    As everyone can see, Mrs. Qin picked up a leaf card with a smile and swayed in front of him: "OK, let my mother coax him, and I will buy sugar for him."


    She was staring at the leaf card in her hand and babbling.


    Children have a bad temper. They can''t stand and look good. They are very rare. Sometimes they chat and sometimes tease him. After a long time, he has a sweet sleep. Dinner men and women gathered together to listen to the opera, Fu Rong sat next to Xu Jin, listening to, glimpsed there Xu Xi quietly left the banquet.


    Fu Rong can''t help looking at Cui Wan''s position.


    No one was there.


    She suddenly remembered that when her sister got married, she had a private meeting with Liang Tong, so she pulled Xu Jin''s sleeve.


    Xu Jin didn''t like Cui Wan any more. As long as Xu Yao wanted to marry, Xu Jin couldn''t help it, unless he could prove that Cui Wan was indeed the murderer who had poisoned her.


    Xu Jinshun looked at Fu Rong''s eyes, and saw Xu''s figure gradually disappearing into the night, indicating Xu Jia to stare.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Xi came back.


    Xu Jin looked at his son who began to feel sleepy in his arms. He took Fu Rong to Cui Fangli to say goodbye, and then called Xu Xi back to the palace.


    "You go back to the room first. I''ll talk to my sixth brother." When he arrived at the palace, Xu Jin whispered to Fu rongdao.


    Fu Rong was afraid that he would be stupid. He directly advised Xu Fan to break up with Cui Wan. He couldn''t help but want to say something. Hearing her meaning, Xu Jin quickly pinched her nose and whispered, "am I so stupid? Go back at ease. Don''t worry. He likes whoever he likes. I don''t care. "


    Fu Rong looked at him in disbelief, and led the servant girl back to the Furong courtyard first.


    When he was in Cui''s house, he apologized to his brother again and again, and he was forgiven by his elder brother. Now he was sleepy after playing for a whole day. After saying hello, he wanted to go back to the guest room to sleep.


    Xu Jin didn''t leave him. Seeing the young man leave, he looked at Xu Jia.


    Xu Jia went to him, bowed her head and replied, "the sixth hall went down to see the girl. She asked the Lord whether he was relieved of his anger. He was affirmed by his highness. He asked his highness to explain clearly to his wife and make amends for her."


    Xu Jin was not surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Cui Wan has always been very generous and reasonable. For example, today, she set a trap to lure him, but he did not. Based on the apparent relationship between them, Cui Wan immediately guessed that there was something wrong with her. She did not know that he understood her intention. Only when he doubted Fu Rong''s murder again, Cui Wan plainly complained about her grievances. The more calm she was, the more clear she was.


    Under normal circumstances, he would dispel his doubts. Even if he still doubted, he would not dare to attack her again, because the elders knew that they were involved. If Cui Wan had an accident again, they would easily associate him with him. After all, Cui Wan has been safe for so many years. How could he be suspected of offending him and then have an accident?


    It was only a long time before Cui Wan fell into the water to see the doctor. She thought of such a good strategy to deal with it. It became a deterrent to him if he was defeated. Even if Xu Jin reasonably explained that he didn''t save people, he couldn''t do anything to Cui Wan for the time being, because Cui Wan really had an accident. His mother might believe that he didn''t do it, and the sixth brother would not believe it. Even if he believed it, Cui Wan would not believe it. Once Cui Wan blows in the ears of the sixth brother, his brotherhood with the sixth brother will be completely over.


    The sixth brother may not care, he cares, he is not willing to let a woman break their relationship.


    "Did you say something else?" After a long silence, he spoke again.


    Xu Jia said: "the sixth highness said that he would ask the emperor to marry them in this year''s talent show. He asked whether she was happy or not. The girl''s voice was too small for me to hear, but his highness sounded very happy behind him."


    Xu Jin smiles. His cousin really knows the current situation. In his last life, he delayed for a few months for him. In this life, he was sure that there was no more possibility to marry him. He immediately accepted the sixth brother''s proposal. This look is similar to Fu Rong.


    But after Fu Rong got married, he devoted himself to living with him, helping him filial piety to his mother and caring for his brother. Cui Wan, in his last life, thought that she had really lived a good life with his sixth brother after she married his sixth brother. Now thinking about it, Xu Jin could not guarantee that what he had seen was the truth.


    "Go down and keep an eye on the movements of the Cui family."


    Xu Jia did not leave immediately, hesitated for a moment and said, "is it the same with Shangshu?"


    Xu Jin had already turned around. Hearing this, he murmured in a low voice.


    Fu Rong gang was just about to come out of the water when he heard the voice of the little maid calling "Lord" outside.


    Fu Rong motioned Lanxiang Meixiang to go down, shrunk his shoulders to the water, and looked at the man who came in with a smile: "is the Lord finished so soon?"


    She has long hair like a waterfall, her eyebrows and eyes are vivid, and her smile is beautiful. After taking a bath, Xu Jinnong likes to wash his clothes? Then wipe it for me


    Fu Rong is not stupid. Today Xu Jin is worried about everything in Cui''s house. She sees it clearly. But he doesn''t tell her that Cui''s family is his mother''s family. She doesn''t dare to pry, so she pretends she doesn''t understand anything. Taking the towel on the edge of the tub, Fu Rong held Xu Jin''s shoulder with one hand and wiped his chest with the other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    It was dark outside, and the light in the room was bright, which made his scars clear. Except that the arrow wound in her left arm was left for her, the other traces were very light. Thinking of him, the tyrant who seems to want the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain, in fact, his life is not so smooth, and everything goes well. Looking at the wrinkles on his forehead, Fu Rong''s action is more gentle.


    Xu Jin put out his hand and hugged her, kissing her face and saying, "thick, do you like me?"


    He suddenly asked this, Fu Rong bit his lip, cunningly looked at his eyes: "don''t like it."


    Xu Jin frowned at once.


    Fu Rong Lian said in a hurry: "I''m teasing you. How can you take it seriously?"


    Xu Jin asked her quietly, "when did you like me? Don''t lie to me. Tell me the truth


    When did you like him?


    Fu Rong is not clear.


    Does she like Xu Jin? I must like it. Just like she did to Xu Yan, her husband is tall and handsome, powerful and kind to her. How can she not like it? But Fu Rong knows that the love in Xu Jin''s mouth is the kind of feeling that makes people feel extremely sweet when they have it, and it will hurt their hearts when they lose it.


    She is very happy now, but when Xu Jin is gone, or if he has someone else, like Qi CE to his sister, will she be heartbroken?


    Fu Rong doesn''t think so.


    So she doesn''t like Xu Jin enough?


    But how can she tell the truth?


    Many thoughts in his heart were just a few moments. Under the gaze of Xu Jin''s Phoenix eyes, Fu Rong lowered his head and said, "I..."


    "Look at me and say." Xu Jin raised her chin.


    Fu Rongchen glanced at him, and the next moment his eyes softened again. He recalled softly: "after we were married that year, we were on the boat. I threatened to give up the thread of long life that I made for the Lord. When the Lord held my hand tightly, I liked him a little. I''m afraid of having children. The Lord allows me to use contraception. I like him a little more. When the Lord gets an arrow to save me, I like him very much


    She held his face, her eyes on his handsome and cold face because of silence, "like to want to live with the Lord forever, never separate."


    Xu Jin''s throat moved.


    In fact, Xu Jin was a little strange tonight. At this time, Xu Jin didn''t say a word. He even breathed heavily and regularly. Fu Rong seemed to see his eyes. He was so calm that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at the dark top of the bed, Xu Jin didn''t know when he would go to sleep.


    Confused, he suddenly appeared in a grassland.


    He seemed to have been here. Xu Jin had a bad feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to avoid it, a strong wind came over his head. He suddenly turned back and saw a shadow of a knife. He wanted to avoid it. The precious knife sliced mud and swept it over his neck.


    Strange is, he did not feel pain, only dream general, see six younger brother red eyes ferocious appearance.


    He wanted to ask why the sixth brother wanted to kill him. A sharp arrow pierced his chest without warning


    The night was as dark as ink.


    When Xu Jin opened his eyes, he couldn''t see anything. He raised his hand and touched the corner of his eye. He felt a little cool.


    How long has it been since I had this dream?


    It was his own brother, the younger brother who liked to knead and bully secretly when he was a child, the younger brother who taught him to write and ride with his own hands, and the younger brother with the same blood as him.


    He always thought that the sixth younger brother was seduced by power and power, and he vowed to find out that man in his life to avoid fratricidal. But today, he suddenly found another possibility, his sixth brother, may also be deceived by a woman, just


    Xu Jin laughed at himself.


    Instead of being a woman, a hypocritical woman, he would rather be powerful, which also seems to have some achievements in his sixth brother.


    However, power or women, he will seize that man in his life, and give him life is not like death.


    No one can play with their brothers any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    In autumn, the air is a little cool in the morning and evening. The temperature in the day is just right, and it''s warm and can''t be exposed to the sun.


    Taking advantage of the mid autumn festival gifts, Fu Rong went back to her mother''s home with her brother.


    When Fu Bao heard the news, he led his brother to visit. The three sisters moved to Fu Xuan''s yard because there was a grape trellis over there. Now the purple grapes are ripe.


    The servant girls set up a cane chair beside the grape rack, and Fu Rong pushed his brother to go. After sitting down, he pointed to a bunch of grapes on the vines beside him and taught his son: "this is grapes. My aunt''s grapes are the best to eat. Shall we go home and pick them?"


    He looked at the grape trellis with big black eyes and swept back and forth a few times, reaching out to pick them.


    "My brother is greedy." Big Lang lies down beside the wooden cart and looks at his brother. He looks up at Fu Rong road and is serious.


    This nephew may be his son''s companion in the future. Fu Rong touched his head with a smile and coaxed him in a soft voice: "will you help my brother pick a bunch of grapes?"


    Looking at the grape trellis, he turned to Fu Bao and said, "my aunt will hold me and pick grapes for my brother."


    Fu Bao pretended to be angry and complained to Fu Rong: "it''s a princess indeed. She has the heart to ask such a big child to work for you! Well, for the sake of my little nephew, I''ll take you back to work. " He picked up his nephew and went to the grape trellis.


    When he saw him, he stretched out his hand to his mother to embrace him and wanted to go.


    Fu Rong grinned and put his face close to him: "you brother-in-law''s mother-in-law will hold you."


    The elder brother son immediately held his mother''s face and gave a loud kiss.


    Fu Rong happily picked up the little guy and went to Fu Bao. Fu Xuan followed her anxiously: "elder sister, be careful of the grape roots on the ground."


    Of course Fu Rong knows.


    He is now interested in everything. When he sees the grapes, he has to touch them with his own hands. When he touches them, he breaks one of them. The little guy starts to be scared. Seeing his mother and his aunt laughing, he becomes beautiful and plays with his heart. Fu Rong didn''t hold him to the side of the place, specially pinched a bunch of grapes. After pinching the elder brother''s son, he still wanted to pinch the next one. Fu Rong kiss his small face: "no, you can''t pinch the side of your sixth aunt to beat people."


    The elder brother son listened and turned to look at the six aunts beside him.


    The little guy has been able to remember people and become more sensible recently. Whether he is a relative of his grandfather''s family or his grandfather and grandmother''s sixth uncle in the palace, he gives them to him when they want to hold them. But before giving them, he has to make him happy. If he catches up with his elder brother, he even refuses to give him Xu Jin''s wish to hold him. He holds his mother with a grievance that he will never separate from his mother''s in this life.


    Fu Xuan liked this nephew. She was greedy when she saw her brother''s son kissing Fu Rong. She was so greedy. She was worried about whether she would be teased by her sister. She said with a smile: "brother ye, give it to your aunt, and your aunt will hold him to pinch grapes." Talk and draw.


    The elder brother son understood and grinned at his aunt.


    His little purple hands had been rubbed by the servants beside him. Fu Xuan happily took over his nephew and held him to pinch grapes. After playing for a while, Fu Rong went to Fu Bao''s side to tease the old man. Fu Xuan looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to the maid. He quietly said in his ear, "brother, brother, let''s have a bite of your aunt, and your aunt will feed you grapes."


    She secretly kisses her nephew while he is asleep, but she has not enjoyed the treatment of being actively kiss by her brother-in-law. Except for the three sisters and husband, it is said that all relatives have not been actively kiss by her brother-in-law. Fu Xuan wants to try.


    The elder brother son understood the meaning of the relative, looked at his aunt, then did not hear the general, continued to pinch the grapes happily.


    Fu Xuan can not help but be disappointed, nephew does not kiss her, she quickly fragrant nephew a mouthful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    He looked at her again, and then went on to pinch the grapes. He just stretched out his hand and suddenly folded it back. He wiped the place stolen by his aunt with his little hand full of grape juice. When you put down your hand, you may touch your lips and taste the sweetness. You will lick your mouth, look down at your hands, and then you will eat your fingers.


    Fu Xuan called Fu Rong to stop him. She asked her mother, brother Li can eat less grapes at this time, but the grapes here have not been washed, how can my nephew eat bad stomach?


    The two sisters worked together. At last, he washed his brother''s hands clean, and Fu Rong fed his son a grape.


    Afraid of the little guy drooling at the grapevine, Fu Rong quickly carried his son to the front yard mother.


    Fu Baoxian went back, and there were his own wives in the room. Fu Rong put his brother on the couch and let him sit and play by himself. She talked to Qiao. She accidentally learned that the second lady of Qin invited his mother to visit the Qin mansion twice. She was very surprised: "why didn''t your mother tell me before?"


    Qiao looked at her suspiciously: "why should I tell you?" The two families are relatives. It''s normal to move around.


    Fu Rong glanced at her sister who was coaxing her brother''s son. She asked in a low voice, "did your mother take her sister with her?"


    Qiao nodded: "Bao Xuanxuan and Yunyu have a good time. I''ll take her there so that she won''t be reading books in the room."


    Fu Rong considered it for a while, or asked, "did that Niang see Qin Er Ge?"


    After hearing this, Qiao finally put down her belly bag, which was half embroidered for her grandson, and looked at her 13-year-old daughter. Thinking of the eyes of Mrs. Qin looking at Fu Xuan, she whispered to Fu Rong in shock: "can''t you? Is Qin Ying nearly twenty? "


    Immediately thought that the difference between men and women was six or seven years old was nothing. Qiao''s heart lit up. She met Qin Ying several times. When she came to Beijing that year, she met her in the post house. Qin Ying was polite and polite to her family. She liked the official brothers very much. The second lady of Qin got along well. She was smart and generous. If the two families got married and her daughter had the relationship with her three sisters after marriage, it would be considered as a marriage.


    Her face showed joy.


    Fu Rong''s heart cluttered for a moment. The elders of the two families were looking at each other, so the marriage was basically a matter of eight characters. Qin Ying is not familiar with her. Her sister''s ideas on marriage are similar to those of her sister. They are all prepared to listen to their parents'' arrangement. Once mother and Mrs. Qin reach a tacit agreement


    Is there any hope for Wu Baiqi?


    It seems that it will be the time for their family to enter Beijing in the last life. Wu Baiqi and his sister will have contact with each other. Fu Rong doesn''t want to change her brother-in-law before that. She wants to change her brother-in-law because she is sure that Qi CE is not a good man. It is no worse for her to change her sister than to marry Qi CE. Wu Baiqi is different. Her sister will surely live a happy life when she marries him. Why should she watch her sister come together with Qin Ying, who may not be able to give her happiness?


    First explore the bottom of the sister, if the younger sister has already taken a fancy to Qin Ying, Fu Rong can''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Fu Xuan will be pulled aside, Fu Rong quietly asked her: "sister is also 13, recently can you like people?"


    Fu Rong stares at her sister''s small face when asking questions. Based on her understanding of her family, she may not be able to see that her father and mother lie. No one else can escape her eyes.


    Fu Xuan didn''t want to hide anything from his sister. He directly sent Fu Rong an eye knife, saying that it was not suitable because Fu Xuan didn''t have anger or resentment in his eyes. He was more like a teacher in a school who heard a ridiculous remark from a student and was unbelievable and disdainful to argue with him.


    Fu Rong Leng for a while, see sister continue to coax elder brother son to go, she secretly relaxed.


    Since her sister didn''t mean to, Fu Rong decided to ask Xu Jin about Qin Ying''s activities. In her previous life, she didn''t know Qin Ying and didn''t pay attention to Qin Ying''s relationship. However, Xu Jin and Qin Ying have a good relationship. If Qin Ying has a sweetheart, Xu Jin probably knows.


    At dusk, Xu Jin came out of the palace to meet her. On the way back to the mansion, Fu Rong talked about Fu Yu''s marriage next month, and then unconsciously remembered that, he casually asked Xu Jin, "by the way, who is the elder brother of Cui Xun? Cui Xun is married. Isn''t his aunt in a hurry to fix a marriage for his second brother? "


    Knowing that Xu Jin hated Cui Xun, Fu Rong called Cui Xun by his name. As for Qin Ying, who ranks second in the Qin family, she is used to calling his second brother in front of her mother. When she comes to Xujin, she will follow Xu Jin''s address and call him his second brother.


    Xu Jin really knows. Thinking of Qin Ying''s silly way of asking him how to please the girl, he came up to Fu Rong and said, "it should be fast. He has been going to other girls these days."


    Fu Rong''s heart leaped. His sister didn''t seem to be moved. But her sister has been to the Qin family twice recently. Who knows if Qin Ying has gone to her sister?


    "Does the Lord know who the girl is?" She asked curiously, showing no unusual interest.


    Xu Jin Gang to answer, on her bright eyes, temporary change of mouth: "thick want to know?" Girls like to inquire, and his wife is no exception. He first looks at her degree of curiosity and then decides what to ask for.


    As soon as Fu Rong saw the corners of his mouth cocked up, he understood that the man had made a bad idea again. He snorted and bowed his head to tease his son: "the Lord likes to say nothing. Anyway, I can find out from my aunt after a while."


    So it is.


    Xu Jin some angry, but still did not give up the temptation, "then you wait to ask aunt."


    Fu Rong was in a hurry and bit his lips when he heard this.


    After coaxing his son at night, Xu Jin watched Fu Rong carry his sleepy brother-in-law to his nurse. He turned out the pamphlet under the bed. He has collected several copies of this, but Fu Rong is not willing to accompany him in every way. If he wants to go too far, she has to ask for him.


    Soon Fu Rong left and returned.


    "I really don''t want to know who the second brother''s sweetheart is?" he asked with a smile


    "I don''t want to." Fu Rong light way, into the bed to sleep.


    Xu Jin came to kiss her ear.


    Fu Rong patted him open and murmured, "I''m sleepy. Don''t make fun of me, Lord."


    After staring at the beauty''s strained face for a while, Xu Jin pulled the quilt aside and pressed it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    This night, as a punishment for Fu Rong threatening him with his love of bed, Xu Jin was really troubled for a long time. The next day, he went to the court early. Fu Rong knew nothing about his rising. For example, the hibiscus flower, which had been teased by the autumn wind, was finally free and fell asleep sleepily and greedily.


    The couple didn''t make such a scene for a while. Lanxiang went to the bedside to have a look, and went out to discuss with Mei Xiang in a low voice: "brother Yao is going to wake up in a moment. Shall we ask the princess to get up?"


    He wakes up on time in the morning. He cries when he wakes up. Now the little guy understands that he should be taken care of by his nursing mother. Shhh, Shhh, the nurse will bring him here and wash his face by himself.


    Mei Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "let her sleep more. After a while her brother-in-law will wake her up."


    Two people separate to clean up, after a while, as expected, see the nurse holding elder brother son to come over.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang lead her in, hang up the gauze tent skillfully, quietly.


    Seeing the princess sleeping soundly on the bed, the nursing mother was shocked and asked Mei Xiang in a low voice, "why don''t I coax my brother for a while? The princess is still asleep... "


    Words did not finish, was interrupted by brother ah ah ah, but the little guy saw his mother and began to twist the body, anxious to go to the mother''s arms.


    Knowing that she didn''t have the ability to keep her brother''s heart, she nervously put the little guy on the side of Fu Rong Li. Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang motioned to the nurse to go out first. They had seen the princess lazy. The princess didn''t mind. It was not good to be seen by the nurse. After seeing off the nurse, the two maids stood by the bed together, taking care of her brother-in-law.


    Fu Rong was sleeping on his inner side.


    He sat and looked at his mother for a while. Seeing that his mother didn''t hold him as before, the little guy touched Fu Rong''s face blankly. Unfortunately, his left hand couldn''t hold him up. Before his right hand touched his mother, his chubby body tilted toward Fu Rong and fell on Fu Rong''s chest.


    Fu Rong frowned, feeling that someone was scratching her chest, and there was a familiar babbling sound in her ears. She opened her eyes in bewilderment and turned to her son''s watery eyes. Mother and son looked at each other for a moment. Brother Lin grinned and continued to try to pick off Fu Rong''s pajamas.


    Fu Rong turns to see Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang running away in a panic.


    She rubbed her forehead helplessly. It was true that she waited on Xu Jin at night and his son during the day. The father and son were pestering each other.


    Seeing her son''s greedy mouth watering, Fu Rong''s heart softened again. She held the little fool in her arms and untied her pajamas to feed him. She was so sleepy that her eyelids closed again.


    He has a good appetite recently. He goes to eat the other side and plays while eating. The little fat hand touches several red spots on his mother''s body. His two little feet also unconsciously push his mother gently. At the end of the meal, his heart is heavier. The next two small front teeth will bite his mother.


    Fu Rong couldn''t sleep well. He raised his hand and scratched his itch. He suddenly was attacked. He turned inside and giggled.


    Mother and son played for a while, Fu Rong washed himself first, and then helped his son wash his face.


    He was lying on his back with big black eyes and never left his mother.


    His face was white and tender after washing. Fu Rong asked him with a smile: "today, let''s go to the second aunt''s house to see my sister. Is he happy?"


    He didn''t see his second aunt for a while. He didn''t know who his mother said. He raised his little foot and stepped on his mother''s arm.


    Fu Rong hugged his little foot and chewed on it twice. He turned around and told Lanxiang to order people to prepare the car and go out after breakfast.


    Lanxiang didn''t think much about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    After finishing, Fu Rong took her brother and got into the carriage. Xu Ling Lanxiang took the same car with her. The royal guards followed her in front of the car and behind the car, and walked steadily towards Tongyin lane where the Liang family lived. Turning into the alley, Fu Rong picked up the curtains, and saw the sycamore trees planted at the door of one side of the mansion.


    Fu Rongjiao knew his Wutong tree and pointed to a family member in front of him: "look, that is the two aunt''s home."


    As he spoke, Fu Wan heard the porter pass and came out. He put the little girl in his arms down at the door. Yuanyuan''s mouth is very sweet, see Fu Rong Niang, happy to call aunt and brother.


    She was staring at her curiously with a small hand unconsciously touching her mother''s neck.


    The carriage stopped steadily and Fu Rong Niang got out.


    "How beautiful my aunt is Yuanyuan stares at Fu Rong''s skirt and boasts.


    The little girl knew that she liked skirts when she was so young. Fu Rong wanted to have a rare niece. She sent her brother-in-law to Fu Wan: "can you give me your second aunt?"


    Fu Wan smiles gently and looks at his nephew expectantly.


    , brother, looked at the big Indus tree beside his aunt''s door, and showed his face to his aunt.


    Fu Wan was so happy that he took a mouthful of his nephew.


    He blinked and raised his little hand to wipe his face.


    Fu tolerance Jun can''t help but bend down to raise Yuanyuan.


    When Fu Rong came into the palace, he would not want to hold his unfamiliar sister or brother Zhang. Fu Rong would cry when he held him. When it was the turn of the elder brother who often met with Yuanyuan, he did not object. He stayed in his aunt''s arms and watched his mother tease her sister.


    The party entered the house.


    Yuanyuan got a new pony pillow to play with her brother.


    Fu Rong asked Fu Wan with a smile: "elder sister, I heard that the second elder brother of Qin often came to see his brother-in-law recently?"


    At the end of June, a newly transferred imperial censor, surnamed Tao Mingyi, moved next door to the Liang family. His wife died early, and there was only one girl below. Fu Rong heard Fu Wan mention it, but he did not see the girl Tao. Last night, Xu Jin said that Qin Ying liked this girl. Fu could not help but want to see the real face.


    In fact, Fu Rong doesn''t know Qin Ying well. If it wasn''t for her sister''s marriage, Fu Rong would not be curious about Qin Ying''s sweetheart. At present, the second wife of Qin obviously takes a fancy to her sister. Fu Rong wants to see how this girl Tao looks. She has a good idea. Well, Fu Rong believes that the second wife of Qin will not object too much. If there is any deficiency, then the second lady of Qin is likely to insist on her own vision and force her son to marry Fu Xuan


    Fu Wan learned Qin Ying''s mind from Liang Tong. Seeing Fu Rong''s bright eyes, she asked softly, "do you know?"


    Fu Rong nodded excitedly: "how does sister feel about her?"


    Fu Wan likes Tao Xixi very much. She thinks that if her sister also likes Tao, she will be able to help speak in front of the second lady of Qin in the future. In accordance with Qin Ying''s heart, she sends her daughter to invite someone: "Yuanyuan asks your aunt Sisi to come over, and she says that her aunt has brought litchi. If you invite her to have a taste of it, you must invite her to come here. Do you know?"


    She was afraid that the little girl would avoid the princess and refused to come.


    When there were no guests in the Liang family, Tao Xixi often came to talk with Fu Wan. Yuanyuan liked her very much. At the dispatch of her mother, the little girl immediately led Bai ting to invite people. She is lively, witty and sweet, and will please her elders. She doesn''t want to see her guests again. In the face of the little girl''s coquettish pleading, she is still dragged by Yuanyuan.


    "Women of the people pay respects to the princess."


    After entering the room, Tao Sisi looked at Fu Rong and saluted politely.


    Fu Rong took the opportunity to look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Tao is 16 years old. She is tall and tall. She is wearing a white embroidered skirt with a small AILU shirt. She is elegant and fresh. When he raised his head, his two willow leaves curled his eyebrows like a crescent moon, his apricot eyes were nimble and serene as water. He looked like Fu Xuan with a scholarly air, but he was a bit more worldly wise than Fu Xuan.


    After all, I lost my mother early. I have to help my father with my family.


    Seeing the ceremony, Fu Wan called her to her side affectionately and said with a smile, "sissy, you are welcome. I, the princess sister, don''t care about those empty rites. Don''t be restrained, just get along with her like propaganda." Fu Rong seldom comes to her house out of her identity. Fu Xuan is attracted by her niece. She always comes three or four times a month. She has a good relationship with Tao Sisi. They will give books to each other.


    Fu Rong also said: "yes, yes, sister, sit down. Yesterday, the LORD brought a basket of lychees back to his house. I specially brought it to my sister to have a taste of it. I also asked Yuanyuan to invite her to come. When Yuanyuan left, I remembered that my sister was from Lingnan. Really, sister, don''t laugh at me. "


    She was approachable. She relaxed a lot, looked at the litchi in the fruit plate, and sincerely praised: "this is the tribute, Zengcheng hanging green? I''ve only seen it in books. I haven''t been lucky to eat it. I''m really in the glory of a princess today. "


    "What is hanging green?" Yuanyuan was eating the litchi meat which her mother had peeled and had gone to the core. She came to her curiously when she heard this.


    She picked up a lychee and told her how to distinguish litchi varieties.


    Yuanyuan listened solemnly and did not know whether she understood it or not.


    Fu Rong looked aside, and the bottom of his heart began to boil sour water. Qin Ying has also chosen a good daughter-in-law for herself. What kind of daughter-in-law does her brother like? If we go on like this, Fu Rong Zhen is worried that his brother-in-law will marry his daughter-in-law, and his brother will still be a bachelor.


    At noon, Fu Rong used the rice here. Anyway, Liang Tong and Mr. Tao didn''t come back. The sisters left Tao Sisi for dinner.


    Fu Rong told Xu Jin last night that he had come here today. When the red sun was slanting to the west, Xu Jin came to pick up his daughter-in-law again. Halfway through the ride, he ran into Liang Tong and Qin Ying. The three said hello and arrived at the gate of Liang''s house.


    Tao Sisi has not left yet. When she learns that the king has come to meet Fu Rong, Liang Tong has also returned. She apologizes and leaves from the back door.


    She is an unmarried girl. It''s not suitable for her to see a stranger.


    Fu Rong liked her more and more.


    Holding his son out of the door, Fu Rong and Liang Tong exchanged greetings. Just about to get on the bus, he heard the sound of horses'' hooves and turned around to see Qin Ying riding his horse.


    After getting on the bus, Fu Rong said with a smile: "the second younger brother is really stupid. It''s useless for him to come and hang around the door every day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    He picked up two lychees and came out. Xu Jinzheng peeled the litchi for his son to see. He laughed and said, "he is much smarter than you. The Porter said that Tao''s girl is also in it. He knows she will go through the back door and block people early."


    Fu Rong looked at him in surprise.


    Dare you, Qin Ying just came back after seeing her sweetheart?


    She couldn''t believe that Qin Ying was so clever as to lift the curtain.


    Qin Ying, riding with her, is still secretly reflecting on Tao Sisi''s delicate and angry appearance. She notices that the curtain has been lifted away. She looks at it and asks in bewilderment, "what''s wrong with sister-in-law?"


    Fu Rong pursed his lips and asked him in a low voice, "when is the second brother going to tell his aunt?"


    Qin Ying did not expect that she should ask this, embarrassed to scratch the head: "this, when she also like me?"


    Fu Rong zhengse reminded: "if you really want to marry her, you should show your mind to her, and then ask your parents to make decisions. You just tease others, and be careful to be treated as an apprentice."


    Qin Ying was stunned. Looking back, she was thoughtful.


    Fu Rong saw that he understood and put down the curtain.


    "What do you care about him?" Xu Jin didn''t understand why Fu Rong was so concerned about Qin Ying''s marriage. He held a litchi in his hand and gave him a look at Fu Rong. Last night, she was curious about Qin Ying''s sweetheart. Today, she came to see Qin Ying in person and asked her how to chase her daughter-in-law.


    Fu Rong didn''t want to hide it from him. While wiping the corners of his son''s mouth, Fu Rong said: "I think my aunt is in favor of propaganda. Since the second younger brother has a lover, he should tell his aunt earlier, and his aunt can put down propaganda earlier."


    Xu Jin dropped his eyes and turned the litchi in his hand: "do you think the second younger brother is not worthy of Xuanxuan?"


    Fu Rong was startled. He really let Xu Jinsheng get this kind of misunderstanding. How about that?


    "How? Junlang, the second younger brother, is frank and frank. If he likes publicity, I can''t get it. But he doesn''t like it. How can we force it? The two people like each other, and they will respect each other after marriage. " When they talk, they stare at Xu Jin affectionately, which means that their husband and wife are in love with each other.


    Xu Jin hummed.


    No matter how nice she said, he knew that she still wanted to be Wu Baiqi''s brother-in-law.


    Xu Jin always looked down on Wu Baiqi. Seeing that Fu Rong had a better sister-in-law, his wife was not busy making up the match. Instead, he asked Qin Ying how to please Miss Tao. He was a little upset. Seeing his son banging a litchi fast and running out of water, he reached out and put the litchi into Fu Rong''s mouth.


    Fu Rong looks at the dirty corners of his brother''s mouth. He can''t stand it no matter how much he likes his son. He turns his head and spits out litchi.


    Xu Jin complains with his son: "your mother hates you."


    He looked at his father and handed the litchi in his right hand to his mother.


    Fu Rong glanced at Xu Jin and took the litchi to his good son.


    Xu Jin smiles and lowers his head to help his son wipe his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    On this day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Fu Rong''s right eyelid has been jumping since he got up in the morning.


    The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Fu Rong suddenly remembered that he was almost hit by someone last year''s mid autumn Palace Banquet.


    Is there going to be an accident tonight?


    Fu Rong was upset. When Xu Jin came back from practicing martial arts, she told him to go to the bedside and raise her head to show him: "look at me, Lord."


    She slightly Du mouth, as if there is something on her mind, looking at him.


    When his wife loved her son, Xu Jin couldn''t help but hug someone and kiss her hard. Then he looked at her eyes carefully. He found that Fu Rong''s right eyelid jumped after a while and coaxed him to kiss her like a child: "it''s OK. It''ll be OK after a while. I''ll live like this."


    Fu Rong lowered his head and gently touched his brother''s brain: "it''s said that jumping right eyelid is not auspicious. I''m afraid..."


    Xu Jin finally understood what she was worried about, and said with a smile, "don''t you think about it. Last year, it was a disaster? I''ll be honest with my mother, and there will be no accident. "


    Fu Rong thinks about it.


    After breakfast, her eyelids did not jump, and her heart calmed a little. Later, a family of three entered the palace.


    When he arrived at Fengyi palace, Fu Rong still held his brother-in-law and gathered with several sister-in-law. Only Li Huarong, the princess of Cheng, was both filial piety. He did not enter the palace.


    The princess also brought her brother-in-law today.


    He was only two months younger than Fu''s elder brother, but he was a whole length shorter. He looked pale and looked a little weak. He stood with Zhang Ge''er, who was already three years old, just like bean sprouts and small saplings. The princess Kang''s sister is white and beautiful. When Fu Rong comes over, the little girl will protect Princess Kang. "My mother is pregnant with younger brother. Four aunts should be careful."


    The little girl was clever and clever. Fu Rong praised her with a smile. After sitting down, she asked Princess Kang how she was.


    Princess Kang is only two months old, but she has not shown her mind yet. She complacently says, "it''s better than her sister. She didn''t make trouble to me any more. She vomited a few days ago. Now it''s basically OK Ah, you see, brother Li likes his sister. Look at it with good eyes. Sister Zhen is going to tease her younger brother


    Fu Rong bowed his head, and he saw that he was really looking at Zhen. He only looked at the gold collar around her neck instead of her sister.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help laughing. He explained to Princess Kang, "his sixth uncle gave me a gold ring. He liked it very much. He didn''t leave anywhere. I forgot to bring it when I went into the palace today. Brother Lin must have regarded his sister''s collar as his treasure."


    Princess Kang didn''t believe it. She took off her daughter''s collar and put it in her arms. Brother''s big eyes turned to her.


    Princess Kang laughed and handed her collar to her. She took her daughter and said, "elder sister, if you call me elder sister, will give it to you."


    There are a lot of necklaces in Zhen''s family. The little girl doesn''t care about her mother''s practice. Instead, she looks forward to her brother. However, the elder brother who had been standing in front of the princess refused. He came to grab the gold collar and put it to his sister. He looked at him with a straight face: "elder sister."


    The princess''s smile froze.


    Fu Rong, as if he didn''t see it, was surprised to praise his elder brother: "he is so smart that he will protect his sister. That is, this collar is the treasure of my sister. No one can rob it. Elder brother Fu quickly helps her to put it on."


    The elder brother''s facial expression relaxed some, posturing to give elder sister to wear.


    Fearing that he might hurt her sister, the princess motioned to her to help her.


    Princess Kang took the opportunity to tell Fu Rong a new story in the palace: "did you hear that? Last afternoon, my father and Emperor previewed the portrait of a beautiful girl. He took a fancy to a beautiful girl, and asked her to stay in bed that night, and she was granted the title of a Lady this morning."


    Fu Rong was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    In June, Li Jia and the emperor made a draft. At the beginning of August, when the preliminary selection of the beautiful girls was finished, she moved into the Chuxiu pavilion to learn the rules. A month later, the emperor and the queen together made the final selection. Is this lady who came to the fore early and became a favorite concubine in the harem?


    Seeing her curious, Princess Kang quietly pointed to the direction of the lady and whispered, "that''s the one with the sapphire hairpin."


    Fu Rong pretended to look at the past.


    For those who can come to Fengyi palace to attend the Palace Banquet, the lowest rank is the noble, and the top one is Zhaoyi, Jieyu, concubines and concubines. But in addition to the only lady and Princess Rou in the palace, there are a lot of people of other grades. Not everyone can come, especially the noble people. With so many noble people in the palace, they may not be able to hold them. Therefore, the queen will only invite those who have been favored by Emperor Jiahe in recent two years.


    Among the four dignitaries present, Fu Rong saw the lady Guan Ying at a glance.


    In her last life, Fu Rong heard about Guan Ying''s name as the first beauty in Beijing. Fu Rong was beautiful, and she was very concerned about the title. Therefore, she would pay close attention to Guan Ying when she heard people mention Guan Ying. She came to Beijing in December when she was 17 years old. Guan Ying, who was two years younger than her, was only a noble lady. When she entered the imperial palace of Su, Guan Ying had already become a imperial concubine. The next year, that is, the year of Xu Jin''s expedition, Guan Ying had already passed over Shu Fei and Rou Fei and became the imperial concubine next only to the empress.


    In less than three years, from a pretty girl to a noble concubine, we can see how much Jiahe adored her.


    Today, it is Fu Rong''s first time to see the legendary beauty.


    It''s just different from what she expected. Guan Ying, a 15-year-old, is beautiful, but her bearing


    How to say it, it is like a village girl with a fairyland appearance who has entered the circle of noble girls. Even if she is the first beauty, she shrinks, looks down, dare not look around at her rashly, and occasionally summon up the courage to take a peek at it, which shows her incompatibility with the Imperial Palace, so that her fairyland appearance is also eclipsed.


    Fu Rong was shocked and couldn''t take his eyes off.


    Her emperor''s father-in-law likes this kind of taste?


    "See?" Princess Kang said in a low voice, and her voice was hard to hide her disdain: "if you talk about her appearance, I see that she really has the qualifications to compare with the four younger brothers and sisters, but this bearing, tut tut..." It''s better to be a famous prostitute in brothel. I don''t know what emperor Jiahe likes about her.


    Fu Rong gently shook his head and motioned for Princess Kang to stop talking. Anyway, Emperor Jiahe took a fancy to her, which was her fate.


    No more sarcasm, Princess Sakura.


    Before the banquet, the emperor Jiahe ordered the palace people to take some of his grandchildren to the front.


    He has a nurse and Xu Ling to take care of him. When he gets to the front, he has Xu Jin to protect him. Fu Rong is still at ease. He sits next to Shu Fei and eats with peace of mind. Before leaving for the lantern, Xu Jin sent someone to deliver a message. Brother Lin fell asleep. He took people to the Zhaoning palace and left Xu Ling''s nurse to take care of her, telling her not to worry.


    Fu Rong naturally believed in his arrangement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "See, sister-in-law, this is a lantern I made by myself and given to my sister-in-law." The second princess is finally able to enjoy the lantern with her fourth sister-in-law tonight. The little girl is very happy and hands the lantern to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong looked at the lantern in his hand in surprise.


    The lantern is simple in shape, with a picture of Chang''e flying to the moon.


    She asked with a smile, "is this also my sister''s painting?"


    The second princess nodded: "I made it from the beginning to the end. I learned from the lamp maker for a long time, and I also made one for my nephews. That is, today, the people under me have accidentally damaged brother Gu''s. I will go back and do it again in the evening, and I will show it to you tomorrow."


    Then, afraid of Fu Rong''s misunderstanding, he added shyly, "nephews and nieces all have them. My sister-in-law only does it for the fourth sister-in-law."


    Fu Rong knew for a long time that the second princess was particularly fond of her sister-in-law. She pinched the little girl''s nose and whispered, "my sister likes me so much. When my sister gets married in the future, I will add a heavy dowry to my sister."


    The second princess bowed her head and said angrily, "my fourth sister-in-law will laugh at me again. I will ignore my fourth sister-in-law..."


    "Good, good, we Fuhui is still a little girl. It''s too early to say that." Fu Rong led the second princess to go on. Thinking of her words, Fu Rong told her in a soft voice, "it''s not too late for my sister to go to bed early when she goes back. It''s not too late to make lanterns for her brother-in-law tomorrow morning. Anyway, he is still young and won''t ask for it from his aunt."


    The second princess should be obedient, and others don''t know what they think.


    After enjoying the lamp, Fu Rong went back to Zhaoning palace with Lady Shu.


    He was sleeping soundly and his face was red.


    Lady Shu couldn''t give up her grandson, so she discussed with Fu Rong: "why don''t you let me sleep with you tonight, and stay with your mother. Tomorrow you and Jingxing will come to pick him up earlier."


    Fu Rong was not willing to give up and was afraid that his son would not find his mother-in-law crying because he would not get up early. However, she could not bear to refuse to take away all the ladies and nobles she loved.


    She agreed, but lady Shu changed her mind. She kissed her grandson and said, "forget it, take it back. It''s too young now. How can I leave my mother? I''ll keep him around for a few days when he''s two years old."


    Fu Rong Gang wanted to persuade him again. The maids came in to pass the news, and his highness King Su came to pick up the princess.


    Lady Shu personally hugged her brother-in-law to her swaddling clothes and wrapped her up. She held him and went out first.


    Fu Rong had to keep up.


    The family of three returned to the palace.


    Fu Rong turned to look at him, and his sight inadvertently swept the lantern that the second princess sent her on the table.


    Looking at it, the light was blazing away


    Fire


    What flashed through his mind, Fu Rong suddenly sat up and turned into a cold sweat.


    At the same time, inside the Imperial City, a team of Jinwu guards were patrolling.


    The Palace Banquet had already been over, and the imperial city had returned to its usual silence at night, with only the footsteps of the bodyguards passing by.


    "Fire!"


    Turning, the leading guard suddenly exclaimed.


    "Fengyang Pavilion! Report to your majesty


    Someone recognized that the palace where the fire broke out was the residence of the second princess. They were immediately in a hurry. The team of six quickly divided into six directions, either to report to the top of the mountain, or to inform other bodyguards to rush forward to put out the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Fu Rong remembered.


    It was a letter from her brother that prompted her to make up her mind to leave with Xu Yan.


    It was a letter of good news. Soon after his brother, who was 20 years old, was transferred from the government''s military guard to jinwuwei, he immediately made a great achievement and was directly promoted to the commander of zhengsiping jinwuwei. He became a red man around Jiahe emperor and often accompanied him. Just that year, it was the turn of the imperial court officials to assess their achievements for three years. Emperor Jiahe praised his father''s talent in front of his brother. The elder brother thought of his holiness and wrote home to tell his father that he would probably be transferred to the capital next year.


    The great achievement of the elder brother is that he saved the life of the second princess on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In this life, the whole family had a good time. Fu Rong forgot for a moment that his brother always liked to brag about his ability in front of her. He really did something important, and he would not say much about it. In the letter of home, my brother only mentioned a simple sentence about the fire in the palace and his rescue of the second princess. If he had spent more time describing how bravely he had rescued the second princess from numerous dangers, Fu Rong might not have forgotten that he was so clean.


    In my life, my brother has been in jinwuwei for a long time. So, can the person who replaces the elder brother''s original position save the second princess in time? If you can''t


    Thinking of the lovely pear vortex on the corner of her mouth when the second princess was shy and smiling, Fu Rong felt as miserable as being strangled with a rope.


    "What''s wrong with thick?" Xu Jin poured a bowl of herbal tea, poured it eight Fen again, and was about to give it to Fu Rong. As soon as she turned around, she was sitting on the bed with a pale face, as if she had just woken up from a nightmare. In the heart of a surprise, Xu Jin quickly put down the tea bowl and rushed to the bed, holding Fu Rong''s shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    What should Fu Rong tell him?


    The second princess''s residence is on fire?


    Then why would she know?


    Don''t say, what should I do if there''s something wrong with the second princess? Maybe there is no water for the second princess now. She tells Xu Jin that Xu Jin will go into the palace to guard against it and save her life.


    "Lord, I, I..."


    She grabs Xu Jin''s hand and looks up at him. Suddenly, she can''t say anything to Xu Jin''s worried Fengyan.


    So many things have changed in her life. If things had changed tonight, she would have risked Xu Jin''s discovery and rebirth to persuade Xu Jin to enter the palace. After Xu Jin rushed over, the second princess was safe and sound. What would Xu Jin think? But she lied about the military information once. Next time when Xu Jin is really in danger, she wants to remind him whether Xu Jin will sneer at him?


    But don''t say


    In his mind, there is a risk in fighting between man and nature. When Fu Rong boldly decides to take the safety of the second princess as the most important thing, Xu Ling''s urgent voice comes from outside: "Prince and princess, the palace is flooded!"


    Xu Jin''s face changed greatly.


    How familiar is this scene?


    This night in his last life, he was also awakened from his sleep. After entering the palace, he found that it was the Fengyang Pavilion of the second princess. Fortunately, the second princess was OK. In this life, maybe it was because he didn''t care about the danger. Maybe the second princess didn''t say a word to him. He didn''t value her, or he thought about his son and his wife at the Palace Banquet. He completely forgot about it.


    Fu Rong, did she also remember?


    Unable to recall how Fu Rong knew this in his last life, Xu Jin squeezed Fu Rong''s shoulder heavily: "you wait at home, I''ll enter the palace. Don''t be afraid. The guards in the palace are strict. No matter where you go, there will be no accident. "


    Then he left in a hurry.


    In emperor Jiahe''s bedroom, Emperor Jiahe, who is nearly fifty years old, is having a second spring breeze with the lady Guan Ying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Guan Ying is just a peasant girl, from Yangzhou. Because of her beautiful appearance, she was accepted as the adoptive daughter by the local magistrate, and was arranged to enter the talent show. In the draft, the main thing is to look at her face. Seeing that Guan Ying was born to perfection, the people below did not seriously verify her identity and directly sent her to the capital.


    From the day she became a pretty girl, Guan Ying had a dream like feeling.


    Eating white rice, wearing a satin skirt, and all the women around me were decent officials.


    When he was favored by Jiahe emperor, it was even more like a dream.


    Because the emperor Jiahe did not call her noble person or her nickname a Ying, but kept calling out "court".


    The same is true at this time.


    In fact, Guan Ying is a little uncomfortable, she is inexplicably afraid, she can''t help crying out in a low voice.


    Jiahe Di looked at the girl with pale face and tears in her eyes, as if she had gone back decades.


    This is also his court, knowing that he has never really forgotten her, so she reincarnated to accompany him.


    Emperor Jiahe was immersed in the memory, and the eunuch Wanquan rushed to him: "the emperor, the Fengyang Pavilion of the second princess is out of water!"


    Fu Hui?


    Emperor Jiahe suddenly sat up!


    He has so many sons. His daughter only lives on this one, and the apple of her eye generally raises such a big girl


    "Go and have someone put out the fire. If you can''t save Fu Hui, I want all the guards on duty tonight to be buried with me!"


    Outside Fengyang Pavilion, Fu Chen led his men to rush to see that the fire inside had spread.


    In the distance, the guards of other guards came anxiously. Fu Chen ordered his two confidants to arrange the guards to fetch water to extinguish the fire. He quickly rushed to the group of maids and mothers and called out: "where is your highness?"


    The man''s powerful voice seemed to cover the raging sound of the fire tongue and spread far away.


    The big mother beside the second princess was already mad. When she heard the voice, she was a bodyguard. She rushed over like a Savior: "this adult, the princess is missing. I went inside to call the princess after I heard the fire. But the princess is not in at all. I can''t find the Lord in all places..."


    "And the first one that caught fire?" Fu Chen stares at the house road that is about to connect into a sea of fire in front of him.


    The big mammy cried and nodded: "I''ve sent people to look for them, but I haven''t seen the princess..."


    Suddenly, I went down to the attic, because I didn''t dare to go down to the fire


    Because they thought that the princess would not go to the attic in the middle of the night, they simply looked for the first floor and came out with a fluke mind. Until then, the palace people looked for all the places in Fengyang Pavilion, but they didn''t find the princess. Only then did they realize that the Princess might be in the attic, but it was the first place where the fire broke out, and now the whole attic was almost engulfed by flames.


    The big mammy gnashed her teeth, turned and led people to run there, but some people were faster than them.


    Fu CHENFENG ran to a bodyguard in general, snatched the bucket in his hand and held it high over the top. All of them poured on his body, and then rushed to the second floor attic at a faster speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Several rooms on the first floor were found empty, with smoke rising everywhere, and flames were spreading. Fu Chen looked at the almost completely covered stairs, covered his mouth and nose with his wet sleeves, and strode up. At this time, the solid wood stairs of boxwood building became the best firewood and gave off the crackling sound when burning. It seemed that there were still a few steps to climb up. Fu Chen''s feet were suddenly empty.


    When falling, Fu Chen clings to the top floor tightly, takes advantage of the whole staircase falls down when long leg one stretches up the floor, jumps up. Looking down, his body is wet, and when he encounters the tongue of fire, Fu Chen continues to cover his mouth and nose, scanning a circle of rooms on the second floor, and finally rushes towards the room suitable for the moon.


    Fire light such as lightning, Fu Chen bent over to look for, found a figure under the Western cabinet.


    Fu Chen''s face changed greatly.


    The second princess fell into a pool of water with the basin on one side and pieces of porcelain around her head. Fu Chen looked at the cabinet next to her and guessed that the second princess should have found out that she wanted to put out the fire. She accidentally bumped into the cabinet in her anxiety and was knocked unconscious by the porcelain falling from it.


    Fortunately, all the water was poured on her. Otherwise, with the fire here, the second princess would have caught fire.


    Holding up the little girl who fainted, Fu Chen turned around in a hurry.


    However, the beams on the top of the head fell down one after another, blocking the way.


    Breathing became difficult, Fu Chen immediately judged that even if he could get out of this room, I''m afraid he could not support walking out of the two-story attic.


    In a pressing situation, Fu Chen rushed to the window with her second princess in her arms. She kicked her foot in the past. The window, which had been burned into firewood by the sea of fire, immediately fell to the ground. Fu Chen walked forward two steps, and saw that there was an invisible flower bed below. He protected the head of the second princess and avoided the position where the window had fallen. He jumped out without hesitation.


    He fell on his back and was stabbed into the flesh and bones by the branches of flowers. The pain in his heart made him difficult to get up for a moment.


    The second princess opened her eyes under the impact of concussion and saw the appearance of Fu Chen''s grinning teeth under the fire light.


    "Fu Er Ge?" She murmured.


    Fu Chen opened his eyes with difficulty. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a burning wood falling down on his head. In a hurry, he did not know where to get his strength. He held the second princess and rolled out to one side. He picked up people and rushed to the open space in front of him.


    The guards were busy fighting the fire in front of them, but it was a quiet place.


    "Is there something wrong with the princess?"


    After confirming safety, Fu Chen put down the little girl in her arms and asked straightly.


    He wanted to bend down and gasp, but his back hurt so much that he could only stand up straight.


    The man is tall and tall, with his side face illuminated by fire, while he is hidden in the dark, but there is also moonlight in the dark


    The second princess looked up at the man who had rescued her from the sea of fire. For the first time, she found that Fu Chen was more beautiful than that day at a glance, like an immortal.


    She looked at him blankly and didn''t hear what he said.


    "Second princess?" Fu Chen thought that the little girl was scared to be silly and shook her hand in front of her eyes.


    The second princess revived.


    I don''t know why, the heart beat very fast, her face was also hot, afraid of being seen by men, she shyly bowed her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Brother pro to save her is not so close to the little aunt injured, Fu Rong but have to visit the little aunt, who let others be princess?


    But Fu Rong had no complaints.


    Brother skin rough flesh thick, Xu Jin said he is OK, last life is really OK, Fu Rong is not very worried.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Fu Rong just arrived at the spring palace of the princess Rou, and the second princess flew out like a swallow. She saw Fu Rong coming by herself, and wondered, "sister-in-law four didn''t hold her brother in the palace?"


    Fu Rong smiled: "brought, stay in Zhaoning palace, I first come to see my sister." Brother Lin has his grandmother and uncle six coax. She doesn''t have much trouble going out this time. The little guy is more and more sensible, and knows that her mother has something to do with her.


    The second princess was disappointed, and then her eyes lit up again: "I went to see the elder brother in Zhaoning palace with sister-in-law at that time."


    "So love brother-in-law, today, go back with your sister-in-law, and save you to abandon me to care for you." Fengyang pavilion to walk water, repair before the completion of the two princess will stay here.


    The second princess dressed up her mother and pulled Fu Rong to her house. "I speak to sister-in-law, mother, go busy."


    Fu Rong was surprised. She didn''t come to Chunxi palace. She met two Princess roufei at the banquet. She was very clever and clever. She didn''t expect that she was even a delicate and bold girl in private. She dared to talk to her like this.


    "This..." She looked at the princess Rou embarrassed, grabbed the two princesses and said, "I will stay with my mother for a while, and then I will talk to my sister no later." Princess Rou is an elder. She goes directly with the second princess, and she is more disrespectful.


    "Go, your aunt and sister-in-law say close to their own words, don''t care about me."


    My daughter has no sisters since she was a child. She has a long temper and has no heart to tell her. She likes sister-in-law. Why should she sweep her up.


    Fu Rong went to her house with the two princesses.


    After the seat was set, Fu Rong grasped the two princess''s hands carefully and looked carefully, "really not hurt?"


    "Just smoke some smoke, according to the prescription of the doctor good two days will be OK." The second princess poured a bowl of tea for Fu Rong herself, sat down close to Fu Rong, looked up at her, "sister-in-law seems to be more and more beautiful."


    At this time, I have a mind to think about beauty and beauty. If a prince, he must be said to be a good man. Fu Rong nods the pear vortex at the corner of her mouth and asks in a small voice: "do you think you can fool me by boasting me two words? "What was the matter last night?" he said


    Jiahe emperor asked why she was walking. The second princess gave her the statement that she secretly went to watch the moon pavilion to watch the moon in the evening, and accidentally knocked over the lantern. Jiahe emperor did not doubt, but Fu Rong remembered that the second princess said last night that she would make flower lights for brother lin''er. She was only a little girl because she did it? It makes sense to think about it. The second princess in her last life has no brother-in-law nephew, but Li Huarong died early. It seems that the second princess likes several nephews so much. She should have made flower lights in her last life.


    The second princess just wanted to reply to the father''s words repeatedly, and she pursed her lips and turned her head to send the waiting maids out. Then she lowered her head and whispered, "I want to finish the lantern for elder brother Lin and sleep again. If mother doesn''t allow it, I will make lanterns in the moon Pavilion while the people around me fall asleep Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I didn''t tell anyone about it. I told you that my father and wife didn''t know


    That''s the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Looking at the little girl who bowed her head in front of her, Fu Rong was surprised and cherished. The second princess is only 11 years old. She has the nature of a child. She secretly helps her nephew to make lanterns at night. She also has a mature girl. She knows how to deal with it, so she won''t bother others. It''s a pity that such a pure and intelligent girl can only be trapped in the palace. No wonder she always expects her brother-in-law to enter the palace.


    "No more sneaking out at night, you know?" Fu Rong held the little girl''s shoulder and said earnestly.


    The second princess nodded.


    After warning, Fu Rong laughed again and said gratefully: "my sister is kind to me. My fourth sister-in-law knows that if my sister really wants to play in the palace for a few days, as long as my father agrees, my sister will come to stay in our house for a few days and help me look after my brother-in-law."


    The second princess nodded excitedly. On the way to Zhaoning palace with Fu Rong, she suddenly remembered one thing: "has sister-in-law seen Fu Er Ge? I didn''t see it clearly last night. He jumped down from the second floor with me in his arms. He must have been hurt? " At that time, she took care of her own careful thinking and forgot to ask him about his injury. Could Fu Chen misunderstand her conscience?


    Fu Rongcai knew that his brother had jumped down from a high place, but his heart couldn''t help but feel tight. On his face, he said, "don''t worry, my brother is just a small injury. When he was a child, he jumped down from the tree and was OK."


    The second princess was shocked and widened her eyes: "what did Fu Er Ge do on the tree?" Can he climb trees?


    When it comes to childhood fun, Fu Rong can''t help laughing, holding the second princess''s hand to tell her.


    After leaving the palace, Fu Rong went back to his mother''s house directly with her brother.


    At this time, the intention of giving Fu Chen Zheng four grades of Jin Wu Wei to direct the affairs has come down.


    Fu Chen took over the imperial edict with difficulty, and immediately returned to the room and recuperated in bed.


    Fu Rong saw him lying there, tears came down: "brother hurt very seriously?"


    Qiao''s side sighs: "fortunately, is the waist side is pierced by the flower branch, must lie prone to raise ten days and a half months." Promotion, credit is not so easy to earn, this is the son''s life, if the skill is any more close, maybe


    She hasn''t had a grandson yet!


    "I''ll pick someone for you when you''re hurt. This time you have to listen to me. Give me a grandson early. If you have a grandson, I don''t care if you jump into the fire." His son worked so hard for the credit that Qiao was proud and distressed. He could not help but complain. So many bodyguards, why did he just rush in, but he thought that if he had a good or bad, how could she live?


    Fu Rong understood her mother''s feelings. She was not the same. She would rather have his brother do well than work hard for the sake of credit. However, this time, the man rescued by his brother was the second princess. Fu Rong would not care about those things. If someone else were changed, Fu Rong would surely complain about his brother.


    Seeing his brother lying on the bed pretending to be dead, Fu Rong went to the bed and sat down. He said with a smile to his brother-in-law: "look, my brother-in-law is injured. If you rub your brother-in-law, he will not hurt."


    Fu Chen was wearing a middle coat, but he could also see that there was a circle of white yarn around his waist. After Fu Rong finished speaking, he deliberately put his hand in the past. He only touched the clothes and didn''t press it down. He cooperated with the curious babbling voice of elder brother Xie, which was really like brother Xie touching his uncle.


    Fu Chen didn''t dare to pretend to be asleep. She first pushed herself to move inside and avoided the hand. Then she pretended to wake up and turned her head. She stared at Fu Rong Niang and looked at Fu Rong Niang for a while with sleepy eyes: "is thick coming? My nephew gave my uncle a smile


    He looked at him, smiling to go to bed, also want to touch the place his mother just touched.


    Fu Chen''s eyes narrowed. This nephew is not rare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Fu Rong didn''t dare to let his son go up, so he let him hop around on his legs. Looking at Fu Chen, he said, "I heard that my brother jumped down from the second floor? Brother is really fierce. Is he afraid that the flower branches will scratch his face before he lands on his back? Anyway, you don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. You can just row flowers. "


    Fu Chen body ache, now really can''t listen to their Niang several force marriage, irritated ground pulled pillow to cover head.


    He ignored people, Fu Rong immediately put his son on the bed, "brother brother, go and knead your second uncle''s waist!"


    He can''t climb yet, but he will roll on the bed, smell speech giggle, really want to gather together to Fu Chen.


    Fu Chen threw the pillow fiercely, fiercely toward the elder brother son to stare at the eye: "you dare to touch me to try!"


    When the official elder brother''s son was a child, Fu Chen often pretended to be angry and roared at his younger brother. The official elder brother''s son would be scared to cry by him at first, and then he was used to it. But the elder brother is not the same. The little guy is so big that he has not heard a heavy word. At this time, he looks at the ferocious second uncle, and the half rolling elder brother-in-law suddenly cries. Besides crying, he smashes his little arm hard at his uncle''s shoulder.


    Fu Rong chuckled and quickly picked up his son to coax him.


    "Niang, the second uncle is fierce, and the younger brother is crying." Yuan Yuan leaned on Fu Wan''s leg and looked at Fu Chen timidly.


    Fu Chen heard little girl child a little angry, a little aggrieved voice, this just remembered already sensible niece is still on the side, immediately regret. He liked to tease his younger brother and niece, but he never wanted to frighten the little girl. He immediately showed a brilliant smile and waved to her niece: "uncle and brother are playing with each other. Yuanyuan will come and blow to my uncle."


    Yuanyuan looked at him suspiciously.


    Qiao scolded his son in a low voice: "you deserve it!"


    Fu Wan saw that he was really pitiful. He took his daughter to the bed and coaxed him in a soft voice: "Yuanyuan blows to my uncle and teaches my younger brother by the way."


    Yuanyuan turns to see her brother.


    From Fu Wan holding Yuanyuan to bed, he stopped crying. He leaned in her mother''s arms and rubbed her eyes with one hand. The other watery phoenix eye gazed curiously at Yuanyuan.


    Yuan Yuan sees younger brother to want to learn appearance, gather together to Fu Chen waist blow a mouthful.


    Fu Chen exaggerates to shout not to ache.


    Yuanyuan smile, beautiful to call out brother: "brother, I teach you."


    The elder brother son sees Fu Chen one eye, Du mouth turns a head.


    A room full of people laughed.


    In the evening, when Xu Jin came back from the palace, Fu Rong bowed his head to tease his son: "brother Gu, tell Dad, who scared you to cry today?"


    He pointed to the bow on the table and babbled.


    When Xu Jin came into the house, he saw the bow. He tried to pull the bow and praised, "is it a good bow, the main hall?"


    Fu Rong, with a frown and a crooked smile, learned some interesting stories from his mother''s family to him: "in order to coax our son, he asked him to choose whatever he wanted in the house. I carried him away, and he chose this one. His brother was so distressed that he said that he won it back from other people''s hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Xu Jinxing is lucky to have fun and misfortune. "Who makes him offend his brother?" "I look at the bow carefully, and laugh more and more proud," my son has a good eye. "


    Fu Rong gave him a look.


    Xu Jin sat in bed and asked her with his son: "what happened to you when I rushed into the Palace last night? It''s not uncomfortable, right? "


    Fu Rong thought to say good words, touched his chest and said, "maybe my heart is sharp. I think I have a sharp eye in the morning. I always thought I was going to have a problem. I didn''t expect to be fulfilled on my brother and Princess two. Fortunately, it was a surprise."


    While this accident left Xu Jin a very accurate impression of her dangerous premonition, later Xu Jin easily believed her reminder.


    Xu Jin also remembered that Fuchen was promoted for his career in his last life. Fu family must know his experience of doing meritorious work. Fu Rong suddenly remembered last night and had an explanation. Only, when would she want to tell him the truth?


    Xu Jin understands Fu Rong''s hard intentions, just as he dare not tell Fu Rong that he is reborn, and does not want her to know the original calculation.


    But nobody said it, sometimes I would feel that there was still something less between the two.


    After dinner, the couple washed and went to bed.


    Fu Rong had a word to say with Xujin, leaning in his arms and asked softly, "did the Lord hear of the Li Gui?"


    Xu Jin''s light "well" voice, "you see?"


    Fu Rong nodded: "it is very beautiful, that is, look, should the origin be not very high, the air is not as good as plum fragrance orchid, how can father like her?" She is not convenient to say the bad words of Xu Jin''s relatives. Fu Rong believes Xu Jin will not blame her for the woman who has robbed her mother-in-law.


    Is that woman beautiful?


    In this life, Xu Jin has not seen Guan Ying. In his last life, Guan Ying has become a princess, Li and Guifei. He has seen it several times. A beautiful shelf is supported by the gorgeous clothes. Fu Rong is almost a heaven and a ground compared with her. Father also does not really like tube Ying, he just through the pet tube cherry to make up for his other woman''s debt.


    Without Jiangshan, love Jiangshan does not love beauty, get Jiangshan, want to have beauty together.


    The father was lucky enough to find a girl who was born very much like the beauty at the beginning.


    But the father and emperor were confused enough, obviously not the same person, he was good to Guan Ying, the man in heaven saw, only more cold heart.


    He still lives well, can come back a lifetime, make up for once regret.


    "The holy heart is difficult to measure, and it is not necessary to think more about it." Xu Jin plucked her long hair in her ear, and murmured at one side of her infatuation: "thick and most beautiful, there is thick in, other women are just foil."


    Fu Rong has never been more beautiful than her after seeing Guan Ying. Now, hearing from the man, she can''t help but be happy. Holding Xu Jin''s neck, she says, "the lover sees Xishi in the eyes of the lover. The Lord likes me, and of course I think I''d better see it. If the Lord sees someone else, I will be a yellow face woman soon."


    Xu Jin smiled low and ran into her at the tip of his nose. "The king doesn''t like the yellow face woman. In order not to make the thick beauty become a yellow face woman, this king will not look on the other person in his life."


    A strong beauty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Emperor Jiahe''s talent show is a big event in the palace. Seeing that there will be a formal selection tomorrow, the empress sent for lady Rou to come to Fengyi palace.


    "This is the final selection list handed over from the Chuxiu Pavilion. You can have a look at the portraits first and have a good number in mind."


    The queen spoke, and the maiden handed the portrait, which had been divided into two parts, to lady Shu and Princess rou.


    The lady turned several pieces in succession, nodded with a smile: "it''s very good to see."


    Princess Rou agrees.


    Without Duanfei, who loves to pick things up, the two concubines get together again, and the atmosphere is especially harmonious.


    The empress sat on the throne, looked at the gentle and quiet lady, and looked at the soft and lovely princess. Suddenly, she was a little bit nostalgic for Duanfei. However, it was no use carrying the imperial concubine. Even the old man who came into the mansion later than she did not know about Emperor Jiahe and that woman. The emperor Jiahe did not know about Duanfei who was admitted to the back palace after he ascended the throne.


    She still has to say.


    There was also a portrait in front of her. The empress flipped through it, and suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that there are three thousand flowers. It''s not a good time. In the past years, the emperor will choose a few more new people to accompany us. This year, the emperor is afraid that he will never look down on others. It''s strange to say that there are two people who look like each other in the world. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. "


    What she said attracted people''s curiosity.


    Princess Shu and Princess Rou look at each other. They don''t care, but they have to go down the steps for the queen.


    Ruo Fei is young and willing to be the curious one. She asks in doubt, "has your mother seen a beauty similar to a lady?"


    The queen not only saw it, but also remembered it all her life.


    When she was 14, she made a marriage with emperor Jiahe, who was three years older than her. Soon after the engagement, Emperor Jiahe was ordered to go to Huizhou to do business for half a year. During a visit, Jia and di got to know a country girl. She was so surprised that she pretended to be a businessman and approached each other. Jiahe emperor such a prince, women are easy to get, in their eyes as long as they want, the other side should be gentle and small to give. But the Zhongting girl was stubborn. If Jiahe Emperor didn''t marry her, she would not give it. Emperor Jiahe was young and impulsive. In order to marry a beautiful woman, Emperor Jiahe finally took Zhongting back to the capital and placed him in a Chuang Tzu. He pretended to be busy in business during the day, and only went back at night.


    Zhong Ting is a very peaceful woman. She is a wife at home with peace of mind. She never doubts her husband.


    The next year the Queen passed by, and soon after she was pregnant, Zhong Ting was also pregnant. Emperor Jiahe couldn''t bear the reputation of his beloved woman''s son as an outsider. He discussed with the queen to bring Zhongting back to the palace.


    The queen responded generously.


    Emperor Jiahe went to discuss with Zhongting again. Zhongting cried for a long time and finally went back to the palace with emperor Jiahe. When she entered the mansion, she would offer tea to the empress as a concubine''s room. Until now, the empress remembers the look at her when Zhong Ting gave her tea.


    There is no hatred, no jealousy, only a peasant girl to see your daughter instinctively look up, and endless sadness.


    That night, Zhongting hanged a beam and killed himself.


    The queen couldn''t help but guess. When Zhong Ting agreed to enter the mansion, she had a will to die. She just wanted to see what her husband''s real wife looked like before she died. When she saw it, did she finally understand why Jiahe Di didn''t really marry her?


    Such a silly woman, the queen disdains to hate, she really hate is the lady, because she is the lady who has been the favorite of emperor Jiahe for decades under her nose. So at the first sight of Guan Ying''s portrait, the queen didn''t want to deal with the woman who was destined to fascinate Jiahe emperor quietly, but to use her to defeat the lady.


    Does Shufei think Jiahe emperor really like her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    No, as soon as Guan Ying comes, the lady will fall from the position of the beloved Princess, and become like her. She can only be an old woman who has passed away, and can no longer keep Jiahe emperor''s heart.


    Simply mentioned the Tizhong court, the queen secretly observed the lady''s response.


    Now she knows why Jiahe emperor did not step on the Zhaoning palace for half a step this month, right?


    Because in the eyes of Jiahe Emperor today, the whole palace, only one tube Ying, lady in the bell court in front of the tube Ying, nothing.


    The lady understood what the queen didn''t say directly.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care much.


    When she entered the royal palace as a side princess, Jiahe emperor had a side princess beside her, and she knew that she was just one of the numerous women of Jiahe emperor. When Jiahe emperor suddenly left her in his youth, she might not adapt to it. But now she is almost forty. She is not rare. What is the relationship between Jiahe emperor and not coming? As for the love of Jiahe emperor, she didn''t even care about his heart, and why should she care about those who were empty?


    With less Jiahe emperor, more good grandchildren, she will only cross the happier the day.


    "The emperor is still really infatuated, fortunately, there are some beautiful people, finally, the emperor''s regret." She smiled and said to the queen.


    The queen stared at her eyes as if she wanted to see through the bitterness of her calm eyes.


    Lady smiled gently, and continued to look at the picture album in her hand, and she felt a little sympathy for the queen. Queen still cares about Jiahe emperor, so she will use the Ligue to stimulate her, but she used the wrong way. Since the queen cares about Jiahe emperor, she should try to take away Jiahe emperor''s heart instead of banishing the people around Jiahe emperor. Now Jiahe emperor does not favor her to become a darling of the emperor. Is it really good for the queen to be in her heart?


    No.


    Because the queen cares most about the person, has never given her the most wanted.


    The next day, the selection of beautiful women, Jiahe emperor came late.


    The queen and the princess rose to salute him.


    Jiahe emperor looked at the lady, some sorry.


    But he was more sorry for Zhong ting. When he was young, he failed her sincerity. Now he finally has the opportunity to compensate. He wants to make good compensation for her in the next half of his life, even if she doesn''t remember anything after her reincarnation, but he knows that Guan Ying is her, their appearance, their temperament, and even the embarrassment of eating crab for the first time, are the same.


    Recalling the joy on the dinner table last night, Jiahe calmly left the lady, sat in the main position, coughing softly, and he was three humane: "the two side concubines over the prince are all, so he will not pick a person this time. The second one adds a side princess to him. The senior four has a high vision. First, he will choose one, so as not to send him to waste the position of the side princess."


    The fifth is filial piety. Let''s talk about it later.


    After the explanation, Jiahe emperor motioned the palace lady to lead the beautiful woman into the hall.


    Jiahe emperor chose people himself, leaving only the best looks among the beautiful women. Finally, there were twelve beauties standing in the palace, all of which were the city pouring.


    "First, give me the four," said Jiahe, turning his head and asking the lady, "which one is good for you."


    He intended to choose a noble daughter of a famous family to suppress the restless old four daughter-in-law. Later, the old four daughter-in-law became angry and gave him a healthy and interesting grandson. He looked like him most. Jiahe emperor was worried that the identity of the side princess was too high. In the future, brother-in-law would not be able to stand up in front of his brother-in-law. After a careful consideration, he changed her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    He just needs to pick a beautiful side concubine for the fourth daughter-in-law and take away his love for the fourth daughter-in-law. Without the favor, the fourth daughter-in-law will not dare to make trouble again.


    Shu Fei didn''t want to pick any, but Jiahe Emperor didn''t give her any room to refuse.


    With a smile, she looked at the twelve beauties in front of her and chose the most beautiful one.


    The reason why she and her son refused Jiahe emperor time and again was that the son had a high vision. At this time, she deliberately ignored the most beautiful girl. Was it not perfunctory to Jiahe emperor? According to Shu Fei''s understanding of emperor Jiahe, Emperor Jiahe only made a big mistake in managing Ying. Therefore, she did not dare to take risks. Anyway, no matter how beautiful a girl is, her son will not touch her, and her daughter-in-law will not suffer.


    Jiahe Di nodded with satisfaction, "what''s your name?"


    The pretty girl stepped forward and bowed her knees and saluted: "my daughter Yao Caiyan, my father is the magistrate of Xi''an Yao Chang."


    The 16-year-old girl is plump in stature and soft in voice. She is slightly inferior to Fu Rong in appearance. However, she is tall and has the frankness and heroism of Northwest women. Standing beside Fu Rong, she will not be ignored.


    The emperor Jiahe wanted such a side concubine. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    The queen laughs and teases the lady: "such beautiful side imperial concubine, old four can want to be happy."


    Lady Shu laughs and says nothing.


    Before noon, Chongzheng Hall issued several decrees.


    Fu Rong didn''t expect that he also had the will of his own palace.


    After listening to mother Wen finish speaking, Fu Rong thought for a moment and asked her, "in October, it''s only one month away. Are we ready to have time now?"


    Mother Wen kindly said: "there''s time and time. It''s just a side concubine. If you don''t have to wait for the Yao family to come and marry you, you can do everything in three days. The princess will take care of her brother, and the old slave will do it properly."


    She was aware of the prince''s strange illness, and had the heart to persuade Fu Rong not to worry about the side imperial concubine''s separation from the prince''s favor. She felt that this could not be said by herself. Moreover, only he knew what the prince was thinking, so she did not say much.


    Fu Rong only heard the word "send to marry".


    Yes, you can go to the palace banquet with the imperial concubine to see her mother-in-law. Naturally, it''s not like a concubine''s room. Just carry a small sedan chair into the door, just like her previous life. In the past years, Princess Kang, the crown prince''s concubine, would take her side concubine with her. She was alone. In the twinkling of an eye, she could take people to the palace for the Spring Festival.


    "That''s good. I haven''t done this yet, Mammy." Fu Rong said with a smile.


    Mother Wen said a few words with her and left.


    Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang went out to send people off. When they came back, they looked at Fu Rong anxiously. They were Fu Rong''s confidants. There was no need to hide some thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The name of the side concubine is very nice..."


    Fu Rong glanced over and interrupted Lan Xiang. Fu Ning, the elder sister in the hall, is also a side concubine. Now Mei Xiang Lanxiang comforts her with the words that belittle the side concubine. Once she gets used to it, she spreads it to the Marquis''s house. What do the people in the big room think?


    "You don''t have to worry. I know it." Fu Rong looked into the bed and saw that he was about to wake up and told them to prepare water.


    Two servant girls went to prepare bitterly.


    Fu Rong looked at his son, and in his mind was the scene of laughing with Xu Jin last night.


    She joked and asked him, "Lord, do you think the emperor will choose you a concubine?"


    Xu Jin thought about it carefully and then replied: "before my father sent me people, he would ask me what I mean. This time, I didn''t ask. I should not send them."


    But he forgot what he had said, holy will is unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Xu Jinzhen didn''t expect that his father would send his side imperial concubine to him.


    In other words, he guessed that one day his father would send someone away, but he did not expect that his father would not say hello.


    This is the first time that two lives add up.


    Is it because of the two things, Princess Yongning and Duanfei, that the father and the emperor did not like Fu Rong from the bottom of his heart and felt that Fu Rong was not worthy of all his favors?


    That early death of the woman, why can let the father never forget now, even a stand in let his father leave his mother behind for many years? He knew that his mother didn''t care about his father''s bullshit, otherwise he would have killed Guan Ying


    Leaving the official department, Xu Jin went to Chongzheng Hall.


    Emperor Jiahe was reading the memorial. He heard Wanquan say that King Su was coming. He kept writing in his hand and asked him to bring people in.


    "Why, you''ve come to show my gratitude?" There was a tall figure approaching. Emperor Jiahe put down his pen with a smile and looked up.


    Xu Jin knelt down expressionless and drooped his eyes and said, "no, the son minister asked his father to take back his will."


    Jia and di frowned.


    Seeing everything, he swept the dust in his hand and led several small eunuchs out.


    Emperor Jiahe didn''t get angry immediately. He looked at his son and said, "why? Yao''s daughter looks beautiful. She was selected by your mother and concubine from a group of beautiful girls. You haven''t seen them before. Why not? Is it for fear that your daughter-in-law will not be happy? " At the end, the voice suddenly became stern.


    Without fear, Xu Jinsi said frankly: "none of them. Fu Rong Da Fang Xianhui, no matter how many women, as long as the son takes back, she will accept without complaint. It''s the son who doesn''t want to. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But at present, his son only likes Fu Rong. He just wants to have children with her. He just wants to watch him grow up with her, so he implores his father to take back his will. "


    He knew what kind of son his father liked. He was just like him. He was not limited to his love for his children. The most important thing was to listen to him. When he was just married to Fu Rong, Xu Jin really thought that if he could not refuse, he would take the concubine''s room and put it in the remote courtyard of the palace. However, he and Fu Rong crossed the better and learned that Fu Rong wanted the loving life of her parents, and he was willing to give it to her. Don''t say that now he can only touch her one, that is, he is well. As long as Fu Rong is always good, he is willing to pet her one and let her give him more children as cute as her brother.


    Xu Jin likes to see her holding her brother in his arms and waiting for him with a smile as soon as she comes back to the palace, instead of smiling at her hypocritical smile. He knew how hard Fu Rong was, so he didn''t want to work hard for such a long time. Because a piece of imperial edict was destroyed, he had seen her smile in vain, so he didn''t want to live in this life. She still regarded him as a king in awe, in the face of awe, but only regarded him as a supporter in his heart.


    He wanted to see her smile every day.


    "Father emperor, is the son does not want, the son has found the most satisfactory woman for his son, do not want to aggrieve himself to touch others." His voice is firm, kowtow to Emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe didn''t expect that he had a crazy son!


    It''s so nice to say. Isn''t Fu Rong fascinated? If you say you don''t want to, you''re not afraid that Fu Rong will get angry?


    Thinking that his son almost lost his life because of Fu Rong, Emperor Jiahe stood up abruptly: "a man, a big husband, who is not a wife and four concubines? You are a noble and noble son who is held by a woman''s family and dare not take a concubine. It''s a disgrace to our royal family."


    Xu Jin raised his head, looked directly into the eyes of emperor Jiahe and said, "Whoever dares to laugh at me and laugh at my father, I will kill him."


    It was quiet and imposing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Emperor Jiahe choked. Even in his anger, when he heard his son''s words so domineering, he was still uncontrollable and filled with pride. However, his edict has been issued, how can there be the principle of changing day and night? What''s more, his son dotes on a good woman. He doesn''t care too much, but Fu Rong makes trouble like that


    "The edict has been issued. I will not take it back. Go back." Emperor Jiahe sat down again and could not refuse.


    Xu Jin did not go, still kneeling there: "the minister kneels until his father takes back the will."


    "What''s so good about her that you''re obsessed with it!" Emperor Jiahe was so angry that he threw the memorial to his son.


    Xu Jin did not hide, only instinctively closed his eyes.


    The corner of the memorial hit his forehead. With a buzzing sound in his mind, Xu Jin shook and then stabilized himself. He looked at the ground and said, "father, forgive me, but my son bravely wants to ask, what''s good about that lady? He told him to abandon the hundreds of beautiful girls for her sake? Not even the mother and princess


    Emperor Jiahe was stunned, followed by a sharp voice: "what did your mother Princess tell you?"


    Xu Jin sneered and said bitterly, "no, my mother and imperial concubine didn''t say anything. Today, I was surprised to hear that my father and his wife didn''t ask me what I meant. I wanted to go to Zhaoning palace and ask my mother and concubine first. On the way, I learned from the young maids that the emperor favored Li Gui people and ordered them to move to Chongzheng Hall. However, the father and emperor have not set foot in the back palace for a month. Just now my father asked me why I was so devoted to Fu Rong, and the son also wanted to ask him where Li Gui Ren is better than the three thousand in the harem! "


    "Bold!" The first time he was questioned by his son, Emperor Jiahe had blue tendons on his forehead.


    Xu Jin pursed his lips, and his expression remained unchanged: "my son doesn''t want to make his father angry, but he doesn''t want to disobey his will to marry a woman he doesn''t like. He doesn''t want to regret his failure to stick to his heart when he is young. Father and emperor, the son has no great ambition. His only wish is to assist him outside, to guard his wife inside, to live peacefully and lightly, and to ask him to complete it. "


    When I was young, I didn''t stick to my heart


    Emperor Jiahe''s face was full of anger and suddenly turned into a melancholy.


    What did he yearn for most when he was young?


    The throne.


    Therefore, he married the queen who was born in a noble family. He failed to live up to the gentleness and kindness, and only wanted to keep her husband''s small life.


    But now his son, he has no intention of the throne, he wants to help him with peace of mind to assist the crown prince, sentimentally only guarding the woman he likes.


    He dislikes Fu Rong as not good enough to deserve his son''s infatuation. What about Zhong Ting?


    She was just an ordinary peasant girl. She was so small that she would not give up giving her a Suzhou embroidered handkerchief. If she gave her a piece of fruit worth several taels of silver, she hated him for wasting money. Besides her appearance, she was not even worthy of being a servant girl of a large family.


    But he just likes her so small.


    Looking at the son who was standing upright and kneeling in front of her, the emperor Jiahe couldn''t help raising his head.


    If, in those years, he could have done this for Zhong Ting, would she not have died like that?


    "Somebody."


    After a long silence, Emperor Jiahe began to shout.


    Wanquan cat came in with a stoop.


    "King Su refused to comply with his orders and took them out to fight thirty boards."


    "Thank you for your father''s success." Xu Jin kowtowed to Emperor Jiahe again and stood up without waiting for the bodyguards to pick up people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    On the way, Wanquan wiped a handful of sweat and whispered, "the Lord is really scared to death. Today is you. If you change your master, the emperor will not let it go so easily." Who dares to resist? Which leader will be punished with 30 boards after resisting the order? Let''s not say that King Su is the most favored prince.


    Xu Jin was silent.


    Lotus garden.


    Seeing that it was time to order lunch, Fu Rong had no appetite at all.


    Have a good life, suddenly to a side imperial concubine, think about the chest hair block. Xu Jin doesn''t touch the side concubine. She doesn''t care. Fu Rong is afraid that her family will feel sorry for her, and she doesn''t want to see those women who once envied her, showing schadenfreude in their eyes.


    He didn''t know his mother''s sorrow. He sat beside him and concentrated on playing with the pony pillow his sister had given him. He held up his hands and smashed them down hard.


    "Brother Yao, your father is going to kiss another woman." Fu Rong picked up his son and looked at his little face. He thought that Xu Jin might kiss another woman after kissing them, which made her uncomfortable. Her things, unless she is willing, she does not want to share with others, including Xu Jin.


    When he heard the word "pro", he thought his mother wanted to kiss him, so he pouted his lips seriously.


    Fu Rong couldn''t laugh or cry and gave his son a kiss. Looking at the little boy who looked like Xu Jin carefully, Fu Rong sighed again. When there was no side imperial concubine, she also told herself that there was no need to worry about things. Now that the side imperial concubine came down from the sky, she found that she was not as open-minded as she had imagined.


    "Princess, the prince is back!" Lanxiang suddenly ran in.


    Fu Rong was a little surprised that Xu Jin came back so early, but he was disappointed to think that he might have come back for the sake of the side imperial concubine. He said faintly, "let''s add two more dishes to the kitchen."


    Lan Xiang said in a hurry: "no, princess, go and have a look. The prince was carried back. Xu Jia said that the prince was angry with the emperor for some reason, and was punished for 30 boards."


    Hit?


    Fu Rong stood up in shock!


    In her mind, she wanted to pick up her son and go to meet her, but she didn''t like to walk slowly with her brother. Fu Rong ordered Lanxiang to take care of her brother, and she ran away.


    Behind came the cry of elder brother''s anxiety and grievance. Fu Rong didn''t care and ran along the corridor to the front yard.


    On the way, I ran into two bodyguards carrying people.


    Xu Jin lowered his head. Fu Rong could not see his expression. He could only see a dazzling red on his white robe.


    I was beaten


    "Lord..." Her voice choked, and she did not dare to walk past.


    Xu Jin in Fu Rong''s memory has never been so embarrassed. He was chased and trapped on the jujube mountain, and duanduanzheng was sitting in the grass. They were ambushed when they came back from the incense burning in Yongtai temple. He was still calm and calm, as steady as Mount Tai. At this moment, he was lying there dying


    "Xu Jia, what''s going on? What about Taiyi? Why didn''t the doctor come? "


    Xu Jia bowed his head and said, "the Emperor gave the side princess to the prince, but the prince resisted the order, so he punished the board. The emperor, the emperor, does not allow the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat the prince."


    Fu Rong froze and looked at Xu Jin in disbelief.


    He, did he resist?


    Feeling her eyes, Xu Jinzhen wanted to look up at the surprise in Fu Rong''s eyes. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to talk to her soberly with this embarrassed appearance, so he had to continue pretending to be dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Xu Jin was seriously injured. After being shocked, Fu Rong didn''t want to think about it for the time being. He asked the bodyguard to carry Xu Jin to the Furong hospital for her daily care.


    Xu Jiachen said: "princess, the prince said before he was unconscious. He was recuperating in the front yard."


    Fu Rong Leng Leng Leng, immediately said: "then go to the front yard, send someone to ask Mr. Zhang?"


    Mr. Zhang was the special doctor who was invited by Prince Su''s residence after the establishment of the mansion. He had excellent medical skills. In those years when GE Chuan was here, Mr. Zhang had a lot of arguments with him, and his medical skills were greatly improved. After Ge Chuan left, there were some masters of the Lord Su''s mansion who were all in the care of Mr. Zhang. Fu Rong also trusted his skills.


    Before Xu Jia came in, he asked Mr. Zhang to wait in the main room.


    Fu Rong sees that he has everything. He calms down for a moment. He is about to follow him. Lanxiang comes over with his brother who is crying because his mother abandoned him. Looking at his son''s pitiful appearance of being wronged, Fu Rong sighed impatiently, took his son and followed him behind the guard, pointing to Xu Jin, who was lying in front of him. He said, "Dad has been beaten, and my father is in pain all over. Can you stop crying?"


    He didn''t cry when he had his mother. He rubbed his eyes while staring at the front blankly.


    Children do not understand what is blood and what is injury, because Xu Jin lowered his head, he did not even recognize that it was Dad.


    Fu Rong followed him with his quiet son.


    However, Xu Jia stopped her outside the door of the inner room and apologized: "the Lord has a destiny. Please ask the princess to go in after the prince has dealt with the wound. Princess, the prince is also afraid that you will feel uncomfortable. Please forgive the prince for his pains. "


    Fu Rong was silent and sat on the couch with his son in his arms.


    In the front yard, Xu Jin was served by the eunuchs he had brought out of the palace. Fu Rong gently patted his aggrieved son in his arms. He watched the eunuchs carrying clean water pots in, and then came out with blood stained ones. Finally, he fully understood what had happened.


    Emperor Jiahe gave Xu Jin a side imperial concubine, and Xu Jin resisted it.


    It was not to refuse emperor Jiahe''s oral inquiry, but to disobey the order.


    The former is more like father and son getting along with each other, and the latter is the monarch and his ministers.


    Fu Rong had already learned how good Xu Jin was to her. In the past three years, Xu Jin had become the best man with a foreign name for her. Xu jinrousheng promised that she was the only one in her life. Fu Rong was very comfortable to hear, but she had never really believed it. She only thought it was a sweet talk between the bed curtains. Maybe Xu Jin was sincere to her when he promised, but that doesn''t mean he won''t change in the future.


    But today, in order to promise her, he resisted.


    Is this an ordinary son against his father?


    No, it''s a thing destined to be recorded in the history of the great Wei Dynasty. On the first day of September in the 22nd year of Zhengde, Emperor Jiahe gave a decree to the Yao family daughter of Huayin as the wife of King Su, but the emperor refused to accept the order. Even if Xu Jin won the throne in the future, he would not be able to change the history books.


    Fu Rong doesn''t know if the Historiographer will mention the reason why Xu Jin resisted the imperial edict, but she knows that he is for her.


    The little eunuchs went in and out too many times, and there was a faint smell of blood in the outside. Fu Rong picked up his brother and sat down on the chair, with his back to those little eunuchs in and out, quietly wiping his tears.


    She thought she was smart, so she ran to the last new emperor, king an, in her last life. She tried every possible means to avoid Xu Jin. If she couldn''t, she almost missed Xu Jin, who was willing to fight for her. Indeed, Xu Jin had a lot of bad manners towards her, but he paid more for her than she gave him.


    Blame his time, the head remember is his bad, like his time, memories are all sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    When thinking of pregnancy, Xu Jin took care of her all kinds of care and tolerance, Fu Rong tears more and more unable to control.


    Brother Lin saw her mother crying, and she was so anxious to cry.


    Fu Rong stopped tears and coaxed him gently, and felt that he could not help him here. Fu Rong took his brother back to Fu Fu Yuan, fed the little guy a meal, coaxed him to sleep, and then left the servant girls to take care of it. She went to the front yard.


    Mr. Zhang has left.


    Xu Jia saw her come in and went out with interest.


    Fu Rong thought she would follow the hurt of Xujin, but she didn''t expect to laugh at it anyway.


    Xu Jin looked at her with a slant head. She saw her bite her lips and smiled, and said, "smile again. You don''t want to come in during my injury."


    Fu Rong quickly hold hold, move the chair in front of the bed to sit down, look at Xu Jin body of the cover and ask: "where is this come? Just done? "


    But Xu Jin lies on the bed, the upper body and legs are exposed outside, only the upper part of the waist and lower thigh is covered by a gauze. At first glance, the gauze cover was similar to the simple two boards, and the black yarn hung down on all sides, covering the injury in Xu Jin, and would not let the yarn touch his wound.


    In short, this gauze is specially used to cover the ugly of the king Su, so that people can not see the gluteus of thousands of gold inside. After all, this kind of injury can not be wrapped with gauze, but can only be kept in air. In exchange for Fu Rong, she was embarrassed to show people there all day long.


    Xu Jin stared at her and didn''t speak.


    Fu Rong no longer teases him, feels his face, the heart is sour: "is it very painful?"


    Tears in her eyes, Xu Jin heart is better received, looking at the front of the bed: "OK, is lying on the uncomfortable." He had no injuries. The last time he dug meat to poison it was 100 times more painful than this time, but this time it was the most humiliating. He was beaten and the process of keeping the injury was also humiliating.


    But for the women around him, he would like to do it again.


    "What do you do?" Aware that she wants to open the screen, Xu Jin body tight, eyes quickly grasp her hand, this move involved the wound, pain he inhaled.


    Fu Rong dare not move, hurriedly explained: "Lord don''t move, I just look, will not meet you."


    "No." Xu Jin holds her hand and doesn''t let go, "blood is fuzzy, you see the appetite, sit beside me to say that speak."


    Fu Rong knew that he was actually a good face, and she did not dare to see, not because of the appetite, but afraid to see the pain on her body, and then sat quietly. Worried Xu Jin looks up at her tired, Fu Rong hands on the edge of the bed, his face is attached to his arm, and his head is crooked to see him: "what would the Lord want to say?"


    Xu Jin stared at her closely: "you don''t want to tell me anything?"


    Why did he get this fight? Didn''t she know, she shouldn''t say it?


    Fu Rong thought seriously, "the Lord has not used food, just I have no use, I told them to cook some porridge, I will feed the Lord for a while." And then he really shouted out.


    Xujia has been outside.


    "You go and Mr. Zhang want a meal list for the Lord''s injury. Give it to the kitchen. Do it at noon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Xu Jia was just about to leave when Xu Jin couldn''t help but remind him: "mine is in the front kitchen, and the princess still follows the original list." Fu Rong wants to take care of the children, and the food is naturally different from him.


    After Xu Jia left, Fu Rong resumed his childish posture and described Xu Jin''s beautiful appearance with his eyes.


    She did not speak, but Xu Jin could feel the heartache and tenderness in her eyes and looked back at her silently.


    Fu Rong''s eyes became more and more sour. He took his big hand to cover his eyes: "Lord, how can you be so stupid? You want to prove that you are good to me. If you don''t touch me, you will believe you. Why do you have to fight against my father? In vain, he suffered such hardships, and his father''s heart was stabbed... "


    "Don''t pretend to be virtuous in front of me. Do you think I don''t know how happy you are? I really bring people back and let her hang around in front of you every day. Even if you don''t see her when you enter the palace, you will feel better? "


    As for the father''s side, Xu Jin guessed that his father was not really angry just by looking at his father''s punishment. What if I''m really angry? He wanted that seat, whether the old man was willing to give it or not, he could get it. In the end, he would let the old man give it to him willingly. Among several princes, Xu Jin didn''t believe that his father was not sure that he was the best one to inherit the great unification.


    His mind was exposed, Fu Rong became angry and took a bite of his hand.


    Xu Jin likes to see her this pair of coquettish appearance most, the body does not seem to be particularly painful.


    Fu Rong chewed, gently wiped off his saliva, and then there kiss, "I am happy, happy can''t it? The Lord is kind to me. For me, even my father''s will is refused. All the wives in the world will envy me. I''m not happy


    Geography is very strong.


    Xu Jin just wanted her to be happy. He took her hand and said, "can you like me in the future?"


    Fu Rong nodded again and again. After nodding his head, he realized that he had confused himself. He quickly added: "I''ve loved the Lord for a long time. Since the LORD promised to like me only, my heart has been steady."


    She opened her mouth, I''m afraid no more romantic man is as good as her, Xu Jin couldn''t help pinching her nose: "you just coax me, except this you won''t side."


    Fu Rong would have clapped his hand before, for fear that he would pinch his nose. Now she wants to indulge him once: "the Lord is good to me. I am willing to pinch it for him."


    Because my nose is pinched, I can''t speak.


    Xu Jin was overjoyed, laughing and aching. He let go of her and said, "don''t try to say two good words and it''s OK. Say, I''ve been beaten for you. How do you repay me this time?"


    Fu Rong rubbed his nose, and his eyes moved to his wound: "I personally take care of Wang Ye''s wound..."


    "For another one, I think you are stupid and don''t need your care." Xu Jin thought about healing when he was on the board. He decided to only allow Fu Rong to feed him to eat with him, talk with him, knead his shoulders and beat his legs. He didn''t need her to wait on him until he smeared the medicine to go to the toilet. She couldn''t stand beside him.


    He was shameful.


    Fu Rong was not happy when he refused his kind proposal. "Since the Lord thinks I''m stupid, I''ll go now, so as not to hinder the Lord''s eyes."


    In this way, people sit steady and have no intention of getting up. They are afraid that they will believe it and involve the wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Almost King Su was carried back to the palace, and the news that he refused to marry was spread out.


    Fu Chen is a bodyguard in the palace. After getting the letter, he immediately orders people to send the "good news" back to Hou Fu.


    For King Su, resisting the edict was a crime, and being beaten was a punishment. For the Fu family, the prince''s son-in-law didn''t even listen to the emperor Laozi for his daughter''s sake, and Emperor Jiahe only slightly punished him. Obviously, he didn''t really get angry. Isn''t this great news?


    In Marquis house of Jingyang, Qiao is talking with the old lady in Wufu hall. Since the old lady suffered a stroke, their three daughter-in-law took turns to accompany her. After all, she was the old lady of Hou''s house. Even if she didn''t show it to outsiders, she had to show it to Fu Pinchuan. Today, it happened to be Qiao''s turn.


    The servant girl excitedly said that Qiao didn''t live up to her expectation and let Qiao Xing give a silver or two.


    In the rich families, whenever there is a happy event, the servant girls rush to do the work of reporting the good news, because they know that there is a reward to take.


    When the servant girl left, Qiao personally poured a cup of tea and sat in front of the old lady''s reclining chair and said with a smile, "aunt, do you hear me? Even the Emperor didn''t want to add people to the prince''s house. Why did aunt come? But it''s also good. The Lord refused to accept the new man twice. I can see his deep heart thoroughly. My heart is steady, so I don''t have to worry about it in the future. You''re happy too, aunt, aren''t you? You see, I''ve had a good life all my life. Thick is better than me. "


    The old lady closed her eyes in the middle of the conversation as if she had gone to sleep.


    Joe smiles.


    She is not a saint. She can forget all the sour words and expressions of the old lady before, but she will not forget that the old lady once urged Fu Mi to rob her lifeblood. She will not forget that the old lady wanted to obstruct her deeply. She will not forget that the old lady once tried to stir up her relationship with her husband.


    "Well, I suddenly think of Miss Biao. At first, she went with Nong Nong to choose a concubine. As a result, she was deeply loved by the prince. However, she went back to her hometown in Ganzhou in April. Now it''s September. Should she choose her mother-in-law? You don''t have to worry, auntie. You are smart. You can live a good life wherever you fall. You will never fail to live up to your careful instructions for so many years. "


    The old lady''s eyes were still closed, but she was breathing more and more heavily.


    Qiao took a sip of tea, looked at the old lady and sighed, "forget it. Two days is a happy day for Runzhi. If my aunt has a good or bad deed, it''s not good to delay Runzhi''s marriage.".


    Qiao really didn''t want the old lady to have an accident. If the old lady had an accident, all the officials of the family would have to worry about it. We''d better live for a few more years.


    Pick up the beauty Chui, Qiao gently knock for the elderly, mouth humming Jiangnan Xiaoqu, happy.


    In Zhaoning palace, hearing that the elder brother was beaten, the sixth Prince Xu Xi rushed to his mother''s side.


    He wanted to go to the palace to see his brother, but he had to have a waist tag when he left the palace. His father and the emperor were so angry that he didn''t dare to go there, so he had to ask his mother.


    Lady Shu is not worried at all.


    It was only after his son resisted the edict that he was fined 30 boards, plus a ban on the door for half a year and a salary for half a year. Obviously, Emperor Jiahe was not really angry with his son.


    "Your fourth brother was taken care of by your fourth sister-in-law. What did you do in the past? Stay in the palace. "


    Princess Shufei called her youngest son to her side. She looked at his younger brother''s similar face, but still showed a little childish face. She said with deep heart: "seventeen, you have become king Huai, and you will get married in May next year. In the future, you should learn more from your fourth brother. You are not allowed to make trouble and ask your fourth brother to help with the aftermath. Do you understand?"


    One of the several decrees issued by Emperor Jiahe today is to give marriage to Cui Wan, who will be officially married next year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Lady Shufei is very satisfied. The eldest son has already given birth to children, and the second son is about to take a wife and have children. What she married is her gentle niece, which can help her urge her second son. In May, the two brothers made a little discord, but it was a complete misunderstanding. The reason why Xu Jin didn''t save Cui Wan was very clear to Shu Fei. She knew that her son was not a narrow-minded person. She would never suspect her relatives and cousins or even frame her up.


    When it comes to marriage, Xu Xi is very happy. Thinking of what his fourth brother has done for his sister-in-law today, he excitedly says to his mother: "mother, I only need to have a contract. If my father wants to point out the side concubine to me, I don''t want to."


    He was childish and Shufei shook her head and laughed.


    The emperor Jiahe didn''t have any time to worry about the concubines in his son''s house. Emperor Jiahe wanted to add more people to his son because his daughter-in-law was entangled with Princess Yongning. Otherwise, Emperor Jiahe would not take the initiative to send someone. Now, Emperor Jiahe''s thoughts are all occupied by the nobles. Who cares about his sons?


    "Go ahead, be honest for half a year. Don''t let your father catch hold of it." The imperial concubine solemnly instructs a way.


    Xu Xi nodded.


    The elder brother made his father unhappy. In a short period of time, he could not be completely discouraged. If he accidentally bumped into him, he would surely spread his anger on him.


    However, Xu Xuan wrote a letter, asking Qin Ying, who is a bodyguard in the palace, to deliver it to Cui Wan for him. Qin Ying is not the first time to do such a thing, first to her sister Qin Yunyu, and then from Qin Yunyu to Cui Wan there.


    Cui Wan received the letter and saw Xu''s promise in the letter that she would be the only one in the future, and he laughed gently.


    Put away the letter, she went to the tea table to see the new chrysanthemum.


    She thought that the fourth elder brother only liked Fu Rong''s appearance, but today she knew how deep he was to Fu Rong. She envied Fu Rong, envied Fu Rong, hated Fu Rong easily got what she had been longing for, but still could not have, but how could she envy and envy again?


    She is going to marry Xu Xi. The imperial edict has been given, and she will only be Xu Jin''s sister-in-law all her life.


    Xu Jinhua has never been framed by Fu Xianhua. Xu''s ability Cui Wan is very clear that he is a man of courage and resourcelessness, and his future is entirely based on Xu Jin. Xu Jin has always been a king, and Xu Xi is also an ordinary prince. Xu Jin was lucky enough to be on that seat, and Xu he was the prince trusted by the emperor.


    Therefore, Cui Wan still hopes that Xu Jin can win the throne from the crown prince. If Xu Xi''s position is superior, her life will be better. After confirming that she and Xu Jinzhen have no chance, Cui Wan wants to be a good pregnant Princess and enjoy all his life''s wealth and glory. As long as she firmly holds Xu''s heart, Xu Jin will not care about a woman even if she has some doubts.


    The next day, Xie''s and Qin''s two wives went to see Su Wang''s house. Because Cui Wan was married, he didn''t go out with his mother this time.


    Of course, Xu Jin won''t see them. Fu Rong invited the two elders to the Furong courtyard. Qin Yunyu also came. The little girl went to tease her brother. He was sitting in the car. When he saw his aunt who would come every few days, he didn''t recognize himself, but he didn''t have much enthusiasm.


    With Xu Ling looking after him, Fu Rong concentrated on talking to the elders, and congratulated Xie: "my cousin Wan Wan and my sixth brother have been very happy after their marriage. My aunt and I are waiting to be a grandmother."


    Xie''s smile, looking at the opposite bright and moving Princess Su, heart complex.


    How could this woman''s life be so good? Xu Jin, whom she and her daughter had been thinking about for so long, was picked up halfway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Fortunately, the daughter did not drill the tip of the ox horn. After the failure of the lakeside plan, she decided to marry Lao Liu.


    Although she was disappointed that Xu Jin had been lost, she was still looking forward to her daughter''s good life with another nephew. It''s obviously impossible for Xu Jin to succeed. So, instead of expecting something, my daughter should live with Xu Yao steadfastly. Xu Xi is a prince in any way. It''s a great fortune for her to be a princess.


    Now that they have accepted their fate, Xie''s words with Fu Rong are more deliberately courteous, hoping to eliminate the suspicion that Fu Rong and Xu Jin may have in their hearts. When talking about the Yao family girl, Xie was well-informed and said: "it is said that the emperor sent someone to send her back to Huayin last afternoon. Well, what''s the use of good looks? If she refuses to get married, her reputation will be totally damaged. The beauty girl next to her who has lost the election will be more glorious than those who failed to participate in the draft. Ah, I''m afraid she can''t find any good marriage in her life. "


    When Xu Jin refused to marry, all the wise people knew that Xu Jin was for Fu Rong Hao, but some people would blame the Yao family girls. They thought that it was the Yao family girls. What''s wrong with them? They would rather resist the order than want it.


    Xie felt that Fu Rong would not like the Yao family girl who almost became Xu Jin''s side concubine, so he deliberately made the Yao family daughter''s fate worse.


    Fu Rong listened with a smile and didn''t care.


    She just felt a little sympathy for the Yao family girl, who was chosen by Jiahe and Emperor Shufei, but who could she blame?


    The whole world is royal. No matter Yao''s or Fang''s, Emperor Jiahe''s going to be her daughter-in-law. If Xu Jin doesn''t like her, she can''t be. This is fate. Yao''s daughter is poor. Fu Ning''s good girl has become a side concubine. Is she not pitiful?


    Poor people will not put themselves down on the scene.


    Seeing off the guests, Fu Rong went to the front yard to see his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Xu Jin is still lying on the bed. Fortunately, it''s early September. It''s not hot or cold. If it''s Midsummer, Xu Jin can''t get out of bed all day. He must have a layer of prickly heat on his body, and his golden buttocks will not recover easily.


    Knowing that Xu Jin likes his son, Fu Rong places his brother-in-law on the head of the bed, so that the father and son don''t have to worry about him accidentally kicking him.


    "The sixth brother gets married in May next year. If you want me to say that my father still loves you very much. It''s only for half a year. If it''s one year, you can''t drink the wedding wine of the sixth brother." Sitting in front of the bed, Fu Rong peeled the pomegranate while chatting with him. The maids had already cut the pomegranate skin into six pieces. Fu Rong liked to peel the Pomegranate by himself, so he didn''t eat them completely.


    Xu Jin gnawed at his son''s little hand, and his eyes flashed when he heard this.


    Cui Wan didn''t really like Liu Di, but he was suspected of framing Fu Rong and provoking Liu Di to kill him. He should have obstructed the marriage.


    But Xu Jin wants to know more, if it is really Cui Wan''s six younger brothers, who is behind her.


    After his death in his last life, the sixth younger brother was assailed. The one who harmed the sixth brother was the mastermind, or the sixth brother he seduced with power. It had nothing to do with Cui Wan, or the other party conspired with Cui Wan. Cui Wan instigated the sixth brother, and the other side took the life of the sixth brother.


    Either way, that talent is what he really wants to catch.


    "Here you are."


    Is thinking, in front of a thin white hand, palm has a few bright red pomegranate.


    Seeing the elder brother''s eyes staring at him, Xu Jin grabbed Fu Rong''s hand and snatched those pomegranates into his mouth.


    He looked at his mother''s empty palm, and then looked at his father''s mouth which was obviously chewing. He was not happy, so he asked his mother for it.


    He was too young. Fu Rong hid the pomegranate, wiped his hands, picked up the pomegranate juice squeezed in the kitchen in advance, drank a small sip, and then picked up his brother and fed him mouth to mouth. He likes to eat like this. He looks up and waits.


    "Is it good to drink?" Fu Rong helped his son wipe the corners of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    He laughed happily and looked at the table.


    Fu Rong refused to let him drink too much and let him go back.


    "I want it, too." Xu Jin looked up at her, shameless.


    Fu Rong looked as like as two peas, and the other two of them looked at the same thing. They smiled and laughed, and sat down at the table to eat pomegranate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Fu Yu is going to get married tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, Xu Jin was ordered to stay in the palace for half a year. Fu Rong, the princess, could not return to the palace for a wedding banquet. She had to send a housekeeper to deliver the gift.


    Xu Jin''s wound has begun to scab, still can''t sit, but reluctantly can stand up and walk slowly. It''s better to recuperate. Of course, it''s the best to lie down all the time. But Xu Jin has been lying down for ten days in a row. Where can I live, I have to get up. The gauze had been removed from his wound when he was not afraid of being touched by his clothes. Fu Rong supported him and reminded him again and again: "slow down, Lord, slow down..."


    Xu Jin took a breath and looked at his son curiously in the car. After standing upright, he said to Fu Rong, "go to the yard and walk. You push your brother. I can walk by myself." I''m getting sick in the house.


    He was obstinate and refused to change his decision easily. Fu Rong did not waste his time persuading him. He took a crimson home robe from the cupboard to serve him. After tying his belt, the family of three slowly walked out.


    The sky is as blue as washing, and the autumn is clear.


    "Do you really want to be busy in the past?" Xu Jin knows that Fu Rong likes to go back to his mother''s home most. She certainly doesn''t want to miss the great day of Fu Yu.


    Fu Rong nodded and then turned his head and laughed at him: "but if you don''t take part in the excitement once, you can send a side concubine. I''d rather not drink the wedding wine of the third elder brother." How could she make him blame himself for it?


    Xu Jin held her hand: "it''s OK. We can go out next year. You can stay a few more days when you go back to your mother''s house."


    The magpie flew over the roof, and suddenly, the magpie flew over the roof and started to cry.


    The elder brother''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the magpie flying away. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xu Jin wanted to touch his son''s head and tell him that he would teach him to hunt in the future, but when he bent down, his back hurt.


    However, Fu Rong saw that he frowned and stopped to say, "OK, let''s go so much in the morning. Please take your time. Don''t walk too long at once."


    Xu Jin than she is also looking forward to an early recovery, smell speech no longer bravado, slowly turned around, with her back.


    Back in the inner room, Fu Rong wants to examine his injury.


    Xu Jin refused, but he was also afraid of the accident behind him, so he advised Fu Rong: "you should take your elder brother to go back, and come back to accompany me at noon."


    She left, and he called the little eunuch to come in and help with the medicine.


    Fu Rong skimmed his mouth and knew that he loved face, so he went back to the lotus garden.


    At night coax the elder brother son to sleep, Fu Rong went to the front yard, Xu Jin was ready to rest, she got into the gauze curtain and climbed into the bed.


    Xu Jin looked at her in shock: "you want to sleep with me?"


    Since he was injured, the two have not slept in the same bed for more than ten days. Fu Rong wants to stay at night to take care of him. Xu Jin doesn''t want Fu Rong to see that he is in a mess, so he never agrees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Xu Wang Jin said to him, "I don''t have two pillows on my side."


    Xu Jin touched her face and said with a bitter smile, "be honest that night. Don''t put your legs on me."


    Fu Rong glared at him: "I don''t look so ugly when I sleep. Besides, I know that Wang Ye is injured and will be more honest than usual. By the way, Wang Ye, did you take the medicine in the evening? "


    Xu Jin didn''t want to discuss this topic. He looked directly at the bed board in front of him and said, "go to bed and have a deep sleep."


    He loved face, so much that she was not allowed to see his injury, she was not allowed to give him medicine, and even refused to mention it. Fu Rong is uncomfortable. He doesn''t dislike her ugly appearance when she is pregnant. Why do you think she dislikes him?


    "Are you going?" Xu Jin took her hand and asked.


    Fu Rong looked back at him: "does the Lord wish me to go?"


    Look at this evening, Xu''s hair is soft and soft. Don''t look at it. It''s so charming that you can''t swallow it any more


    "Then I''ll turn off the lights." Fu Rong bowed his head and gave him a kiss.


    He poured a cup of herbal tea and another cup for Xu Jin. Fu Rong came back to lie down after blowing the lamp and pulled up the quilt to cover it.


    The next day, Lord Su was still lying on his bed playing with anger, and the Marquis of Jingyang began to prepare early.


    Fu Yu is the bridegroom''s official. When he goes to meet the bride, he has to follow several brothers to help him cope with the difficulties of the Han family. This is what every bridegroom has to experience. When Xu Jinlai married Fu Rong, he was also teased by the Fu brothers?


    Qin Ying has long said that he would like to join the party, but the Fu family did not expect that he also brought a helper.


    Fu Chen glanced at Wu Baiqi behind Qin Ying and pulled Qin Ying aside: "what do you bring him to do?" The boy bullied his sister one after another. How dare he come to the door today?


    Qin Ying didn''t want to take Wu Bai to get up, but Wu Bai got up early and blocked his own door. He followed him shamelessly. What can he do? Can''t Wu Baiqi be tied to a tree?


    Just to find a good excuse, Wu Bai, who was dressed in a royal blue round collar robe, strode over. He patted Fu Chen on the shoulder half a head higher than him like an old friend: "do you remember the mistakes made by my younger brother when he was ignorant? Ah, it''s all old things. Today is the big day for Fu San Ge. The elder brother Fu doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Let''s buy and sell the past and help Fu San Ge get the bride back smoothly and smoothly? "


    Fu Er Ge Fu Er Ge, the stinky boy calls well. Who is he Fu Er Ge?


    Fu Chen wrung Wu Bai''s arm. Wu Baiqi was attacked suddenly. He bared his teeth and called for pain: "Fu Er elder brother, don''t be so stingy!"


    Fu Chen saw that Fu Ding and others looked over there. He snorted coldly and warned in a low voice: "if you don''t want to be cleaned up, be honest. If you dare to move bad thoughts, I''ll break your legs!" He pushed the man away and turned away.


    Wu Baiqi rubbed his arms and watched Fu Chen go far away. He looked at Fu Chen and looked at the backyard of the Marquis''s house. The corners of his mouth went up quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    After seeing the new sister-in-law, Fu Xuan and Fu Mi continue to lead the elder brother-in-law and Yuanyuan to play in the garden. Their task today is to take care of the two children, so as not to disturb the female guests. Qin Yunyue and Fu Wan wanted to entertain the guests and sent their confidants to follow.


    "I want to see fish." Yuanyuan has been to Houfu several times. She has a good memory and points to the direction road by the lake.


    "I want to see the white crane." There are several white cranes in Hou''s house. Dalang likes to watch the running on the ground, and he also likes chasing white cranes.


    Both of them are lively and lovely. Fu Mi looks at Fu Xuan and leads him to say, "I''ll take him to see the white crane, and my sister to see the fish."


    Fu xuanzao realized that Fu Mi also liked children. When they coaxed him together, Fu Mi always looked at him with an envious look. His eyes were simple and straightforward, which was just a little girl''s love for children. Fu Xuan has a young brother and a rare niece. He can understand Fu Mi''s mood. Now that Fu you has passed on to the third room, Fu MI can''t think of Dalang any more. Thinking of the way she usually wants to hold Dalang and dare not say anything about it, Fu Xuan says to his mother: "OK, let''s go separately."


    With a nursing mother, she is not afraid that Fu Mi coaxes a bad man.


    Fu MI was happy in his heart and squatted down to Dalang and said, "will aunt Wu hold you to see the white crane?"


    Dalang is not very close to the five aunts who don''t like to talk. He prefers aunt six. But when Aunt six wants to take his sister to see the fish, he hesitates for a moment. Finally, he chooses the former between Baihe and aunt six, and he puts his hand around Fu Mi''s neck.


    This is the first time that Fu MI has been held by her nephew. She is soft in heart and firmly holds up Dalang.


    "Five elder sister, slow down."


    "Five girls, slow down. I can''t hold you. Let me go by myself."


    Fu Xuan and Dalang''s lactating mother almost at the same time.


    Fu Mi responded excitedly and walked slowly to the garden where the white crane was raised.


    Seeing her back, Bai Ting asked Fu Xuan in a low voice: "would you be unhappy if you let five girls take care of the eldest young master alone?"


    Fu Xuan said calmly: "no, there is a nursing mother to follow."


    Is Qin Yunyue relieved to let her take care of Dalang? I''m sure it''s better than giving it to Fu MI, but I still trust her, so it doesn''t matter if she''s with him or not. Since it doesn''t matter, why does she have to spoil Fu Mi''s interest? Anyway, Fu Mi''s relationship with Dafang is more intimate than her.


    "Auntie, geese!" In autumn, Wild Geese migrate to the south. In the past few days, wild geese and birds often fly south in the sky. Yuanyuan excitedly points out to her aunt.


    Fu Xuan looked up. When the wild geese flew far away, she continued to lead Yuanyuan to the lake.


    It''s sunny and windless today. I don''t have to worry about the girl being caught cold by the wind from the lake.


    At the bank, Fu Xuan squatted down and held Yuanyuan in his arms to avoid the girl falling into the water accidentally.


    Yuanyuan gazed at the lake for a while and whispered, "why hasn''t the fish come yet?"


    Fu Xuan said with a smile: "wait a moment, my aunt sent people to get fish food. In a moment, we feed them to eat, and the fish will swim over."


    Yuanyuan was skeptical. She turned around and found that there was indeed a servant girl missing. She believed that her aunt had not lied.


    Green bamboo soon brought fish to eat.


    After Fu Xuan took over the bowl, Yuanyuan immediately picked up a handful of fish food and sprinkled it into the water. After that, she leaned forward and focused on the water.


    The sun was warm, and Fu Xuan was in a good mood to see his lovely niece.


    "Coming, coming!" Yuanyuan whispered.


    Fu Xuanning''s eyes saw that there were indeed Koi swimming here. These were specially raised by the Marquis''s house and were very familiar with the smell of fish food.


    Unfortunately, before a few Koi approached, a stone suddenly fell from the sky, scaring away the koi, splashing a large and a small body of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Who are you, how dare you behave in the Marquis''s house?" When Fu Xuan was anxious to help Yuanyuan wipe her face, Qingzhu baiting turned angrily and saw a 15-year-old boy in a royal blue robe. Bai Ting didn''t know him and asked angrily.


    Qingzhu is Fu Xuan''s servant girl. She was also present when Wu Baiqi bullied Fu Rong sisters. Although the last time she met was when she went to see the ice sculpture two years ago, she was so impressed by Wu Baiqi that she recognized it by looking at it carefully. Knowing that Wu Baiqi was bold, she immediately stood in front of her girl, pointed to the distance and said, "Wu Shizi, if you don''t go, I''ll call my second master!"


    Wu Baiqi was not afraid of her threat. He leaned over the stones in his hand and approached them. He said, "go, when your second master comes, I''ll have pushed six girls into the water."


    Qingzhu baiting is angry and dare not call people.


    Fu Xuan helped his niece wipe her face, but when he heard about the troublemaker on the Green Bamboo Road, he didn''t look at Wu Baiqi. He picked up Yuanyuan and walked to the east yard. He said calmly, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go." Her clothes and niece''s clothes are a little wet, so we have to change.


    "I''m afraid to walk so fast?" Wu Baiqi came here for revenge. That year, Fu Xuan, in the presence of numerous noble sons, stoned Wu Baiqi for a while. Later, she was almost stripped off by Fu Chen in the street. Last year, she was tied by King Su to the kitchen of Qingfeng Pavilion and starved for a day. He remembered all of them.


    Fei ran to Fu Xuan. He looked at it with a sneer.


    Fu Xuan stopped, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The 13-year-old girl is in her prime of life. A wisp of her hair is wet by the lake and sticks to her cheek. It looks like a flower drenched by rain. She should have been pitied. But her face is calm and she is not afraid. She is more like a bamboo cypress who has experienced the wind and rain but still stands tall and upright.


    Wu Baiqi was stunned for a moment.


    The last time I saw Fu Xuan was in March last year. She looked down the stairs. He lay on the ground and looked up at her. After a short glance, he only remembered her calm eyes. Now, a year and a half later, I saw Fu Xuan again and looked at her closely. Suddenly, he found that the little girl was born. It was very beautiful.


    Different from her sister princess Su''s beauty, she is more beautiful, more powerful, worthy of taking stones to hit him.


    Wu Bai began to laugh, but she didn''t know if she was still so calm when she cried.


    "Miss six, have you forgotten about your beating me?" Wu Baiqi whistled softly. In his sleeve, a white snake with the thickness of a thumb crept out of his sleeve, climbed along his arm to his shoulder, and spat out a message to Fu Xuan''s men.


    Bai Ting''s face is white.


    Fu Xuan also had a little pimple on her. Only Yuanyuan had never seen a snake. She did not know and was fearless. She looked at the beautiful thing curiously and asked Fu Xuan, "aunt, what is that? It''s beautiful. I want it too."


    Hearing this, Wu Baiqi burst out laughing. In a flash, he glared at her and threatened her: "this is a snake. Let it bite your aunt and die!"


    Yuanyuan blinked her eyes and looked at the snake for a while. Then she hugged Fu Xuan''s neck and cried: "Auntie, run quickly, don''t let it bite you..."


    Fu Guangli is still angry at Fu Guangli''s familiar figure, which makes him cry. Fu Xuan lowered his eyes and looked directly at Wu Baiqi. He asked, "does the son of heaven really want your snake to bite me?" She has heard of Wu Baiqi''s two snake babies for a long time. They are not poisonous. However, girls are naturally afraid of this. If they are not poisonous, they will be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    When she was afraid, Wu Baiqi became more and more proud. She grabbed the white snake from her shoulder and said with a smile, "no, as long as you let it climb on you for a while, and let me dozens of times, we''ll cancel the gratitude and resentment between us."


    Fu Xuan sneered, "then I don''t want to?"


    Yuanyuan heard the meaning of discussion in her aunt''s words. She couldn''t help turning around and trying to hear the bad man''s answer. But when she saw her second uncle coming, she quickly called out, "second uncle, second uncle, come here! He wants to bite his aunt


    The little girl was worried and afraid, so she said it as quickly as possible.


    Wu Baiqi was inexplicably hot. Looking at Fu Xuan''s fine white and beautiful face, she was disdained. Who would bite her?


    The next moment, he suddenly remembered who was the second uncle in the little girl''s mouth. Wu Bai got cold on his back and turned to look. Fu Chen, who was full of anger, was only dozens of steps away from him, so he ran away.


    How can Fu Chen let him run away? Bullying his sister is just enough, even want to bite his sister? Dare you still have the idea of molestation?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Seeing Wu Baiqi run fast, Fu Chen ran faster. I''m afraid that day when he went to save the second princess, he didn''t have the current speed.


    Yuanyuan flushed with excitement and clenched her small fist to encourage her uncle: "second uncle, run, run!"


    Fu Chen did not live up to his niece''s high expectations. In a flash, he caught up with Wu Baiqi and kicked him in the past. Wu Baiqi fell to the ground with his back to the sky.


    Yuanyuan laughed.


    Wu Baiqi''s back hurt badly, but he was more afraid that Fu Chen would kill his baby. He threw the White Snake far away when he fell to the ground. This snake was raised by him since he was young. If he lost it, he knew he would go back. If he was caught by Fu Chen, he would have to trample to death.


    Fu Chen saw a white light fly out, but he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. He grabbed the clothes on Wu Baiqi''s back waist like a chicken and turned to the lake.


    Wu Bai is flustered. He can''t water!


    "Brother Fu, spare my life. I don''t know water. I can''t do it. You can beat me up. You can be cruel. Don''t throw me into the lake!"


    Fu Chen ignored him.


    Wu Baiqi yelled for a long time. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the lake, he turned to several people watching the scene and asked for help: "six girls, six girls, help me. I was just playing with you. That''s not poisonous. Please persuade your brother-in-law. My father is only my son. No one will give him incense when I have an accident! Six girls, I.... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a big bang.


    Fu Chen clapped his hands and stood on the bank to see Wu Baiqi fluttering in the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Yuanyuan was very excited when she saw the excitement for the first time. Fu Xuan was afraid that she might catch cold and forced her to return to the east courtyard.


    As for Wu Baiqi, she believed that his brother would not really let him drown or die. The rest was that he deserved it and suffered for himself.


    It took Fu Rong a few days to hear about it.


    She and Xu Jin couldn''t go out of the house, but several relatives could come and walk around. She heard Fu Bao say that her brother took Wu Baiqi out of the lake three times and threw it in three times. It was funny and angry. She asked her why Fu Chen was angry.


    Fu Bao said with a smile: "he was beaten by the second elder brother two years ago. Now he thinks his kung fu has improved, so he has to challenge him again."


    However, when Wu Baiqi bullied Fu Xuan, only Fu Chen was present. Fu Chen was afraid of his sister''s reputation and only said that Wu Baiqi had provoked him.


    Fu Rong still knows something about Wu Baiqi. He dares to bully his sister and never dare to challenge his elder brother after a loss.


    Looking at her sister, Fu Rong asked her quietly, "did Wu Baiqi bully you again?"


    Fu Xuan didn''t think there was any reason why he could not tell his sister about it, so he gave a brief account of the situation that day.


    Fu Rong stroked his forehead.


    Wu Baiqi still wants to scare his sister with white snake. It is obvious that he has no idea. How did he marry his sister in his last life?


    Maybe he had a dream at night, and he accompanied Xu Jin for a while. After falling asleep, Fu Rong even dreamt of Wu Bai.


    She dreamed that Wu Baiqi was a white snake. His sister lost his fish food to him. Wu Bai was grateful and turned into a handsome boy to repay his kindness


    Maybe the dream was so interesting that she laughed unconsciously.


    Xu Jin sleeps on his stomach. Because he is not comfortable, he sleeps shallower than usual. Listening to Fu Rong smiling from time to time, he frowns, "thick?"


    No one paid attention to him.


    Xu Jin understood that this man was dreaming, and he did not know what good things she had dreamt of.


    Close his eyes, Xu Jin ready to continue to sleep, did not want to hear a smile from his side.


    Xu Jin couldn''t sleep at all. After Fu Rong laughed again, he leaned over to kiss her. His hands were not honest.


    Fu Ronghu wakes up.


    Xu Jin raised his head, puzzled and asked her, "what kind of dream did you have? All of them laughed."


    Fu Rong was stunned for a while, and finally remembered what he had dreamt of.


    "I dream of white lady and Xu Xian..." All blame Wu Baiqi. What white snake do you have to raise?


    Xu Jin was more puzzled: "what''s so funny about that?"


    How could Fu Rong tell him the truth? "Endure smile clap his shoulder," a dream only, the Lord fast sleep


    Xu Jin hummed and rubbed her for a long time before letting her go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Autumn gradually thick, Xu Jin''s wound completely scab, usually touch up nothing, down will feel pain.


    That means he can move freely.


    Tossing to the middle of the night, two people embrace each other and fall on the bed.


    This day, Fu Rong applied scar removing ointment to him. He found that there was bleeding in a place. He frowned and said in a low voice: "don''t dig yourself, Lord. What can I do with the scar? The pit on my forehead was left when I was accidentally pinched with chickenpox. It''s not good in my life. "


    Xu Jin didn''t dare to look back at her.


    At that time, Fu Rong was the only woman he could touch. He married a woman who would help him solve some problems. He didn''t like her very much, so he didn''t care about her idea. He secretly pinched her acne scab, so he could see her vexed and charming appearance in the future. If they were so good in the last life, knowing that she cared so much about the pit on her forehead, he would never do that again.


    Fortunately, she had no doubts.


    He didn''t say a word. Fu Rong thought he didn''t care. He curled his mouth and smeared ointment and asked, "does the Lord listen to me?"


    Xu Jin coughed and said in a stuffy voice: "no one has seen it again. How about leaving scars?" He''s not going to make a fuss about a hole in his ass.


    Fu Rong poked him: "I can see, I like the king''s whole body is good, scar is too ugly." Said to see the elder brother son and want to reach out to touch his father''s right expensive buttocks that piece of the most obvious foot has the size of lychee scab, Fu Rong quickly took away his small hand, seriously warned: "brother Ye son, don''t pick, father pain."


    The elder brother son "ah" a, small head lies on the waist of father.


    Xu Jin couldn''t stand it no matter how thick he was. He turned back and called his son, "come here. Your mother will give me medicine. Don''t make trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    He likes to watch his mother do things. When he hears his father''s voice, he still lies on his father''s waist and gently presses his little hand on his father''s wound. It''s enough not to make his mother angry. As for his father''s words, he should not hear them.


    His son is so old that he dares to disobey his father and father. Fu Rong''s hand is stained with ointment, and he is going to wipe it on his face.


    brother is used to the face cream made by his mother, and when this is a face cream, he is waiting for him.


    Little fool.


    Fu Rong bowed his head and gave his son a kiss and continued to give Xu Jin plaster.


    He looked at the box that his mother put aside and reached out to wipe it. Before he touched it, he was grabbed by someone and pulled him to the head of the bed.


    "Didn''t you hear me call you?" Xu Jin put his son under his armpit and let him stretch his arms and legs. He liked to play with his father and giggled. When he was tired and fell asleep, he struggled to escape from under his father''s arm and turned to climb towards his mother''s side. Xu Jin, of course, pretended to sleep. He deliberately let him climb half way up and then catch him back.


    Father and son had a good time.


    Fu Rong put on the pants for Xu Jin after taking the medicine. Seeing the two of them make trouble, he suddenly feels that Xu Jin is very good at home. How can he play with his son like this? After packing up, Fu Rong and Xu Jin sit at the head of the bed and the end of the bed, coax the elder brother to climb back and forth.


    By the time Xu Jin''s golden buttocks were fully recovered, it was already late autumn.


    From the end of autumn to the beginning of the next year, the elderly are most likely to have accidents.


    In Zhaoning palace, Aunt Li, who has been with her for nearly 30 years, has been waiting on her since she was still a girl in the boudoir. Since the incident of chrysanthemum musk mud, her body has collapsed, and the soup and medicine are constantly throughout the year. This year, when it comes to autumn, she falls down completely.


    CEN Gong cat walked into the inner room, facing a pot of chrysanthemum bewildered lady said: "Niang, Aunt Li, she She wants to invite her to come over and say a few words to you at last


    After sitting for a while, she nodded.


    Father in law Cen personally served her, put on a cloak and went to Aunt Li''s yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    After lady Shu arranged for mother Wen to take care of Xu Jin, Aunt Li became the great maid of Zhaoning palace. Because she had never married, the eunuchs of Zhaoning palace called her aunt. Since she is a palace girl, she is also served by a small maid.


    "Open all the windows, and your mother will come soon. Don''t let your illness pass on to your mother."


    She lay in bed and ordered with a sickly voice.


    The little maid of the palace gently "Ai" the voice, light hands and feet to open the window.


    The cold wind of early winter suddenly poured in, and the little maiden hurried back to the bed, covered the quilt for Aunt Li, and said with red eyes, "why don''t you love yourself? You can still get well. Can''t we talk to your mother after we have completely raised them?"


    Aunt Li laughed.


    Her body knows how long she can live. I''m afraid the doctor doesn''t know. If she doesn''t understand that the time limit is coming, she won''t risk illness to her mother and ask her to come here.


    "Aunt Li, your mother has come to see you."


    Outside came the familiar voice of father-in-law Cen. Aunt Li motioned to the little maid to help her up. Instead of lying down, she leaned against the head of the bed. Rely on steady, she repeatedly breathed a few breath, toward small palace maid way: "go out, I say intimate words with Niang, do not need you to wait on."


    The little maid nodded and went to the door of the inner room to pick up the curtain. When the lady and father-in-law came in, she left.


    "You go out, too." Shu Fei looked at the bed, head also does not return to Cen Gong justice, "go out before the windows are closed."


    After hearing this, Aunt Li hastily advised, "madam, this can''t be done..."


    Lady Shufei shook her head and sat down beside the bed. She said in a soft voice: "my aunt is ill and can''t blow the wind. You all listen to me."


    Aunt Li smiles bitterly. People who are about 50 years old have a yellow complexion and have lost the spirit of the previous two years.


    After Cen Gong''s public relations finished, she withdrew her sight from the curtain and said to Aunt Li, "what''s the matter with Aunt Li? You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about it. I hope you can continue to help me when I''m well. "


    Looking at the side of the bed, she saw the big lady when she was young. Aunt Li sighed gently and said to the truth: "madam, don''t comfort me. I don''t have much time. Please come here. I don''t want to die. I still have a problem. Now I tell my mother to listen to me. I believe it or not."


    She has been in the palace for so many years, what can I hide from her?


    After the chrysanthemum accident, Aunt Li thought better than anyone that Qiuhe was not the real murderer. Qiuhe had no time to prepare quickly, so the remaining suspects belonged to her and his cousin. One was an old servant who had been loyal to his mother for more than 30 years, and the other was a niece brought up by her mother. She doubted that neither of them was comfortable. So she found out that she began to send father-in-law Cen to stare at her. Although Aunt Li was sad, she also understood her mother''s difficulties.


    Since the mother chose to trust Biao girl and doubt her, as long as she lived well, no matter how she explained it, she would not believe it. Therefore, Aunt Li didn''t defend herself. She wanted to use the following ten years and twenty years to prove it to her mother. By the way, she secretly paid attention to the watch girl and grasped the handle of the watch girl. Unexpectedly, God didn''t want her to live


    It''s good to say that people are dying and their words are good. Now that she is going to go, Aunt Li hopes that her mother''s trust can be replaced by her own death. Even if she can''t, she should be alert to the girl.


    When she was so open-minded and aggrieved in the end, Aunt Li shed tears in her eyes and held Shu Fei''s hand and said, "in a blink of an eye, my mother is nearly forty. The old slave still remembers seeing her for the first time. She is only nine years old and wears a bun on her head. She looks at the old slave shyly, but she has to pretend to be an adult."


    Lady Shu''s eyes drooped and her face was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Aunt Li didn''t care, but she analyzed with her powerless: "my mother suspects me. I don''t blame my mother, but I think about it carefully. What do I plan? The old slave''s parents, brothers and sisters are gone for a long time, and only one of them wants to be rich and prosperous? I''m the big maid next to my mother. Where can I climb again? Do you want to be threatened? "


    Speaking of this, she smiles with pride: "Niang Niang still remembers that when she was pregnant with Lord Su, every dish and tonic was given to her only after the old slave tasted it first and confirmed that it was ok The old slave has been following my mother for so many years. She suspects me. I really don''t blame you, but my heart aches... "


    Too excited, the body can not bear, the old man suddenly coughed violently.


    Lady Shu quickly beat her back. Seeing that Aunt Li''s mouth was bleeding, she was stunned. For the first time, she realized that Aunt Li was really out of order.


    Aunt Li still held her hand tightly: "Niang, I''m going to leave. I''m not reconciled. There are still villains around my mother, Niang..."


    Words did not finish, the body suddenly fell forward.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Lady Shufei gazed at the elder who had been with her for many years. The past is vivid and her heart is out of control, giving birth to a trace of regret.


    Is she wrong about Aunt Li?


    But if Aunt Li is innocent, Cui wan


    Aunt Li pulled her up, but Cui Wan raised her by herself. Why did she hurt her fourth sister-in-law


    What happened to Cui''s family on his father''s birthday in may suddenly came to mind.


    Xu Jin did not save Cui Wan can explain, Cui Wan misunderstood his cousin suspected that she is also excusable, but in this, there is something unreasonable.


    Why did Cui Wan pick lotus flowers?


    In order to coax the fourth sister-in-law to make the nephew happy? Qin Yunyu can do such a naughty thing. Cui Wan, she is not such a girl. She has been clever and sensible since childhood. She has never done anything against the rules. Why should she make an exception when the guests gather in May?


    If she really fell into the water, if Xu Jin really saved


    If two people have skin ties, Cui wan


    If Cui Wan has the heart to marry her eldest son, then she has the motivation to move in the chrysanthemum pot.


    Lady Shufei was cold all over.


    She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe that the little girl she treated like her own daughter was so cruel and deep-seated.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but if that was the truth, would she watch her second son marry such a girl?


    Looking at Aunt Li in bed, Shu Fei almost instinctively finds an excuse for Cui Wan.


    Maybe that''s what Aunt Li did. As long as she believes Aunt Li''s dying words, her two sons will have a gap for Cui Wan. The second son loves Cui Wan so much that he will believe that Cui Wan is innocent. The eldest son values his wife and son so much. Once she suspects Cui Wan, he will never die. Brothers


    Lady Shu did not dare to think about it any more.


    She pretended to be calm and went back to her bedroom.


    Aunt Li died of illness, the same day was carried out, with other decent maids buried in a place. After the news spread, the queen was slightly surprised, but did not think much.


    But lady Shu couldn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, she sent someone to pick Cui Wan into the palace.


    Aunt Li died, whether she is no longer important, but not Cui Wan, Shufei must ask clearly.


    "Aunt, do you miss me?" Cui Wan came in smiling, holding a cloak in his hand. "I also want my aunt to sew a cloak for you before it''s completely cold. Would you like to have a try?"


    Lady Shu called her to her side with a smile as usual. She took over her cloak and looked at it. She said in a low voice, "the wanwan needlework is more and more advanced. Can the wedding dress be embroidered? Don''t be so busy embroidering my cloak that you delay your own business. "


    Cui Wan bowed his head, blushed and said angrily, "Auntie will tease me again. I won''t come back from now on."


    Shufei looked at her blushing side face and winked at her father-in-law Cen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    CEN Gonggong motioned to the maids who served in the palace to withdraw. Only he was watching.


    Cui Wan looked at them in bewilderment, and turned to look at Shu Fei, puzzled.


    Lady Shu no longer twists and turns. She stares at her eyes and says, "Aunt Li died yesterday. Before she died, she told me that it was not her who put musk in those pots of chrysanthemums."


    Cui Wan was shocked at first, then at a loss. Then he stood up in disbelief and asked, "Auntie, does aunt doubt me?" Speaking of the back, douda''s tears fell down, covered his mouth and cried, "my aunt suspects that I did it? You have seen me grow up, and you doubt me? "


    As if she had been wronged by the heaven, Cui Wan''s eyes moved around. Seeing a basket of needle and thread on the couch, she rushed forward, grabbed the scissors and pricked her wrist.


    "Shufei was shocked." stop


    Cui Wan''s scissors have already been put into his wrist. Father Cen observes his words and looks. He grabs the scissors before Princess Shufei does it himself. He supports the faltering humanity: "what''s the trouble with this, girl..."


    Shu Fei was more anxious than he was. She helped Cui wan to the head of the bed, and with a white face, ordered father-in-law Cen to invite Liu Taiyi, who specially served Zhaoning palace. When father-in-law Cen left, she took out the handkerchief and pressed Cui Wan''s hand tightly. She saw that the handkerchief turned red quickly and tearfully: "Why are you so stupid? You can explain to me. I don''t believe you? Do you want me to regret my death if you have one


    Cui Wan also cried and breathed in pain, trembling all over: "I call you aunt, but you are almost like your own mother in my heart. My mother doesn''t believe me. What''s the use of living? Leave me alone and let me die... " Struggling to pull your hand out.


    Lady Shu pressed her hands, looking at her niece''s blood stained red hands. She regretted: "it''s all my aunt''s fault. It''s me who''s bad. Don''t cry. Aunt Li will never doubt you again. That''s what Aunt Li did. She wants to stir up the relationship between us when she''s dying. Please hold on, wanwan. Aunt knows that''s wrong..."


    Cui Wan closed his eyes and wept silently. His face was as white as paper because of blood loss.


    But her heart a bright, with so much blood after the peace of mind, worth.


    She can''t let her aunt doubt herself. She has no evidence left, but she can''t explain clearly, so the doubt in her aunt''s heart will grow day by day, and she will no longer love her as her own daughter. She has already offended Xu Jin, so she can''t offend her aunt any more. Xu Xi is the reliance of her life, and her aunt is her real supporter and the mother that Xu Jin should be afraid of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The imperial physician rushed to cure Cui Wan. Knowing that Cui Wan was not worried about her life, she seemed to finally come out of the nightmare.


    I don''t know whether it was because she was ill after staying in Aunt Li''s room for so long, or because Aunt Li''s death brought her nostalgia and complicated feelings, or because of Cui Wan''s injury, she was sick and had a heavy head.


    Father in law Cen wanted to report to Jiahe emperor, but Shu Fei didn''t allow him to deliver letters to Xu Jin brothers.


    Mr. Cen had to answer.


    But Liu Taiyi often goes in and out of Zhaoning palace, and can''t hide those who have a heart.


    After hearing this, the queen laughed with pride. She thought that Princess Shufei really didn''t care about Jiahe emperor''s love. Now she''s all sick. It can be seen that she pretended to be calm before. Since lady Shufei tried her best not to report to the emperor Jiahe, she did not meddle in her own affairs.


    Unfortunately, she was not the only one to get the news.


    I got it, too.


    She asked Xia Yin perplexedly, "do you know what''s wrong with your mother?"


    When every pretty girl enters the Chuxiu Pavilion, she is divided into two maids. Xia Yin and Dong Xue serve Guan Ying. They serve Guan Ying with all their heart. Guan Ying trusts them very much.


    Xia Yin said in a low voice: "it is said that it is infected with wind cold."


    Guan Ying "Oh" voice, "that too doctor to see, should soon be good?" The imperial physician in the palace is the best doctor in the world. This kind of minor disease must be caught by hand.


    Xia Yin doesn''t speak any more. Dong Xue thinks about it and says softly, "master, lady Shu is one of the two imperial concubines in the palace. Although the emperor''s heart is on the master''s body, there are two princes under the imperial concubine. She must have some weight in the emperor''s heart. Now Lady Shu is ill in bed. The queen doesn''t even pay attention to her when she learns about it. Then you tell the emperor that you are kind and generous? It''s not nice to say that lady Shu is almost 40 years old and sick. The emperor will definitely not stay there after seeing her. So the master gives her a great favor and won''t lose her favor. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    Guan Ying''s mind is simple. Listening to her saying, she feels very reasonable. When Jiahe emperor came to accompany her in the afternoon, he said softly: "emperor, I heard that lady Shu''s sister is very ill and can''t get down to the ground. Would you like to go and have a look? I was sick when I was a child. I was afraid of being alone. I felt terrible when I was alone... "


    Lady Shu is in good health and seldom gets sick. Emperor Jiahe tells her to have dinner by herself in the evening. She gets up and leaves with a dignified look.


    Guan Ying is a little disappointed, but she is relieved when she thinks of her age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Emperor Jiahe arrived at Zhaoning palace.


    When he went outside the palace, looking at the familiar and strange walls, Emperor Jiahe was surprised that he had not come for three months.


    No wonder she fell ill.


    When he walked into the palace gate, he thought that when she came over, she would be waiting for him in the yard in her usual clothes and skirts. With a gentle face, the emperor Jiahe felt more and more guilty. When he entered the inner room quietly, he saw Shu Fei, who was sleeping with her eyes light on the bed, and saw her obviously reduced face. Waving his hand to show Cen Gonggong Wanquan and others to go down, he sat askew on the bed, holding Shufei''s slender hand in his hand, and the other hand could not help touching her face.


    Nearly 40 years old, no matter how well maintained, the corners of the eyes have fine lines.


    But she never tried to cover up in front of him. She would not wear as much makeup as the queen. When she came back, she also taught him to touch the fish lines around her grandmother''s eyes with a smile. He sat beside him and felt that her natural and ordinary appearance was no less than that of her youth.


    Touch, touch.


    Emperor Jiahe''s eyes fell on the long hair spread by Shu Fei, which was still as black as satin. Because of this, the silver thread was so glaring.


    Emperor Jiahe was surprised and looked for it carefully. He carefully pulled it out.


    It''s a woman who won''t be happy to know that her hair was born early.


    "The emperor?" There is slight pain on the top of her brain. She has something in her heart. She sleeps shallowly. When she wakes up, she sees the man in front of her body and is surprised to make a sound.


    Emperor Jiahe naturally put down his hand and folded his sleeves together. He wrapped the silver thread around his finger and finally closed it in his sleeve pocket. He spoke to her in a soft voice: "why don''t you tell me when you''re sick?"


    She asked, but she didn''t have to answer her question to find out why. She has never been in the nature of competing for favor. When he comes, she treats each other gently. If he doesn''t come, she is happy and contented in Zhaoning palace. Sometimes, Emperor Jiahe hoped that Princess Shufei would be jealous like Duanfei before, so that he could know that she was also concerned about his favorite, but she never did. Until today, he realized that she just didn''t say anything. In fact, he also cared about her illness and gave birth to white hair.


    The man''s eyes are gentle and apologetic. Lady Shu looks at him for a moment and understands.


    Think of their own disease, I am afraid that everyone will be attributed to fall out of favor, right?


    Lady Shu didn''t explain, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK to disturb the emperor. It''s OK to raise the emperor for a few days. I know that the emperor is worried about me, but it is easy to get sick. The emperor should go back first. "


    She is so thin that Jia and di are not willing to go.


    Blame him for his confusion. He was sorry for Zhong Ting, but Shu Fei didn''t do anything wrong. An an Fen had been with him for more than 20 years and had children for him. He abandoned it all of a sudden. Didn''t he also feel sorry for her? Zhong Ting can''t live up to it. Can lady Shu live up to it? Now that Zhong Ting was reincarnated and returned to him, she obviously figured it out. Moreover, she was willing to persuade him to come over. Did she not mind sharing him with others?


    One was that he liked when he was young, and the other was that he had loved for more than 20 years, and he couldn''t give up.


    Gently stroking the silver silk in his sleeve, Emperor Jiahe called in Wanquan: "I''m resting here tonight. Take those memorials I haven''t approved on the table."


    Wan Quan retreated with a smile.


    Princess Shufei was flattered and wanted to persuade her to stop talking to Emperor Jiahe''s eyes.


    In the evening, Emperor Jiahe personally fed the medicine to Shufei. After Shufei fell asleep, he called Doctor Liu outside to inquire about her condition.


    Liu Taiyi bent over and said, "long live, my mother''s health is not in any serious trouble. This time, she is worried too much and her liver Qi is depressed. As long as the mother''s heart disease is resolved, she will recover as usual."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Emperor Jiahe nodded. After Doctor Liu left, he sat alone for a long time, whispered a few words to Wanquan, and then went into the room to rest. Heart disease is also a disease, this night he certainly won''t do anything, just put the lady in his arms, gently patted a few times.


    At the back of Chongzheng Hall, Guan Yingshi stayed alone for the first time after sleeping. He was not used to it.


    Xia Yin combed her hair with her ivory and saw the beautiful woman''s mouth in the mirror. She said with a smile, "is the master unhappy? Don''t you, lady Shufei is an old man in the palace. It''s normal for the emperor to care about one or two things. The master will be more generous, and the emperor will love the master more. If the master is jealous, the emperor will not like him. A while ago, the empress came to persuade the emperor to get rain and dew. Have you forgotten how angry the emperor is? "


    Guan Ying is shocked.


    Yes, it''s the emperor. How could she expect to pamper the harem? After only three months, the queen looked down on her and reminded her that after a long time, it was the queen. She really wanted to punish her. Can Jiahe really protect her?


    After that, Guan Ying felt a lot more comfortable. When she got to bed, she didn''t have to deal with emperor Jiahe''s repeated demands. When she could have a good sleep, Guan Ying thought it would be good for emperor Jiahe to pamper Princess Shufei occasionally, but it was better not to go to the queen''s side. Shu Fei she has met, is a kind person, the queen is high, a pair of she is not worth her to see the appearance, Guan Ying least like.


    When the master is asleep, Xia Yin and Dong Xue pack up their things together and go to the door of the inner room. Dong Xue looks at the sleeping man in the gauze tent and whispers to his partner in a whisper: "your mother is ill. Shall we give it to the king..."


    Xia Yin motioned her to stop with her eyes, "don''t forget the Lord''s command."


    Dongxue''s heart is awe inspiring, no longer think about it.


    Fu Rong loves to sleep in, and Xu Jin will sleep with her when he is free. However, since the family has a brother-in-law who will wake up on time in the morning, the couple have no sleep in and get up early to play with their son.


    Nine months old brother-in-law, sitting in the car, has already been able to support the railing, standing up, stretching his small head curiously looking at everything in his garden.


    When a family of three was about to go to Fenglin, Xu Jia hurriedly came over: "prince, my mother is ill. The Emperor Xuan Wang Ye and the princess enter the palace."


    Xu Jin was still calm, and asked him in a deep voice, "who is going to announce his intention? What disease has your mother got?"


    Xu Jia said: "it''s Duke Wan''s apprentice, father-in-law Lu, listen to his meaning, Niang is not a big obstacle."


    Fu Rong was relieved and urged in a low voice: "let''s go quickly."


    Xu Jin nodded, stretched out his hand and held the unknown brother in his arms, and strode back to the Furong courtyard.


    After changing clothes, a family of three rushed into the palace.


    The people of Zhaoning palace knew nothing about their arrival. The mother was overjoyed to see the king Su, who was supposed to be forbidden, and sent people to pass the news. When Lady Shu heard the news and was happy to get up, her son and daughter-in-law had already entered the door.


    "Mother, why are you ill?" Fu Rong rushed to the bed and saw that his mother-in-law looked haggard and her eyes became sour: "listen to father-in-law say that you have been ill for several days, why don''t you send someone to tell us?"


    Shu Fei knew why she was ill, so she didn''t worry about her illness. She said to her daughter-in-law with a smile. Her heart flew to her brother-in-law. "You are so big. Do you know your grandmother?" The child grows fast. She hasn''t seen her for more than two months.


    Xu Jin will send his son to the past, "elder brother Li rubs for grandmother, grandmother shoulder ache."


    He was so smart that his mother told him again and again on the way. At this time, he leaned on his grandmother''s arms and stretched out his hand to rub her shoulders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Shu Fei''s heart is soft. No matter how much she worries, she throws her grandson behind her head. She holds her brother and says: "they all have six teeth. Just like Jingxing, Jingxing grew six when she was nine months old. His sixth uncle grew late, and it took eight months to have teeth..."


    Knowing that his mother-in-law likes his grandson, Fu Rong laughs about his son''s anecdotes, especially when Xu Jin''s wounds are healed, he always likes to pick on his scabs. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but smile.


    The elder brother also knew that the elders were talking about themselves, grinning incessantly, as if someone was praising him.


    As the one who was joked with, Xu Jin put out his hand and flicked Fu Rong''s head: "in order to make your mother happy, you even arranged it for me. Why don''t you say you dream of laughing?"


    Fu Rong pretended to stare at him.


    When Xu Jin looked at his mother, he saw that his mother''s thoughts were all on his brother-in-law. He winked at his father-in-law Cen and went outside.


    "Why is your mother ill?"


    This matter has a lot to do with it, and there are too many things involved. If you change it to Xu Xi, Duke Cen would never say it. However, it is Xu Jin''s turn to rely on Zhaoning palace in the future. He kept his voice down and said it all the time. From Aunt Li''s death to Emperor Jiahe''s coming to visit and stay, he never said a word.


    Xu Jin stood facing a painting and calligraphy on the wall. Father Cen could not see his face, but heard his deep voice: "mother Wen is in the palace. Even if she comes back, she can''t help her mother with her age. Now Aunt Li is gone, and you are the only one left by her side. Father Cen, your mother believes in you, and I believe in you. "


    "The slave will not betray the trust of his mother and the Lord." CEN Gonggong knelt down, lowered his head and said, "please rest assured, as long as the slaves are there, you will never let the empress have an accident."


    Xu Jin asked him to get up and go back to the inner room.


    "I haven''t been in the palace for a long time. Take him outside." Xu Jin pressed Fu Rong''s shoulder.


    Fu Rong raised his head unexpectedly. He knew that he had something to say to his mother-in-law. He then wrapped his brother-in-law with a smile and said to the lady, "I''ll take him out for a walk first, and then I''ll accompany my mother later."


    Princess Shufei nodded and watched them go out. Then she turned to see Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin sat in Fu Rong''s position just now, looked at his mother and said, "is your mother suspicious of your cousin?"


    Lady Shu smiles bitterly.


    At the beginning of the incident, she thoroughly investigated the Zhaoning palace. There was a son outside, but the two women didn''t find anything. After suspecting Cui Wan, she knew that she could not find any evidence again. Instead of suspecting Cui Wan all the time, worrying about wronging her niece, and worrying about letting off the villain, she might as well ask Cui wan to come in and question him face to face.


    She has lived in the palace for so many years, but she still can''t see a little girl''s mind?


    As a result, Cui Wan hurt herself with scissors mercilessly.


    Lady Shufei is distressed. It is the child she brought up with her own hands. She said that her daughter was not too much. Seeing her wound and bleeding so much, she seemed to have hurt herself. At that time, she thought, what was the niece doing? As long as the niece lived well, she was willing to forgive her. As long as the niece was willing to change and live with her six brothers, she would give her another chance.


    But in this way, she would be sorry for her daughter-in-law.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. What should she do?


    After breaking Cui Wan''s marriage with Xu Yao, will Cui Wan be ashamed to die again? Can the son be angry and sad and blame her brother? There is also emperor Jiahe. The eldest son has just resisted the imperial concubine''s offer of marriage. The second son''s side has been a good marriage for her since she was a child. If she repents after the emperor Jiahe orders her marriage, what will emperor Jiahe think? Do you think their mother and son don''t put his face in their heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Acquiesce in this marriage to continue, Cui Wan Kenan Fen also just, if she still has the intention of secretly harming Fu Rong Niang? She is so resourceful that she can kill her at once. She is also cruel enough to herself. She is just like a new person


    Think of the pampered girl inside is actually a poisonous snake, Shufei sad again.


    Xu Jin handed over the handkerchief. There were some things that need not be told. He understood his mother''s hardship.


    "Niang, I have suspected my cousin for a long time. Listening to father-in-law Cen saying that she wanted to prove her own death, I was convinced that it was her who murdered Fu Rong." Xu Jin underpass.


    If a truly innocent person is wronged by her closest relatives, she will be wronged, frightened and even angry that her relatives do not believe in herself. She will never immediately think of proving her innocence by death, especially if she has a good marriage in front of her. Cui Wan''s wisdom was wronged by his cleverness. His mother must have understood this and fell ill.


    Because betrayed by the most trusted people, because can not be the same ruthless heart to deal with back.


    Shu Fei was not surprised and didn''t defend Cui Wan. She wiped her tears and asked calmly, "what are you going to do?"


    Looking directly into her mother''s eyes, Xu Jin said frankly: "in the face of my grandfather, I have treated her as my sister for more than ten years. Last time, I only thought that she had not grown up and made a mistake because of her confusion. I am willing to give her another chance. As long as she knows her mistake, she will correct it. Later, I will treat her sixth brother sincerely, and I will think that it never happened. But if she doesn''t repent, I''ll let the sixth brother see her true face and hand it over to him. "


    In the future, the most important thing is to comfort his mother.


    Lady Shu was staring at her eldest son, but she didn''t expect him to be so generous.


    Xu Jin chuckled and softened his voice: "Niang, I know this in my mind. You don''t have to worry about anything. Don''t mention it to my sixth brother. He is impulsive. He has nothing to do with it. Everything is up to me. I won''t let people spoil our brotherhood, and I won''t let anyone hurt Fu Rong''s brother any more. I''m afraid you will be sad. Mother, for your son, for your brother, for your future grandchildren, you can take good care of yourself, will you


    Every time he said a word, Shufei''s tears would increase, and finally she turned to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    In her life, the most proud is the eldest son.


    "Niang, Wang Ye, the emperor is here."


    CEN Gonggong raised the curtain for Jiahe Emperor himself and reminded him with a smile.


    Shu Fei quickly wiped her tears. Xu Jin also stood up and knelt down to Emperor Jiahe: "my son has seen my father."


    Jiahe emperor saw that Shufei was crying like a tearful man, only when she was venting her grievances, some chatting and some funny. When she was gentle and dignified, in fact, she was small and showed to her son.


    After sitting down on the bed, Emperor Jiahe looked at the lady jokingly and saw that she would not open her face. This was called Xu Jin''s rise. "Where''s your brother?"


    Xu Jingang was about to speak. Fu Rong, who had got the letter, had already come back with her brother in a hurry. She was more afraid of Jiahe Emperor than anyone else. She knelt there and did not dare to look up. But he didn''t see Jiahe emperor. He held a white chrysanthemum picked from the flower house. He showed his father and grandmother six baby teeth.


    Emperor Jiahe hasn''t seen this grandson for a long time. When he looks at his small appearance, he likes: "do you still remember your grandfather?"


    He looked at him, shook his head, and was not afraid of him. He was carried to the bed by his father and handed the chrysanthemum to his grandmother excitedly. When picking the flowers, his mother said that he would give it to his grandmother.


    Lady Shu smiles contentedly.


    Jiahe emperor coughed and let Xu Jin and his wife go down. He teased his grandson with Shufei.


    Fortunately, he is sensible now. He knows that his father is afraid of him. He doesn''t cry and sits on the bed.


    The emperor Jiahe was satisfied. When he left, he looked at Xu Jin and asked, "are all the injuries healed?"


    Xu Jin pursed his lips and did not answer.


    The four sons, who have always been calm and steady, seldom show such shame. Emperor Jiahe Longyan is very happy. He didn''t give birth to him. Today, he is even more lazy and worried, "your mother''s concubine is ill. You three should go to the palace to see her more. Don''t just stay in the house and stay away."


    Xu Jin bowed his head and said, "thank you for your father''s grace."


    Fu Rong couldn''t believe his conjecture. After sending Jiahe to Emperor Jiahe, Fu Rong tried to ask Xu Jin, "what''s the meaning of his father''s words?"


    With a smile, Xu Jin took over his son and said, "tomorrow we will go to the palace to see my grandmother, and in the afternoon we will go to see my grandmother."


    Fu Rong was stunned and then was overjoyed.


    After half a year''s imprisonment, he was released after only two months!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The queen was unhappy when the emperor was lifted and the lady was in favor.


    This day, I heard that Jiahe emperor went to Zhaoning palace to make sun happy with the lady. She was really depressed and asked to announce the princess''s side princess and bring brother Zhang son.


    The palace is still, the East Palace is more clear than the outside, Fu Ning did not feel how, the princess guessed the mother-in-law thought, and then looked at the thin son, a burst of acid in her heart. Her first child, as vigorous as Zhang brother


    "Mother." To Fengyi palace, Princess Prince, Fu Ning salute at the same time.


    Zhang brother is three years old, early taught rules, at this time, there is a model to the queen arch hands: "grandmothers."


    Brother brother reaction was slow, the action is not as good as brother, momentum is insufficient, timidly looking at the queen, "grandma."


    They are all grandsons, and the queen actually likes it. She hugs his brother, touches the small hand in his sleeve, frowns and asks the princess, "how is the hand so cold, how do you take care of it?"


    "The princess said politely," this child is empty, and seldom goes out in winter. " Touch the son''s hand, sigh: "maybe just walked a way, cold to it."


    The queen sipped her lips and called Zhang brother to come over, felt the hand of the grandson, and said to the prince and princess with great care: "the child is small and can''t be too pampered. The more she is, the more delicate she is, the warmer he is every day, she takes him out and walks out and asks him to give his grandfather more please please be safe."


    This is to suggest that the princess will not raise her son.


    The princess can only be silently accepted.


    The queen turned to Funing: "today the old four daughters-in-law also came, go, let''s Take Zhang brother-in-law to see." Then he took Zhang brother and left. Fu Ning did not dare to see the face of the princess, and he dropped his eyes and said goodbye to the princess, and followed up lightly.


    The princess calmly picked up her brother and followed her, and went out of Fengyi palace. The two groups parted. Seeing her son turning her head to the back of the queen and others, the princess was afraid that her son misunderstood his grandmother and said softly, "dear brother, grandma knows you are afraid of cold, so she didn''t take you to let him go back to the house to warm up."


    "Brother is not good, brother is not good, I like sister."


    The prince and princess have sour eyes, and kiss their son and say, "well, my brother and brother are not good. Tomorrow, my mother asks her sister to come and play with her brother."


    Finally, brother chuckled.


    Over the Zhaoning palace, Fu Rong and Princess two spoke with the lady in the inner room. Jiahe and Emperor coaxed their brothers on the outer couch. How easy to approach people, he was the emperor, so that she could not let her daughter-in-law see her teasing her grandson.


    Brother Jia and di throw the red silk ball in it. The little guy dawdles and sits up and chuckles and throws it to his grandfather. Jiahe emperor deliberately did not let go after grasping. Brother Jiahe was anxious to ask. Jiahe emperor raised his hand, and he climbed up his grandfather''s body and slowly got up enough, and then he fell on Jiahe emperor in a short time.


    The grandparents were so amused that the eunuch outside reported that the queen was there.


    Jiahe and di hurriedly returned the red silk ball to his brother, and signaled that he was losing his play. He sat on the couch with his legs, and was serious.


    Lady led Fu Rong and Princess two out to meet.


    Queen smiled: "I heard that brother Zhang came to see his brother


    Zhang brothers one by one shout people, in which Fu Rong his most eye, fortunately on the road Fu Ning reminded, Zhang brother will be obedient to shout "four aunts.".


    Fu Rong smiled softly at him.


    The people moved inside, and after the ceremony was presented to the emperor, the queen took Zhang brother to his bed and let him play with her brother. Brother Huang is now happy. Seeing this eye-bearing brother is not very disgusted, but also not enthusiastic, still throw red silk ball to Jiahe emperor.


    Tell others that grandfather Huang has been playing with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Emperor Jiahe coughed and looked at the red silk ball in front of him and said to brother Zhang, "brother Zhang, play with your brother."


    "Yes, grandfather." Zhang Ge''er goes to pick up the ball and takes it to him.


    He took it with both hands, grinning and throwing it to the emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe couldn''t help but stare at the stinking grandson.


    The lady could not help laughing and asked all the women to sit inside, without disturbing their intimate relationship.


    The empress didn''t go. She stayed with the emperor Jiahe and said with a smile: "brother Zhang seldom comes here. I''m afraid that he will recognize him. I''d better stay with him."


    The emperor Jiahe made a sound and asked him, "why didn''t you bring him here?"


    The queen said, "when he sends someone to pick him up, he sleeps. If the emperor wants to, his wife asks his mother to hold him to the emperor at night."


    Jiahe emperor did not see her brother for a while. He nodded and went to Fengyi palace in the evening.


    Just to see the timid appearance of the elder brother''s son, and Zhang elder brother''s son a comparison, Jiahe emperor looked sad, after dinner went back to Chongzheng Hall. In the past, he only spent half of his time in the harem. Now he goes to Zhaoning palace every few days. Sometimes he talks with the lady Dunlun, and sometimes he goes to Chunxi palace of Rou Fei once or twice a month. Besides the first and fifteenth day of the first day of the Lunar New Year, most of them stay with Li Gui people.


    Li Guiren also live up to the emperor Jiahe''s favor, into the twelfth lunar month, spread good news.


    Emperor Jiahe was overjoyed and granted her imperial concubine Yongshou palace. However, Guan Ying still lived in the back of Chongzheng Hall.


    Fu Rong was distracted when he heard the news.


    She remembers that Guan Ying was not born successfully. It seems that it will be gone before the first month. Jiahe emperor is heartbroken. The emperor was in a bad mood, and his family did not dare to celebrate the event. Therefore, Fu Rong, who lived in the Hou''s residence, was able to know about it. After Guan Ying got well, Emperor Jiahe decided to go hunting in Lingshan in spring in order to refresh her spirits. He left in March and returned to Beijing after the summer heat in July.


    The emperor Jiahe took many of his ministers'' sons. At that time, Fu Chen had been valued by the emperor Jiahe, and Fu Rong followed him. At first, her father and mother didn''t agree. Fu Rong cried that she had a bad life in Beijing and wanted to go out to relax. Her parents were still unwilling. It was her brother who loved her and helped her to persuade her parents. When he arrived at Lingshan, Fu Rong fell in love with an Wang and finally became a concubine of King su


    "What do you think?" Xu Jin walked around the house with her son in her arms. She sat there in a daze and asked in a funny way.


    Fu Rong said with a smile, "it seems that our elder brother will have more seven uncles or three aunts younger than him next year."


    The tone is light, and there is no joy, because I know that Xu Jin is not willing to have more brothers.


    Xu Jin stares at Fu Rong and is not sure whether she knows about the premature birth of Princess Li. She says that the two met in her last life and would like to thank her for the premature birth.


    I want to laugh. I don''t know why I remember Wang An.


    Xu Jin''s heart some not taste son, "if we come again, thick will hide from me?" Xu Jin suddenly moved forward and looked into her eyes.


    Fu Rong was not very comfortable. He was so angry that he grabbed him: "what are you crazy about?"


    "Tell me if you''ll hide from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Tell him if she''ll see someone else.


    Xu Jin had a fire in his heart. Fu Rong didn''t want to tell him the truth, but he understood it, but his heart was uncomfortable, as if there was a thin curtain between them, as if they could go one step closer. He couldn''t think of a way to pull the curtain away, and he tried not to think about it, but it would always come out suddenly at a certain moment to remind it of its existence.


    "Thick, you tell me the truth." Reluctant to give up her anger, Xu Jin gazed into her eyes. "If I come again, I will appear in front of you with another person who is almost the same as me. Will you like him or me?"


    Fu Rong instinctively associated with an Wang.


    To be fair, if she knew nothing about both of them, and did not know the result of the later life, would she choose king an?


    Because Xu Jin is too cold, who would like a cold man?


    But Fu Rong was not stupid. Almost after Xu Jincai finished asking, she put her arms around his neck and looked back at him as if he was filled with a layer of misty Phoenix eyes and said, "whoever is good to me, I will like whom, but I know I will definitely choose the Lord, because the Lord will treat me well, right?"


    Her reply was so cunning that Xu Jin could not refute it.


    In her last life, she didn''t choose him, but was it because he was indifferent to others?


    Depressed in his heart, he asked knowingly, "do you mean that if I am not good to you, you will find someone else?"


    Even if it was a lie, he wanted to hear her coax him.


    Fu Rong winked cunningly, and shook his head when Xu Jin frowned: "no, I will do it again. If the Lord doesn''t pay attention to me, I will seduce him actively until he likes me." Such a good husband, she can not bear to let him run.


    She has a dedicated look and a gentle and beautiful smile. Xu Jin can''t tell the true from the false, and is too lazy to tell. He only knows that he loves to hear this.


    No longer a waste of time, he kisses her on the lips, extremely gentle.


    The next day, Xu Jin went to the imperial court early. In a few days, the imperial court was going to have a big rest. Before the break, the ministers were busy in the morning and in the dark.


    Fu Rong was busier than usual, because the new year was coming, and the shopkeepers of every village and village would go to Beijing to check accounts and send New Year gifts. Fu Rong''s own dowry and the royal family''s property were two things. Even with the help of mother Wen, she was very tired.


    Just sent off a big Zhuangtou, manager Du, who is in charge of reporting Ruyi Zhai, has come.


    Fu Rong quickly invited people in.


    Ji Qingting of fenglaiyi died of illness due to the case of Princess Yongning. He may not have told the Ji family everything, but he clearly reminded the people in charge that it is not suitable to stay in Beijing for a long time, so fenglaiyi closed the door and the Ji family moved back to their hometown. Then Ruyi Zhai quickly replaced fenglaiyi''s position, and business became more and more prosperous.


    "Third uncle drinks tea." Fu Rong affectionately invited Du Yuanzhou to take a seat. He looked at him carefully, half sincerely and half jokingly, and said, "uncle, are you happy recently? It seems that you are a few years younger."


    Du Yuanzhou smiles and takes a post from his sleeve and hands it to her.


    Fu Rong took it curiously. When she saw the words above, her eyes were wide with shock.


    Du Yuanzhou wants to marry Mrs. Gu?


    When did they look at each other?


    "Uncle, tell me clearly!" Fu Rong, surprised and pleased, urged excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    In the evening, when Xu Jin came back from the palace, Fu Rong handed over the stove and told him the good news.


    Xu Jin was shocked.


    Of course, he was not interested in Du Yuanzhou''s empress Gu''s affairs. He just went to Ruyi Zhai with a knife and talked about it in a strange way. Since Du Yuanzhou could be a shopkeeper, he could guess what happened to Gu Niang Zi. He didn''t care that Gu Niang Zi had lost his life?


    Fu Rong thought that he was too surprised. He went back to the couch and said to him, "I really didn''t expect this. Uncle Gu is three years younger than aunt Gu. However, considering that they live next to each other, aunt Gu is smart. Even if there are scars on her face, she is still a beauty, not to mention the third uncle. It is normal for them to get together, but I haven''t heard any news before To... "


    When people are happy, Fu Rong is excited. He talks about it.


    Xu Jin had something on her mind and just looked at her with a smile.


    In the evening, after coaxing elder brother''s son to sleep, the couple went back to the room. After getting into the bed, Fu Rong habitually leaned against Xu Jin''s arms and raised his head to discuss with him: "Lord, I think about it. I''m not interested in doing business. At first, I agreed to open Ruyi Zhai with aunt Gu. The main reason is that they can''t open Ruyi room without us. That''s what we should do. Now Ruyi Zhai is getting better and better. Actually, I don''t care about anything. I''m sorry to take that bonus again. It happens that Ruyi Zhai''s father and Emperor don''t like me very much. So I want to give the other half of Ruyi Zhai''s shares to third uncle and aunt Gu as their wedding gift. What do you think? "


    What Liu Ruyi wants to see most is the development of Ruyi Zhai. Now Ruyi Zhai is getting better and better under the joint management of Gu Niangzi''s Du Yuanzhou. Fu Rong really doesn''t want to be in it. Now it''s OK to say that we are friends and relatives who share weal and woe. When Du Yuanzhou Gu Niang Zi gives birth to a child, will their children covet the other half of the shares, or will they take advantage of her reputation as king Su''s mansion to do something like a fox and a tiger?


    Anyway, Fu Rong was not short of money, so he wanted to get rid of the relationship between money and Ruyi Zhai, so as not to cause trouble to Xu Jin in the future.


    "It''s thick and generous. Do you know how much silver it is worth?" Xu Jin asked jokingly.


    Fu Rong reached out to touch his face and said with a proud smile, "how much I don''t need. I''m afraid I don''t have money to spend if I have the support of the Lord."


    Xu Jin turned over and pressed her, kissing her and said, "since you are willing to give up your silver, I will give it to you. I will earn money to support you."


    Xu Jin is very clear headed. Thinking of Du Yuanzhou''s attitude towards Gu Niangzi, he can''t help thinking about it.


    If he was born again in this life after Fu Rong married Xu Yan, would he try his best to snatch her to his side?


    Will it?


    With the little lamp on the table beside the bed, Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong carefully.


    Yes, at the beginning of his last life, he disliked her so much, but did he fall in love with her?


    Thinking of his contempt for her at the beginning of his rebirth, Xu Jin finally knew how much he had deceived himself.


    In fact, he had been moved in his last life, but he didn''t want to admit that a prince would have a crush on a woman who had been divorced. Maybe he was afraid of being ridiculed after being passed on. Therefore, he never showed it. Instead, he tried his best to anger her in order to force her to show her true nature.


    If he didn''t fall in love with her, why did he tell her that she could write to him before he set out? After arriving in the northwest, why did he secretly expect her to write in it? Why can''t he help rubbing his side''s position when he sleeps alone in the army?


    In this way, Xu Jin was not surprised by Du Yuanzhou''s choice.


    What are those compared to living people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    It''s really strange that I knew her late and didn''t meet her before she was bullied or wrongly married.


    And he was luckier than Du Yuanzhou. He had a chance to come back again. He got all her life and saved her from suffering again.


    Xu Jin is satisfied with his wife''s deep sleep.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t want to have a big wedding, so they set the date at the end of the lunar month. At this time, most shops in the capital were closed, and Ruyi Zhai was no exception. As for what the Ruyi Zhai shopkeeper and the owner had done in it, outsiders did not know.


    The day before going to congratulations, Joe came.


    At present, it is the busy time of the government. Fu Rong didn''t expect his mother to come over. What happened to the family.


    Qiao teased his grandson for a while, motioning Qiao Xing to pass the box in his hand.


    Fu Rong took it curiously and found that there were three chess books inside, which looked like an ancient book rare to ordinary people.


    "Mother, is this?" She asked in bewilderment.


    Qiao Shi motioned several servant girls beside her to go out, took her daughter''s hand, patted her, glared at her and said, "do you really think your father doesn''t know what you do in private? He knows very well, but his affairs with your grandmother''s house are somewhat complicated, and he is not suitable to adopt relatives there, so he pretends to be confused. Tomorrow is his big day. These three chess books are your father''s wish as a brother. Thick, don''t put it bluntly, just send it in your name. "


    Fu Rong understood that her father had known Du Yuanzhou for a long time. Perhaps, before she met Du Yuanzhou, her father knew that he had a cousin who opened a chess club in Beijing?


    After all, they are blood relatives. It''s hard to break them completely if you want to.


    Since his father didn''t want to identify the relationship, Fu Rong added the three chess books to the list of the royal palace.


    She also sent out the other half of Ruyi Zhai. Gu refused again and again, but finally refused, promising to send Fu Rong a set of jewelry every year. The better the jewelry is, the longer it will take to make it. Therefore, one set a year is not stingy. If you replace it with a wife and wife, you can get such a promise. You are willing to pay for a few more ruyizhai shops.


    A few days after drinking the wedding banquet, it is new year''s Eve.


    Xu Jin Fu Rong still wanted to enter the palace.


    Like ordinary people''s families, the royal family also worshipped their ancestors in the day and had a reunion dinner in the evening, but the etiquette was more complicated. The dinner party was also arranged in two places. Emperor Jiahe led a group of children to drink and have fun in front of them. The women''s family members were all in Fengyi palace.


    The empress is in the main position, and Princess Rou is sitting on the left side, and the right side was once a part of Duan Fei''s position, which was changed into Li Fei.


    Fu can''t bear to watch Li Fei secretly.


    Compared with the mid autumn Palace Banquet, the imperial concubine at this time has lost her original cowardice. She is wearing a full-length imperial dress which is close to the red color. Her head is shining with ruby steps under the light. When she looks around, she is no longer timid and timid. Instead, she raises her chin slightly. Fu Rong knows that this imperial concubine wants to let the public see that she is not the peasant girl Guan Ying at the beginning. Unfortunately, she lacks the bearing she has cultivated since childhood. Her appearance has a kind of imitation.


    And what she imitates, of course, is the queen sitting in the middle.


    Fu Rong felt a little sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    This princess doesn''t look smart, and I don''t know if she lost her child in her previous life, whether it''s man-made or natural disaster.


    Unfortunately, no matter which one, Fu Rong would not meddle. On the one hand, she had no relationship with imperial concubine; on the other hand, she was not so kind-hearted. She would rather take the risk of getting into trouble to save people who have nothing to do with it.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, I asked my father for instructions. During the three-day Lantern Festival this year, my father allowed me to live in my fourth sister-in-law''s house for one day. Fourth sister-in-law, do you want me to go on the fourteenth or the sixteenth?" After the banquet was over, the second princess rushed to Fu Rong excitedly and said happily.


    Princess Rou followed her, but she said, "Fuhui is fond of playing. His father and his emperor are indulging in her, causing you trouble."


    Fu Rong Ting liked the second princess, and said with a smile, "your mother is polite. My sister is charming and lovely. I wish she could stay with us for a few more days and help me take care of my brother."


    Rou Fei touched her daughter''s head, "hurry up and choose a day. Your fourth sister-in-law still has to rush back to the house at night. She has no time to wait for you."


    The second princess had already chosen, "go on the 16th, the moon on the 15th will be round."


    In fact, she inquired about it in advance. Fu Chen was on duty from the first day to the fifteenth day of the second half of the month. The second princess knew that she might not be able to meet him when she was out of the palace at 16. But it was better to have hope than not to have hope.


    The little girl was expecting to return to Fengyang pavilion with her unknown secret.


    Fu Rong and Shu Fei went back to Zhaoning palace for a while. Soon Xu Jin came to pick her up. Fu Rong picked up her fat son, who had been sleeping soundly, and said goodbye to his mother-in-law.


    Those who should have left the palace went out. The guards closed the Palace door tightly, and the imperial city was quiet again.


    Fengyi palace, the queen finally hopes to come to Jiahe emperor.


    When Duan Fei was there, the empress could serve Jiahe emperor at least two days a month. Although Duan Fei was young, she was not liked by Emperor Jiahe. On the contrary, she had the least number of times of sleeping among the four people. Some of them were at the bottom of the table. The queen''s face was more or less beautiful. Now it''s different. Princess Li is pregnant and it''s not easy to sleep. The empress thought that emperor Jiahe would come to her several times. Even if they only talked and didn''t sleep, she felt comfortable. Unexpectedly, Emperor Jiahe didn''t set foot in Fengyi palace more than once. Instead, she gave the extra opportunities to Princess Shufei, roufei, or to accompany her.


    The queen was not feeling well.


    But she did not dare to show her face to Emperor Jiahe. When Jiahe came, she served him more attentively.


    Just as the couple were about to stop, there was a sudden noise outside.


    The empress motioned for Mammy to deal with it, but emperor Jiahe recognized that it was Xia Yin''s voice. He stopped and ordered, "bring it in."


    The Queen''s head is not tight.


    Xia Yin soon came in. After seeing the ceremony, she knelt down and said, "the emperor, the lady''s stomach is not feeling well. I''ve sent someone to ask for the doctor. I remember that the emperor said that the emperor would inform the emperor if there was anything wrong with her, so..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Jia and di stood up and strode out as she dressed.


    Xia Yin stopped and got up to follow him.


    When the empress came back to God and went out to send people off, Emperor Jiahe had already gone far away.


    Looking at the lantern figure in front of her, the queen stood for a long time in the cold winter night, and then returned to the inner room calmly.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the eunuch of Chongzheng Hall came to deliver a message that emperor Jiahe would not come tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Guan Ying is really uncomfortable.


    When the emperor Jiahe arrived, the grand doctor had arrived and was asking what Dong Xue Niang had used today.


    Dongxue recalled Guan Ying''s three meals a day, and confirmed: "it''s all based on the meal list opened by adults. At night, the Palace Banquet and maids have seen it. There are no taboo dishes." Afraid that the doctor would not believe it, she told her several dishes that Princess Li had used. At last, she was afraid that she would forget them. She asked Guan Ying, who was lying in bed, for confirmation.


    Guan Ying, pale and nodding, was just about to ask the grand doctor where there was something wrong with her, when she saw the emperor Jiahe walking in quickly. Guan Ying had no relatives in the palace. She was worried about her first pregnancy and somehow moved her fetus. Of course, she was wronged. Seeing the man who loved her so much, she couldn''t help crying.


    Jia and di stopped for a moment.


    It seems that she was pregnant at that time. She knew his real identity and that he had a wife who had been married in a fair way. She was also pregnant. After waking up, she looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Jiahe emperor felt a pain in his heart and walked quickly over. He held Guan Ying''s hand and asked the grand doctor, "how is your mother''s body?"


    "The mother moved the fetal gas, fortunately there is no big obstacle, the minister has opened a formula to ease the birth, Niang recuperate for a few days."


    Emperor Jiahe frowned and said, "Why are you so pregnant?"


    The doctor was shocked in his heart and bowed his head and said, "I''m afraid my mother ate something unclean..."


    As soon as this speech comes out, Guan Ying''s maids, big and small, immediately kneel down in fear.


    Emperor Jiahe glanced at them and winked at Chao Wanquan.


    Wanquan immediately took a group of people out. In winter, they knelt down in the yard. After searching, they sent people to search all the rooms. The grand doctor followed them to check the leftovers in the small kitchen.


    Inside the bedroom hall, Emperor Jiahe helped Guan Ying cover the quilt and said softly, "don''t worry, I will never let you have an accident."


    Guan Ying nodded, with tears in her eyes.


    Jiahe emperor quietly accompanied her to talk, about half an hour later, Wanquan cat walked in with a waist, "back to the emperor, the old slaves here have checked, there is no difference."


    Guan Ying looks at Jiahe emperor and remembers Xia Yin Dongxue''s advice. He doesn''t dare to ask the imperial physician to check Fengyi palace. When the accident happened, the first thing she thought of was that the queen wanted to kill her. But Xia Yin was right. The dinner was prepared by the imperial dining room. It was also the fault of the imperial dining room to find out that the food was put down. She really accused the queen without any evidence. In the end, she did not find out. The emperor Jiahe suspected that she was reckless and suspicious, and the queen would hate her even more.


    She did not say, but the emperor Jiahe thought about it and ordered Wanquan to check the imperial dining room again.


    He and Zhong Ting have lost a child. There must be no mistakes. No matter who is behind the scenes, he must find out. Otherwise, if the other party fails to make a single attack, what should he do to frame Guan Ying?


    Wanquan took his orders and found that the leftovers of the Palace Banquet had been mixed together, and it was impossible to check them. He had expected this possibility for a long time. He first sent a small eunuch to inquire about the situation, so that he found that he could not continue the thorough investigation, so he came back in time and did not disturb anyone in the imperial dining room.


    "Emperor, what should I do now?" He asked tentatively.


    Emperor Jiahe did not meditate for a long time. He gazed out at the night and said, "send someone to watch the imperial dining room. Don''t disturb the snake."


    There are so many people in the imperial dining room that everyone may act. If we really find out, we can''t hide it. Instead of fighting big and achieving little effect, we should pay attention to it in secret and watch it change.


    When a banquet was held in the palace on the night of Shangyuan, Fu Rong unexpectedly found that Li Fei didn''t come. It was said that she was not feeling well, so she stopped early.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Fu Rong only remembers that imperial concubine Li had a miscarriage before the first month of the lunar month in her last life, but she didn''t remember the specific days. Fortunately, it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t care about it. She took the second princess back to Su Wangfu that night.


    Fu Rong liked the second princess, but Xu Jin didn''t have much affection for her sister. She was not as cold as Cui Wan when she was facing Qin Yunyu. She went to the front yard early the next day to let her sister-in-law tease her brother-in-law.


    The second princess took her purpose out of the palace. She coaxed her brother-in-law in the warm Pavilion for a while. She couldn''t help asking Fu Rong, "sister-in-law, do you go out to enjoy the light at night? I heard that Longqing street is very busy these days and nights. There are lanterns and all kinds of tricks. I want to go and have a look. "


    When Fu Rong was a child, she also liked to go to the Lantern Festival to have fun. Since Qi Zhu was spilled oil by someone arranged by her father that year, she never went out again. Whether it was Fu Bao''s invitation or Xu Jin''s proposal, she was too lazy to go. Now the two princesses rarely leave the palace. The little girl clearly wants to go. Fu Rong is reluctant to spoil her happiness.


    "Well, I''ll ask your fourth brother to accompany us in the evening." She said with a smile.


    With bright eyes, the second princess wanted to ask Fu Xuan whether Fu Bao would go or not. She was afraid that Fu Rong would guess her thoughtfulness, so she did not dare to ask more. She turned to the windowsill to play with her brother. The elder brother son now can support the windowsill to walk horizontally, the little guy likes to lie on the windowsill to look out most.


    "My brother is called aunt." The second princess taught him to speak.


    He picked out the veins on the glass window of his house. When his aunt came to him, he murmured: "Doudou..."


    He can call people, but he can''t pronounce clearly. Fu Rong teaches him to shout. His father, his aunt and his uncle become "Doudou" when he says it. At least Fu Rong and Xu Jin sound like this. The "mother" little guy can''t shout any more. He''s been there all day.


    The second princess turned him around with a smile and corrected him seriously: "it''s not Doudou, it''s aunt!"


    He turned his head to see his mother, grinning or shouting "Doudou".


    Fu Rong knew that his son was deliberately mischievous and clapped his hands at him. "Brother Gu comes here, you call aunt, and your mother holds you to play outside."


    As soon as he heard that he could go outside, he twisted himself out of the second princess''s arms and quickly climbed to Fu Rong''s body. After being picked up by his mother, the little guy had big black eyes and pointed his hand at the second princess. He called out: "Doudou!" very seriously


    The second princess sat in front of the window and laughed. The pear vortex in the corner of her mouth was charming and lovely, like the Begonia in early spring.


    Fu Rong looked at Leng for a moment, followed by kiss son''s small face: "aunt good-looking?"


    He looked at the second princess and nodded solemnly.


    The second aunt or the second aunt asked him, "would you like to see him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Without hesitation, he hugged his mother and raised his head to kiss his mother''s face.


    Talking and laughing, it was noon.


    After coax the elder brother son to have a rest, Fu Rong and Xu Jin went back to the room and asked him jokingly, "at night, my sister and I want to go to the street to see the lights. Do you have time to accompany me?"


    Xu Jin snorted, took off his boots and leaned against the head of the bed. He turned out a book to read. Without raising his head, he said, "you didn''t want to go with you when I wanted to. Now you want to go. Why do I want to go?"


    Fu Rong knew that the man wanted her to coax him. He went over, grabbed the book in Xu Jin''s hand and put it aside. He leaned on his chest and asked in a soft voice: "go, Lord. If you don''t go, I dare not go. But my sister seldom goes out of the palace. How can I regret what I promised her?"


    Xu Jin looked down at her and raised her chin frivolously: "princess, give me something sweet. I''ll accompany you for a trip tonight."


    After he woke up, he came to find his mother. He found that his mother was still sleeping. The little guy looked at his father blankly.


    Xu Jinshen Qingqi Shuang, picked up his son and said: "my mother is tired, go, Dad hold brother to play."


    He points out happily.


    Xu Jin put on his clothes with a smile. When he went out, he saw the second princess coming. The little girl was afraid of Xu Jin. She stopped at a distance and asked in a low voice, "fourth brother, is sister-in-law awake?"


    Xu Jin said calmly: "no, she wants to go out to see the light at night. She is afraid that she will not be energetic at that time. Now she will sleep more."


    On hearing this, the second princess was surprised and annoyed. Knowing that the fourth elder brother had promised to go out with them, she was not so afraid. She said excitedly, "then I will go back to sleep again!"


    Seeing the little girl back, Xu Jin laughed and went to the front yard with her brother.


    In the Marquis house of Jingyang, Fu Bao was still trying to persuade Fu Xuan: "six sisters, let''s go together. It''s boring for me to go myself." The elder brother accompanies the elder sister-in-law and the third elder brother accompanies the third sister-in-law. If she wants to go out alone with Lin Shaotang to enjoy the lantern, she must have a companion. Fu Mi doesn''t like it. Is Fu Xuan the only one left? Fu Xuan has gone, and the second elder brother will certainly accompany him, so that when they go out together, the elders will have nothing to say.


    Therefore, Fu Bao decided to persuade Fu Xuan.


    Fu Xuan didn''t like to be lively since she was a child, and she never let go of her mouth.


    Fu Bao had no choice but to tell the truth: "six sisters, next year, I should not be at home next year. This is the last Shangyuan festival that our sisters can spend together. Are you really so cruel to refuse me?"


    Fu Xuan listened and finally put down the book in his hand.


    Indeed, Fu Bao is 15 years old this year. According to his mother''s chatting, Fu Bao will probably get married before autumn.


    Looking at Fu Bao, who was beseeching in front of him, he thought of the loss of his two sisters when they got married. Fu sighed, "OK, I''ll go."


    Fu Bao was very happy and took her to ask for Fu Chen.


    Fu Chen had an appointment with a group of brothers to drink, but his sister was the worst. He seldom wanted to see the lantern. Of course, he had to accompany his sister and happily responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Night falls and the lights are on.


    He played all day. After dinner, Fu Rong held him and coaxed him for a while, and the little guy fell asleep sweetly. Fu Rong personally took his son to the wing room, put it into the quilt that had been covered with heat, and then kiss his white and red face. Then he called the second princess to join Xu Jin in the front yard.


    Both of them wore ordinary silk and satin clothes, and the jewelry on their heads was simple. From the back, they looked like ordinary Jasper. Only when they turned to the front, the big natural beauty was a gorgeous beauty. After marriage, there was more charming charm in the beauty of young women, which made it difficult to move away after people''s eyes fell on her. The younger one, who is twelve or thirteen years old, looks like the first bud of crabapple, and the top shows a little pink, delicate and water-like.


    One is his wife, the other is his sister. Xu Jin had his hat ready. Although the white yarn is thin, it can stop some frivolous peeping.


    Fu Rong looked at Xu Jia, who was standing in a black robe in the night, which almost made people unable to detect his figure. He joked to Xu Jin: "how did you prepare two curtain caps?" Su Wang Ye looks like this, walking on the street still attracts people''s attention.


    Xu Jia''s face was at a loss. She couldn''t help but move to Lanxiang. She looked at her and found that Lanxiang was more attractive than ordinary servant girls. She quickly confessed to Fu Rong and turned around to prepare another curtain cap.


    Fu Rong didn''t react. Lan Xiang ran after him and said in a low voice, "you''re stupid, princess. That''s a joke. Who really asked you to prepare the curtain cap!" She is a servant girl. She doesn''t wear that when she goes out.


    Xu Jia suddenly realized, and then looked at the big maid with apricot eyes round in front of her, and awkwardly returned to Xu Jin''s back.


    Lanxiang thought of Xu Jia looking at her eyes. Her face was burning, and she ducked to Fu Rong.


    Fu rongduo takes a look at Lanxiang. Lanxiang and Meixiang are all one year older than her. She is 19 years old. She is older than the maid. She has to find a marriage in the past two years. But


    Fu Rong looks at Xu Jia, but he has no confidence.


    Xu Jia has a beautiful appearance and superb Kung Fu. Now he doesn''t show his status in the palace. If Xu Jin can take that position in the future, Xu Jia will be the commander of the imperial guards, and he will be a third grade official. Even if we don''t talk about those far away, in Xu Jia''s identity, it''s not Fu Rong who belittles himself. Lanxiang is totally unworthy of him. If she rashly mentions it to Xu Jin, Xu Jin will not be happy. Just like an ordinary boy in the front yard suddenly ran up to her and said that he wanted to marry her servant girl, Fu Rong would definitely drive him out.


    "In a daze, I''m gone." Xu Jin saw her finish witticism on Leng there, low voice remind way.


    Fu Rong recovered, and it was not good for Fu Rong to continue to tease Prince Su''s bearing and appearance. He took the second princess''s hand and went out together.


    They took a carriage and got off at the entrance of an alley in Longqing street. Of course, they had to walk slowly.


    Xu Jin walked on the far side, Fu Rong walked between him and the second princess. He was afraid that the second princess would have an accident, so he held her hand all the time.


    Lan Xiang and Xu Jia followed each other.


    Fu Rong takes a look at the two men in the space of looking back at the lamp. Seeing that Xu Jiayi is always watching and listening to all directions, Lan Xiang is caught by her to peep at Xu Jia several times. Fu Rong has a number in mind, and decides to make a good plan after returning to the mansion, and will not pay attention to it tonight.


    "Does sister like it here?" Fu Rong asked thoughtfully.


    The second princess nodded with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s much more lively than the palace. I saw so many people for the first time."


    In the heart is very disappointed, the eyes do not stop in the crowd. What''s the use of more people? She just wanted to see that one. She was saved by Fu Chen last time. She didn''t even have time to say thanks. She didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Fu Rong likes to play. He knows how a girl really likes the night market. Looking at the second princess''s lack of interest in everything, Fu Rong always looks around. He can''t help but wonder that the drunkard doesn''t want to drink.


    The little girl seems to be looking for someone, but this is her first time out of the palace. Who does she know?


    Fu Rong unconsciously followed the second princess to look around.


    The hand was suddenly grasped.


    Fu Rong turned his head and looked at Xu Jin, who was smiling at her. When the second princess did not pay attention, he leaned over her ear and said, "next year, we will come out alone."


    Fu Rong''s ears were hot, and Xu Jia and Lan Xiang followed him. He was so bold that he was not afraid to be laughed at.


    Don''t know how to answer, Fu Rong turned his head, just to say a few words with the second princess to eliminate the embarrassment just now, eyes a congealed.


    In front of a lamp shop, a man in a gray robe was looking at her.


    Four eyes are opposite, if not have two princess to take her to walk, Fu Rong footstep almost stopped.


    How long has she not seen Xu Yan?


    Xu Yan was three years old, and Fu Rong had never seen Xu Yan at the age of 21.


    He was taller than he remembered, and he was not as thin as he had been in his last life, but he was still thin. He looked at her with consternation. Aware of her sight, Xu Yan is stunned for a moment, then smiles slightly, turns to say something to the red skirt girl beside her, and they come together.


    "Brother Yunsheng and sister Xi, you''ve come out to play." The second princess was surprised. Xu Yan''s brother and sister have entered the palace many times. She knows them all, but they don''t know each other very well.


    "How did Fuhui come out?" Xu Xi, who has become a 16-year-old girl, also wears a curtain hat. After a simple exchange of greetings, she asks the second princess displeasantly, "there are many people in the street on Shangyuan Festival. My sister''s body is rich in gold. In the future, I''d better not come out. A good sister of mine used to come out to enjoy the lantern on the night of Shangyuan Festival and was splashed with hot oil By the way, the princess was there at that time. Should you remember? If it wasn''t for... "


    "Sister!" Xu Yan rebukes the way coldly.


    Xu Xi pursed his lips, turned and left. Fu Rong harmed her young sisters, demoted her grandmother to common people, killed her aunt, and made her mother sick in bed.


    Xu Yan is not at ease with his younger sister, so he bows to Xu Jingong with apology and quickly catches up with him.


    The two princesses looked at their backs and thought of Fu Rong''s and Yongning''s family''s gratitude and resentment, and did not speak wisely.


    "Go over there and have a look?" Xu Jin gently pinched Fu Rong''s chilly hand and pointed to the opposite direction of Xu Yan''s brother and sister''s departure.


    Fu Rong nodded.


    However, he couldn''t help turning to Xu Yan''s brother and sister. Has Xu Yan got a wife? Did Xu Xi get married?


    After all, I once spent three years in a day and night, but it was not good to see him. I was curious when I met him.


    The right hand was suddenly clenched again.


    Before he could see the second princess, Fu Bao''s excited voice came from the front, "three sisters!"


    The voice was familiar and clear, and Fu Rong''s heart was brisk. He quickly broke away Xu Jin''s hand and said to several people who came quickly: "so coincidentally, you have come out to enjoy the lamp. How come you didn''t bring him along?"


    "He was sleepy after dinner, so he didn''t come," Fu explained


    Fu Chen listened beside, the corner of the mouth warped. What''s so sleepy? He always runs to the cashier''s office if he doesn''t read well. He wants to learn from the cashier. His mother has punished him for not going out these days. His sister still wants to take care of his younger brother''s face.


    The second princess looked at him quietly and saw that the man was smiling so well. The loss that he had been unable to see before was all scattered, and she was full of joy.


    Since they met, it was hard to talk on the street, so they chose a noodle shop nearby.


    Xu Jia took the first step and ordered the owner of the noodle shop to drive all the guests out of the restaurant. The owner of his family wanted to charter the venue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    The owner of the noodle shop was frightened by Xu Jia''s momentum and pleased with the silver ingot that Xu Jia took out. He immediately invited several guests out of the restaurant and called for his daughter-in-law to quickly clean up the table and invite several dignitaries to sit down.


    Xu Jin, Fu Chen and Lin Shao Tang sat at a table.


    Fu Rong''s four daughters were sitting at a table next to him. The second princess saw Fu Chen sitting next to Lin Shaotang, next to the aisle, while Fu Xuan sat next to him. She took her seat across from Fu Xuan without a trace. Although it was a little farther away, it was more convenient to see him.


    No one wants to eat the food here, so we get together and talk.


    Fu Rong sat next to the second princess, and soon found that the beautiful eyes of the little girl were always aiming at her brother''s side. She took a look at them as if they were hot. She pretended to listen to their three sisters talking for a while, and then quietly turned around, as if the girl''s heart was secretly peeping at her lover.


    Looking at his brother, who was talking to Xu Jin, Fu Rong suddenly felt like a dream.


    Her 21-year-old brother was taken in by a 12-year-old girl?


    It seems to remind her that this is not a dream. Before leaving the noodle shop after chatting, the second princess held Fu Rong with a red face. When several people around her went out, she lowered her head and muttered: "sister in law, I, last time Fu Er elder brother saved me, I haven''t said thanks to him. I want to say a few words to him alone. Can sister-in-law help me?"


    She secretly see Fu Chen probably only tonight this opportunity, since met, the second princess don''t want to regret and return.


    The little girl was shy and bold. Fu Rong froze and held her hand placidly, "OK, sister-in-law will help you."


    The second princess raised her head in surprise, and her big eyes were full of light and water.


    Fu Rong did not resist, pinching her small face, in the heart of crying and laughing.


    If it is, will she call the second princess sister-in-law in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Forget it, maybe the girl just wants to thank her brother. After all, she is only 12 years old, because it can be said that she is nervous.


    She whispered a few words to the second princess. Soon after she left the noodle shop, the second princess suddenly cried tired and wanted to go back.


    Fu Rongwei: "it''s hard for my sister to come out. Why don''t you hang out for a while?" Eyes looking at the front of the lively, clearly not enough to see.


    The second princess took her sleeve and said, "sister-in-law, I really can''t walk Do you want Xu Jia to send me back first? "


    Xu Jin''s heart moved, first send the little girl back, and later separated from the Fu family brothers and sisters, he could lead Fu Rong around alone.


    Just about to tell Xu Jia to send someone off, Fu Rong stealthily poked him in the waist. Before he opened his mouth, Fu Rong said to Fu Chen with a smile: "brother, Xu Jia still has something to do, so I can''t get rid of it for the time being. Please come and see us when I go back to the king''s house with Bao Xuanxuan."


    Fu Chen frowned slightly and looked at her suspiciously.


    Fu Rong begged him skillfully with his eyes.


    Fu Chen looked at the two princesses waiting for her younger sister''s side, and guessed something vaguely. She said, "it''s OK."


    The second princess was excited and nervous. Fortunately, she had a curtain cap on her head, so she didn''t have to worry about being seen.


    Fu Rong also followed with joy, let Lanxiang lead two people to the lane where their carriage stayed.


    Lanxiang takes orders and follows the second princess to protect her. After walking out of a distance, the second princess looked back and determined that Fu Rong and others couldn''t see this side. She whispered to Lan Xiang: "you can lead the way ahead."


    Lan Xiang is stunned. What does this mean?


    A look back, but see two Princess retreated to Fu Chen side, low head don''t know what to say.


    Lan Xiang blinked her eyes blankly. After returning to her taste, she turned around wisely. She was leading the way alone. Her ears were cocked up quietly. She wanted to hear a few words. Because she was too concerned about the little secret of the second princess, she didn''t see a gorgeous young man across the street. When she saw them, her eyes lit up and she followed them excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Fu Chen thinks that he is good at dealing with little girls. His three sisters are gentle, delicate and old-fashioned, which almost covers all the good that a woman can have. But looking at the second princess walking with her head down, he suddenly doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The little girl came up to him on purpose and clearly had something to say. Now why didn''t she say it again?


    The second princess didn''t speak. He coughed and asked actively, "have you recovered all the injuries on the princess?"


    The second princess was stupefied, only to understand that he asked about the injury she had suffered from walking in the water last year. She nodded and whispered, "I didn''t get hurt, but it''s Fu Er Ge. Listen to the fourth sister-in-law saying that you were hurt badly behind your back. Can you completely recover?"


    However, the little girl''s golden master called his second brother cleverly. He was easy-going. In addition, she was two years younger than Fu Xuan. Fu Chen was more comfortable and said: "good morning. Thank you for your thoughts."


    After caring about the injury, the second princess thought about it and said in a low voice: "thank you for saving me. I can''t get out without you."


    Fu Chen touched his nose and said: "the princess is polite. I''m an official in jinwuwei. It''s my duty to protect the emperor''s princess. It''s just my duty to do my duty."


    Do you do your duty?


    The second princess looked gloomy. If she was not a princess, would he not save her?


    With her head down and her eyes looking at the man''s clothes and black boots, the second princess felt like she couldn''t tell. Because the mind is on the man, did not pay attention to the front of the road there is an extra brick, a careless trip a fall.


    Fu Chen''s eyes and hands quickly helped her, and the second princess stood firm. He quickly took back his hand and reminded him in a deep voice: "it''s dark. Be careful, princess."


    The second princess nodded with a red face.


    People were coming and going in the street. They walked on the edge as if they were walking alone in a small world. He was the only one they could see, and only his footstep could be heard in their ears. Never before had the second princess been so eager for the road to be longer under her feet. She didn''t know what to say to him, but she liked the feeling of being with him. She didn''t need to look at his face. She was happy to see his clothes.


    Do you like it?


    The second princess did not understand.


    Yes, what should she do?


    According to four sister-in-law, Fu Chen is three years older than her, and fourth sister-in-law is six years older than her. In other words, Fu Chen is 21 years old this year?


    The second princess couldn''t help worrying. In case she really like him, Fu Chen married others how to do? What if Fu Chen got married before she found out her heart?


    The second princess grew up in the love of Jiahe emperor. Her father always told her that he would give her whatever she wanted. The second princess felt that she liked to be with Fu Chen so much that she should like him, but she didn''t want to ask her father to make decisions. She wanted to fight for it by herself.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through the small head, and unconsciously arrived at the entrance of the lane where the carriage of the palace stopped.


    In front of her, Lanxiang stood by the carriage, waiting to help the second princess to get on.


    The second princess also stopped, looked around, raised her hand and took off her top hat.


    Fu Chen was shocked by her behavior and looked at her bewildered.


    two the princess as like as two peas, and saw that the scene of Fu Chen stood in the bright moon, the same as the scene he rescued her after that night. He had a neat crown and handsome as a fairy, and even more beautiful than that night.


    The second princess''s face was hot again. Fortunately, she knew that this was her only chance. She also knew that even if she failed, she was a princess. Even if Fu Chen didn''t agree, her father would find a better husband-in-law for her. So she summoned up her courage and looked into Fu Chen''s eyes and said, "Fu Er Ge, I, I like you..."


    Fu Chen was stunned and looked at the little girl whose chest was high just before him. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    His eyes were shocked. The second princess suddenly didn''t dare to look at him. She lowered her head and held the palace belt around her waist in both hands. It seemed that she was not so nervous. She whispered: "I like Fu Er Ge. I want to marry Fu Er Ge when I grow up. Can Fu Er Ge wait for me to grow up? I know I''m young now. Brother Fu will not like me, but I will grow up. So when I grow up, will you like me to marry someone else


    Fu Chen is neither laughing nor crying.


    He wanted to touch the little girl''s head and remember that it was not his sister. He put his hand down again and coaxed the child: "the princess is very serious. I saved the princess on that day. The princess really doesn''t have to put it in his heart, let alone promise." This girl, isn''t it that the heroine saves the beauty and the beauty takes her body as her reward?


    Forbearing to smile, Fu Chen pointed to the carriage and said, "it''s not early, princess, get on the bus."


    The second princess raised her head and frowned at him: "Fu Er elder brother thought I was to repay the kindness?"


    Fu Chen said to a girl this kind of thing for the first time. He was embarrassed and didn''t open his eyes to the second princess.


    The second princess pursed her lips, and her tears fell down: "if you don''t believe it, it''s ok if I don''t say it." Then he turned around and quickly got into the carriage.


    Lanxiang looks at her second master and climbs in perplexedly.


    Fu Chen shakes his head and smiles and sits in front of the car, signaling the driver to drive.


    The carriage drove steadily towards the silence.


    Wu Baiqi, who was hiding in the corner, was stunned.


    He saw Princess Su''s servant girl, Fu Chen, and a short girl with a curtain cap. He could not help but guess that the Fu family''s brother and sister had come out to enjoy the lantern with Princess su. The maid of Princess Su led Fu Chen to join him, and Fu Xuan might be beside Princess Su. How could he think that these three people actually took a carriage and left?


    "Prince, what shall we do now? Do we want to catch up?" Asked his retinue, puzzled.


    Wu Baiqi was not reconciled and ordered him to say, "you can catch up and have a look. If they go back to the palace of the Lord or marquis, it''s all right. If you go to the next place to meet people, you will come back and tell me that I will go to fanghelou to guess lantern riddles first."


    Long with immediately hidden in the corner of the dark to catch up.


    Wu Baiqi turned and went to the prosperous place in the street.


    There Xu Jin also led Fu Rong several to guess the riddle.


    He wanted to be alone with Fu Rong for a while. Unfortunately, he and Fu Rong were together. Lin Shaotang and Fu Bao must be eager to act alone. Fu Xuan was left alone. Would Fu Rong agree?


    Therefore, he did not hint, let the three sisters of the Fu family go ahead, he followed Lin Shaotang.


    His eyes fell on Lin Shaotang, and Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong, thinking that Lin Shaotang and Fu Bao could walk together, and they must be Fu Rong''s bridge. In his last life, he sent people to pay attention to the affairs of the Fu family. Some things were not very important. His subordinates sent him messages. After reading them, he left them aside. However, Lin Shaotang became a monk because he was too surprised and had some impression.


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, it seems like a dream.


    In his last life, how could Xu Jin have leisure to accompany several girls in the street?


    "Lord, let''s go there and have a look?" In front of a restaurant full of people, Fu Rong had better be lively and asked Xu Jin in a low voice.


    Xu Jin was tall and saw that he was guessing lantern riddles. He laughed at her: "most people can''t guess lantern riddles in fanghelou. Do you really want to try it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    This is a joke. Fu Rong curled her mouth and held her sister''s hand with pride and said, "I can''t, but I have a sister who has learned a lot and is afraid of their little riddles? Is it propaganda? "


    Fu Xuan was expressionless. He looked at the lantern on one side and thought he didn''t hear it. In any case, she is not afraid that Fu Rong will lose face.


    Fu Bao snickered and turned to Lin Shaotang and murmured in a low voice: "you can guess for a while that we can''t come out in vain and take nothing back."


    Lin Shaotang looked at her and said in a soft voice, "good."


    Fu Bao smiles contentedly.


    When Xu Jin saw her, he looked at Fu Rong and asked her silently if she wanted to.


    Fu Rong pretended not to understand, and with a smile he led his sister forward.


    Xu Jin liked her best and followed her closely.


    There were a lot of people in front of the fanghelou. Fu Bao wanted to squeeze in, but Fu Rong didn''t let them. A few people stood outside. Anyway, the staff of fanghelou would stand on the second floor and read out lantern riddles aloud. It doesn''t matter if they were far or near.


    "There are holes without insects, nests with bees, silkworms with silk, and people with umbrellas." It''s the answer again, man


    Fu Rong frowned, turned to see her sister, on a calm and indifferent face, across the gauze, you can see that her face did not guess out of pride, also did not mean to make trouble for it.


    Fu Rong knows, sister, this is a guess.


    "What''s the answer?" she whispered to her sister


    Fu Xuan looks at Lin Shaotang.


    Lin Shaotang said with a smile: "six sisters don''t say, then I''ll rob this lantern riddle." It doesn''t matter whether he guesses or not. He just wants to win a lottery and give it to Fu Bao to make her happy. Seeing Fu Xuan nodding, Lin Shaotang whispered to the long follower.


    Long with loach general crowd, in front of a sudden there was a noise, soon he squeezed out again, hands the food box to Lin Shaotang. Fu Bao grabs it excitedly. Fu Rong comes close and sees a plate of sticky rice lotus root with honey juice in it, which is still steaming hot.


    Fu Bao picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of it to himself with the food box. He bit the lotus root and didn''t touch the chopsticks. Then he handed the chopsticks to Fu Rong, vaguely saying, "it''s delicious. Let''s try it, three sisters."


    Lin Shaotang looked at her helplessly and felt the handkerchief to get ready.


    Fu Rong tasted a piece of sweet food and handed it to her sister. Fu Xuan didn''t want it. She looked at Xu Jin with a smile: "do you want to eat it?"


    The food prepared by fanghelou to guess the riddle, they don''t know who can guess the riddle, so the dishes are sure to be OK. Xu Jin looked at his childhood sweethearts over there. Then he looked at Fu Xuan, who was on the other side. He glared at Fu Rong and quickly snatched the lotus root into his mouth.


    Looking at his solemn and gentle chewing appearance, Fu Rong didn''t know why. It was sweeter than just eating honey.


    "Would you like to have a taste?" Fu Rong handed over the food box.


    Xu Jia certainly didn''t use it, but he knew that the princess wanted him to deal with the food box, so she took it over and gave it to Lin Shaotang''s long follower.


    In his short time of distraction, a figure came up quietly.


    Xu Jin saw it, recognized who the other side was, looked at Fu Rong, ignored.


    So Wu Baiqi succeeded in snatching Fu Xuan''s headgear.


    All of a sudden, everything in front of him became clear. Fu Xuan was shocked and instinctively turned back to look for the originator. His white face was even better in the light.


    Wu Baiqi was stunned slightly, then grinned and ran away with his hat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Wu Baiqi is like a monkey. He stealthily approaches, grabs things and runs away. Before running, he still grins at the robbed girl and shows off.


    As a brother-in-law, Xu Jin can worry about Fu Rong''s mind and pretend to ignore Wu Baiqi''s approach. But now that Wu Baiqi has robbed Fu Xuan''s curtain cap, Fu Rong may not be really angry, but he must do something to avoid Fu Xuan''s misunderstanding that he does not value their sisters.


    "Xu Jia." Xu Jin said coldly.


    Xu Jia, dressed in black, quickly chased Wu Baiqi.


    Fu Rong also revived. Seeing the nearby people looking curiously over, she quickly took off her own curtain cap and put it on for her sister. She is a married girl, and she didn''t care about these rules. Her sister is different and can''t be easily seen.


    "Let''s go there." Xu Jin early in Fu Rong take off the curtain cap on her side, protect their sisters to the corner of the wall.


    Lin Shaotang and Fu Bao followed.


    To the place, Fu Rong quietly relieved his sister: "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry, that''s not stingy. I''ll ask my brother to teach him a lesson again. I''ll see if he dares to bully you later." Fu Rong was also really angry. She thought Wu Baiqi should have taken a fancy to her sister, but if she liked it, she liked it. She learned from Qin Ying or Fu Yu to flatter her sister openly and secretly. Wu Baiqi was very kind. How could she be angry.


    Five years later, Wu Baiqi was sixteen years old. Fu Rong would no longer regard him as a child, nor would he help him out.


    Fu Xuan was not very angry.


    The man looked taller than her and older than her, but his style of conduct was not as sensible as his younger brother Guan''s. Fu Xuancai disdained to argue with a child who had not grown up. However, Wu Bai first pursued Hou''s residence to make trouble, but now she has taken off her curtain cap in public. They are both big again. It is said that it is no longer children''s playing in the eyes of others. Therefore, Fu Xuan did not persuade the prince and his brother-in-law to make peace. He deserved to punish him.


    Fanghelou guessed three lantern riddles, and Xu Jia escorted Wu Baiqi back.


    Wu Baiqi''s hands were cut back by Xu Jia. He also knew that the more he struggled, the more humiliating he was. He pretended that he didn''t like it. When he came to Fu Xuan, he said scornfully, "every time something goes wrong, you know how to find support from the Lord. Do you have any other skills?"


    "Bullying a little girl, are you still reasonable?" Listening to him say such nonsense, Fu Rong was not angry. He stopped in front of his sister and reprimanded in a low voice, "look at you. You are sixteen. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t make trouble all day long. You say my sister has no ability. Why don''t you go to my brother?"


    Wu Baiqi was tired of hearing this and ignored it.


    Fu Rong really wanted to give him a shudder!


    "Ah, the second brother is back!" Fu Bao said excitedly, "let the second elder brother clean him up!"


    Wu Baiqi shivered. To tell the truth, he was afraid that Fu Chen was more than Xu Jin. He turned his head and looked around. As expected, he saw Fu Chen striding forward. Wu Baiqi couldn''t help but ask Xu Jin to let him go. Looking at the girl behind Fu Rong who was covered by a curtain hat, he felt that it was very humiliating, so he said: "come, I''m not good at skills, and I''m willing to be taught by him."


    "Brother in law, let someone take him back and tell the old Marquis." Fu Xuan suddenly said. Seeing that old Marquis Wu really locked Wu Baiqi in the house for three months and was not allowed to go out. It should not be that he doted on his grandson. Instead of hurting Wu Baiqi by his elder brother or Lord Wang, he would rather let him punish his grandson himself.


    Xu Jin looked at her and nodded to Xu Jia.


    Wu Baiqi didn''t expect that Fu Xuan would speak for him. The corners of his mouth just cocked up. In a flash, he thought that he was in the hands of Fu Chen. Fu Chen beat him up at most. He would have to shut him up for another month or two when he went home. He suddenly understood Fu Xuan''s sinister intention and said angrily, "well, you are really cruel, you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Xu Jiawu did not finish speaking, forced to turn in the past.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Chen frowned and rushed over, stopped Xu Jia, staring at Wu Bai Qi and said, "he has come to bully people again?"


    Wu Baiqi took a picture of his momentum and didn''t dare to be brave again. After Xu Jiasong opened his mouth, he politely explained: "misunderstanding and misunderstanding. I came here to guess the lantern riddle. The Lord thought I was mean, so he asked Xu Shiwei to send me back. Fu Er Ge continued to enjoy the lantern. We''ll get together again next time." Then he walked on with great effort.


    Xu Jia saw that the prince and Princess didn''t mean to make it clear. As Wu Baiqi wished, she took him away.


    "Brother, the second princess has gone back?" Fu Rong was more curious about his brother''s life events and looked at Fu Chen with great significance.


    Fu Chen nodded, did not say much, just thought of the carriage stopped in front of the palace gate, the little girl got off the car by the lantern light out of the tiny red eyes, heart a burst of helplessness. What an old child, so young to think, and he did not say anything, how did she cry? I only hope that the little girl will not be so coquettish as to report to Emperor Jiahe.


    "It''s not early. We''re going back. You''ll come back to your house early." Fu Chen left and returned, Fu Xuan a few have the backbone, Xu Jin quietly bid farewell.


    Fu Chen nodded and the horse drawn carriage stopped on the other side. After a few words, they went in the opposite direction.


    Finally, only two of them were left. Xu Jin immediately grasped Fu Rong''s small hand and asked her softly, "do you want to go shopping elsewhere?"


    Fu Rong pretended to be surprised and looked at him: "isn''t the Lord saying he''s going back to the mansion?"


    That pair of water eyes cunning bright, Xu Jin could not help but pinch her nose across the veil, "OK, then go back to the house."


    He looked pale when he spoke. Fu Rong was anxious and turned to him to coax: "I tease the Lord. Tell me, where are we going? I haven''t visited the capital at night. I don''t know where to go for the lights. "


    Her hands were a little cold. Remembering that she was afraid of the cold in winter and didn''t like to go out, Xu Jin was reluctant to force her to go out for her little amusement. She decided to go back in her heart and said in a soft voice, "go, I''ll take you."


    Men love to be angry, but easy to coax, Fu Rong scratched his palm, along with Xu Jin on the palace carriage.


    Xu Jin skillfully held her in her lap, took off her curtain cap, touched her lips, and said with heartache, "is it so cold, isn''t it very cold?" Hold her tight as you speak, as if she would be warmer.


    The hot stove between them felt warm and funny. Fu Rong said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s hard to come out. If you have a good time, you''ll forget the cold. Where are we going, Lord?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Xu Jin pressed her face.


    "Next time we''ll go out together." Xu Jin didn''t answer the question correctly. Thinking that Fu Rong, who was the first to accompany the second princess and then to guard Fu Xuan, didn''t have him in his eyes. He thought of the moment when she met Xu Yan''s brother and sister.


    Almost at the same time, the carriage stopped.


    "Go straight to the lotus house." Xu Jin said in a hoarse voice that he gently kisses Fu Rong''s ear.


    Fu Rong grabbed his shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "no, I have to see my sister first."


    Xu Jin frowned in displeasure, "I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Fu Rong shook his head and insisted on going immediately. In theory, the second princess is a guest. When she comes back early in the evening, her sister-in-law should go to make sure that she is safe and sound. Fu Rong is curious about what the second princess said to her brother. I met my brother earlier, but I didn''t see anything. The second princess was so small that she might take the initiative to tell her.


    Xu Jin sent her to the second princess.


    However, the room of the second princess was already dark, and the outer room was also dark. Obviously, all the servants and masters were sleeping.


    Xu Jin was very satisfied. He picked up Fu Rong and went back with a smile in his voice: "if you want to be a good sister-in-law, you can be a good sister-in-law tomorrow morning. I will serve you well tonight."


    Fu Rong beat him, turned his head and looked at the dark window of the second princess. He felt uneasy.


    The next day he was going to send the second princess to the palace. Fu tolerated his backache and called Lanxiang Meixiang to come in and wait on him. When he changed his clothes, he asked Lanxiang in a low voice: "what happened on the way when you came back with the second princess last night?"


    Lanxiang whispered to her, "I''m too far away. I didn''t hear what the second princess said to the second master, but the second princess seemed to cry."


    Fu Rong looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly had a headache.


    Why did the second princess cry? Thanks alone, my brother would never make a girl cry because he refused to thank him. It''s impossible to bully a little girl in the dark. It must be the second princess''s secret promise. When she boldly complained, she was rejected by her brother?


    Although a little can''t believe that the second princess is so bold, but after thinking about it, Fu Rong only thought of this explanation.


    Fu Rong went out and saw the second princess standing in front of the couch to tease her. The little girl turned her back to her and could not see the expression on her face. Her voice was almost the same as usual.


    "Why didn''t my sister sleep more?" Fu Rong went to the couch and held up his precious son, who quickly climbed over to his mother''s mother.


    "Doudou!" He pointed to the second princess and told his mother.


    Fu Rong kisses his little face and looks at the second princess.


    The second princess looked at her brother-in-law with a smile. She was stunned. She remembered what she was like. She lowered her head in a low voice and explained in a low voice, "sister-in-law, I didn''t see the way when I went back with Fu Er Ge yesterday. I almost fell over a brick. I couldn''t wipe my face and cried. Did Lanxiang tell sister-in-law? I''ll tell you the truth, sister-in-law, don''t laugh at me... "


    No matter how young she was, she grew up in the palace. Fu Rong knew how delicate the little girl was when the second princess carefully concealed the truth of Fengyang pavilion''s water excursion in front of Jiahe emperor. At this time, she deliberately avoided last night. Fu Rong did not make a thorough inquiry, and said with a smile: "if I don''t laugh at you, I have stumbled when walking. Fortunately, my sister did not fall down. Otherwise, I would not dare to enter the palace today for fear of being censured by my father."


    Hearing her letter, the second princess was relieved.


    After breakfast, Fu Rong hugs her brother-in-law and prepares to send the second princess back to accompany his mother-in-law in Zhaoning palace.


    King Su''s house was not far away from the palace, and the carriage soon arrived at the gate of the palace.


    The second princess got out of the car and looked at the lofty palace she was familiar with in front of her. Then she looked outside. She laughed like a bird flying around outside and returning to the cage. It was inexplicably painful. But she didn''t let anyone see her smile. After Fu Rong got out of the car, she walked briskly towards her, teasing her brother. The pear whirlpool in the corner of her mouth was still the naive girl.


    After sitting for a while in Princess Rou''s Chunxi palace, Fu Rong went to Zhaoning palace.


    Lady Shu liked her brother very much. She left Fu Rong to have lunch in the palace. In the evening, Xu Jin finished her errand and the three of them would go back together.


    It''s difficult to be gracious, but Fu Rong responded obediently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Has the emperor gone to Zhaoning palace?" The maids put out their lunch. When the queen sat down, she asked Jiahe emperor casually. After listening to mother Kong''s saying that he had gone to Zhaoning palace, she repeated it suspiciously, and then added, "Oh, Princess Su has entered the palace today. Have they not left yet?"


    "Yes, since you know the emperor''s preference there, of course you should leave Princess Su and her son to stay a little longer."


    The Queen''s heart is sour, but no matter how sour it is, who will let her grandson not compete?


    After finishing the meal slowly, the queen strolled around the yard, leaned back on the couch after eating, and whispered to mother Kong: "Princess Li, I despise her. She is not angry when the emperor goes to other places." A woman from the countryside, who had never seen the world, began to favor her with emperor Jiahe. In the twinkling of an eye, Emperor Jiahe favored others, but Guan Ying didn''t move at all.


    Mother Kong gave her a slap on her leg and whispered, "how can you not be angry? It''s so generous. On New Year''s Eve..."


    The queen suddenly remembered that Jiahe emperor should have been with her on New Year''s Eve, and was robbed by Guan Ying with stomachache.


    Thinking of the desolation of that night, the queen suddenly sat up and frowned and asked mother Kong, "did she make trouble when the emperor went to the palace next to him?"


    Mother Kong thought about it carefully and shook her head. Seeing the Queen''s ugly face, she realized that she was shocked and said, "how dare she fight with you..."


    The queen waved her hand, leaned back on the couch again and closed her eyes.


    She didn''t ask her to retreat, but mother Kong continued to beat her legs.


    It was so quiet in the room that when the hustle and bustle of the palace people came from outside, the queen opened her eyes in displeasure.


    Mother Kong has turned around.


    The eunuch running in was the eunuch of Fengyi palace. After entering the room, he gasped: "Niang, there''s something wrong with Li Fei!"


    Zhaoning palace.


    Fu Rong and Shu Fei sat on the couch outside and listened to her brother-in-law''s clear laughter. She joked to her daughter-in-law: "listen to me. She also said to coax elder brother-in-law to sleep. I think he is more and more spirited. I think he will have to wait for your father to go to sleep this afternoon."


    His son won the favor of Jiahe emperor. Fu Rong was still very proud and said with a smile, "it''s rare that the father doesn''t mind him making trouble."


    Just finish saying, inside elder brother son suddenly cried.


    Fu Rong jumped in his heart and stood up.


    It was not easy for her to enter the inner room, so as not to see the dishevelled appearance of Jiahe emperor. After all, she said she was going to have a rest. Lady Shu didn''t have to avoid taboo. She rushed in and saw her brother-in-law crying with her mouth open in his grandfather''s arms.


    Lady Shu quickly took her grandson into her arms and asked emperor Jiahe: "I don''t mean to coax you to sleep. How can you make people cry?"


    Looking at his grandson''s little fat hand, Jiahe explained in frustration: "just now he robbed me of the jade pendant, and accidentally let the edges and corners prick his hand You coax, I go back, still have a pile of memorials to criticize. "


    Lady Shu nodded and first went outside to give her brother Fu Rongjiu, and then came in to serve Shijia and emperor to tidy up her clothes.


    At this time, Wan Quan came in a hurry, "the emperor, there''s something wrong with Li Fei Niang! Just now she went for a walk in the imperial garden, but Xiao Zhaoyi was also there. When Xiao Zhaoyi''s poodle saw her, she went crazy. Xia Yin tried her best to save her. She was bitten several times. When she dodged, she tripped and fell. "


    Jiahe Di''s face turned white: "where is the child?"


    Wan Quan fell down on his knees: "Ding Shun said that his wife was red at that time, and now she has returned to Chongzheng Hall. He is in a hurry to report the news. I don''t know what the grand doctor said..."


    Jia and Emperor Feng generally drove out.


    Wan Quan got up quickly, bent over and followed closely.


    "Niang..." Fu Rong looks uneasily at Shu Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Lady Shu ordered people to prepare their cloaks first. She came to touch her brother''s face with tears on her face and calmly told her, "no matter what happened there, it has nothing to do with us. It''s thick and don''t worry. The palace is in chaos. You two go back first. I''ll go and have a look And kiss the elder brother son one mouthful, "the elder brother son is good, next time enters the palace to accompany the grandmother."


    When he cried, he didn''t like to pay attention to others. He leaned on his mother''s arms, his big eyes blinked and his mouth closed tightly.


    Princess Shufei had no choice but to smile. She put on her cloak and left in a hurry.


    Fu Rong helped his son wash his face and face cream, and wrapped up his clothes and went out of the palace. When he got on the carriage, Fu Rong took a look at the palace and thought of the news he had heard in Zhaoning palace. His heart was heavy.


    Can the child of Princess Li be kept?


    Is the scene in the imperial garden an accident or is it carefully arranged by someone?


    How many children have not been born safely in this palace?


    Cold all over, Fu Rong opened a corner of his swaddling clothes, looked at the baby son who was already asleep inside, and silently appreciated that the Lord still cared for her.


    Chongzheng Hall.


    Guan Ying has a miscarriage.


    Emperor Jiahe was so angry that he cut off three eunuchs and asked Wanquan to kill all the eunuchs and maidens who went to the imperial garden with Guan Ying today, including Xia Yin, who sacrificed herself and saved her life. Although Guan Ying is deeply grieved, she has been facing Xia Yin day and night for so long. She also knows that Xia Yin is the most loyal person to her. She cries for Jiahe emperor to let her go and leave Xia Yin to her.


    She was in such a difficult situation. Let alone a maid in palace, she wanted the moon in the sky, Jiahe and the emperor would agree, so she didn''t deal with Xia Yin. She hugged her bitterly and promised: "don''t be sad in the court. When you get well, I will accompany you all the time. You are still young, and you will be pregnant again."


    The queen stood by and sneered at this. Guan Ying is small, and the emperor is nearly fifty. I don''t know if he has the ability.


    Lady Shu and Princess Rou stood on the side of the queen in silence. Shu Fei looks at Guan Ying lying on the bed. She remembers her daughter who has no predestination. Then she thinks of Cui Wan. Her chest is full of pain. She has no tears and her face is pale. Soft imperial concubine saw, soft voice persuades a way: "elder sister body is not comfortable, go back first?"


    The house is quiet, Jiahe emperor hears the voice, sees the appearance of Shu Fei, guesses that she is touched by the scenery, powerless way: "you all go."


    The lady saluted shallowly and left with her.


    The queen didn''t leave immediately. She cried to the poor man who was buried in emperor Jiahe''s arms: "I''m sorry, sister. What the emperor said is that my sister is still young. You should take good care of yourself first, and you will certainly be able to conceive again later. Don''t you hurt the emperor even more when you cry like this


    Guan Ying, no matter how simple she is, knows that she has no children. The queen who looks at her most is sure to clap her hands. Usually, Guan Ying was afraid of the Queen''s identity and did not dare to speak his heart. At this time, he only had sadness in his mind. He could not think of so much. He looked at the queen with red eyes, pointed to the door and angrily said, "you go, I don''t need you to be hypocritical here!"


    The queen froze.


    In her life, from small to large, she has never been so unkindly criticized.


    "Sister..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Go back, Queen." The emperor Jiahe held the petite woman in his arms, but did not look at the queen. He chased people out in a cold voice. He this harem, who really for Guan Ying regret, who face sad heart happy, he knows. After Guan Ying entered the palace, the empress advised him to bathe him with rain and dew twice. Emperor Jiahe didn''t believe that she really cared about Guan Ying.


    The queen stares at the mandarin ducks nestling in bed and takes a deep breath. Then she salutes and leaves.


    I met Wan Quan when I went out.


    "Find out what happened?" The queen winked at Wanquan and asked in a low voice.


    Wan Quan bent down and calmly replied, "the old slave is going to report to the emperor. Would you like to come in and listen to it?"


    He stayed with Jiahe emperor for the longest time and was loyal to him. For so many years, the queen had not asked him a word of practical news.


    "No, I have something else to do. Go and talk to me." The Queen''s tone was light, and she lifted her feet and left.


    Wan Quan turned his head and looked at her, and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    He stooped into the inner room.


    Emperor Jiahe just helped Guan Ying lie down and looked at her pale and haggard face. His eyes were full of love. He saw Wan Quan come in, his eyes suddenly cold, staring at Wanquan and saying, "say."


    After eating, Xiao zhaonu''s voice was not as good as the doctor''s It takes half an hour for the drug to attack. People and animals will go mad if they don''t get vent But the medicine was not found in Xiao Zhaoyi''s yard. The old slave interrogated Xiao Zhaoyi in person. She said that she said that Yingquan, who was next to the Queen''s wife, went to see her before noon and teased the dog with her for a while. She also reminded her to go to the imperial garden and maybe meet the emperor. "


    Emperor Jiahe held down Guan Ying with a sad and indignant look, but his voice was still calm: "go to Fengyi palace and get Yingquan. Today, you must check it out."


    Wanquan took his orders and sent several eunuchs to Fengyi palace.


    Emperor Jiahe personally issued the order, the queen did not dare to say a word, but watched Wanquan take people to the lower room.


    When the red sun slants to the west, Wan Quan comes to catch mother Kong again.


    Before people came in, mother Kong knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the queen three times. She sobbed: "Niang, the old slave may not be able to come back and continue to serve her. Please look after the old slave''s loyal service for you for so many years. Please take care of the old slave''s family, please!"


    The queen was flustered. She felt as if she had fallen into the trap of others, and mother Kong was the one she needed to pacify most. "Mammy, don''t think about it. You and I know everything about Princess Li. We are innocent. As long as mammy answers, don''t talk about the past I will keep you and send you out of the palace to join your family in two years


    Mother Kong listened and looked at the empress''s embroidered skirt with colorful Phoenix, and she laughed bitterly.


    At this time, the empress could still cheat her so frankly.


    The man told her that her granddaughter had been sold to a kiln because she had offended his wife, the empress''s nephew and daughter-in-law. Her children and grandchildren were also sold to Shanxi Province to work as stone digging coolies. The grandson was too young to bear the hardships and was killed alive. Her son was black and blue. If she had not been rescued in time, she would not have lived long.


    All these queens knew that she would have been loyal to the queen on her deathbed if she had not seen her son''s letter.


    Behind her came Wan Quan''s familiar voice that she hated. But this time, mother Kong didn''t resent it. She raised her head and finally took a look at the queen, and decided to do the last loyalty for her, so that the queen would never forget her in her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Mother Kong was nearly sixty years old, and she was probably too old to bear the ordeal. Wan Quan had just pinched her fingers once, and then she called.


    The person who killed Princess Li this time was the empress. The empress wanted to kill Princess Su with one stone and kill two birds with one stone. The empress also recruited the person who killed the lady in childbirth and lost her daughter.


    Any one of them was a big crime that could shake the Queen''s position. Wanquan listened to his cold sweat and presented the accusation to Emperor Jiahe.


    Guan Ying has already fallen asleep after taking the tranquilizing soup. Jiahe and the emperor are sitting on the couch in the front hall. It was freezing in the first month, and he still felt cold after burning the Earth Dragon. He was wrapped in a thick brocade quilt and held a hand stove in his hand. Seeing Wanquan shaking slightly, he handed him the accusation. Emperor Jiahe looked at him and said, "read."


    Wanquan did not dare to hesitate, swallow and saliva, read out word by word.


    Emperor Jiahe sat motionless like a stone statue.


    His mother was just a little Zhaoyi, not liked by the late emperor. With his outstanding talent and appearance, he got the favor of the Queen''s family and married the queen. His father-in-law is an old cabinet man who has real power in the court. In order to win over his wife, he did not have a concubine''s room except knowing Zhong Ting before he married the queen. After Zhong Ting''s death, although he accepted the concubine''s room, he didn''t exempt the concubine''s avoiding son soup until the empress gave birth to his son-in-law. After he ascended the throne, he made his eldest son crown prince and his father-in-law a first-class benefactor.


    He borrowed from the Queen''s family background and returned it twice as much.


    What about the queen? What did she do to him?


    She killed his daughter and his daughter-in-law. She took advantage of the enmity between Duanfei and his fourth daughter-in-law. She wanted to murder the fourth daughter-in-law and framed Duan Fei. The fourth daughter-in-law was very lucky and had no accident. Duan Fei


    Thinking of the rude excuses before Duan Fei''s death, the coquettish beauty of Duan Fei when she just entered the palace, the old five who was neglected by him for a long time because of her mother''s unjust death, and her failure to catch the real murderer behind the empress because of his carelessness and recklessness, led to the Queen''s taking away the children of him and Princess Li. Emperor Jiahe''s chest was filled with anger, regret and pain Finally, they all turned into hatred for the queen.


    "Bring mammy Kong here, and then the empress Xuan. I will confront them face to face."


    Wanquan retreated again.


    After a while, mother Kong was dragged in first. Her hands were red with blood, her head was gray and her hair was scattered. Now she looked like an old lady who suffered a sudden disaster. Her face was gray and her eyes were strangely calm. Only when the queen came in, mother Kong raised her head and her eyes were filled with excitement of revenge.


    The empress felt cold and wanted to defend her Fengyi palace. Emperor Jiahe didn''t give her a chance to speak. He motioned Wanquan to present mother Kong''s guilt to the queen. He looked at mother Kong and asked, "you are the loyal servant of the empress. You helped hide all the bad things that the queen did before. Why betray her today?"


    Mother Kong laughed low, and the laughter echoed in the wide and empty hall, with a kind of gloomy feeling. She didn''t look at Jiahe emperor. She kept her eyes on the queen from beginning to end, appreciating her sudden pale face and her posture of powerless kneeling. When the empress looked over, she said, "because I am loyal to my mother, I think my mother has always been sincere to me. Only when I received a letter from home a few days ago, did I know what happened to my family in Chengen mansion. Niang, I will wait by your side After so many years of waiting, how could you have the heart to hide it from me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    The empress turned her head and said to Emperor Jiahe: "emperor, you have heard that mammy Kong''s family has been punished for their mistakes. Mother Kong bears a grudge against me. Today, all sorts of things are clearly slandering my concubine. How could she have done these things to destroy the good of nature? What''s more, her family had been sold to Shanxi for a long time. If no one conspired with her, she lived in Shengong. How could she get the news from outside? "


    The year before last, mother Kong''s granddaughter was taken in as a concubine by the son of the world. However, her niece and daughter-in-law was small-minded. When she left the mansion, she quickly cut off the mess and dealt with the family, and then went into the palace to plead with her. The relationship between the queen and mother Kong was extraordinary. She was very angry when she heard about it. But everything happened. She could not hide it because several servants punished her nephew and daughter-in-law openly.


    How did mother Kong know?


    Are they being used by people who want to?


    The Queen''s brain quickly turned, trying to find a chance for her to turn over.


    The emperor Jiahe turned to mother Kong as if he had no wave of Gu Jing''s eyes.


    Mother Kong laughed and was kicked by Wan Quan. She fell to the ground and still laughed. Tears came out of her smile. She was touched by her bloody hands, as if her face was full of blood and tears. "My mother is still so smart. In a twinkling of an eye, she thinks about turning over. But you think too much. My son, who has worked so hard, escaped from the mountain and pretended to be a beggar and wandered around the capital for a year To the opportunity to guard to Yingquan out of the palace. Niang, Yingquan was taught by myself. I asked her to hide it, and she listened to me. As for the other... "


    Mother Kong looked at Jiahe and said with a wry smile, "the emperor believes or does not believe. The old slave has explained everything. The emperor can interrogate the people on the list one by one. The old slave''s family are almost dead, and my son can''t live for many years even if he is disabled. Since my mother is not worthy of my loyalty, the old slave can alleviate some of his sins by pointing her out to the emperor before his death... "


    "Don''t listen to her, the emperor. She must have been framed by someone. The emperor is a good example." The queen moved to the emperor Jiahe on her knees and held her head up stubbornly, as if she were upright, and others would believe her.


    Emperor Jiahe opened his eyes and slowly put the brocade wrapped in his body down. Then, he raised his hand and smashed the Queen''s head with the stove which was not so hot in the middle of the night!


    Who else does she want to frame?


    Fourth? The daughter-in-law son of the fourth daughter-in-law was almost killed by her, and her sister was killed earlier. Now she still wants to pour dirty water on the fourth? If the fourth elder really wanted the throne, he would not marry a daughter of a commoner son to be his wife, and he would not resist the imperial edict and infuriate him!


    Not the fourth, the fifth? Fifth''s mother died unjustly because of her, and she even expected him to injustice her own son?


    His anger could not be revealed. Emperor Jiahe looked at the woman who had passed out and gasped for a full quarter of an hour before recovering some sense.


    "The queen was seriously ill and stayed in Fengyi palace. No one was allowed to visit without my will." After calming down, Emperor Jiahe looked at Wanquan, his voice was cold, "arrest people according to this crime, remember, do not disclose any information. No matter whether these people plead guilty or not, they will be executed after the trial."


    Wan Quan Gong''s voice should go down, toward behind four small eunuchs make a look.


    The two blocked mother Kong''s mouth, and the Tathagata dragged people out. The other two, one carrying the queen, one picked up the crown of the Queen''s head, followed Wanquan back to Fengyi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Everything was carried out in the cold cold night. No one knew except the forbidden guards of emperor Jiahe.


    The next morning, the news that the queen was seriously ill spread all over the country.


    King Kang, the crown prince, was the first to arrive at the Chongzheng Hall and asked to go to the empress for filial piety. Emperor Jiahe explained that the queen was too ill to visit. They did not listen and were taken out by Emperor Jiahe. After kneeling for a whole day, Prince Kang was honest and did not mention visiting. As for what they thought, only they knew.


    Fu Rong gets the news in the daytime, associate Li Fei''s accident, can''t help but suspect to the queen.


    When Xu Jin came back in the evening, the couple hid in the inner room and whispered.


    "You say, did the father find anything?" Fu Rong knelt on the bed and kneaded Xu Jin''s forehead while looking at him. She can think of these, Xu Jin must have given up a lot of thought this day, otherwise, who will cry headache as soon as she comes back.


    Xu Jin looked at the beauty overhead, and the more he looked at her, the more stupid she felt.


    Silly, do not know what happened in the palace, is her man carefully arranged.


    Now that he is reborn, he should make good use of the information he knows in advance.


    In the mid autumn festival that year, he knew that it was the empress''s hand. If he uncovered it at that time, because Fu Rong didn''t have an accident, his father would have snubbed the queen, but he would not beat the queen to hell at once. On the contrary, he pretended that he didn''t know it. He would try his best to get rid of Duan Fei. He did not worry about not having a chance to deal with the queen. Princess Li was the best bait, and mother Kong was the Queen''s biggest weakness. The empress is still clever. She doesn''t want to move Princess Li for the moment, but mother Kong can help her plan. Imperial concubine Li used to have a meal in Fengyi palace with abdominal pain. Her father and Emperor must have doubts about it. Now Fengyi palace is going to do it again. With all the evidence, will the father and the emperor believe it?


    Know where to start, carefully plan step by step, and never leave any clues.


    "Do you suspect that Princess Li''s children were caused by the queen?" Xu Jin pulled Fu Rong down and let her lie on his chest.


    Fu Rong bit his lips and ventured to say his guess: "it should be. Otherwise, how could the queen be so ill?"


    She didn''t know how Jiahe emperor verified it or what he had found, but she could infer from the results.


    Xu Jin kisses her nose: "is it all irrelevant to us, thick do not need to think too much."


    He doesn''t have to think about it. He will do all the things outside. She just needs to live her little life easily, act coquettishly with him, and take care of their children gently and considerately.


    Fu Rong covered Xu Jin and wanted to ask for more mouth and frowned at him.


    How strange is this man''s attitude?


    If he wants the throne, he should be happy if the queen has an accident. If he doesn''t want it, it is the queen. He should not be so indifferent in any case. What''s more, he was so tired and had a headache that he didn''t seem to care about it after lying down for a while?


    Or, he thought a lot and refused to tell her?


    Fu Rong was suddenly depressed.


    Having been married for so long, she couldn''t even see whether Xu Jin was in the mood for that position.


    Breaking away from his arms, Fu Rong turned to the bed and lay with his back to him.


    Xu Jin didn''t understand. He ran after her and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me." Fu Rong closed his eyes and only wanted to be in silence.


    Xu Jin looked at her tightly pursed red lips, carefully recalled their conversation, and did not find out where he had offended her. He forced him to turn around and gently rub her face: "you are my princess. I don''t care who you care about? Don''t be angry. Where do I make you unhappy? Tell me, don''t be bored in my heart. I will know how to change it after you say it, right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Xu Jin''s tone was gentle. Fu Rong looked at him and sighed. He leaned to his arms and said, "I''m not unhappy. I just feel that I have said something wrong. I''m afraid the Lord will be angry."


    Xu Jin looked down at her: "said wrong words?"


    Fu Rong nodded and whispered, "no matter what happened to Princess Li, I shouldn''t speculate. Will the Lord feel uneasy about me?" For fear that Xu Jinzhen thought like this, she hugged him urgently and rubbed against his chest. "Don''t be angry, Lord. I won''t speculate about the harem in the future."


    Xu Jin refused to talk to her, of course, Fu Rong was not happy. However, after careful consideration, the imperial palace of all dynasties was not allowed to interfere in politics. She speculated that the empress would harm people, which was almost the same as interfering in politics. Of course, Xu Jin did not want her to do so, so she was told not to think too much about it. No matter how good he was to her, he didn''t tell her about the big things outside.


    Want to understand, Fu Rong heart of the gas also disappeared, want to quickly eliminate Xu Jin Gang just might be born a little unhappy.


    Xu Jin rubbed her shoulder unconsciously and turned around to understand what was wrong.


    He asked her not to think about it, but did not want her to worry. Dare she understand that as a warning?


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Jin changed to lie on his back, pulled Fu Rong to himself with his arm, and looked at her eyes with a smile: "no problem, we are husband and wife. You can tell me anything you have on your mind. If you tell me, I''ll only be happy, and never be angry. However, for things like today, you can only tell me that you''re out of our Lotus House. Even if it''s your mother-in-law, don''t say it. Be careful Walls have ears. "


    "Do you really think so?" Fu Rong was surprised and pleased, but he didn''t believe it.


    Xu Jin pinched her nose, "when did I cheat you?"


    Red lips toot, wronged dada, a pair of beautiful eyes also contain resentment.


    "When have I been perfunctory to you?" Xu Jin knew she was angry and asked with a frown.


    Fu Rong hummed, his index finger belly swam along his straight nose, "why didn''t you perfunctory me? The queen is seriously ill. Does the Lord really have no idea? You do. You just don''t want to tell me. Lord, I don''t understand or be curious about the affairs of the imperial court, but I can''t help being curious about those in the harem, especially those related to the mother. It''s ok if you don''t allow me to inquire. Since you have, tell me what you think, so that I can have a number in my heart? "


    Xu Jin''s hands on her waist suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he almost forgot how smart she was.


    At the beginning, it was clear that he was angry because he refused to confess to her. When he coaxed her, she first attributed the fault to herself, and then acted according to the wind. With his permission, she came to test his views on the matter. In fact, she can directly ask him, such a roundabout, in the end, or do not trust him?


    But also blame him, she said this matter, he accompany her well, is not the normal husband and wife?


    Holding his wife honestly, Xu Jin said seriously: "I also suspect that Princess Li''s miscarriage was caused by the empress. But now I can only suspect that everything depends on the Queen''s illness. If she gets better after a while, it has nothing to do with her. If she has been ill all the time..."


    "That''s what she did." Fu Rong took the words and made a firm decision.


    Xu Jin gave her a kiss: "yes, so I want to explain it to you when I have the final result, instead of guessing with you. If the queen is OK in the end, are we both wrong? Is Princess Su stupid better than both husband and wife? The elder brother''s mother thinks that she is clever, but she is better than her father and mother who think she is clever and bright? "


    At the beginning, it was serious, but when it came to the back, it started to make trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Fu Rong buried himself in his chest, laughing and pounding him hard: "you are stupid, you are smart! Well, that''s what the Lord thinks. I won''t tell you if I guess again, otherwise I''ll be laughed at by you! "


    "You are more stupid than me. Shouldn''t you be used to being laughed at by me Xu Jin turned over and pressed her and looked at her playfully.


    Fu Rong didn''t accept it. He supported his shoulder and said, "where am I more stupid than you?"


    Xu Jin laughed but said nothing.


    Both of them are reborn, and she still falls into his hands in the end. What is stupid?


    But he won''t tell her.


    Chongzheng Hall, Jiahe emperor is also coax tube cherry.


    "Don''t worry, the court. She has harmed our child. Since I found out, how could I not punish her?"


    Guan Ying''s heart was wronged, and she couldn''t help crying: "she hurt my child. The emperor has kept her for a month or two. Is this punishment? Forget it, she''s the queen. I''m just a little peasant girl. It''s my blessing to be a concubine. Do you dare to be fair to the queen? Anyway, the emperor has so many children that it''s nothing to lose me. "


    More said more aggrieved, tears with rain, falling constantly.


    She just said angry words casually, but the emperor''s chest was stabbed by a knife.


    She was blessed by her previous life. Where did she have any good fortune in her last life? One corpse and two lives were injured by him


    "Court, listen to my explanation." Emperor Jiahe half propped up and stretched out his hand to wipe her tears. "The empress has made too many mistakes. I really exposed them one by one. What I lost was the royal face. Neither I nor the prince looked good."


    Guan Ying''s tears were more, and she interrupted conceivably: "yes, so the emperor doesn''t have to close her. Let her continue to be good. I accept my life."


    The emperor Jiahe was distressed and amused. He turned her face like a pear blossom and said, "listen to me. Brother Li is busy with the week in February. In May, Laoliu is going to get married. The empress is now ill. He can''t do anything when he is one year old. When he dies in March, his marriage will have to be delayed. Moreover, he can easily ask the minister to connect the death of the queen with you. So I have arranged it now Let her stay in bed, and when Lao Liu gets married, she will be ill for a long time


    Guan Ying was shocked and forgot to cry: "the emperor, the emperor wants to kill her?"


    She wished that the queen would die, but she never expected that the emperor Jiahe would kill the queen because she had miscarried. She thought that emperor Jiahe would stop the queen at most, just like a daughter-in-law in the village who had done something wrong and was abandoned by her husband.


    Emperor Jiahe knew how to please the beauty, so he didn''t explain clearly, and didn''t tell empress Guan Ying why she was sentenced to death. The woman harmed his two children and killed Duanfei by mistake. Only death could dispel his hatred. But the crown prince was not wrong. Emperor Jiahe could not let the queen destroy the stability of the country, nor could he show the truth in his face. Therefore, no longer willing, he had to leave a decent place for the queen, let her die of illness, and then bury him in the imperial mausoleum in the name of the queen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Court, it''s a secret. I told you it just for your sake. You can''t reveal it. No one can tell it. Do you know?" He stares at Guan Ying''s tearful eyes, solemnly incomparably admonishes.


    Guan Ying was more shocked than surprised in her heart, so she didn''t show schadenfreude on her face, only nodded obediently.


    The emperor Jiahe liked this kind-hearted and clever pitiful appearance even more. He bowed his head and kissed her. He coaxed in a soft voice, "I have already revenged your revenge. So don''t be sad again. I will take you outside to relax when you are completely recovered."


    Guan Ying finally shows a satisfied smile.


    In the East Palace, the prince couldn''t laugh at all.


    Before the first month, his mother was locked up by his father.


    Before that day, he had seen the Empress Dowager. Well, how could he suddenly get sick, but after Princess Li gave birth?


    Is Princess Li''s miscarriage related to her mother?


    If so, to see the father and Emperor''s love for the imperial concubine, when will the mother''s illness "recover"? A month, a year, or


    The Prince did not dare to think further.


    After seeing his mother, he could not question his father. Those people below would only persuade him to calm down and not be impatient to watch the change. But how could he be quiet? Fidgety, the prince went to the princess. He liked Funing''s delicacy and tenderness. But if something like this happened, he still had to discuss it with the princess.


    What can the princess do?


    "Since the father does not allow you to ask questions, you should wait at ease. Disobedience will only make him unhappy." Looking at the haggard prince, the princess sat down beside him, took his hand and said, "I know you are worried about something happened to the queen mother, but I have a word that I don''t like to hear..."


    The prince looked at her sideways.


    The crown prince looked back at him without cowardice: "Princess Li gave birth first, and then her mother got sick. I believe you have guesses in your heart. It''s really done by the mother. The father is angry now. You have to obey the father''s spirit first and take care of yourself first. In the future, you can speak for the mother after the father''s anger subsides. If you meddle in this matter at will, you will not only be unable to help the mother, but will also offend the father and the emperor, and it will backfire. "


    If the prince is good, she can be good, so even if the words are harsh, she has to stabilize the prince.


    The prince looked at her for a long time.


    One is his mother, the other is his future.


    He is already the crown prince. As long as he does not make big mistakes, his position will not be shaken, even if the Empress Dowager is really guilty. On the contrary, the Empress Dowager is really guilty. If he goes to work for the empress, will his father punish him together?


    The prince had a cold war.


    Looking back on his calm wife, the prince couldn''t help holding her hand: "you''re right. For the sake of the empress mother, for you and your brother-in-law, I have to sink this tone."


    Princess nodded gently, her eyes fell on the man''s hands when she dropped her eyes. In this eventful autumn, her heart was even more stable than usual.


    No matter how beautiful Fu Ning is, she is the one who can really stand by him.


    Prince Kang stopped pleading and went to Fengyi palace for filial piety. The incident gradually subsided. Emperor Jiahe was still in charge of the government. The officials continued to manage their own land, and the capital was calm.


    In February, it was a sunny day for several consecutive days. The red plum blossoms in the garden of Prince Su''s mansion bloomed in spring, which added joy to the Zhou banquet held by elder brother Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    This week, Fu Rong was afraid that the bright weather would suddenly turn cloudy. When he woke up in the morning, he picked up the gauze and looked out.


    She was sleeping inside, her body propped up on Xu Jin. When she looked at the sky outside, Xu Jin put out his hand to hold her and asked clearly, "how about it?"


    Fu Rong put down his tent and laughed at him: "look, it should be a good day."


    Her head of green silk like a waterfall, a few strands of messy and lazy, Xu Jin help her straighten out, "now or sleep again?"


    "What do you want to sleep in? I''ll be with you soon." Fu Rong was satisfied and helpless. The greater the son is, the more energetic he is. He doesn''t like to sleep as much as he did at the beginning. Fu Rong has little free time all day. When he gets tired of playing and falls asleep, she goes to sleep with her.


    Xu Jin seldom had a day off in addition to taking a rest. He also wanted to spend more time with their wives, so they didn''t disturb Fu Rong. The couple got up together.


    Xu Jinxian cleaned up, Fu Rong on the mirror when dressing, the nurse will hold the brother.


    Fu Rong tried to coax his son into the mirror: "let father hold him first."


    Don''t look at the elder brother son is just wake up, big eye bone is fluffy can have spirit, see father unexpectedly at home, happily reach out to father.


    Holding his breath, Xu Jin took his son from his nursing mother''s arms. He naturally went to the bedside and told the servant girl to carry water. He washed his son''s face in person.


    He closed his eyes tightly and looked up at his mother who was sitting in front of the mirror. The little face is white and tender, and the Phoenix eyes are dark. The boy beside goddess Guanyin can''t be more beautiful than him.


    After combing his hair, Fu Rong walked over with a smile and sat beside Xu Jin. He dug up the ointment with his fingers. He nodded on his son''s face and coaxed him in a soft voice: "today, I''m going to catch up with you. I''m going to have a lot of guests at home. My mother will give him a fragrance, so they all like him."


    The elder brother son looked up at his mother and grinned: "fragrant!"


    The voice is clear and beautiful.


    Fu Rong held the little guy''s head with one hand, and spread the ointment evenly with the other. After that, he went over and gave a loud kiss. The elder brother son skillfully hugged his mother''s face. When his mother finished kissing him, he also gave a kiss on his mother''s face with a smile, "Niang, Xiang!"


    Xu Jin looked greedy, raised his son to let him face himself, "brother Ye son also pro father."


    The elder brother son then obediently also kisses the father.


    The family of three went out to eat.


    He was weaned in the daytime. He sat in Xu Jin''s arms and wanted to grab a spoon and scoop his porridge. Xu Jin pretended to stare at him. He waited for his father to feed him. After eating two mouthfuls, he raised his head. Seeing his father laughing, he wanted to catch the spoon again. Fu Rong looks at the two men in the opposite direction, imagining that Xu Jin was almost like this when he was a child. He can''t help laughing.


    After dinner, it was still early for the guests to come. Xu Jin held his son and asked Fu Rong, "let''s go to the garden first?"


    "Good." Fu Rong took his little hat and helped him put it on. Looking at the bright sunshine outside, Fu Rong put on a red coat embroidered with clouds with gold thread. It was warm in the room. He didn''t wear much clothes. He could walk a few steps on the couch. Now he suddenly became fat and couldn''t stand still.


    When he put on his shoes, Fu Rong asked Xu Jin, "do you want to push it in the car?"


    Xu Jin asked his son with a smile: "do you want to take a car or let dad hold it?"


    The elder brother son looked at him, stretched out his hand and hugged his mother who was putting on shoes for him


    Fu Rong top his forehead: "mother can''t hold you." So said, or pick up the little guy, handed Xu Jin a look, a family of three to the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Just walked out of Fu Fu courtyard, Fu Rong had no strength, soft voice and son to discuss: "mother has no strength, let daddy hold good? You see the mother sweating at the tip of her nose. "


    Brother Wang stared at her mother''s nose and looked, turning his head and reaching out to his father.


    Xu Jin confessed his life. His son liked his mother most. The second was him. Fu Rong was there. He also had to serve as a part of the hard work.


    In early spring, only plum trees opened well in spring. Xu Jin took his brother and walked under the plum tree and pointed to plum blossom and asked his son, "brother Lin said, is the flower beautiful or the mother''s sister beautiful?"


    Brother Huang is crying for her mother.


    Xu Jin picked a plum blossom with a smile and went to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rongchen at his eyes, but people did not hide, and stood there, watching the man raise his hand to help her flower, brother-in-law curious to stare at his father''s hand.


    Xu Jin looked at both eyes with satisfaction, and picked another one to his son, and asked him to help his mother wear it.


    Brother Huang, holding the flower, looked at the left ear of the flower that her mother had already worn, and cleverly tried to make efforts to her mother''s right. Xu Jin was surprised to boast his son''s intelligence. Fu Rong was unwilling to wear one on both sides. He pointed to Xujin''s plum blossom and raised his son: "brother Yi''er wears here. It''s beautiful here."


    Xu Jin deliberately said to her, "brother Lin doesn''t listen to your mother. This way, this way, there is no one."


    Brother Huang turned his head and finally listened to her mother''s words.


    Fu Rong rewards the parents to kiss their son. When Xu Jin raises her feet, she picks one quickly and chases it up and gives it to her son: "brother Fu also wears one for her father and dad. It is beautiful for her father to wear flowers."


    Brother can be filial, immediately extend his arms to Xu Jin Dai.


    Xu Jin glared at his wife who was lucky to have a bad time and robbed his son of the flowers and taught him: "brother, remember, we are male, men don''t wear flowers, and only mother and aunt wear flowers." Said deliberately that plum blossom inserted in Fu Rong right sideburns.


    Fu Rong quickly took the flowers and threw them on him.


    Xu Jin catches it and throws it over.


    Brother chuckles and loses it.


    After a round in the garden, Mrs. Qin came first with her children.


    Fu Rong looked at the face of Mrs. Qin, and asked Qin Yunyu quietly, "is aunt Songkou?"


    Last year, Qin Ying and Mrs. Qin handed in the bottom of the relationship, saying that she was going to marry taocici. She was not very satisfied with her. She felt that her father was the Royal historian and was easy to offend people. Moreover, she had lost her mother early, and there may be some problems in her upbringing. Qin Ying asked Fu Rong to be a lobbyist, and Fu Rong liked taocici. He talked to Mrs. Qin for a while, and did not boast about it. She told the truth, but at that time, Mrs. Qin was still reluctant to be.


    Qin Yunyu, he he, smiled, and whispered, "you see my brother''s grin, still don''t know?"


    But Qin Ying arranged that Mrs. Qin and taocici meet one side deliberately a few days ago. After getting along with each other, Mrs. Qin two could not abandon anything. She would ask someone to come to the door and raise her relatives in two days.


    This is good news. Fu Rong is happy for qinyingtao Sisi.


    Soon, the Royal Palace of Jingyang came to the public, with Fu Wan mother and daughter.


    At once, there were two children, big Lang and Yuanyuan, and the room was more lively. Brother Huang and Da langyuanyuan are familiar with each other. Yuanyuan sits on her bed and coaxes her brother. He points to the plum blossom in Dingyao vase and talks to her sister. The elder people can only hear the word "flower". Fu Rong and his son get along day and night, and understand the meaning of the little guy. Just to explain, Yuanyuan happily said, "aunt three, brother said to wear flowers for me!"


    The family members of the house were stunned.


    Fu Rong did not mean to mention Xu Jin to her to wear flowers, smiling to pick a plum blossom to pass to her son.


    Brother chuckles on to her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Fu Bao in the side of the coax: "brother Li to brother Lang also wear a flower."


    Qin Yunyue, her sister-in-law, made a gesture to twist her ears.


    In a laugh, he shook his head seriously, and his mouth was "no" or "no".


    When Princess Kang led her four-year-old sister-in-law to come over, she didn''t invite her to wear flowers for her sister.


    Fu Ning, the prince''s concubine, also came, and the couch was full of children.


    Brother Zhang took the initiative to go over. When he was three years old, he also understood something. Knowing that this was the elder brother of his aunt''s family, he clapped the place around him and invited him to play with him.


    On the other side, Jane likes Yuanyuan, but Yuanyuan doesn''t like her brother very much. She asks him, "you''re a man. Why don''t you go to see her?"


    He ignored her and sat by her side and didn''t go anywhere.


    Yuanyuan wants to complain to her mother, but Fu Wan stares at her quietly. Yuanyuan no longer takes care of her brother, but tells her about her dog.


    Princess Kang will be born in another two months. Sitting with the crown prince, Princess Kang smiles and talks to Fu Wan: "their two little sisters are quite compatible. Some other day, Mrs. Liang will bring Yuanyuan to our palace and bring your sister. She is too lazy not to go out easily."


    Fu Rong heard this and said, "my second sister-in-law really wrongs people. I''ve been to your house twice this year! Sister Jane, do you think so


    Jane looked at her mother and shook her head mischievously: "I don''t know!"


    The girl was cunning and made a room full of laughter.


    At noon, men and women gathered together, because they were all relatives, but there was no need to avoid taboo.


    A large red silk table was set up in the hall. The prince and other male guests stood on one side, while the princess led the female guests on the other side, waiting to see brother Li catching things. Xu Jin took the fat son from Fu Rong Huai, put him on the table, pointed to all kinds of things on it and said, "brother Yao, grab your favorite things and give them to your father. Remember, they are your favorite."


    He was red and sat like a lucky doll. His big eyes didn''t look at the table. He looked at the man curiously.


    The little guy was fat and fat, strong and smart. Prince Kang looked at Xu Jin''s son, but the prince looked at his young mouth and looked at Fu Rong.


    Coincidentally, Fu Rong was standing on the side of Xu Jin, just not to let him see.


    The prince was a little disappointed, but he was more curious about what Xu Jin''s son would catch, and soon turned his attention back to his brother.


    He had already started to climb on the table. He sat down after something, grabbed it and put it down.


    Xu Xiao kept laughing beside him. He loved his nephew.


    The official elder brother son also came, seeing the little nephew put aside the jade abacus that he prepared, can''t help but be disappointed.


    Isn''t that nephew like uncle? This nephew didn''t want the dagger prepared by elder brother, nor did he want his abacus. What kind of uncle is he like!


    King Kang suddenly burst out laughing and looked at Xu Jin and said, "brother Yao has caught a hairpin. It''s not like you, fourth brother!"


    If a boy grabs jewelry, he will be a bit of a loser.


    On the surface, you are happy to catch a child


    Kang Wang was still laughing.


    He looked at him and climbed towards his mother with a plum hairpin decorated with rubies.


    Xu Jin also laughed, holding up the stinky boy and boasting in a loud voice: "I know that I am filial to my mother since I was so young. I am worthy of being my good son!"


    The elder brother son got praise, smile more joyfully, slant the head to pass the hairpin to the mother, the phoenix eye nearly narrowed into a line.


    Fu Rong was so satisfied that he took over his son.


    Others may feel that her brother-in-law is worthless. In her eyes, no matter what he catches, he is her good son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Jiahe emperor was also curious about what the little guy would catch. After listening to Wanquan saying that it was a plum blossom hairpin, Jiahe emperor almost laughed.


    Wan Quan looked at him quietly and saw that Jia and di were all smiling. He also laughed in his heart. I like it. It''s good to see everything. I don''t like it. If I catch the four treasures of the study, bow, arrow, knife and spear as an elder, I can find something unpleasant.


    Jiahe emperor really didn''t take Zhou capture seriously.


    When he did not catch the emperor''s jade ornament, did he finally catch the emperor''s crown prince? So these children''s things are not worth doing. They are just for fun. He stays in front of his mother every day. He grabs the inkstone instead of jewelry.


    On the same day, Emperor Jiahe approved Xu Jin''s proposal to confer a son of nobility to his elder brother.


    For the five sons, there is no need to seal the crown prince. For the other few, only the fourth eldest son has a son. It can be regarded as a happy event.


    After the order came down, Xu Jin came to Fu Rong to ask for a reward.


    Xu Jin valued her and their son. Fu Rong was really happy. He had a good fight with him in the evening. The next morning, he was too weak to get up and tried to coax his son.


    In the early morning of February 25, Emperor Jiahe announced to his courtiers that he would set out for spring hunting in Lingshan tomorrow and return to Beijing at the end of April.


    The news came out in the first month, and the imperial court had already made preparations, but emperor Jiahe announced the fate of several princes before he left.


    Cheng Wang is still in filial piety. He must not go. When Princess Kang was about to give birth, Emperor Jiahe kindly ordered him to accompany his daughter-in-law at home. The rest were accompanied by the prince, king an and King Huai, and the king Su stayed in the capital to assist with the cabinet.


    As soon as the news came out, man Chao was in an uproar.


    Emperors of all ages usually leave the crown prince to supervise the state in Beijing, but emperor Jiahe has assigned this important task to King su. Is it possible that


    The prince''s heart is even more tumultuous.


    The Empress Dowager was still locked up in Fengyi palace and could not see anyone. His father and Emperor suddenly gave such a will. Did he really get angry at him?


    "Don''t worry. It''s hard to know the meaning of holiness. It''s useless for us to do anything now. Anyway, the father and the emperor only go for two months. When you get there, you can be at ease with your father. We can sit upright and have no reason to be dissatisfied with you."


    The prince sighed and could only think like this.


    After finishing the business, the Crown Princess asked casually, "who are you going to take to serve with you? I can''t leave him. I can''t go with you this time. "


    The prince patted her hand: "well, you can take care of your brother. I''ll take brother Zhang to the side."


    The father and the emperor like his grandson. He is too young and not in good health. He takes a calm and sensible elder brother Zhang. The father and the son are filial piety in front of the father and the emperor. He does not believe that the father really wants to abandon him. There must be a reason for abolishing the crown prince. He does not have the ability of the fourth elder, but he has not made a big mistake. Perhaps this time, the father and the Emperor just used this to warn him and his mother.


    It must be.


    What''s more, the father took away the lady Li and left the concubine Rou to take charge of the affairs of the imperial palace for the time being, instead of handing the imperial palace to the elder lady. Does that mean that he is also guarding against the fourth brother, for fear that their mother and son will control the inner and outer court


    With the idea, the prince settled down and said a few words to the princess. Then he went to Funing and asked her to prepare her luggage.


    The princess sent him out of the yard and watched the prince''s back gradually disappearing. Thinking that he and Fu Ning''s mother and son would live alone in Lingshan for two months, just like a real family, they could not help but clench their hands into fists under their long sleeves.


    Because of the important task, Xu Jin had dinner in Chongzheng Hall, and listened to the instructions of Jiahe emperor, so he went back to the mansion in a hurry.


    Fu Rong is sitting in the room. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she puts down the small mirror in her hand and quickly meets her.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xu Jin looked at her and asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Fu Rong asked him, "did you eat it?"


    Xu Jin deliberately said, "not yet."


    Fu Rong laughed: "I''m useless. What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    Xu Jin frowned, stopped her and held her in his arms: "said I come back late, you don''t have to wait for me, why don''t you listen to me?"


    Fu Rong wrongly poked him in the chest: "I''m afraid that the king will not eat well by himself."


    "But I have already used it." Xu Jin held her finger and said, "look at you. It''s white again."


    Fu Rong chuckled and looked up at him: "no white, in fact, I have used it..."


    The words did not finish, was carried to the shoulder by Xu Jin, stride into the inner room.


    After some punishment and begging for mercy, the curtain finally calmed down. Fu Rong was lying on Xu Jin''s body with his eyes closed. Like he had just finished practicing his legs, he felt numb and had a kind of indescribable happiness. Xu Jin also enjoyed it very much. Her chest heaved forcefully and rubbed her body like a big hand.


    "Are you disappointed that you didn''t go to Lingshan?" Thinking of the grassland and forest of Lingshan and the place where they met in the last life, Xu Jin is a little sorry. He wanted to take her there. Their fate started from Lingshan. He wanted that landscape to witness their new life again. He also wondered what kind of mood Fu Rong would have when he revisited his hometown.


    Fu Rong shook his head, and his voice still breathed with reverie: "I''m not disappointed at all. Brother Ye is too young. My father is really going with you. I''ll go. I can''t bear elder brother Lin''s tiredness at a young age, and I don''t want to leave him alone in the palace. It''s best to stay with you, but you can''t bear to be separated from the Lord. Now it''s better. We''ve been together all the time. "


    What''s good to go to Lingshan? In my last life, I wanted to catch a good husband. In this life, she has already had Xu Jin. Why do you have to endure the bumps and bumps of horses? In case of encountering an Wang, Xu Jin should take out sour water again.


    She was warm and soft. After hearing this, Xu Jin lifted the person up and kissed her forehead: "what I said is that I can''t bear to leave you and your brother brother. Lingshan will have a chance to go again later. Wait. It will be warmer in a while. I''ll take you to Chuang Tzu for relaxation."


    "Do you have time?" Fu Rong asked curiously, "my father asked you to assist in politics..."


    This life has really changed a lot. Fu Rong remembers that in her last life, Prince an Wang Xu Jin went to Lingshan. She didn''t see Cheng Wang, so he should have stayed in Beijing. In this life, the imperial concubine died and became a king to keep filial piety, and the task of assisting the government fell on Xu Jin''s head.


    With a smile, Xu Jin explained along with her long hair: "there is a cabinet in government affairs. I can go there every day. Unless there is something important, I don''t need to intervene in anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    The assistant governor was valued by everyone, but it was a temporary glory. When the father and Emperor came back, he had nothing to do with him. The real benefits were not found. On the contrary, the crown prince was afraid of it. So Xu Jin didn''t really want to take the job.


    Fu Rong also had a little understanding of this truth, and when she went out with her, the inner courtyard was taken care of by mother Wen. Mother Wen is honest and responsible. She will return the card to her. Besides being busy, she doesn''t get any benefits. Of course, she can take advantage of this opportunity to make some profit and enrich her own purse, but what if she finds out?


    Listen to Xu Jin''s tone, he should also understand this truth, so a relaxed attitude, Fu Rong was relieved, moved from him: "sleepy, Prince sleep."


    Xu Jin put her sleepy eyes in his arms and closed his eyes when he thought that he would send his father out of the city early tomorrow morning.


    Fu Rong slept until dawn, and did not know when Xu Jin got up.


    When holding elder brother''s son to have breakfast, Fu Rong suddenly remembered.


    Brother also went to Lingshan, the second princess also went


    On the night of Shangyuan Festival, the second princess didn''t want to say, and Fu Rong didn''t ask. Later, he asked his brother if he was concerned about the face of the second princess. He didn''t tell her a word, so she didn''t have a clue.


    Fu Rong thought that the second princess really liked her brother. Her age was not a problem, because her brother was still single when she fell into the water in the previous life, and at that time the second princess had grown into a 15-year-old girl. It''s just that my brother has not been enlightened on this matter. Besides, whether he likes the second princess or not, will Jiahe emperor agree?


    It''s not right. At that time, Emperor Jiahe had already


    "Princess, be careful! "


    Lan Xiang suddenly exclaimed, and Fu Rong suddenly regained his consciousness, only to see that the porridge bowl on the table had fallen


    Fu Rong quickly holding the elder brother son to stand up, avoided hot congee to sprinkle on the body.


    Xiao Pang is still holding a spoon in his hand. He looks at the porridge flowing down the table, and then Lan Xiang rushes forward to clean up the table. He also knows that he has made a mistake. The little guy blinks his eyes and raises his head uneasily.


    Fu Rong took the spoon from his hand and broke off his little hand to check, "is it scalded?"


    He shook his head.


    Fu Rong was relieved. Seeing her son''s wariness, she laughed and kissed his small face: "it''s OK. It''s OK. My mother is not angry. Let''s go. I''ll teach you to go with a spoon."


    His mother didn''t stare at him or spank him. He was so happy that he slapped his hands clumsily.


    After the table was cleared up, Fu Rong sat down again. This time, he was not distracted and fed his son wholeheartedly.


    Some things she knew in advance could not be changed, and she was not sure whether she would try to change it. After all, it was a man sitting on a dragon chair, and she was just a little woman in the back room.


    Fu Rong is most afraid of trouble. As long as Xu Jin is good, she wants her family and her son to be good. She really doesn''t want to worry about the rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    In March, willows and willows are green, and people are busy planting in spring.


    Fu Rong sat in front of the window, accompanied him to see the busy figures of the tenants on the side of the dirt road, pointing to the far and near fields and saying, "do you see, this is all the land of our family, which is given to your father by your emperor grandfather."


    When he came to the countryside for the first time, he saw everything fresh. There was a three or four year old girl sitting on the ground watching the peanut seeds. He looked at her curiously. When the carriage went out so far, he still looked out at others. Maybe he thought that the girl in coarse clothes and red rope on her head was very different from her sister.


    Fu Rong touched his son''s small head and pointed to the cattle in the field to show him. It happened that the big yellow cattle raised their heads and mooed. Brother Gu''s eyes brightened and he pointed to the cattle and said, "cattle!"


    Fu Rong kisses him with a smile: "you elder brother son is belong to the cow, today son finally saw the cow, good-looking?"


    He nodded again and again.


    Xu Jia rode with him and suddenly pointed to the front and said, "princess, we are going to cross the river."


    In the carriage, Lanxiang knew that the princess would definitely like to see it, so she picked up the curtain excitedly.


    Just as there is a moat outside the capital, there is also a river outside the imperial villa of Xu Jin, which divides the villa and the farmland outside into two parts. There are mountains and water inside, and pavilions and pavilions are all over it, just like another small palace.


    Fu Rong came here for the first time, and he was as curious as he was.


    "Fish?" When the carriage got on the solid wooden bridge, he looked at the river under the bridge and turned his head to ask his mother.


    Fu rongxiao: "well, there are fish in it. When Dad comes, let him take his brother to fish."


    Although Xu Jin said that he only had to sit in the cabinet to assist in politics, he was still very busy despite the situation. In the past, when he was in the official department, he could occasionally ask for leave to be lazy for two days. Now that emperor Jiahe is not in the capital, Xu Jin can only rest on the day of rest. So as soon as March was over, Xu Jin asked Fu rongniang and Fu rongniang to come over the day before he took a rest, and he would come back in the evening, so that the family could stay in Chuang Tzu for one night, and then return to Beijing in the afternoon the next day, so as not to waste most of the time on the way back and forth that day.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the villa.


    The internal and external caretakers here have been kneeling at the door for a long time.


    Fu Rong put on the curtain cap and got out of the car supported by Lanxiang. After standing still, he took his good son to his arms, exchanged a few simple greetings with the crowd, and went directly to the inner courtyard.


    Mother Tian, who was in charge of the inner courtyard, followed Fu Rong attentively with a smile on her face: "princess, this is Chunhui hall. In the middle of the month, the old slave ordered people to carefully clean the inside and outside of Chunhui hall. Does the princess agree? If there is something wrong with it, the princess will send a few girls to pass it on, and the old slave will rearrange it immediately. "


    Outside Chunhui hall, crabapple and cherry trees are planted all over the place. Looking at the flowers, Fu Rong looked at them and said casually, "since Chunhui hall is called Chunhui hall, can there be any other courtyard for three seasons?"


    Mother Tian immediately said, "yes, there are Fenghe garden, luoxiafeng and meixuege. No matter when the princess comes, there will be beautiful scenery to enjoy."


    Fu Rong nodded and teased his son in the car and asked, "are they all named by the Lord? The Lord used to come here


    Mother Tian''s smile restrained: "no, the Lord is busy. After Chuang Tzu''s building, the Lord has only been here once. Every yard inside is the name of the Ministry of labor. The Lord thinks it''s good, so he keeps it." Since the princes have come few times, they have no chance to perform. Now they are looking forward to the princes and princesses. Of course, they should perform well.


    Fu Rong did not need her performance, asked a few words about this side of the situation, let her go down. She concentrates on coax son, own plum fragrance orchid Xiang leads the small servant girls who bring quickly take over Chunhui hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    It''s still early for lunch. Brother Gu is probably thinking about the bustle he has seen along the way. He insists on going out to play. Fu Rong doesn''t listen to any advice. The stubborn little guy is also a headache. Fu Rong had nothing to do with being idle anyway. He couldn''t bear to refuse his son, so he pushed his car and led him to go outside Chunhui hall.


    He still didn''t want to, pointing out and muttering, "cow! The earth


    "The princess wants to see the orchid


    He nodded excitedly.


    This


    Fu Rong thought for a moment and ordered Xu Jia to say, "go and ask granny Tian to see if there is a vacant space in Chuang Tzu. If so, pick a farmer to farm and find another cow."


    Xu Jiama went to arrange.


    Fu Rong points the little nose of elder brother''s son: "well, mother let people go to lead an ox, elder brother''s son is waiting obediently, don''t make trouble again."


    The elder brother understand, don''t make trouble, and then want to walk on their own.


    The weather was warm, the little guy was less dressed, and his movements were more flexible. Fu Rong took his son out to practice walking with him.


    The mother and son spent about two quarters of an hour playing Kung Fu, and Xu Jia came back to report.


    At the same time, there was a vegetable garden in Chuang Tzu. It was all women''s busy work. After listening, Fu Rong took his elder brother to see it.


    Fu Rong was afraid of the sun. He still wore a curtain cap on his head. He pushed the walker askew and called "cow" in his mouth.


    Before arriving at the garden, mother Tian was already waiting there, leading some women in coarse clothes to salute Fu Rong. Fu Rong came to see them farming. Smiling, he gave up the ceremony. He went to the tea table under the willow tree and sat down before the tea table. He watched Lanxiang protect her brother playing on the ground.


    After looking at his son for a while, Fu Rong''s eyes slowly fell on a young woman.


    The man looked twenty-five or six years old. His head was wrapped in a blue cloth towel. His back was graceful and graceful. When he turned around, his face was a little red, but he could also see that he was beautiful and delicious. Fu Rong was not interested in her, but the two children in front of her and behind her. The little girl in front of me seems to be only seven or eight years old. After the woman has finished pulling the roller, the little boy who steps on the solid soil looks like he is about the same size as brother Zhang.


    The vegetable garden is very large and divided into several fields. It belongs to this family, and the three of them are pitiful.


    When he was young and curious about children, he looked at the cattle in the field for a while, and soon noticed the little brother over there. He looked back at his mother and saw that his mother had no objection, so he pushed his walker to find his little brother.


    The noble son came to his side, Li quickly led a pair of children to kneel down, "see the son."


    The elder brother son staggers leisurely to that little boy''s side, staring at each other.


    Five year old Ling Shou couldn''t help looking at him secretly.


    He wore a small white robe, embroidered with gold lace at the collar and cuffs, and wore a small round cap on his head. Ling Shou stares at the bead on the tip of his hat. He only thinks that the bead is brighter than the moon on the 15th night. When he looks at Shizi''s small white face, he is more tender than the bean curd that is rarely eaten at home. When he looked at his patched clothes, Ling Shou suddenly felt that the son of heaven was the moon in the sky. He was a lump of earth in the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    He lowered his head and did not dare to look again. Although he was small, he had already known the rules.


    The elder brother son also did not look at him, looked at Ling Shou behind a row of small footprints, he ah ah called twice, "go!"


    Li looked at Lanxiang in a puzzled way.


    Lan Xiang said with a smile: "you keep busy, don''t worry about this side."


    Li looked at her brother and picked up the pot with vegetables, indicating her daughter Ling Mei to go ahead.


    Ling Shou continued to work.


    Brother Gu hopped happily. Lan Xiang understood, holding him in one hand and helping him put the walker on the ridge. So he pushed the car behind Ling Shou and giggled.


    Fu Rong shook his head and called to mother Tian: "who is that woman?"


    As she sat, mother Tian explained, "it was a tenant in the neighborhood. The man in the family was ill last year. The old slave looked at her poor son and daughter and found a job for her in the garden." While talking, she quietly observed Fu Rong''s face. Seeing the princess''s interest, mother Tian continued: "the little girl in front of her is Lingmei. She is eight years old, and her younger brother Ling Shou is five years old."


    "I worked in the fields when I was five years old." Fu Rong gently sighed.


    Mother Tian said with a smile: "the children of poor families are in charge of the family early, all like this."


    Fu Rong nodded.


    The sun is gradually rising, Fu Rong wants to go, and he doesn''t have enough to play with him. He drags Ling Shou and refuses to let go.


    It''s rare for his son to meet a playmate he likes so much. Fu Rong looks at Ling Shou''s two eyes and sees that although the little boy is thin, his facial features are very upright and his eyebrows and big eyes are pleasing to others, he says to Li: "the son likes him. Now I''ll take Ling Shou back to Chunhui hall and send someone back to your home in the afternoon?"


    Li was so flattered that she quickly knelt down and said, "the princess is polite. The son likes ah Shou, which is the blessing of the family. She is afraid that a Shou is not sensible and bumps into the son of heaven..."


    Fu Rong smiles: "you don''t have to worry about it. There are servant girls and lactating mothers around the son of heaven. There won''t be any accident." He asked the five-year-old boy with a smile, "would you like to play with the son of the world?"


    Ling Shou looked at his elder brother, and then looked at his mother who nodded to him repeatedly. He wanted to promise and hesitated a little: "I think, but I play with the son of the world, and no one will help my mother work."


    Mother Tian said with a smile: "the stinky boy is very filial. Don''t worry. You don''t have to work with your mother today. You can go with the son of the world at ease."


    Ling Shou''s face suddenly collapsed, "my mother said that if you don''t work, you will not get paid..."


    As expected, he knew how to earn money to support his family. Fu Rong liked the child more and more, motioned Lanxiang to pay for the money, and then handed Ling Shou a five Liang small Yuan Bao: "this is the salary you pay to play with the son of the world. Do you think that''s enough?"


    Ling Shou didn''t see silver. He blinked and said, "I don''t know. My mother said that after planting this land, there are ten copper coins..."


    Fu Rong told him with a smile: "this is called silver. Such a piece of silver can be exchanged for 5000 copper coins."


    Ling Shou opened his mouth and moved his ten fingers, which were stained with mud, and soon stopped moving. His face was at a loss.


    Fu Rong shook his head and laughed, and asked him to pass the silver to his mother. She picked up the elder brother, walked to the ground and coaxed: "don''t worry, Ling Shou will catch up with us for a while. Shall we invite him to eat fish at noon?"


    He nodded his head and looked at the back of his mother''s shoulder. Seeing the new playmate, he caught up with him and laughed happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Back in Chunhui hall, Fu Rong asks Lanxiang to prepare warm water. She washes her hands, washes her face and changes her clothes for her brother. Mei Xiang and Lanxiang take care of Ling Shou.


    Ling Shou, who has enjoyed the treatment of being served, rolled up his sleeves and solemnly said to Lanxiang, "I can wash myself."


    Lan Xiang looks at Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong nodded and looked at Ling Shou curiously when he helped him wipe his hands.


    The five-year-old boy squatted on the ground and washed his hands conscientiously. As soon as he was about to stand up after washing his hands, he looked at his fingers for a while and then looked back at his brother. He squatted down again and carefully picked the mud in his fingernails.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help thinking of his younger brother, Guan Ge''er.


    From childhood to adulthood, the official elder brother''s son has the servant girl nurse to take care of, that is just grasps the melon to gnaw, immediately has the servant girl to help him wipe the hand. Is the official elder brother sensible? Being sensible, just like when the old lady wanted to hold him, Guan Ge''er didn''t like it. Because his sister told him not to cry, he was obedient. However, Guan''s understanding was different from Ling Shou. Ling Shou had learned to be self reliant


    Fu Rong likes this child.


    Thinking of Xu Jin''s loyal Xu Jia, Fu Rong''s mind suddenly floated an idea.


    She called Xu Jia into the hall and asked curiously, "Xu Jia, I heard that martial arts training also stresses talent. Do you see if the child has talent?"


    After hearing the string, Xu Jia asked Shangling Shou to go to the yard. Standing under the tree, Xu Jia put out a move to let Ling shouxue.


    Ling Shouren is small but thorough. He knows that the princess wants him to learn kung fu. When children play with their partners, they often pretend to be heroes. They yearn for Kung Fu, so they follow Xu Jia''s posture and do it seriously.


    No matter how serious, she was only five years old. When she learned to lift her legs, she fell on the ground.


    My brother chuckled.


    Ling Shou was very embarrassed. His face was red and he was afraid to look at Fu Rong with his head down. However, when Xu Jia stood behind him and gave advice in person, Ling Shou got up quickly and reached out to lift his legs.


    Xu Jia patted him on the shoulder, turned back to Fu Rong and said, "back to princess, Ling Shou''s qualification is good, but the final achievement depends on his efforts the day after tomorrow."


    Fu Rong was very satisfied and asked him, "how about he being your apprentice? You are the most important person of the Lord. Ling Shou gives it to you. I''m most relieved. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to accept apprentices. I''ll ask you casually. "


    Xu Jia took a look at her brother and calmly replied, "the meaning of the princess is clear to me. If the prince and Princess make sure that Ling Shou is with the son of the world, he will give him everything he can."


    That is to say, he is willing to accept Ling Shou on the premise that Xu Jin is also satisfied with Ling Shoucai.


    He was loyal to Xu Jin. Fu Rong didn''t feel offended when he was ignored. He called Ling Shou to his side with a smile. He asked in a soft voice, "the son likes you, and I like you too. I want you to go back to the palace with us. Later, you live with the son of heaven. After learning kung fu, you can protect him. Would you like to


    "Will my mother and sister go with me?" Ling asked, but he didn''t want to learn kung fu from his family.


    Fu Rong was as serious as talking to an adult: "if they don''t go, they still live in your house. After moving into the palace, you can only come back to see them once a month. But I will give you two liang silver a month. If you give it to them, they will no longer have to work by themselves. When you learn the skills in the future, your salary will be more and more. Then you can buy a house in the capital and take them to live in the capital. "


    Ling Shou''s eyes lit up and he nodded when he heard that his mother and sister would not have to work hard any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Filial children are popular, but Fu Rong still mercilessly reminds them: "it''s not easy to protect the son of the world. You have to follow him wherever he goes. If someone bullies him, you must stand in front of him. If the son is hurt, I and the Lord will punish you. The son is hurt so much that you may lose your life. Are you really willing to do this job


    Ling Shou''s face turned white.


    Fu Rong pointed to Xu Jia and said, "don''t be afraid. Look at him. His name is Xu Jia. He is the bodyguard of the Lord. He is very good at Kung Fu. He protects the Lord well and has never let him get hurt. As long as you can learn kung fu well, protect the son of heaven and don''t let him be bullied, then the Lord and I will not punish you and will give you more wages. "


    Ling Shou looks at her brother.


    He also looked at him with his mother''s thigh in his arms. When he saw Ling Shou looking at him, he grinned and turned to his mother''s back. After hiding for a while, he poked out his head. Seeing Ling Shou still looking at him, he quickly hid back. It was naive.


    Thinking of how his sister took care of himself, Ling Shou nodded to Fu Rong: "I know, I will protect the son of the world."


    Fu Rong went to touch his head with a smile. He stretched his hand half way to see the boy''s hair which should have not been washed for several days. He took it back without a trace and said to him, "let Lanxiang take you to a bath first. It''s clean. We''ll have dinner together later."


    Ling Shou said "um" and walked with Lan Xiang.


    Fu Rong looks at Xu Jia, who doesn''t squint. He asks her to find clothes for Ling Shou.


    Mother Tian had a seven-year-old grandson. She turned over the fine cloth clothes she had worn when she was a child. She wanted to send it to the princess herself. Xu Jia was useless. She took the clothes and went to Chunhui hall. When he entered Chunhui hall, he saw that the princess and his son were not in the courtyard. From the West Wing room came Lan Xiang Tut''s voice of disgust. With a smile, he was clearly trying to coax the child. His heart itched and he walked toward the other side.


    The door of the chamber was open, and there was no one outside. Listening to the noise coming from inside, Xu Jiaping breathed and opened the curtain.


    Lanxiang and a servant girl help Ling Shou take a bath together. Ling Shou is a farmer''s child. There is no rich family who bathes industriously and has black mud all over his body. If it wasn''t for knowing that this was the new bodyguard around Shizi, Lanxiang wouldn''t have done it himself. She rubbed it and joked, "look, I''ll splash the water for a while, and the mud can be planted under it!"


    Ling Shouhong didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Jia looked at Ling Shouguang''s small body, then looked at Lanxiang''s slender jade hand on his small shoulder. Inexplicably, she was a little envious. Seeing another servant girl find him, he coughed and raised his clothes and said, "where do you put them?"


    Lanxiang was startled. She thought of her words and said, "why don''t you come in?"


    Xu Jia drooped her eyes and did not speak. After being a bodyguard for so many years, what he was good at was silence.


    He was wooden, and Lanxiang''s anger seemed to be on the cotton. He snorted and motioned him to put it on the chair.


    Xu Jia put it away and went out. When she went out, she took a look at the upper room at will. Then she saw the princess and her son came out again. The prince walked horizontally with the support of the wall. When the princess saw him, she was stunned and then showed a smile of unknown meaning.


    The mind seems to be seen through, and Xu Jia''s feet slip away like grease.


    Fu Rong smiles at his back.


    In terms of identity, Lanxiang really does not deserve Xu Jia, but Xu Jia clearly moved her heart, so her Lanxiang would not worry about getting married.


    After lunch, Li Ge''er and Ling Shou play, playing tired, two people sleep together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Fu Rong asked Mei Xiang to guard inside. She called Lanxiang outside and asked, "it''s time for you and Mei Xiang to marry. I don''t think Mei Xiang has a favorite candidate. If you have one, just tell me and I''ll help you fix up."


    Lanxiang said with shame: "why did the princess say this all of a sudden? I will stay with the princess all my life After showing loyalty, you want to slip away.


    Fu Rong didn''t stop her, but sat on the couch and said with regret: "it''s a pity. I thought you liked Xu Jia and asked him all about it. He said he would marry. I didn''t think I would be wrong. I''ll explain it to him again that afternoon. Ah, pity Xu Jia will be happy for nothing."


    Lan Xiang was stiff at the door, holding a handkerchief in his hand, and asked in disbelief, "he, he really, really would like to marry me?"


    Fu Rong lazy way: "do not believe you go to ask."


    "Princess!" Lanxiang was lively and worried. She ran back to Fu Rong and shook her arm. "Good princess, good girl, don''t tease me. Xu Jia, did he really agree?"


    Fu Rong pian to tease her: "you don''t like him, also care what he promised or not to do?"


    Lanxiang stamped her feet in a hurry, bowed her head and said, "I, I didn''t say I didn''t like it..."


    Such a handsome person is not inferior to several masters in Hou''s residence. He is also good at Kung Fu. He and he have dealt with each other more often. Lan Xiang likes him for a long time. He just knows his identity and dare not show it in front of anyone


    "Well, you can wait to get married in peace of mind." Fu Rong couldn''t bear to see Lanxiang worried for a long time. She gave her a reassuring smile.


    Lanxiang bit her lips and ran away with a red face. In the afternoon, Xu Jia came to reply. She made an excuse to avoid meeting him, but she made Xu Jia uneasy. Did the princess find out that he was interested in Lan Xiang and gave Lan Xiang a lecture?


    Fu Rong looked at the two people, either shy or confused, in their eyes, secretly enjoying themselves.


    When the red sun slanted to the west, Xu Jincai came.


    Fu Rong sat in the yard watching Ling shoujiao''s brother count. Seeing Xu Jin, he stood up in surprise.


    Xu Jia went outside to pick up Xu Jin. On the way, she told Fu Rong Niang what she had done here. So Xu Jin didn''t surprise her brother-in-law with a child. In Fu Rong''s eyes, Wu Baiqi, king of an, was the first. Xu Jin didn''t dare to compliment her. After a few words with her, she went to the two children''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The elder brother son squats on the ground to count the stone, pouts the buttocks the small appearance at first sight looks like is pulling the stink. When Dad came in, he took a look and lowered his head to play with him. At this time, Xu Jin squatted beside him, and he finally took care of his father. He pointed to a white stone the size of an egg on the ground and taught him: "one!"


    Xu Jin felt his son''s head and saw Ling Shou standing beside him nervously looking at him. Xu Jin looked at him and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Ling Shou nodded: "Lord."


    Xu Jingang was about to talk, and he raised his head to look at him. He called out, "Daddy!"


    The little guy thought his dad asked him.


    Xu Jin picked up his son and gave him a kiss. He asked Ling Shou with no expression: "I want you to go east. The son of the world wants you to go west. Which way do you go?"


    Ling Shou did not hesitate to say: "West, I listen to the son of the world."


    Xu Jin raised eyebrows, "why?"


    Ling Shou pointed to Xu Jia over there and said in a clear voice, "he is the prince''s bodyguard. I only listen to the prince''s words. I only listen to the prince''s words. The princess told me."


    "But your month I give you your wages. If you don''t listen to me, what if I don''t pay you? " Xu Jin stood up with his brother in his arms and walked down the tunnel.


    Ling Shou pursed his lips and looked at Fu Rong standing behind Xu Jin. He bowed his head and said, "I''ll listen to the son of heaven." If the Lord doesn''t give it, the princess will.


    Xu Jin snorted coldly, "in this case, you go, I will find another bodyguard for the son of heaven, a bodyguard who will listen to my words."


    Ling Shoubai face, looking up at Xu Jin, seems to want to distinguish the truth from the false.


    Xu Jin directly carried his son into the house.


    Ling Shou looks at Fu Rong for help.


    Fu Rong knew that Xu Jin wanted to test the child, but he didn''t say much. He followed Xu Jin in.


    Ling Shou looks at Xu Jia again.


    Xu Jia said nothing.


    Ling Shou lowered his head and thought about it. He turned around and went back to the gate of the courtyard. He made sure that the king didn''t want him anymore. Dou Da''s tears rolled down. He likes the son of a son, a kind princess, and rice, chicken and fish, but the Lord doesn''t like him


    Fu Rong saw clearly in the room and turned to stare at Xu Jin: "is the Lord really dissatisfied with him?" What a sensible child.


    Xu Jin laughed and looked at her unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that there would be a time when thick eyes would recognize beads."


    He had a good smile, and his eyes were enchanting. Fu Rong was stunned to understand the meaning of the words. He turned his mouth and reached out to snatch elder brother''s son into his arms. He deliberately coaxed him with a soft voice: "you''re good, my mother will hold you to sleep tonight."


    He laughed happily.


    Fu Rong''s son''s face was flattered, especially loud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The spring morning is bright and the birds are chirping outside the window.


    In the yard came Chuo''s light laughter and chirping. Fu Rong put on his clothes. His eyes looked at the man with his chest bare and his belly exposed. Listening to the outside, he felt that the young bird''s song was a little familiar, "is it a duck? Did you get it from the Lord? "


    "Forget about the first time we met? The little servant girl who keeps the goose


    Fu Rong suddenly remembered.


    Remembering Xu Jin''s ferocious appearance at that time, Fu Rong put his elbow on his chest and said in a low voice, "did the imperial envoy lift my curtain cap on purpose? Did you feel bad at that time? "


    Xu Jin was not ashamed, but proud. He admitted frankly: "yes, I can see through everything. When I met Miss Fu San that day, I not only saw the beauty of the girl, but also saw the beauty of the girl..." Deftly, he untied the belt that he had tied himself again. Fu Rong wanted to hide. He turned the man upside down, buried his head in her arms and refused to leave.


    After a while, the two men got up in neat clothes.


    Dressed up, Fu Rong curiously went out, and saw Ling Shou and his brother-in-law following a group of goslings. The bright color of gosling''s winter jasmine is no less than that of Tuan Tuan''s emerald green. He likes it very much. He doesn''t even hear his favorite mother calling him. He is staggering after him, and his face is red.


    Fu Rong suddenly felt a sense of loss that he had been abandoned by his son.


    Before my son woke up, the first thing was to find his mother!


    She is not reconciled, went to block in front of the little guy, "brother go, let''s wash our face first, then come out to see the goose."


    The elder brother didn''t do it. He led Ling Shou around his mother and continued to chase the goose.


    My son didn''t listen to her


    Fu Rongzheng is in place, his eyes chasing the little figure of his son, and falls on his little hand with Ling Shou. His heart is bubbling with sour water.


    Xu Jin stood in front of the door to see her silly, Phoenix eyes with a smile.


    This person is duplicity. In the past, he always complained that he was haunted by his son all day and had no leisure. Now his son did not pester her, and she was sad again. Take a look at Ling Shou, who is steady and leads his brother to chase geese. Xu Jin is quite satisfied. Boys can stick to their parents at the beginning. When they are older, they should play with the boys earlier, so as not to be spoiled by his mother.


    I don''t know why the figure of six younger brothers appeared in my mind. Xu Jin''s smile was frozen, and he said in a deep voice, "come here, wash your face and play again!"


    Father''s voice was much more than his mother''s, and he stopped to see his father''s face, and the little guy was afraid. He turned his head and looked at him and walked towards his mother, "hug!"


    Although he was frightened by his father, looking at his son''s attached face, Fu Rong felt much more comfortable. He bent down to pick up his son, but he didn''t rush in. He asked Ling Shou with a smile, "have you washed your face?"


    Ling shoudian nodded. He woke up early.


    Fu Rong then said: "then you go to have dinner with the nurse first, and then come to accompany the son of the world after dinner." Xu Jin is not here, she can let the child with her table, Xu Jin came, Fu Rong afraid that the hall of King Su is not happy to eat with a peasant child.


    Ling Shou obediently walked toward the nurse.


    Fu Rong took his son and went to the house. When he put some perfume on the little guy, he asked in a soft voice: "do you like your mother or Ling Shou?"


    "Mother The elder brother son sweet tunnel, slants the small body to lean to the mother''s bosom.


    Fu Rong was relieved.


    "Do you like to play with your mother or with Ling Shou?" asked Xu Jin


    The elder brother son still does not hesitate to call Niang.


    Fu Rong smiles triumphantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    As a result, after breakfast, he went to chase the goose with Ling Shou. Fu Rong went back to the house from the yard on purpose. She used to be like this. She cried for his mother and didn''t allow his mother to disappear from his eyes for a while. Today is fine. Fu Rong finished drinking a cup of tea in the house, and he was still giggling outside.


    Fu Rong was distressed. Seeing Xu Jin looking at her, she couldn''t help but go over and bury it in his chest and complain, "brother Gu doesn''t want me anymore..."


    She has a brother and a younger brother. She knows that the older the boy is, the less he likes to be with his mother. She dislikes her mother''s management of this and there, but she doesn''t stick to her when she is only one year old The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt, as if his son had been robbed. Fu Rong blinked and his tears fell.


    Xu Jin suddenly felt a sense of revenge.


    Does she know what it''s like?


    Before she gave birth to her son, she waited for him to go back every day in the palace. Only when he arrived at the gate of Furong courtyard, she came out in all sorts of splendor. They had dinner together, talked together and made love together. Her eyes were like sticking to him. Even if she was because no one could see him, Xu Jin enjoyed it.


    But since he was born, she didn''t have him in her eyes. For a while, she coaxed him to play, held him to sleep, and told him stories. He sat beside him like an outsider. Xu Jin liked his son as much as he liked Fu Rong, but he was suddenly robbed of all his wife''s attention by his son. His heart was empty, but he couldn''t tell it. He was afraid of being laughed at by her.


    Fortunately, that absurd sense of revenge was quickly replaced by laughter.


    He raised her chin with a smile. Seeing that she had lost her golden pimples, he deliberately coaxed: "Lingshou is what you found for your elder brother. Now he hates him for robbing him. Then I ask Xu Jia to send him back?"


    Fu Rong shakes his head. Ling Shou is a good child. She doesn''t want to make people cry again.


    "Don''t send it back. What should I do?" Xu Jin pretended to be in a dilemma.


    Fu Rong was also sad for a moment. He wiped his eyes and sighed, "that''s it. Look at how well he and Ling Shou are playing. I can spare time to do something else in the future."


    "For what?" Xu Jin held her face and asked, with expectation in his eyes.


    Fu Rong didn''t pay attention to it. After thinking about it carefully, he said with a smile: "you can go out and visit more doors. I haven''t visited the shop for a long time. Now Lingshou and her nurse coax each other. I''ll go out for an hour or two, and my brother-in-law should not cry."


    Xu Jin Leng hum, pinched her face and said, "why don''t you think you can spare time to accompany me more?" Without giving Fu Rong a chance to be surprised or excused, he said in succession, "you can figure out how long you haven''t sewed my clothes for me, how long you haven''t eaten with me alone, and how long you haven''t walked with me?"


    Fu Rong was stunned.


    Xu Jin stares at her eyes tightly to let her see the discontent in his eyes.


    Fu Rong saw it. Looking back on the past year, the couple had hardly been alone in the daytime except at night.


    She didn''t notice, because she was bent on her son, Xu Jin noticed dissatisfaction, because he cared more about her, right?


    Wang Ye and his wife take care of the children. He could go to my concubine''s room to enjoy the warm fragrance and jade. Xu Jin didn''t have it. Looking at his poor eyes, it was clear that he had been complaining for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    This is also because he likes her and is willing to wait for her to make time.


    Fu Rong suddenly felt guilty, raised his hand around his neck, and obediently admitted his mistake: "it''s all because I''m not good. I''ve left the Lord in the cold. I''ll sew a cover for the Lord immediately after I go back to the mansion When I sew a summer robe, I will cook for the king himself. After dinner, let''s go for a walk together? "


    Her eyes were gentle as water, and Xu Jin''s heart seemed to be blown by the spring breeze. She felt comfortable all over. She bowed her head and kissed her: "I have enough clothes. I don''t need you to help me cook. It''s easy to hurt my hands when cooking. I can''t bear your hard work. It''s good to walk. It''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. Shall we go now? I''ve been to Chuang Tzu once, and the scenery is OK. "


    She is charming and lovely. Xu Jin hugs her to kiss her. Fu Rong closes her eyes and looks up to wait. It''s a pity that I haven''t come across it yet. Suddenly, Lan Xiang''s voice is raised on purpose: "the son of heaven, please go slowly. There is a threshold here."


    Fu Rong quickly backed away and looked down. Seeing that the clothes were good, he was relieved.


    "Mother With one hand on the doorpost, he lifted the curtain with one hand and looked inside with his head tilted.


    "My mother is here. What do you want your mother to do?" Fu Rong walked quickly and picked up the man.


    "Geese!" he pointed out When speaking, he twisted his body out, which meant that his mother would hold him to see him.


    Fu Rong looks at Ling Shou standing at the door and smiles and holds his son to see the goose. It seems that the son still sticks to her.


    She went out happily. Xu Jin lay on her back on the couch with no expression on her face. After a while, she went out and accompanied his wife to drive a group of yellow geese to play in the garden. He likes Ling Shou as a playmate, but he certainly likes his parents more. He holds one hand in his hand and lets his father hold him when he is tired.


    I had a good time in the morning. After lunch, he was sleepy and snored soon after he fell asleep.


    Fu Rong sat aside and could not see enough.


    "Go." Xu Jin suddenly pulled her up.


    Fu Rong did not understand: "where to go?"


    Xu Jin pulled her out of the inner room and said, "go for a walk with me."


    Fu Rong remembered the promise she had given in the morning and said with a smile, "now the sun is rising outside. Maybe another day?"


    Xu Jin did not speak, but made a gesture to carry her to his shoulder. The posture was not comfortable at all. Fu Rong quickly begged for mercy, took the curtain cap and followed him. Neither of them took it. Walking in the quiet garden with only bird calls, he felt like a private meeting.


    Fu Rong chose to walk in the shade of the trees. Fortunately, it was not really hot now, and it was cool at noon.


    "Where will the Lord take me?" Seeing that Xu Jin seems to have a destination, Fu Rong asked curiously.


    The cherry trees of Xu Jin point to the front.


    The pink cherry blossoms are luxuriant and gorgeous. Fu Rong likes it and enjoys the two people''s time.


    Walking into the cherry blossom forest, you can see that there are layers of pink yarn between the trees inside, which are swaying with the breeze, like a fairyland.


    Fu Rong was shocked and forgot to walk.


    Xu Jin picked her up and walked to the pink yarn like cherry blossoms. Fu Rong instinctively reached out to help him lift it. Layer after layer, finally came to the sea of flowers. In the open space between several cherry trees, there is a layer of pink yarn. On the gauze, there are countless layers of cherry blossom petals. The wind blows through the treetops, and some cherry blossoms are whirling down from the branches and disappear into the sea of flowers.


    "This..."


    "Do you like it?" Xu Jin put her on the ground, she was obsessed with the scene in front of her, he was obsessed with the brilliance in her eyes.


    Fu Rong looked at him and laughed contentedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Fu Rong looked at him in disbelief: "did the Lord ask Xu Jia to prepare it?"


    Xu Jin nodded his head and lifted his feet to push the cherry blossom toward an open space. "Who won''t he let him?"


    Fu Rong has a little sympathy for Xu Jia.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of mood Xu Jia was holding. She picked so many cherry blossom petals and piled them here. She also held a pile of pink yarn and wrapped it on the tree layer by layer.


    Looking at the cherry blossom bed in front of her eyes, Fu Rong thought that Xu Jia would have to take care of the aftermath. Fu Rong held Xu Jin''s hand and asked, "Lord, is Xu Jia as old as you? Why hasn''t he married yet?"


    Xu Jin didn''t think about it. Seeing Fu Rong''s smile, he touched her face: "why, do you want to introduce one to him?"


    Fu Rong shook his head and observed Xu Jin''s look with some trepidation: "no, he''s the king''s man. How can I interfere with his marriage? It''s just that he seems to have some interest in Lanxiang. But I think Lanxiang''s identity is a little higher than Xujia, so I should think more about it?"


    Xu Jintai knows Fu Rong well. She can''t shoot at a target. Most of the time she said this, she was optimistic about the marriage. He also remembered that he had ordered Xu Jia to save Cui Wan in Cui''s house. Xu Jia didn''t agree immediately for the first time. Was there someone in his heart at that time?


    Lan Xiang and Xu Jia, of course, are Lan Xiang''s high climbers. Xu Jin does not want to aggrieve his confidants. If Xu Jia is willing, he will not object because he thinks it is inappropriate.


    Pinching Fu Rong''s nose, he said with a smile: "I''ll ask him later. If he really likes orchid fragrance, we will help him."


    He was so enlightened that Fu Rong stood on tiptoe and muttered in his ear for a while, with a bad smile on his face.


    Looking at the flower bed, Xu Jin said in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid that Xu Jia will eat your servant girl?"


    Such a place, with the sweetheart together, is a man can''t help it?


    Fu Rong hummed: "he dares! I''m giving him a chance to show up. He dares to act recklessly. I''ll let the Lord punish him! "


    Xu Jin chuckled and walked away.


    When she returned to Chunhui hall, Fu Rong, wearing a curtain cap, told the servants to prepare hot water. As for Lanxiang, she gave her a job next to her.


    Lan Xiang has been waiting for Fu Rong for so long. She is very clear about the king''s scoundrel. She is shy and wants to laugh. She goes quickly.


    Xu Jiawu is very skillful and vigorous. He has removed most of the gauze on the north side of the flower bed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he frowns and puts down his things, hiding behind a thick cherry tree. The prince sent him to prepare for this place. Now Lanxiang came here, which must have been arranged by the princess. Thinking of the princess''s meaningful smile on her face when she saw him come out of the wing room, Lanxiang was red in the morning and hid from him. Xu Jia''s heart suddenly quickened.


    Princess, is this acquiescence?


    As soon as his heart was hot, Xu Jia poked out his head and stared at the faint figure in the pink yarn. He swallowed his throat and quietly approached him.


    He has been with the Lord for so long. He has not learned anything else. How to take advantage of his sweetheart? He has some experience.


    "Lan Xiang!" Seeing that the little girl wanted to slip away, Fu Rong called out to her.


    Lanxiang stood in place for a while, then slowly paced over, lowered his head and replied, "princess, everything is ready."


    Fu Rongwei squints at her.


    The 19-year-old girl''s appearance is just above the middle, but Lanxiang''s figure is very outstanding. Last year, her mother worried about her for a while. Fu Rong knew that Lanxiang was loyal and didn''t pay attention to her mother''s warning. At this time, her eyes moved from Lanxiang''s graceful body to her face. Fu Rong was stunned to see the red lips.


    Well, she was wrong about Xu Jia. She looked serious. As soon as the eight characters were skimmed, he would dare to eat Lan Xiang tofu?


    "It''s time to wake up, Mei Xiang. Go in and have a look. Let Lanxiang help me." Fu Rong made an excuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Mei Xiang is not stupid. She takes a look at Lan Xiang and enters the room with interest.


    Lanxiang did not dare to face Fu Rong''s penetrating eyes. She quickly sat down behind Fu Rong and helped her wring her hair.


    Fu Rong snorted, turned to look at her and pretended to be angry: "did Xu Jia bully you? How brave he is


    Lanxiang felt that he was too presumptuous, but he was afraid that the princess would be angry and punish him. He quickly explained, "no, he didn''t do anything. Don''t misunderstand the princess..."


    Fu Rong Cai didn''t believe it. He looked at her lips and said, "what did you do? Why is your mouth swollen? Don''t tell me it was you who accidentally bit it


    Lan Xiang couldn''t find any words. She lowered her head and held it for a long time before stuttering: "no, princess, don''t be angry. He didn''t bully me. I, I will..."


    Xu Jia didn''t force her. She didn''t have any future. She didn''t have the strength to touch his eyes. He felt it for a long time. If she doesn''t resist, isn''t she willing?


    Fu Rong chuckled, took her hand, and asked in a low voice, "look, are you not angry at all, but like it very much?"


    Lan Xiang didn''t mean to admit it?


    Fu Rong stopped teasing her and sighed, "I wanted to keep you for a while longer. Since you like him so much, Xu Jia is also an acute child. Go back and do your good things."


    "Princess..."


    Lan Xiang suddenly refused to give up, knelt down and begged: "princess, even if I married him, would you like me to go back to your side to serve you?"


    Fu Rong helped her up, followed her lazily on the cane chair, and hummed: "it''s cheap to marry you to Xu Jia. He still wants to take you away completely? I don''t agree. Help me dry my hair quickly. "


    Lanxiang broke her tears into a smile.


    When his hair was dry, he woke up. The family sat in the yard for a while and went back home before sunset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Fu Rong was very busy in April. At the beginning of the month, Qin Ying and Tao Sisi made a marriage. She went to have a wedding banquet and married Lanxiang a few days later. Fortunately, Xu Jia lived in the palace. Lanxiang came to serve her in the morning and went back in the evening. It was no different from before. Looking at her happy appearance, Fu Rong was also happy for her, and worried about what kind of husband''s family she would choose for Mei Xiang. In a twinkling of an eye, Princess Kang gave birth to a big fat boy. Fu Rong, the eldest son of King Kang, went there to celebrate.


    At the end of the month.


    In his last life, Emperor Jiahe lived in Lingshan and didn''t come back until July. This time, because of Xu''s marriage with Cui Wan, Emperor Jiahe returned to Beijing ahead of schedule.


    "Why does the Lord seem unhappy when his six brothers get married tomorrow?" When he came back from the bath, he saw Xu Jin leaning on the bed, and his hair was in a daze. A few days ago, she went to Cui''s house to add make-up and discussed with Xu Jin what to send. Xu Jin was not very interested.


    "Am I unhappy?" Xu Jin hugged her and asked with a smile.


    Fu Rong touched his forehead, "is not happy, Lord, you don''t cheat me, you, do not agree with this marriage?"


    Xu Jin held her hand, looked at her eyes and said, "yes, because I suspect that she was the one who used hands and feet in chrysanthemum. How can I be happy that she married her sixth brother? It''s just that the sixth brother recognized her, and I can''t help it. But remember, when you get along with her, you must be careful and don''t give her a chance to harm you


    Fu Rong nodded earnestly. She didn''t like Cui Wan at first, and then she had that kind of doubt. Without Xu Jin''s warning, she would be on guard against Cui Wan.


    Xu Jin patted her on the back and looked at the top of the bed.


    In fact, he didn''t mind Cui Wan marrying his sixth brother, just to warn Fu Rong against her.


    What does he mind? Cui Wan married her sixth brother. She was willing to live with her brother. For the sake of her mother''s grandfather, he was willing to give her a chance to reform. If she conspired with others to harm their brothers, or continue to be uneasy, he just told the sixth brother to recognize her true face, and let him give up her heart to her and marry a good Princess again.


    It''s difficult for a woman to remarry. Is it not easy for him to change his concubine?


    What''s more, the sixth brother has a chance to marry again, Cui wan


    Xu Jin''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Xu''s huaiwang''s mansion was renovated last year. Today, he got married. In May, it was also a time of splendor. The whole mansion was filled with jubilant atmosphere. The servant girls and servants were busy with the courtyards and were full of vitality.


    The bride has not yet received, Fu Rong and several sister-in-law sitting in the flower hall chatting, here ventilation, sitting cool.


    Princess Kang was very happy when she was in her first month. She touched her head and said, "brother Gu is much better than his sister. She knows I''m going to have a wedding reception. I''ll pick a good day and I''ll come out. It''s just not a waste of time."


    The four-year-old sister-in-law did not know that her mother had not been able to participate in the wedding of her four aunts. She sat next to her mother and asked Fu Rong in disappointment, "why didn''t she bring her brother?" Brother Zhang didn''t come here either. She was the only child here. The little girl didn''t find it interesting.


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "he is still too young, not like Jane''s sister who knows how to play by herself, so the four aunts didn''t bring him."


    Jane nodded her head and ran to the second princess and led her to see the flowers in the garden. The second princess likes these nieces and nephews. She is young and more attractive to children than Fu Rong and others. Zhen is more willing to play with her.


    Princess Kang looked at a big and a small one playing in the yard, and said to Fu Rong: "it is said that last month xinduwang gave the master of Mingya county to the second son of the governor Wang of Jizhou. Ah, these little girls seem to have grown up in a blink of an eye, but the son of kin of Xindu King hasn''t made a marriage yet. I remember that the son of heaven is twenty-one this year?"


    Fu Rong nodded unexpectedly: "yes, when we were in Xindu, my brother and my son had some friendship. I remember they were the same age."


    In my heart, Xu Xi was so proud that she only married a son of a fourth grade official. Did she like it or did Xu Yaocheng do it all? She paid special attention to Xu Yan''s brother and sister during the Shangyuan Festival. It seemed that Xu Yaocheng intended to choose a good son-in-law in the capital. Why did he change his mind? And then there was Xu Yan. Did he not get married because he didn''t meet the right person, or because She?


    Fu Rong unconsciously turned the jade bracelet on his hand.


    In her life, she didn''t have much contact with Xu Yan. She didn''t sleep with her for three years. Fu Rong thought that even if Xu Yan still liked her, his feelings for her would not be so deep that he would not marry her. Therefore, Xu Yan has not married yet, but has not met the aunt who moved him? Just like my brother, don''t you also become a bachelor?


    In this way, Fu Rong relaxed a lot.


    After chatting for a while, the outside suddenly became lively.


    The princess, who had been silent and sat beside her, took the lead to stand up: "the bride has entered the door. Let''s go to the wedding room and wait. Next time there is such a happy event, it will be Fu Hui''s marriage."


    No, as soon as king Huai got married, the sons of emperor Jiahe became masters.


    Worship to wait for a while, people in the Xi room for a while, Xipo led a couple of new people came.


    Cui Wan''s head is covered with a red cap. Before the cover is lifted, everyone is looking at the bridegroom. The 18-year-old huaiwang Xu Fen is six points similar to Xu Jin, with long eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, but Xu Jin''s face is more like the emperor Jiahe, with a kind of cold and dignified momentum, while Xu Xi is more like a lady of Shu. He loves to smile, and looks very sunny, so he is more likely to be liked by women''s wives.


    Princess Kang couldn''t help but sigh: "look, the sixth brother is taller than his second brother. Among these brothers, the one who belongs to our family is the shortest, but he can eat. It''s really..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    She and Kang Wang were childhood sweethearts. When Kang Wang was a child, he was thin and beautiful. As a result, the fatter he ate. When the husband and wife were close at night, Princess Kang would close her eyes and imagine the beautiful appearance of Kangwang when he was a child. She would not have married him if she had known him like a pig.


    Fu Rong could hear that the relationship between Princess Kang and King Kang was still good. She laughed and whispered a few words with her. The people came into the room and saw Xu Tiao''s head.


    Xu jianpan has been looking forward to this day for more than ten years. When he was a child, he always wanted to be a cousin''s groom. Now his dream has come true. He is not afraid of the teasing of his sister-in-law. He grinned all the time. He was so excited that he failed to pick the capping cap with the golden scale pole. Finally, he picked it out with the kind smile of Princess Kang, revealing his bride today.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Sister Zhen is a little girl. She likes brides best. As soon as Cui Wan sat down, she leaned over. When she saw someone, the little girl was very surprised and said, "six aunts are so beautiful!"


    Cui Wan smiles shyly. She raises her eyes and looks at Xu. Seeing his stupidity, she quickly lowers her eyes and clenches the red skirt with both hands nervously.


    She ran to Princess Kang with a smile and said, "mother, six aunts are shy!"


    The little girl was clever and lovely, and Fu Rong and others all laughed.


    After the ceremony, Xu Xi reluctantly left.


    The bride wants to change her clothes. Fu Rong''s sister-in-law goes out first and then comes to accompany the bride at lunch time.


    Fu Rong, a sister-in-law, took the initiative to sit beside Cui Wan. Seeing that Cui Wan lowered her eyes and was embarrassed to move his chopsticks, she said with a smile: "sister, eat, what do you don''t know on this table? Why are you so ashamed? "


    Princess Kang joked: "that''s right. I''m shy at the moment. I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow morning and see you. What kind of shame do you have to be?"


    This is a bit of meat. The two princesses and sisters don''t understand it. Princess Fu Rong knows it. She looks at each other and laughs knowingly.


    After the wedding banquet, the bride should carefully prepare for the important events of life in the evening, and the women''s family members are all scattered.


    Fu Rong went back to the Palace first.


    He didn''t really miss his mother when he had a playmate. He didn''t see him for a day and didn''t cry. But when he saw his mother coming back, he immediately left Ling Shou and stood up from the window sill and ran to his mother staggeringly. Feng Yan laughed and became a line. Fu Rong stood in front of the couch, hugged the little guy and gave him a kiss: "do you miss your mother?"


    He hugged his mother tightly, looked up and said sweetly, "I want to!"


    Fu Rong asked him again, "what do you think?"


    He covered his chest, which means he thought about it in his heart.


    Fu Rong kisses him again and signals Ling Shou to return to the room for a rest. She coaxes her son personally.


    In the evening, Xu Jin wants to drink in huaiwang''s mansion. Fu Rong knows that he is late, so he uses it with Ling Shouying elder brother''s son. After dinner, he goes to the room of elder brother Lin to coax them to sleep. He was young and didn''t understand the story. He liked to lean on his mother''s arms to watch his mother. He fell asleep when he looked at him. However, Ling Shou sat on the side and listened attentively. Fu Rong was also distressed that Ling Shou left home at a young age. After her brother-in-law fell asleep, she still finished telling the whole story in a soft voice. Then she said to Ling Shou in a soft voice: "ah Shou, sleep, let''s continue to talk tomorrow night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Ling Shou was satisfied. After Fu Rong left, he didn''t use his mother''s instructions, so he went to sleep on the couch outside.


    Fu Rong stood under the eaves for a while, sure that the two little guys were asleep. Then he went to the room and sat on the couch to embroider Xu Jin''s coat. Although she promised to embroider a robe for Xu Jin, she was lazy and didn''t have much confidence in her needlework. Feeling that Xu Jin might not wear it after sewing, she decided to make a sleeveless coat for Xu Jin to wear at home in summer.


    After the appearance was finished, Fu Rong couldn''t decide what pattern to embroider on his coat.


    She picked up her coat and looked at it. She had no intention of sweeping her favorite little yellow goose cloth baby in the couch. Fu Rong chuckled. In a twinkling of an eye, he picked the bright yellow thread and worked hard on the back of his coat.


    Just embroidered a circle of outline outside, Xu Jin came back.


    Fu Rong quickly hid his coat and went out to meet people.


    The men go to the wedding banquet by pouring wine. This evening, Xu Jin has to help Xu Fen stop the wine. He really drank a lot. Fu Rong expected Xu Jin to drink, but she didn''t expect Xu Jin to look so ugly.


    "Go and bring me the wake-up soup!"


    Fu Rong helped Xu Jin to sit down on the couch. Seeing Xu Jin''s face stretched out, she was a little afraid. She didn''t dare to ask what happened there. She wiped his face carefully and asked in a low voice, "is the Lord uncomfortable? Shall I rub it for you


    Xu Jin looks at her and shakes his head. When Mei Xiang brings up the soup, he pours a bowl and goes to the side room to have a bath.


    Fu Rong quickly followed up and wiped his back with his own hands.


    Xu Jin closed his eyes.


    He''s not drunk. He''s just upset. Cui Wan has tried to murder Fu Rong. Even if Fu Rong''s life is fine, he would like to kill her, but he can''t. He has to take into account the feelings of his mother''s grandfather''s sixth brother. He also wants to find out the possible accomplices behind Cui Wan. At ordinary times, he didn''t think about it, but today, seeing his sixth brother happy to marry such a woman, his chest was blocked.


    Fu Rong was most afraid of Xu Jin''s cold face. She didn''t see him angry for a long time. Today, she suddenly became cold. She was frightened and didn''t dare to ask.


    Huaiwang mansion.


    When she saw the scar on Cui Wan''s wrist, Xu Fen suddenly went out. She lifted her arm painfully and hesitated to touch it but did not dare to touch it: "when did it hurt? Why didn''t you tell me? Does it still hurt? "


    Cui Wan looks at him with a smile.


    The 18-year-old man was more handsome, with broad shoulders and hands several times larger than her. She was very relieved to take care of her like a treasure. Thinking of her infatuation with Xu Jin, Cui Wan''s heart wryly smiles. It''s her long-term hope of Sichuan. In fact, Xu''s talent is not as good as Xu Jin''s. But as a woman, the most important thing is her husband''s heart for her, isn''t she?


    Fu Rong is happy, and she is also happy, because Xu has always regarded her as a treasure.


    Cui Wan wants to be happy all the time, to be a princess in the palm of his hand.


    So she wanted to forget her unhappiness and not let Xu Xi know. From now on, she would keep Xu''s book and keep him, so she would not be afraid of Xu Jin''s dissatisfaction.


    "Last year, when I was making a wedding dress in my house, my mother suddenly came over. I didn''t want her to see it. I hid everything. Later, I forgot where I put the scissors and poked it when I was looking for it Six elder brothers don''t worry, already did not ache, is this scar may not go to drop, can you dislike ugliness? "


    "It''s not ugly at all!" Xu Xi immediately said, afraid that she would not believe, he bowed his head to kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The empress was ill in the first month of the lunar month, but still not well. Huaiwang and his wife went to the palace to greet him. Emperor Jiahe ordered Shu Fei to preside over the ceremony at Zhaoning palace.


    After the Queen''s qualifications, the empress was in charge of the harem with Princess Rou during her serious illness. There was nothing wrong with this arrangement.


    Fu Rong was the first to arrive with his brother.


    He would call his grandmother. When he saw the lady, he walked over by himself. When he got to the last few steps, he was worried. He opened his arms to embrace him. Lady Shu loved her good grandson very much. She took up the little guy a few steps ago and boasted to Fu Rong: "look at our elder brother. How attractive you are. When you were a child, you knew your life. When you were old, you would be sensible."


    Son Ke Ren pain, Fu Rong and have Rong Yan, will Ling Shou called to the body, introduced to Shu Fei to see.


    Ling Shou, who has lived in the palace for nearly two months, is skilled in rules and etiquette. She changes into silk and satin clothes. At first glance, she looks like a little childe of her family. She is more calm and sensible than those children who are really spoiled.


    Shu Fei nodded with satisfaction and took cherries from the fruit plate for him to eat.


    Ling Shou answered generously.


    Soon Princess Rou led the second princess to come. They didn''t sit for long. The princess took the lead with her brother Zhang. When Princess Kang brought her back, the room seemed to be small. Jane took the lead to ask her brothers to play in the yard. Elder brother Chen is a little follower of her sister. She never leaves her sister. She has her own playmate and loves playing with Ling Shou. Brother Zhang acts as a peacemaker and leads a bridge among the four.


    Princess looked at her son, and her eyes gradually turned to Fu Ning''s stomach.


    Fu Ning is talking to Fu Rong, "I don''t vomit these days. My sister doesn''t have to worry about it."


    She is the joy pulse diagnosed during the Dragon Boat Festival, which has been nearly two months.


    Fu Rongxi worried about half, looking at the quiet and sensible brother Zhang in the yard, the pale and thin elder brother, he was worried.


    How can we change Funing''s life? Fu Rong can intervene when her sister is around her. Fu Bao is in the Hou''s house. She has a mother''s elder sister-in-law who protects her. With Fu Rong''s advice, Lin will naturally protect her daughter. Only Fu Ning lives in the east palace. Fu Rong and Lin can''t get in touch with each other


    Just thinking, Princess Li is coming.


    Fu Rong''s eyes changed.


    Because of that miscarriage, Emperor Jiahe favored Princess Li even more. It is said that in one month, only two or three nights come to Zhaoning palace, and Rou Fei basically doesn''t go there. When she is free, she calls the second princess to the imperial garden to enjoy the scenery with her. A woman''s confidence comes from men. She is so spoiled by Emperor Jiahe. On her body, the village girl''s timidity is getting weaker and weaker, and her makeup is more and more elegant. With her natural beauty, she has a sense of rebirth.


    "Sister Shufei, sister roufei, I''m late." Li Fei came over with a smile.


    Lady Shu asked her to take her seat.


    When the queen is not there, Princess Shu leaves the throne empty. She sits on one side with Princess Rou, while Princess Li sits on the right side alone.


    Princess Li looked at the children in the yard, and unconsciously touched her stomach. She glanced at Fu Rong and asked Princess Kang in a soft voice, "why didn''t you bring you brother Lin?"? I haven''t seen him yet


    The tone of Princess Kang is her daughter-in-law. She is several years older than her.


    It is almost well known that Princess Li does not like the queen.


    With the same smile on her face, Princess Kang got up and explained, "I want to bring him in to show some ladies. The prince thinks that brother Lin is too small. He is afraid that he will cry and make noise to the ladies. I will not take him."


    Li Fei nodded and her sight fell on Fu Ning again. "You just have a body. You should pay attention to maintenance. Three months before a woman''s pregnancy is the most important thing. You must be on guard against villains. Don''t let people hurt you. Just like me, there''s no place to cry when you want to cry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Fu Ning bowed his head and said nothing.


    The prince''s face was calm.


    Neither of them answered. Imperial concubine hummed. She was about to open her mouth when the maid came to huaiwang.


    When the new comer comes, the topic naturally focuses on Xu Fan Cui Wan. After a chat, rou Fei takes the lead in leaving.


    As soon as she left, the Crown Princess and others also left. Princess Li stayed a little longer. Finally, she found that the enthusiasm of Lady Shu and others was not high, so she left.


    Zhaoning palace only left its own people.


    Lady Shu chases Xu Fan away. She calls Cui wan to her side as usual and asks her about last night in a low voice.


    Cui Wan''s face was red. He looked at Fu Rong and said shyly, "my mother is partial. My fourth sister-in-law goes to the palace to see you after she gets married. I didn''t hear you make fun of her like this."


    Lady Shufei patted her hand and said with a smile, "who made you small? Besides, you were my niece at that time. You didn''t get married. I couldn''t laugh at your fourth sister-in-law when I was in the way. So you can only blame yourself if you want to blame."


    Cui Wan quickly hugged Fu Rong''s arm and said, "sister-in-law, you heard me. At that time, I helped you, but now she doesn''t speak for me?"


    Fu Rong nodded solemnly and then pushed her to the chair: "sister, sit down quickly. Don''t hold on. Sister-in-law knows that you are not feeling well."


    This is even more explicit. Cui Wan becomes angry and tries to scratch her.


    Shu Fei looks at two daughter-in-law to play to make, but in the heart is not so light as on the surface. If Cui Wan showed some guilty feelings in front of Fu Rong, she would be more confident. Now Cui Wan seems to have never hurt Fu Rong. She is more and more unable to understand her. On the contrary, she is more likely to think more.


    I can only hope that Cui Wan really gives up on his eldest son.


    In June, the grand occasion of huaiwang''s wedding faded away from the topic of the people''s leisure time in the capital. The heat was unbearable. When the people were too hot to mention any news, a great event happened in the imperial city.


    The queen is dead.


    For example, the boulders thrown into the water, from the royal palace to the common people, all stayed for a long time. Then they quickly put away all the festive decorations in their homes and began to observe the national funeral.


    Fu Rong didn''t come back to God. The emperor Jiahe''s will came from the palace.


    The main idea is that the empress''s conduct was in bad condition before her death, and Emperor Jiahe was very unhappy. Therefore, Emperor Jiahe ordered all the princes and daughters to replace the years with the month when they were filial piety. After three months, the filial piety could be eliminated. The people still had to observe the national funeral in March.


    This will is more intriguing than the news of the Queen''s death.


    Thinking that the queen was ill after the concubine had a miscarriage, the emperor Jiahe had to tell the public directly that the empress was responsible for her miscarriage. However, such a hint can be regarded as giving the prince some face.


    Chengwangfu.


    In the dead of night, King Cheng led his princess Li Huarong to the ancestral hall of the palace. The room is full of bright lights. Li Huarong describes that it is three points lower than that of two years ago. However, her beauty is not half reduced. She is so beautiful and cold that she is so pitiful that she is frightened by the coldness in her eyes.


    But Li Huarong is different from his husband.


    She personally ordered incense and handed it to King Cheng. After he knelt down, she knelt down on the futon beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    King Cheng was dressed in white, and his face was calm and indifferent. When he looked at the lonely tablet, his eyes were cold: "Niang, you have a spirit in heaven. You must have seen it. The man who framed you is dead. She has gone down to accompany you. Your son knows that she is not the only one you want to see. You can rest assured that those you don''t like will be sent down to accompany you one by one. "


    At one time, he thought that his mother wanted to kill Fu Rong because she was dissatisfied with Fu Rong. After the imperial concubine had a miscarriage, the queen was seriously ill and forbidden to go to the palace. The emperor''s father suddenly cared about him and asked him to go to the palace several times. King Cheng guessed something vaguely, but he was not sure until his father killed the queen at one fell swoop.


    If the empress only caused her concubine to have a miscarriage and her father would not be so angry, what did the queen do to make her angry enough to ask her to die and at the same time make him feel ashamed of him?


    Only his mother, his unjust mother.


    King Cheng stares at the memorial tablet, thinking of his dormancy in the past two years, he kowtows three heads in silence, gets up, and inserts the incense in his hand into the censer. Li Huarong also kowtowed in silence and rose to offer incense.


    After a moment of silence, King Cheng turned around and took her hand and said, "cousin, if you can bear it for another half a year, we won''t have to be trapped in the mansion."


    Li Huarong walked out with him and chuckled softly: "yes, I haven''t seen those sisters-in-law for a long time. I heard that they were pregnant and had children one after another, but I think I missed so much excitement. Cousin, which one should I get closer to after filial piety?"


    Cheng Wang said a few words in a low voice that only his wife could hear.


    Three months of filial piety was very good for Fu Rong. It was just in the middle of summer. She didn''t like to go out on a hot day, so she took care of her brother-in-law at home and taught him how to speak and count. The only trouble was Xu Jin, who didn''t look at the filial piety at all. He was still very spiritual at night.


    Fu Rong actually likes to do that. Even if she didn''t want to, she was tickled by Xu Jin. But she was afraid that she would have a baby during this period. That was to say that the imperial historians were unfilial. So she turned out the contraceptive prescription left by GE Chuan, and the couple started to make trouble once every few days.


    In September and March, when filial piety was over, the government began to communicate again.


    Qin Ying and Tao Xixi have arranged to get married on September 20. They are not affected by the national funeral. Early this morning, Fu Rong and Xu Jin go out, leaving their nursing mother Ling Shou at home to play with her brother.


    When the carriage of King Su''s mansion arrived at the gate of Qin''s mansion, Fu Rong heard a familiar voice before he got off the train. "Has the Lord come so early?"


    Fu Rong didn''t hear Xu Jin''s words. She poked out her head and was not surprised to see Wu Baiqi''s face that deserved to be beaten.


    "Good morning, Princess!" Wu Baiqi grinned at her, revealing several white teeth.


    Fu Rong snorted, got out of the car and warned, "today is a great day for Qin Ying. If you are not honest, you will never have good luck in the first month."


    "How dare I be dishonest? I''ve already changed it. Don''t worry about it, princess." Wu Baiqi scratched his head, looked at the courtyard, and said goodbye with a smile: "I''m going to accompany elder brother Qin to pick up my sister-in-law. I''ll listen to the princess''s advice another day."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Fu Rong looked at his back. He was very surprised. This boy''s mouth is so sweet. Has he really changed his ways?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The Duke''s house of Jingyang is related to Qin''s by marriage. Qin Ying gets married. Of course, Lin''s Qiao family and others will come to have a wedding reception.


    Fu Bao wanted to come, but she made a marriage with Lin Shaotang in May. Next year, after Lin''s autumn test, she was not suitable to come. Lin left her at home and asked her to take care of him. Fu Xuan didn''t want to come. Qiao wanted his daughter to show up in front of a large number of ladies. After all, he was also a 14-year-old girl, so he just brought Fu Xuan here.


    In September, the garden of Qin''s mansion is full of chrysanthemums. The bride has to wait for noon to pick it up. People will enjoy the flowers in the garden.


    Fu Rong had a few words with Xie''s Cui Wan, and then went to his family.


    When she arrived, Lin looked at the sisters and said in surprise, "Xuanxuan is as high as thick!"


    Qiao looked at his two flower like daughters with a smile. Fu Wan helped the Tao family with his work today, but he didn''t come.


    Fu Rong is indeed the shortest of the three sisters. She was the second only by virtue of her age. Now that Fu Xuan has grown up, she should be compared by this time next year. Therefore, Fu Rong cherishes it very much. Now, standing beside Fu Xuan, she is coquettish with Lin: "my eldest aunt is wrong. I''m so much taller than Xuanxuan. I don''t believe you can have a look."


    Deliberately holding your head high.


    Lin''s Qiao family laughed helplessly. Han Yuzhu, Fu Yu''s wife, jokingly said: "yes, I see that the princess wants a higher point. If Xuanxuan makes more efforts, she will be able to compare the princess by the end of the year."


    Fu Xuan smiles. Yu Guangli sees Qin Yunyu waving to her over there. She abandons her family and goes to find Qin Yunyu.


    Fu Rong watched the two little girls leave hand in hand, and went to say intimate words with Qiao. Now Qiao''s family has to worry about Fu Chen''s marriage, to find a good son-in-law for her little daughter, and to discipline the official brother-in-law who does not miss the right career. Fu Rong likes to listen to his mother''s talk about these things, and he likes to learn about his family''s recent situation from his mother''s nagging.


    Fu Xuan over there saw Qin Yunyu pulling her further and further. He stopped his steps and frowned: "let''s talk about it here. No one can hear it."


    Just now Qin Yunyu said that she had something on her mind to tell her, and green bamboo was not allowed to follow her. Fu Xuan had a good time with Qin Yunyu, and was used to Fu Bao. Qin Yunyu came to see her if there was something on her mind. So she didn''t think much about it. However, when she came here, she found that Qin Yunyu''s big eyes were rolling around as if she were looking for someone. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Qin Yunyu, laughing and pointing at the Wutong tree with branches and leaves in front, "let''s go there and say it!" After that, he ran to Fu Xuan and suddenly released his hand. Fu Xuan, who was frowning, said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister six. I''ll never let anyone see you. Talk slowly."


    she turned and ran, and Fu Xuan was looking up and catching up. She ran out of a shadow behind the Wutong tree and stopped in front of her.


    Fu Xuan stepped back two steps and asked Wu Baiqi coldly, "what are you going to do?" His eyes were wary looking at Wu Baiqi''s cuffs.


    Wu Baiqi was already half a head taller than Fu Xuan when he was growing up. He also found this. He raised his hand to compare the height difference between them. He said triumphantly, "you see, you are still so short. Are you picky?"


    Who''s going to listen to him say these bad things?


    Fu Xuan looked at Qin Yunyu, who was probing over there. He put up with fire and asked, "what did you say to Yunyu?"


    Wu Baiqi likes to bully her. Fu Bao and Qin Yunyu all know that even if the relationship between Wu and Qin is good, with Fu Xuan''s understanding of Qin Yunyu, the little girl will not take the initiative to help Wu Baiqi bully her. Wu Baiqi must have played some tricks, even Qin Yunyu cheated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Wu Baiqi touched his nose and did not open his eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You can ask her later. Don''t talk nonsense. You made me shut up twice by the old man. He burned the black and white skin. How do you compensate me


    His two precious snakes shed their skins several times a year. Wu Baiqi collected them carefully. The disappearance of the snake skin made him feel worse than he had been kept for three months. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Wu quickly put the embarrassment behind him and glared at Fu Xuan fiercely.


    Fu XuanZhen is too lazy to deal with Wu Baiqi, and the two are getting bigger and bigger. If she continues to make such a scene, her reputation will be bad if she is found out one day. Seeing that Wu Baiqi seemed to have been persistent in revenge, Fu Xuan thought for a moment and calmly said, "tell me, how can you stop it? Don''t come back to me in the future?"


    Wu Baiqi didn''t expect Fu Xuan to be so calm.


    He looked at her unexpectedly.


    Fu Sheng took part in the wedding banquet, which was brightly coloured than usual. A cherry blossom pink makeup flower and a long white pear skirt were placed under the green Indus tree, such as water lotus. At this time, she did not look at Wu Baiqi. Her fine eyelashes were drooping, her nose was pretty, and her vermilion lips were like cherries.


    Wu Baiqi was stunned. In his impression, Fu Xuan was still a girl of 11 or 12 years old who was holding a stone to hit him by the lake. In a flash, she grew


    When he noticed that Fu Xuan was going to raise his eyes, Wu Bai took off and looked away from his eyes. He was afraid that Fu Xuan would see through. He whistled quickly and called out the little white snake in his sleeve. According to the original plan, he said: "if you are a man, I will beat you. Unfortunately, you are a girl. I never beat women, but you should fight first I, I have to revenge myself... "


    "What do you want?" Fu Xuan said impatiently. It is clearly that he is mischievous, and he also has a righteous look. He should be glad that she is not a man. If she was a man, she would have learned a lot of Kung Fu like her brother. If she had already thrown him into the lake, would he still be afraid of him because of his reputation?


    Wu Baiqi heard the displeasure in Fu Xuan''s words. He snorted coldly, looked at Fu Xuan''s hand and said, "you reach out, as long as you let Bai Wuchang stay on you for ten Twenty interest, that is, if I count twenty, we will cancel all our previous enmities, and I will never trouble you again. "


    The little white snake seemed to understand his master''s meaning and spat out his message to Fu Xuan like a demonstration.


    Fu Xuan was pale.


    She knew the snake wasn''t poisonous, but


    watched the White Snake grow into a clear body in the light falling through the leaves of Wutong tree. Fu Xuan was chilling.


    Wu Baiqi put the white snake on his shoulder with a smile? How did you just look so fearless? " If she cried and begged him, he might only punish her ten times.


    Fu Xuan bit his lips and looked at the garden side. He pressed down his fear and looked into Wu Bai''s eyes. He said, "if I can do that, you''ll keep your word. Will you really stop asking me for trouble?"


    The little girl''s beautiful eyes are firm and calm, just to get rid of him completely.


    Wu Baiqi wanted to agree, and his heart suddenly filled with inexplicable loss.


    If she did, he promised, and he would never see her again.


    Seeing his hesitation, Fu Xuan warned in a cold voice: "Wu Baiqi, don''t think we are afraid of you, because your grandfather and father are all meritorious officials of the great Wei Dynasty. My brother and the king did not really punish you. If I do this time, you will come to pester me in the future, and I will... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Who likes to pester you!" Wu Baiqi suddenly blushed and interrupted her, then threw the white snake in his hand to Fu Xuan.


    Little white snake seems to be very used to being thrown away by Wu Baiqi and skillfully occupies Fu Xuan''s arm.


    Fu Xuan froze and couldn''t say anything.


    She panicked, and Wu Baiqi felt more comfortable. She held her chest in her hands. While appreciating Fu Xuan''s pale face and fast trembling eyelashes, she counted them slowly, "one, two..."


    They stood face to face. The young man was tall and completely blocked the girl''s figure. Qin Yunyu saw her there. When they were whispering, and they were still very calm, they could not help but feel relieved and happy. She is the one who knows Wu Baiqi best among the girls in Beijing, and she also regards him as her elder brother. In fact, Wu Baiqi was very sensible when he was a child. When his father died that year, his temperament changed greatly. Others only saw Wu Baiqi''s mischievous appearance. However, she remembered that Wu Baiqi was not allowed to be buried with his father''s coffin. So Wu Baiqi told her that he had long liked Fu Xuan, but did not know how to approach her. Today, she wanted to make it clear to Fu Xuan that Qin Yunyu was willing to help him ¡£


    It seems that they are still able to talk.


    The little girl let her heart go and turned and stopped peeping.


    Fu Xuan over there was almost unsteadiness with his eyes closed.


    The White Snake, which was a little thicker than her thumb, had climbed up to her neck and moved little by little. The head of the snake occasionally touched her chin, but Wu Baiqi only counted to ten. Fu Xuan instinctively wanted to get rid of the White Snake, but he gave up at this time. Did not his previous worries be in vain?


    Fu Xuan was not reconciled.


    She clenched her fists and continued to endure, with sweat on her forehead.


    Wu Baiqi watched the sweat trickling down her pale face. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it. However, she didn''t cry. She didn''t ask him. He had no reason to be soft hearted. There is no reason, but can''t bear to, but afraid that she really cry, Wu Baiqi can''t help but speed up the counting speed, carefully speed up.


    When he finally counted to nineteen, the little white snake suddenly made an unexpected move.


    It went through Fu Xuan''s collar.


    Fu Xuan opened his eyes in shock. He had not seen the man in front of him. His legs were soft.


    Wu Bai quickly helped her and reached for the snake. She ran into Fu Xuan''s chest and retreated awkwardly. Lao Tzu, who was afraid of being seen by Qin Yunyu, quickly picked up Fu Xuan and turned it to the Wutong tree. He saw that Fu Xuan was stunned. He was very anxious and angry, and urged her chest: "come out, you give Lao Zi out!"


    When the little white snake heard his master''s cry, he put out his tail from Fu Xuan''s collar and swayed left and right as if to say hello.


    Wu Baiqi holds Fu Xuan in one hand and grabs the tail in the other.


    But the little white snake slipped and took it back.


    Little white snake had just landed, and a slap also caught him in the face.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so scared that I don''t have enough strength.


    Wu Baiqi was staring at the girl leaning against the tree, and her eyes, which seemed to be afraid of nothing, fell into tears.


    "I..."


    "If you dare to say a word, my brother will kill you!"


    Fu Xuan quickly wiped his tears, turned to straighten his clothes and left in a hurry.


    Wu Baiqi was stunned.


    With a slight rustle, the little white snake came back skillfully.


    Looking at the culprit, Wu Bai raised his feet in anger.


    The little white snake looked up, unaware of the danger.


    Wu Baiqi had no intention of killing the baby snake, and sat down on the Wutong tree, staring at his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Fu Xuan is ill.


    Fu Rong got the news and took his brother to his mother''s house in a hurry.


    Fu Xuan is coaxing Yuanyuan. When Fu Rong comes with her little nephew, she smiles happily and waves to her brother: "come here, give your aunt a hug."


    He can run a few steps now. His mother told him that his aunt was not feeling well now. He walked up to Fu Xuan and was held in his arms by Fu Xuan. He also hugged her and said, "my aunt is not afraid."


    Fu Xuan kisses the little guy with a smile and teases him: "at night, if you sleep with your aunt, your aunt will not be afraid."


    Hearing this, Yuanyuan said in a hurry: "I also sleep with my aunt! My younger brother and I will accompany my aunt, and my aunt will not have nightmares! "


    Fu Rong touched her niece''s head and told her to take her brother-in-law to play outside. Then he said to Fu Wan, "sister, look at them. I want to say something to Xuanxuan."


    Fu Wan nodded and led the two children to the yard.


    Fu Xuan sat on the bed, looked at Fu Rong and said, "what does sister want to say? In fact, I''m fine. I''m so fussy. Who hasn''t had nightmares? "


    Fu Rong snorted, sat down beside her, glared at her and said, "but I didn''t hear who had nightmares for three consecutive nights. Xuanxuan, tell me the truth. Did Wu Baiqi bully you again the day before yesterday?"


    On that day, she watched Qin Yunyu walk away with her sister. When she came back, her face was pale, and Qin Yunyu had made a mistake. Fu Rong is suspicious and asks her sister. She says that she has quarreled with Qin Yunyu. Fu Rong doesn''t believe it and asks Qin Yunyu again. It seems that the two have come together. Qin Yunyu also said that she broke a Book of Fu Xuan, which made Fu Xuan unhappy. Fu Rong was dubious. She didn''t expect her mother to send a message to her early this morning, saying that her sister woke up with nightmares for three consecutive nights. She was in a state of restlessness during the day, and she was obviously forced to swallow when she was eating.


    Hearing Wu Baiqi''s three words, Fu Xuan''s face changed.


    This subtle change of expression may be able to hide from others, but it can''t escape Fu Rong''s sister''s eyes. Fu Rong was very angry and took Fu Xuan''s small hand and said, "how did he frighten you? Xuanxuan, you told me that you are so bored in your heart and restless in sleep and food. You can tell me that you can feel better when you say it."


    In her last life, Fu Rong didn''t know if her sister had ever suffered from this disease. Maybe she did, but because it was just a small matter, she was Xu Jin''s concubine, so she could not easily get out of the room, so her mother didn''t inform her. Now people in the capital know that Xu Jin dotes on her. Her mother has no scruples and tells her something at home.


    Seeing Fu Xuan pursed his lips and refused to open his mouth, Fu Rong suddenly stood up and murmured: "it must be Wu Baiqi that bastard has bullied you again. I''ll ask the Lord to send someone to teach him a lesson when I go back. This time, I''ll let someone break his leg to see if he has the ability to bully you again!"


    I''m leaving.


    "Sister!" Fu Xuan held her in a hurry. In front of her closest relatives who had guessed the truth, she could not help holding back her grievances for three days. She rushed to Fu Rong''s arms and cried: "he scared me with a snake. The snake crawled into my clothes. All I dreamed about in the evening was snakes. Sister, I dare not sleep..."


    She dreamt that she was asleep. Suddenly, there were countless snakes crawling in from the window. She dreamed that she was trapped in a forest, and the branches were covered with snakes. She dreamed that she fell into an ancient well, which was full of snakes


    The day is fine, one night, she really dare not sleep, these three nights is really can not hold up just sleep for a while, hear a sound will wake up immediately. But she didn''t want to tell her family the truth. She promised to bet with Wu Baiqi just to get rid of him peacefully. Wu Baiqi''s father was escorted to death. Emperor Jiahe connives at the Wu family. If his father and brother have a grudge with the Wu family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Fu Xuan didn''t want to be like that. Now that the matter has been settled, she should be worried for a few days.


    "Elder sister, don''t tell your brother-in-law, and don''t tell your mother. Forget it. If he comes back, I will ask my father to make decisions for me."


    Fu Rong has never seen Wu Baiqi''s snake, but she can imagine how scared her sister was at that time. If someone put the black bug that she was most afraid of on her body, the insect would still climb on her body. Assuming she had a knife in her hand, Fu Rong would definitely kill the other party. If she was afraid to the extreme, she would hate him to the extreme.


    "Well, let''s not say. Next time he comes to provoke you, let''s let dad do it." Fu Rong really doesn''t want Wu Baiqi as her brother-in-law at this moment. In her last life, she didn''t know what Wu Baiqi had done to her sister. She only knew that Wu Baiqi was very good to her sister after marriage. So she could forgive all the harmless things Wu Baiqi had done before, but this time, Fu Rong didn''t want to forgive at all. Her sister is so kind that she can''t find another man who is nice to her?


    Fu Xuan nodded and complained to her sister for the first time. After calming down, she was quite uncomfortable and turned to wash her face.


    Fu Rong looked at her back and worried.


    If you know the cause, how can you help your sister solve the nightmare? The doctor has prescribed tranquilizing soup, which has little effect


    "Sister, let''s go to Yongtai temple tomorrow. It may work if we ask for a peace charm." She went over and handed the towel to her sister.


    Fu Xuan wiped his face, thought about it and nodded.


    Fu Rong didn''t want to let her sister immerse in the bad memories and teased her with a smile: "why don''t you really let me sleep with you tonight? I''ll tell you, brother Li likes to hold people when he sleeps at night. If you hold him, you will like it. "


    Fu Xuan skimmed his mouth and led Fu Rong out. Looking at the stinky boy playing with Yuanyuan in the yard, Fu Xuan complained to Fu Rong: "brother Gu won''t let me sleep in my arms. You didn''t see that when I told him just now, he immediately looked at you and didn''t want to. It''s not like Yuanyuan. She agreed as soon as I said it. Elder sister takes elder brother son to go back, I hold yuan yuan to sleep


    Fu Rong said for his son: "brother Ye is still young. I will be sensible at this time next year."


    Fu Xuan smiles at his nephew.


    At noon, the family got together to have dinner. Fu Rong looked at her, and her sister''s appetite was good. She was a little relieved.


    In the evening, she went back to the palace. After a while, Xu Jin came back and asked her, "did you go back today?" Fu Rong himself decided to go back to his mother''s house, and would tell him in advance that he didn''t say this time. Something must have happened to the Hou''s house.


    Fu Rong knew that although she didn''t want to see Wu Baiqi any more, she didn''t want to be angry with Xu Jin. She didn''t tell the truth. She only said that she had a whim and mentioned the arrangement for tomorrow: "tomorrow''s mother is going to take my sister to Yongtai temple to offer incense. I also want to go."


    Xu Jin chuckled and hugged her and said, "if you want to go, take the guard, when will you come back?"


    "I''ll be back after lunch." He didn''t ask much, Fu Rong was relieved.


    The next morning, Fu Rong went to the Marquis house of Jingyang early to meet his family.


    Qiao Fu Wan took a carriage, Fu Rong Fu Xuan took Yuanyuan in one.


    Fu Rong asked his sister, "how did you sleep last night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Fu Xuan bowed his head and gave his niece a kiss: "it''s very good. Yuanyuan is my little lucky star and scared away all the nightmares."


    She is telling the truth. After the accident, his mother wanted to sleep with her, but Fu Xuan didn''t mean to sleep with her, and it was no use for the maids to cover the ground. But last night, holding her niece''s small body and listening to her comfort before going to bed, Fu Xuan did not have nightmares again.


    Yuanyuan was praised and laughed beautifully, just like Fu Wan.


    Talking and laughing all the way, it seems that not long before we arrived at Yongtai temple.


    The autumn is clear and crisp. Visitors who come to Yongtai temple to enjoy autumn are like shuttles. Fu rongniang gets out of the car and puts on the curtain hat. Fu Rong didn''t feel tired this time because he walked slowly along the 108 stone steps. To the top, she looked back at random, but saw a gorgeous boy suddenly hide behind others.


    No matter how fast he was, Fu Rong also recognized him and quietly told Xu Ling: "keep an eye on Wu Shizi. Don''t let him get close to six girls within ten steps."


    Xu Ling nodded gently.


    Fu Rong took a look at Wu Baiqi''s hiding place again and went to incense with his relatives.


    After asking for the Ping An Fu, Niang several went to the guest room.


    Fu Xuan thought of the maple forest he saw on the mountain road and proposed to see the maple leaves. Literati and scholars like to climb high and look far. Fu Xuan doesn''t like to go out at ordinary times. Now that she is out, she wants to see the autumn scenery in the mountains.


    Yuanyuan couldn''t move. Fu Wan wanted to stay and take care of her daughter. Qiao asked Fu Rong to lead Fu Xuan. Fu Rong went out with a bodyguard, and there was Xu Ling who knew kung fu. Qiao was quite relieved.


    Wangxiafeng is the best place to enjoy the maple in Yongtai temple. Sister Fu Rong goes in a soft sedan chair, and only gets off the sedan chair in front of Fenglin garden.


    Xu Ling came to Fu Rong and whispered: "princess, Wu Shizi has been following."


    Fu Rong nodded to show that she knew. Seeing her sister looking over here, she laughed and took her sister''s hand into the garden.


    Wu Baiqi continued to follow.


    Looking at Fu Xuan''s slender figure, thinking of her eyes full of tears and anger, and thinking of his messy dreams these past few nights, Wu Baiqi seems to have been taken away. Since he was seven or eight years old, he liked to tease people. Seeing the girls scream and run around like rabbits, he felt comfortable. Fu Xuan was the first one to chase him in turn.


    It seems that since that year, he has not bullied others, and he wants to find her revenge.


    But he was not happy at all when he saw that she was scared to death. She didn''t want to scare the snake


    Wu Baiqi''s head is in a mess. Hearing Qin Yunyu say that she has a bad dream, he wants to come over and compensate her.


    Finally, when there were no outsiders around, only the Fu sisters and the bodyguards, Wu Baiqi stopped hiding and ran after him: "princess, six girls!"


    Fu Rong stopped and did not expect Wu Baiqi to show up.


    Fu Xuan stood directly behind Fu Rong. She did not tell her sister that Wu Baiqi had touched her, but she remembered clearly that she did not want to see Wu Baiqi or let Wu Baiqi see her.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at the boy who was stopped by the bodyguard 20 steps away, Fu Rong''s voice was cold.


    Today, Wu Baiqi dares to say anything disrespectful, so she asks the guards to throw him down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    The red leaves are in full swing, but Wu Baiqi can feel the cold in Fu Rong''s eyes.


    This princess, Wu Baiqi, had several relationships with her. He could not explain the reason. He always felt that Fu Rong looked at him with some closeness, as if she had known him for a long time, and reprimanded him as a younger brother. It was because of this that he dared to smile after Fu Rong became a princess.


    However, at this time, he did not feel that close.


    Wu Baiqi was a little disappointed, not because Fu Rong did not want to see him, but because Fu Xuan''s sister did not want to see him. He didn''t know the difference between them. He only knew that when Fu Rong looked at him coldly, the first thought came out of his mind. Now all the family members of Fu Xuan didn''t like him any more


    It''s strange to like it


    Wu Baiqi still has self-knowledge. Looking at Fu Xuan hiding behind Fu Rong and her water green skirt swayed by autumn wind, he bowed his head and sincerely apologized: "princess, I''m here to apologize. On the day of Qin''s second brother''s marriage, I deliberately threw the snake on six girls. I heard that six girls were scared and sick, and I regret it..."


    His clothes were clenched behind him. Fu Rong turned his head and gently comforted his younger sister. He interrupted Wu Baiqi and said, "OK, we know. Since Wu Shizi knew he was wrong, please don''t bully others or show up in front of our sisters."


    Wu Baiqi looked complicated and raised his head. "Princess, six girls really want to forgive me?"


    Fu Rong snorted coldly, glared at his eyes and said, "what if she doesn''t forgive? Does Wu Shizi intend to continue to follow us like this? Wu Baiqi, I warn you, this is the last time. If you are far away from my sister, once again, your grandfather will not be able to protect you! "


    At any rate, Fu Rongzhen became a princess for more than three years. Fu Rongzhen was very angry and had great momentum.


    The two guards who stopped Wu Baiqi pushed him out.


    Fu Rong took his sister and walked quickly.


    Wu Baiqi stood in the same place, watching their sisters turn a corner, their figure was covered by maple trees, and their shoulders suddenly collapsed.


    After all the hard work, he didn''t even say a word. What was he trying to do?


    Isn''t she bullied to cry? From childhood to adulthood, there are few girls who are scared to cry by him?


    Wu Baiqi hissed and turned back.


    He took two steps and then stopped with his head down.


    He missed her.


    It seems that as long as you can see her, those hardships are nothing. If you don''t have a better mood than before, why should he risk being beaten up by her brother?


    But why does he feel this way?


    Wu Baiqi was puzzled and went to find Qin Ying. Qin Ying is his best brother, and Wu Baiqi can only ask him.


    Qin Ying''s newlyweds are living a good life. In the evening, after the change of guard, she is in a hurry to go home to hold her new wife. However, she is stopped by Wu Baiqi on the way. Of course, Qin Ying didn''t want to take on his wife and forget his brother''s reputation. He went to the restaurant with Wu Baiqi with a sad face in his heart.


    Wu Baiqi told Qin Ying his grievance.


    Can he not be aggrieved? The first time he bent down to make amends, he was threatened.


    Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to conceal the fact that he had touched Fu Xuan.


    After Fu Rong married Xu Jin, the relationship between Qin Ying and Fu family became better. Fu Xuan and Qin Ying have seen her several times. As soon as she thought of the quiet little girl who was frightened by Wu Baiqi with a snake, Qin Ying reached out and patted Wu Baiqi on the head: "you''re tired of being crooked, aren''t you?"? Wu Baiqi, I warn you, you dare to bully her again. Don''t talk about the main hall. I won''t let you off first! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    After being beaten, Wu Baiqi instinctively glared at Qin Ying''s angry face. He let out his anger again and hung his head and said, "am I wrong? Second brother, don''t rush to scold me. How can I make amends for her to forgive me? "


    Qin Ying hums a way: "don''t make amends. Don''t make trouble to others. If the water of two wells doesn''t offend the river, you should not know each other."


    Wu Baiqi refused to do it. Qin Ying asked him why he had to ask for forgiveness, but he hesitated.


    Qin Ying, at least, is also a person who has come over. She slowly returns to her taste and looks at him in shock: "you, you should not have taken a fancy to Xuanxuan, are you?"


    Wu Baiqi was stunned and retorted, "who is interested in her?"


    His face was uncontrollably hot when he spoke.


    Qin Ying saw clearly that the boy who could only raise snakes and play tricks on people was beginning to fall in love. She felt quite relieved that her family had grown into a man. She was not angry. She patted Wu Bai on the shoulder and said seriously, "do you like me or not? I know in my heart, but my second brother has a word to remind you that you should treat her well if you like others. You should tell her that you are If you want to marry her as a wife, don''t let people misunderstand you are just a playboy Don''t believe it. The fourth sister-in-law personally told me about me. Look at me, I decided to appoint your second sister-in-law soon. Well, think about it yourself. I''m going home


    He walked away with a smile. Wu Baiqi watched him leave and froze at the table.


    He likes Fu Xuan?


    Wu Baiqi shook his head. He didn''t like it.


    However, it seems that it is not a loss to marry Fu Xuan home


    Just how to marry?


    Wu Baiqi scratched his head impatiently.


    When Qin Ying went home to enjoy the warm fragrance and jade, Xu Jin also returned to the palace.


    Fu Rong Chao''s son shook the sachet in his hand.


    With a grin on his face, he ran towards his father with a royal blue perfume bag embroidered with Ruyi cloud pattern. After being picked up by Xu Jin, he held the sachet in his hand and showed it to his father: "I''m not afraid!" He also held up the small sachet tied on his waist, "I''m not afraid!"


    Looking at the sachet with the same color and embroidery case in front of him, Xu Jin kissed his son and sat down on the couch and asked Fu Rong, "what''s not afraid of?" Now my son can only say a few words and jump out without end. He really can''t understand.


    Fu rongrousheng explained: "Xuanxuan had been having nightmares two days ago. Today, I went to Yongtai temple to ask for peace talisman, and I asked for three. He didn''t know him. I told him that if he had the amulet, he would not be afraid of nightmares... "


    Unable to help laughing, Xu Jin squeezed the sachet in his hand and asked her, "is the Ping''an Fu sewn into it?"


    Fu Rong nodded with a smile.


    Xu Jin hid the purse in his arms.


    After making love in the evening, Xu Jin suddenly asked Fu Xuan about his nightmare. He asked Fu Rong for the second time. He was afraid that Fu Rong would lie again. Later, Xu Jin knew that he was angry with her from the bodyguards, so he simply explained two sentences. In his tone, he was very dissatisfied with Wu Baiqi. Xu Jin didn''t look up to Wu Baiqi at first. Hearing that Fu Rong was finally loose, he immediately said, "I''ll send someone to pay attention after the new year. I''ll pick a good husband for Xuanxuan as soon as possible. After marriage, Wu Baiqi doesn''t dare to pester her any more."


    Fu Rong had no objection for the first time and told him to choose a good one.


    Xu Jin kisses her on the mouth, "as good as I am?"


    Fu Rong didn''t speak, and he arched affectionately in his arms.


    The next day, Fu Rong went back to his mother''s house to inquire whether Fu Xuan had been settled, but he was just in time for the doctor to come in. He inquired that the third lady had invited him. When he arrived at the east courtyard, Fu Rong asked his mother if someone in the third room was ill. Qiao didn''t know. After a while, the third lady sent someone to report the good news to Han Yuzhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The mother and daughter rushed over to congratulate them.


    Han Yuzhu got married in September last year and was pregnant for a year. She was a little late in the bride''s marriage. She was also ashamed and happy.


    Fu Rong knew that Han Yuzhu was also a son. When she was born, she was in the suwangfu mansion. When Fu Rong came back after the great changes in the capital city, she had already lost the mood of teasing her nephew because she had not met Fu Yu''s son a few times, so it was better to have a deep affection for Dalang.


    But at this time, looking at the three ladies, Lin''s happy appearance, Fu Rong thought of is the hall sister in the east palace.


    Fu Ning will not have it in October.


    How can she save the lives of Funing''s mother and daughter?


    His eyes fell on his sister, and Fu Rong suddenly had an idea.


    That night, Xu Jin sleeps until midnight, vaguely hearing his wife''s cry.


    "Thick?" Xu Jin leaned up and touched her face. Sure enough, she felt a tear on her face. She sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Rongfu on his shoulder, a little embarrassed way: "nothing, just a nightmare."


    Xu Jin was amused and caressed her back, "did you dream of snakes?"


    Fu Rong shook his head: "no, I, forget it. Unfortunately, I can''t do it well. Sleep." He said to lie down.


    Xu Jin, not sleepy now, asked her what she had dreamt of.


    Fu Rong was silent for a moment and sighed: "I dreamt that it was snowing. Big sister, she accidentally stepped on the ice and had an accident..."


    Xu Jin pressed her back and stroked her hand for a pause.


    Fu Ning is the crown prince''s side concubine. He also has an impression of her two lives, so he is sure that Fu Rong is not a dream. She must have made some calculations in her mind.


    But she did not say, he can only pat her on the back: "dreams are contrary, thick do not worry."


    Fu Rong gently "um" sound, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Xu Jin was elated. She pretended to have such a dream on purpose and let him know that it was not meaningful. Did she intend to ask him for help?


    Fu Wan remarried. At that time, they were not together. Fu Rong tried his best and Xu Jin could do nothing. However, after the marriage, Fu Rong still didn''t ask him for help about Fu Bao and Lin Shaotang. He tried to change Fu Bao''s life. Xu Jin was a little uncomfortable. He''s her husband, and he''s willing to help her, especially in this kind of life changing thing.


    Now Funing lives in the east palace. She has no choice but to ask him for help?


    The next two nights, Fu Rong "had the same nightmare.".


    "Lord, you say that I always dream like this. Is God reminding me of something?" Xu asked, shrinking in Fu Ronghuai.


    Xu Jin nodded: "there is something strange about this matter. What are you going to do?"


    As long as she asked for help, or pretended that she could not ask him for help, he helped her to keep Funing.


    Fu Rong didn''t know what he thought in his mind and said according to his plan: "I don''t know. After all, it''s all dreams, and no one believes it when he says it No, in case this is true, if I knew it in advance and didn''t remind my elder sister, I would regret my death. Tomorrow I will go back to the Marquis''s house to discuss with the eldest aunt to see if she can do anything about it. "


    It is related to the life of her daughter, brother Zhang''s grandson, and even the future of the Duke''s residence in Jingyang. Fu Rong believes that Lin''s family will rather believe it. So long as Lin pretends to be ill and asks the Taoist priest to walk through the scene, he says that he must have a close relative who has a high life to be filial to him. Can''t Fu Ning go back to his mother''s home for a few months? Fu Ning is deeply liked by the crown prince, and he should be willing to accept it.


    Fu Rong thought more and more satisfied.


    In the dark, Xu Jin''s expectation in his eyes was completely dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    With an idea, Fu Rong went back to his mother''s house.


    She first told her mother about her "nightmare" for three consecutive nights. "Mother, I started to dream this dream since I came back from Yongtai temple. Do you think it''s the Enlightenment of Buddha to me Xu Jinxin. If her mother also believed it, she would have more confidence when she told Lin.


    Qiao was silent.


    She believes in the way of ghosts and gods. If her daughter dreams of an accident with her sister Wan Wan, Qiao will take her daughter home. However, Fu Rong dreams of Fu Ning. Fu Ning''s husband is the crown prince. Now the empress has died of illness, and the real sick leave is sick. All kinds of rumors in the city can be sure that only emperor Jiahe doesn''t like the queen. Therefore, there are rumors that emperor Jiahe wants to abolish the crown prince. If the prince is abolished, her son-in-law, King Su, is the most suitable candidate for the crown prince''s position.


    At this juncture, my daughter achieves this dream


    After staring at Fu Rong carefully for a while, Qiao determined that her daughter was really dreaming, rather than being ordered by her son-in-law. She sighed, touched her brother''s head, and asked her in a low voice, "what is it? How do you plan to do it?"


    Fu Rong Leng for a moment, did not expect the mother is this attitude.


    "She told her aunt Because it was her mother, she also said her own solution.


    Qiao nodded, "if your eldest sister married to an ordinary family, your eldest aunt used this method to ask her to go home to be filial. In fact, it would be good to have a baby, but she was the crown prince''s side concubine. First of all, your eldest aunt really begged the Royal daughter-in-law to go out of the palace for her filial piety because of illness. She didn''t take the royal family seriously. Her reputation might be damaged, and the emperor might not be happy after hearing about it. Second, your elder sister goes to ask for the crown prince. The prince dotes on her and will let her out of the palace. However, once someone accuses your elder sister of being spoiled and spoiled or the prince is fatuous, she is easily manipulated by the side imperial concubine. What do you think of the prince


    Fu Rong froze.


    Qiao said: "in fact, no one provokes right and wrong. These are not problems, but have you ever thought about it? You are princess su. You really tell your great aunt about this method. She..."


    "She is likely to suspect that I was deliberately tricked. Once she does, Wang and I will immediately stir up trouble?"


    Fu Rong took over his mother''s words with a bitter smile.


    She was so naive that she was excited to find a way to save the lives of Fu Ning''s mother and daughter, forgetting that the sisters were not simple sisters in law, Xu Jin and the prince


    She couldn''t open her mouth.


    Qiao knows all the three daughters. The second daughter is not worried when dealing with men. However, she is a little bit clever in other things. She is not stupid, but is too sincere. Her whole heart is for the good of her relatives, and other aspects are easy to ignore. Fortunately, my daughter is not rash, and I know to discuss with her when I have an idea.


    Family members, is not to help to give advice?


    While she is still alive, Qiao is willing to continue to instruct her daughter, and when her daughter really has everything, she can be completely relieved.


    "I know that you are soft hearted and can''t see anything wrong with your relatives. In a moment, you only tell your aunt that you have had such a dream. If she believes it or not, she will follow her. If you open your mouth, it will be considered as the utmost benevolence. You don''t need to give any advice."


    Fu Rong calmed down for a while and led his brother to the big room.


    What Lin thinks and does is her business. She can''t know Fu Ning will have an accident, but she doesn''t do anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    The East Palace is the territory of the crown prince. In her previous life, Fu Ning was able to give birth to Zhang Ge''er safely. All the people around her should be very reliable. However, she was still hurt when she was pregnant with a second child. Maybe the people around her had problems. Maybe the prince''s concubine was more skillful. So even if Fu Rong reminds Fu Ning to pay attention to it, Fu Ning may not be able to avoid the second time. The safest way is to let Funing out The Palace. How to get Funing out of the palace, as long as Lin believes in her, she can think of other more appropriate methods. Even if Lin doesn''t believe it, she will remind Fu Ning to avoid Fu Rong''s trouble of going to the east palace. She doesn''t want to see the prince, nor does she want to make the prince suspect.


    With Lin said his dream, Fu Rong went back to the house.


    Lin didn''t sleep well all night.


    She did not discuss with Fu Pinchuan because she was afraid that her husband believed Fu Rong''s dream immediately because of Qiao.


    She can''t negotiate with anyone, she can only judge by herself.


    Thinking that his daughter can give birth to brother Zhang safely and safely, Zhang elder brother''s son is also good now, Lin still believes in the prince''s behavior. With an idea, the next day Lin delivered a post into the palace and went to remind Funing in person. He only said that he had a nightmare and urged Funing to be alert. He did not mention Fu Rong. Lin believed that Fu Rong meant well. She just didn''t want to make a big fight because of several dreams. So she took Fu Rong out and did it to Fu Rong. After all, the more people know about it, the easier it is to spread it out. When the Crown Princess learns that Fu Rong has such a dream, she will be the first to hate Fu Rong.


    When Fu Rong heard that Lin had entered the palace, she did not expect Fu Ning to leave the palace in the middle of the year. She understood that Lin only reminded Fu Ning to be careful.


    Fu Rong was nervous.


    Xu Jin looked at her uneasiness in his eyes and secretly scolded her.


    But after watching for a few days, he couldn''t bear it again. This night, Fu Rong turned over unconsciously. When he turned over, he held people in his arms and said, "are you still worried about that dream?"


    Fu Rong was surprised that Xu Jin remembered it. She pretended to have nightmares and told Xu Jin to listen. First, she tried to test whether others would take her dream seriously. Second, Xu Jin took it seriously. Before Xu Jin went to the army next year, she would have a few more nightmares to wake him up. He would pay more attention to it. At that time, Xu Jin was serious about her nightmares, and she was satisfied without much thought.


    "Do you think I''m worried too much?" Fu Rongshu asked wrongly and embarrassed in his shoulder socket.


    "No, thick is kindness." Xu Jin pinched her ear lovingly. Lin did not believe her, but she did not gamble, no longer in charge of this matter, but also worried, is not soft hearted? Fortunately, she is only so kind to her family. If she is so kind to everyone, such as Li Fei''s child, she also wants to save her. Xu Jin should not be happy.


    He doesn''t like vicious women, but he doesn''t like stupid women with bad intentions. Fu Rong is just right.


    "Your great aunt didn''t take it seriously?"


    Fu Rong whispered: "yes, I think it''s better to take the elder sister out, but she..."


    She is sick and weak. The Crown Princess doesn''t want Fu Ning to have another son or even her life. Most of the reason is to hold Zhang Ge''er under her knee in the future. When she finds out that Fu Ning has a daughter, Fu Ning will not have a son to rely on, and the crown prince will not be bothered by Fu Ning MA in a short time.


    "Since Nong thinks so much of it, I''ll help you." Xu Jin said softly in her ear.


    Fu Rong sat up in shock, "does the Lord really want to help me?"


    Fu Ning was the crown prince''s side concubine. Fu Rong thought that Xu Jin didn''t resent at most. She reminded Fu Ning that he would not be keen to help. On the contrary, Xu Jin should be more willing to see the East Palace in chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Xu Jin is still lying, because the husband and wife are not intimate, and the lights in the room are on. He calmly appreciates the change on Fu Rong''s face. "I''ve wanted to help you for a long time, but you obviously trust your aunt more, and you don''t want me to help you. Why should I recommend myself?"


    Fu Rong can''t smell the sour smell in her words. She will have a problem with her nose.


    Looking at the man''s joking eyes, Fu Rong didn''t tease him, nor was he in a hurry to defend himself. He rushed to Xu Jin''s chest and cried, "the Lord is good to me, the Lord is the best to me..."


    He was willing to believe in her and help people he didn''t like for her, but she thought of him like that.


    Xu Jin lay lazily. Before she cried, he was distressed. This time she cried, and he felt comfortable.


    He is her man, not good to her, good to whom?


    He''s her man. She doesn''t believe him. Who does she believe?


    "I told you that if you have any troubles, I will help you as long as it''s your business. Do you remember the lesson this time? If next time, you don''t believe me and go to ask for help, then I will never care about you again. If you cry and kneel down and beg me, I will not be soft hearted. "


    He held her tightly in his strong arms, but his mouth was full of ruthless threats.


    Fu Rong didn''t believe it at all. While wiping tears on his pajamas, he cried and laughed: "I don''t believe it. The Lord is so kind to me. Even if I make mistakes, the Lord will not give up punishing me. You don''t have to quibble. Now I really understand that besides my father and brother, Wang Ye is the best man to me."


    My brother will be nice to her, but he hasn''t grown up yet.


    Since my elder brother''s mouth is not in the third corner of my heart, I''ll ask for your help


    He was really angry, just pushed Fu Rong away, turned his back to her and lay down.


    "Lord, I don''t mean that..." Fu Rong didn''t know that he was so jealous that even her closest relatives would compare with him and quickly fell down on him to coax him.


    Xu Jin pushed her away again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    He was pushed several times in a row. Looking at the man''s tight side face and tight Phoenix eyes, Fu Rong bit his lips, quietly took off his clothes, hesitated for a moment, and climbed over again, half pressing on Xu Jin. "Don''t be angry, Lord. You''d better do it to me?"


    Xu Jin''s heart is cold hum, she deceives people like this, regard him as elder brother?


    He reached out and pushed her again. Unexpectedly, he ran into a smooth and delicate arm. He couldn''t bear to push it away or take it back. He couldn''t put his body down.


    Tired of a while, Fu Rong asked serious things: "how does the Lord plan to help the elder sister? In fact, if it''s inconvenient or easy to cause trouble to the Lord, he doesn''t have to worry about it. In the end, it''s just a dream. If the elder sister is reminded, be careful, maybe it will be OK. "


    She knew that for his sake, Xu Jin felt comfortable and kissed her and said, "I have a sense of propriety. I will find an opportunity to do something. I will not act rashly."


    He was so good that Fu Rong asked carefully, "don''t you like the prince? Then why do you help him keep his son? "


    The crown prince always looks at her with color, and Fu Rong knows that Xu Jin has long been dissatisfied.


    Xu Jin smile, "I am not to help them, is to let you at ease, if it is not you, I will not meddle."


    He wants to fight the crown prince. What is a side concubine?


    A few days later, the news came from the palace. Princess Li asked Changping, an expert of baiyun temple, to enter the palace to exorcise the evil spirits. She came to the conclusion that she was fighting with others, and that person happened to be Fu Ning. Jiahe emperor''s favorite, Princess Aili, ordered Fu Ning to return to his mother''s home temporarily to avoid the confrontation of ninety-one days before returning to the east palace.


    Fu Rong was shocked. After Xu Jin came back, he asked, "is this all arranged by the Lord?" His hand''s all over the princess?


    Xu Jin pinched her nose: "I don''t have that kind of ability. It happened that Li Fei wanted to invite a Taoist priest. I bought Taoist priest Changping in advance. You can go to the Marquis''s house and let them not misunderstand that your elder sister is out of favor. "


    After a fall, Fu Rong turned his lips and said, "does the big aunt think I deliberately deal with the big sister?"


    "She''s not that stupid," Xu said


    just because Lin was not a fool, he had to let Fu Rong explain it, so that Fu Pinchuan and his husband could not believe that he had placed an eyeliner around Li Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Auntie, big sister, I made my own decision and didn''t discuss with you in advance. You must blame me?"


    Fu Rong, sitting opposite Lin''s Funing, admitted frankly that it was his own act to drive Funing out of the palace by imperial concubine Li. Then he said, "it''s just that I''ve had the same dream for several nights in succession. I can''t feel at ease if I don''t do anything. So I''d rather be resented by you than the nightmare come true."


    Lin looked complicated. He looked at Fu Rong and sighed.


    Her daughter came back suddenly yesterday. She thought that Princess Li was going to deal with Donggong. She was worried. However, her daughter told her that she could go home to have a baby. She was very relieved because Funing found that a servant girl was close to Xiao''s confidant, the prince''s side concubine, and behaved suspiciously. Lin couldn''t help but be afraid that if Fu Rong didn''t remind her, her daughter would not pay special attention to the people around her. If she went on like this, Fu Rong''s dream would really happen.


    It can be seen that she misunderstood Fu Rong''s kindness.


    Fu Ning also knew that Fu Rong was the real dreamer. When she came to Fu Rong, she held her hand and said with sincere gratitude: "thick, thanks to you this time, I can go home and have a safe pregnancy. I only appreciate you. If you blame yourself, don''t say it again. Otherwise, where will my face go?"


    Then he told Fu Rong about the traitor around him, and pulled out Xiao''s side concubine, which was also a confidant with Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong was shocked. Did she wronged the crown princess? In fact, it was the Xiao family who made trouble secretly?


    "That servant girl..." She asked suspiciously.


    Funing solemn smile: "in the palace on the disposal, sister no longer need to worry about me, after this lesson, sister will be more cautious."


    Fu Rong nodded, thinking that elder brother Zhang didn''t bring it out, he asked curiously. Zhang Ge''er stays in the East Palace himself. Isn''t Funing worried? If it was her, she would never part with her brother.


    Fu Ning said with a smile: "it''s OK. When he was in Lingshan, brother Zhang got his father''s favor. When he came back, the crown prince took him to the front yard and raised him. No one could get in his hand. Besides, brother Zhang would go to his father every day to greet him. No one dares to give his advice." Since the queen was seriously ill, the prince was afraid that the emperor Jiahe would offend him. Now he has been pretending to be a filial son for nearly a year. He has won a lot of praise for him because of elder brother Zhang. The prince is reluctant to let elder brother Zhang have an accident.


    Knowing that her side is good, Fu Rong went back to the palace.


    Because Xu Jin helped to solve the problem. When Xu Jin came back in the evening, Fu Rong told him about the conversation in the Marquis''s residence.


    "Xiao?" Xu Jin repeated it low and low.


    Fu Rong nodded.


    When Xu Jin''an chose the princess that year, Emperor Jiahe pointed out to the crown prince as his side concubine. Fu Rong had seen her. She looked good, but her temperament was not clear. She only knew that her father was a five grade official and worked in the military department, but her uncle was the Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    The father of the crown prince was a senior citizen and a civil official. He had no military power. The empress''s mother''s Chengen mansion was also a senior citizen. It was said that after emperor Jiahe''s accession to the throne, he gradually weakened the influence of old Chengen in the imperial court, and there was not much power, at least on the surface. Therefore, Fu Rong guessed that the rebellion of the prince must be based on the power of Xiao, the concubine.


    However, Fu Rong could not understand why the prince rebelled. At that time, Emperor Jiahe was seriously ill. Once emperor Jiahe died and the crown prince ascended to the throne, why should he do so many times? It''s a pity that the prince was suppressed too quickly in his last life. In the twinkling of an''s eye, he rebelled. Fu Rong was not interested in these things. He asked his father and brother once, but they didn''t tell her. Fu Rong didn''t care.


    Not sure, Fu Rong gently reminded Xu Jin, "does Xiao''s uncle seem to be Lord Qiu, Minister of the Ministry of war?"? Well, with such a powerful uncle, no wonder she dares to fight against her elder sister. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Cui Fangli, the grandfather of Xu Jin, was appointed Minister of the Ministry of officials. He was in charge of the orders given by civil officials in the world. Military officers'' orders are the responsibility of the Ministry of war. I''m afraid there is no one in the imperial court that is easier to win over those military officials than the Secretary of the Ministry of war. As far as Fu Rong knew, the only military general around Xu Jin was the old master of Qin family stationed in the southwest. There was a real accident, which could not hydrolyze his thirst.


    Xu Jin was absent-minded. After a sip of tea, Fu Rong seemed to be interested in this and explained to her: "Qiu duo, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was a famous general of Wei Dynasty when he was young. The first emperor attached great importance to him, and his father appreciated him after he ascended the throne. He is indeed a talent."


    After his rebirth, he also tried to make friends with Qiu duo. Unfortunately, Qiu duo, like Fu Pinchuan, was too rigid and did not like the princes. Later, he was drawn in by the crown prince as a concubine. However, according to Xu Jin''s observation, Qiu duo did not show any special attitude towards the prince, but it may be that he was clever, cautious and did not give people any control.


    Qiu duo


    Fu Rong suddenly felt a little familiar, but she didn''t know the name of Lord Qiu before. Why did she feel familiar at this time?


    Fu Rong frowned, and just wanted to think about it, the servant girl outside put the rice.


    Seeing that Xu Jin went out with his brother in his arms, Fu Rong followed him.


    They had a fight last night, and they were all right tonight. After talking for a while, the couple went to sleep.


    Close his eyes, Fu Rong''s mind came up with Qiu duo''s name.


    Where on earth have you heard of it?


    Fu Rong suddenly opened his eyes.


    She remembered that she was not familiar with Qiu duo''s name, but by Xu Jin''s praise of Qiu duo. When king an was going to choose a concubine in the peony garden in the previous life, she asked her elder brother to help her find out which noble girls were there. Her brother only talked about a few beautiful and promising girls. Among them, Qiu duo''s niece was Qiu duo''s niece. At that time, her brother praised Qiu duo Duo


    At that time, Qiu duo was still the Minister of the Ministry of war, and he was also a marquis.


    If Qiu duo was the support of the crown prince''s rebellion, why was qiuduo granted the title instead of being implicated after king an ascended the throne?


    The night was quiet and suitable for contemplation. Fu Rong''s mind turned quickly. Since King an is willing to put Qiu duo in important position, whether Qiu duo has helped the crown prince to rebel or not, no matter who forces the prince makes the rebellion, it shows that Qiu Duo is the man of king an!


    How helpful is a secretary of the Ministry of war!


    Fu Rong was nervous and excited.


    She doesn''t know who killed Xu Jin. But judging from the results of her previous life, king an must covet the throne. If King an wants to ascend the throne, he must first get rid of emperor Jiahe''s princes. Therefore, even if Xu Jin''s brothers are not killed in the battlefield, he will attack Xu Jin later.


    Then she had to remind Xu Jin what cards Wang An had before he started!


    I want to understand. Fu Rong tried to recall who he had put in important positions after the accession of king an in his previous life


    As a result, all she could think of, except Qiu duo, was the only one who got the favor


    They live in the second room of the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    With the idea, Fu Rong was in a cold sweat.


    Is it possible that when King Ann ascended the throne, his father and brother also contributed?


    No, she is the concubine room of King su. Even if my father and brother help, they also want to help king su.


    It must have been Wang An''s wise eye to know that his father and brother were talented people, so he was promoted in an unconventional way.


    Fu Rong closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    Since only Qiu Duo is remembered, she should find a suitable opportunity to slander King Qiu duo''an as soon as possible, saying that she saw that they were in contact. Wang An is a king of leisure, and has never had any obvious contact with any official. As long as she hints at Xu Jin''s eccentricity, with Xu Jin''s intelligence, he can certainly prevent in advance. Once she is not on guard, she will mention it more than a year.


    East Palace.


    Just after the prince''s bath, the Prince did not seem to care about Funing''s return home. She thought about it and worried, "Fu''s wife was sent back to her mother''s house for that reason. She will be born in two or three months. Do you think she will think about it? It''s taboo for a woman to have a baby... "


    "The prince said with a smile:" no, she was very happy to go back to her mother''s home, you don''t have to worry about her. "


    The prince can''t bear to see his beloved concubine go out of the palace. However, Fu Ning can''t serve people at the moment. He can go home in March when he goes home. He can accompany the princess and Xiao more often. The two men''s family, one civil and one martial arts, is the most stable support he needs now.


    Thinking like this, the prince picked up the princess and went into the curtain.


    The princess''s heart, which had been hanging since yesterday, was finally released.


    She was able to tolerate Fu Ning giving birth to Zhang elder brother. First, the crown prince needed an heir. Second, when Fu Ning had an accident, the prince''s first suspect was her. Now I have seen Zhang elder brother''s intelligence and sensibility, the crown princess can no longer bear Fu Ning giving birth to a second son who is better than her elder brother''s son. She is convenient to use the secret line hidden in Xiao''s side to instigate Xiao''s attack on Fu Ning. However, Fu Ning is cautious, and soon catches the traitor and goes back to her mother''s house.


    Princess Fu Ning was worried about Fu Ning''s suspicion of her and informed the prince of his suspicion. The prince came up with such an idea that he could keep Fu Ning without offending her. He was the prince, so it was easy to buy a Taoist priest. But at this time to see the appearance of the crown prince, with the crown princess to the prince''s understanding, he must not know.


    Is it that Li Fei is not satisfied with the east palace?


    What''s the benefit of cleaning up Funing to Princess Li?


    In Chongzheng Hall.


    "Don''t worry about the court. Now your killer is out of the palace. You must be pregnant."


    In fact, Emperor Jiahe didn''t believe in Taoist methods at all, but guanyingna didn''t have a baby to talk about. He didn''t allow her to cry. Emperor Jiahe couldn''t see her crying, so he had to arrange for the crown prince to leave the palace. He also understood Guan Ying''s sadness, so he expected her to be pregnant soon.


    He was heavy, and Guan Ying was not happy. Just about to act coquettish and drive him down, she was surprised to find that emperor Jiahe was shaking all over. Guan Ying opened her eyes in bewilderment, and saw that emperor Jiahe was flushed and his eyes turned white


    After a moment of silence, a panic scream broke out in Chongzheng Hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Wan Quan served Jiahe emperor when he was eight years old. After 40 years of experience, I''m afraid no one knows more about what emperor Jiahe thinks and what decisions he will make when he encounters things.


    Therefore, after hearing Guan Ying''s scream, he ran into the inner hall at the first time and saw the emperor Jiahe who was convulsed on the couch. Wanquan''s eyes were as if there was no Guan Ying. He immediately went forward to stabilize Jiahe emperor, put down the tent to cover up the situation inside, and told him to follow his apprentice''s road closely, "no one else is allowed to enter the hall. Xuangaode will come here immediately!"


    He was always in charge of the accident of Jiahe emperor, the hospital envoy of Gaode naitai hospital.


    Lu Zi understood that this was a big event. He quickly drove the eunuch and his bodyguards out, and sent for Gao De of the hospital.


    Inside the inner hall, Guan Ying shivered, grabbed the quilt to cover herself, and asked Wanquan with tears: "the emperor, he, he..."


    Wan Quan gave her a gloomy look.


    The emperor began to take pills after he was forty years old. He also used some pills to boost his happiness, but he only took them occasionally, four or five times a month. Until Guan Ying enters the palace, the emperor will serve as long as he calls and manages the cherry to serve him. Seeing that emperor Jiahe described that he was emaciated and looked much worse than before, Wanquan tried to persuade him twice in private. He was sternly admonished by Emperor Jiahe and ordered him to keep his mouth shut and not to speak out. Wanquan acquiesced. Who expected today


    "Please change clothes and go to the side room for a while, and then make a decision after the emperor wakes up."


    Guan Ying was afraid and did not dare to stay by herself. She cried and asked him, "can my father-in-law send someone to call Xia Yin and they will accompany me?"


    Wan Quan sneered: "the emperor''s illness should not be disclosed. The empress really values the maids around her. It''s better not to ask them to come here, or the emperor will kill them."


    Almost died in a woman, which emperor would not be willing to spread the news.


    Guan Ying was threatened by Wanquan''s impolite satire for the first time, but she couldn''t feel any displeasure at this time. She shrank back and hugged the quilt clothes and went to the side room. Before leaving, she took a look at the faint Jiahe emperor. Guan Ying''s head was in a mess.


    Gao De, the envoy of the hospital, came soon, leading several doctors, but he was allowed to enter the inner hall alone.


    Although Wanquan had cleaned up the traces of the courtship on emperor Jiahe, he could still judge what had happened at one glance. He took out the silver needles and dropped them on several acupoints on emperor Jiahe. After waiting for a moment, Emperor Jiahe awoke leisurely.


    Wan Quan bent over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    When the disease broke out, Emperor Jiahe''s face turned red, but now it''s red that he can''t get up. He''s weak, and he doesn''t have the strength to speak. He can only hear clearly by putting everything in front of his mouth.


    It''s just that it''s not allowed to be spread out.


    In front of the emperor Jiahe, Wan Quan warned Gao de in a low voice: "the emperor reviews the memorial at night, and he is suffering from hardship. From an adult''s point of view, how long does the emperor need to rest?"


    Gao de understood and knelt down and said, "the emperor is ill and evil. He must stay in bed for at least one month. Then, he can estimate the time when the emperor recovers."


    Wan Quan took a look at Jiahe emperor and said, "the emperor is ill this time. You don''t need to make a prescription. You should stay in Chongzheng Hall to decoct the medicine and take care of the emperor. If there is any leak, you will know what will happen."


    Gao de bowed down and kowtowed: "please keep your heart at ease. I know how to do it."


    When the matter was settled, Wan Quan ordered him to draw up a list of herbs, and then ordered people to go to the hospital to get the medicine. The medicinal materials written by Gao de are of course all inclusive, and no one can guess the disease of emperor Jiahe according to the medicinal materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Gao de left and Wanquan went to take care of the aftermath. She only said that emperor Jiahe was too late to review the memorial. Empress lifeI was not at ease to persuade her. She found that emperor Jiahe had fallen to the ground and then gave out the scream. As for Princess li


    "Emperor, are you ok? I''m scared to death..." After the emperor Jiahe took the medicine, Guan Ying returned to the Dragon couch and cried.


    Emperor Jiahe can speak now, but he still has not much strength. He holds Guan Ying''s hand and says, "don''t be afraid in court. I''m fine. I''m too tired in the day. Court, once the situation of my illness spreads out, I''m afraid it will cause panic among the courtiers, and even someone will put the fault on you. So don''t tell anyone about this evening. If someone asks about it, you can use all kinds of words. Do you understand? "


    She is a little girl. As long as he doesn''t tell her, she certainly doesn''t know why he is ill. If she is replaced by an old lady such as lady Shufei and Princess Rou, Emperor Jiahe will not lie and will never see each other again afterwards.


    Guan Ying really does not understand, Jiahe emperor is her only man, so Guan Ying believes Jiahe Di''s words.


    "You go back first. The prince will arrive soon." Emperor Jiahe waved her hand and indicated that she should go back to the backyard first.


    Guan Ying wiped her tears and left reluctantly.


    When I went out, I ran into the prince.


    The prince bumped into someone and thought it was a maid with no eyes. Instinctively, he pushed people aside. When he lowered his head, his eyes inadvertently swept Guan Ying''s pale face with tears on it. He could not help grasping her arm and quickly holding her steady.


    Under the soft light, because he was too anxious to come over, he was tall and straight, his face was handsome, and there was a shadow of Jiahe emperor in his facial features, but he was younger than Jia and Di, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    Guan Ying has met the crown prince, but this is the first time he has seen him so close.


    Fortunately, he remembered where it was.


    After almost two or three rest, the prince immediately let go of Guan Ying and stepped back to make amends. "My father is seriously ill. I''m so worried that I accidentally bumped into my mother. Is she OK?"


    Mention Jiahe emperor''s disease, Guan Ying heart a Lin, get out of the way: "the prince is not polite, the emperor is inside, the prince quickly go in and have a look."


    The prince nodded and hurried in.


    Guan Ying looked back, then raised his cloak and hat, and went to the backyard.


    In the inner hall, when the prince came in, he bowed down and saluted.


    The prince ignored him, went to the couch and knelt down. He asked Jiahe emperor with concern: "is the father better?"


    Jia and di nodded and did not speak.


    He is tired and in a mood to deal with Guan Ying, but he has no mind to deal with his sons.


    Wan Quan explained for him: "the emperor needs to recuperate carefully now. It''s not appropriate to bother to speak. Please forgive me."


    The crown prince said: "the father and the emperor are in peace of mind and recuperate. The children will not disturb the father. They will look on the side. The father and the emperor must be good. The son minister has lost his mother..." As if aware of the wrong words, the prince lowered his head, tears fell from his eyes, but he did not dare to reach out to wipe.


    Emperor Jiahe looked at his eldest son, kneeling there silently weeping, pursed his lips, and murmured, "how old are you still crying? Shame!"


    Although it''s a rebuke, it''s also a father''s closeness to his son.


    The prince quickly turned to wipe his tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The second princess, the second princess, and others rushed over one after another. The second princess was lying on the emperor Jiahe, crying like a child, but not as calm as the prince. Emperor Jiahe was deeply distressed and coaxed for a long time. He didn''t say much to the two concubines. He didn''t want to. He really had no strength.


    Fu Rong of Xu Jin, Princess Kang of King Kang, Princess Cheng of Wang Cheng, and Cui Wan of Xu Fan came one after another.


    Jiahe and the emperor have seen each other. They have no energy and close their eyes to sleep.


    In front of the couch, the princess and the princess were watching. Several princes retreated to the outer hall. Their daughters-in-law went to a room. The prince and others sat at a vigil.


    King Cheng looked at Xu Jin and saw his silent eyes. He did not open his mouth.


    Xu Yan''s heart is not so many twists and turns around, asked the Prince: "you came first, how is the father''s condition?"


    King Kang also looked at the prince eagerly.


    The prince said what he knew.


    It''s said that he just stayed up late to review the memorial, but king Xu was not so worried about it. If he had this kind of disease for a while, he would be fine.


    The prince''s eyes turned to Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin was still expressionless.


    The prince lowered his eyes and was unable to control his disappointment.


    If the father really


    Then he will be the new king.


    The backyard of Chongzheng Hall.


    After Guan Ying came back, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xia Yin looks at Dong Xue and leads the maids to retreat. When everyone had gone, the winter snow was wet and the handkerchief was wrung dry. Then she handed it to Guan Ying to wipe her face. When Guan Ying was a little calm, she sat on the embroidery stool beside her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your mother? Is it the emperor''s disease... "


    Guan Ying shook his head and sighed: "don''t ask. Fortunately, the emperor is OK. Don''t ask about this. I can''t help you if something happens."


    The winter snow is silent, no longer ask, rise a way: "that maidservant this serves empress to rest?"


    Guan Ying was not in the mood to sleep. Looking at the brightly lit main hall in front of her, she felt uneasy: "no, the emperor is seriously ill. I''d better wait with my clothes. In case something happens, I''ll go there at any time." Her man is ill, how can she have the mind to sleep? What would Jiahe think if he knew it?


    "Yes, that lady lies on the bed and waits. It''s cold at night, and she''s very important." Winter snow is considerate.


    Guan Ying is confused. Dong Xue does whatever she says. When she lies down, she thinks of the frightening appearance of emperor Jiahe at that time. She is suddenly very scared and asks Dongxue in a low voice: "you say, someone will be in Forget it. It''s OK. "


    She was not allowed to say anything, and Emperor Jiahe also urged him to tell others that it was really not suitable to tell others. Guan Ying was afraid of something.


    Dong Xue has been waiting on Guan Ying for so long. Knowing that Guan Ying has something in her heart that she can''t hide, she asks anxiously, "is there something on her mind? If you can trust me, you''d better tell me. I''ve been in the palace for several years. Maybe I can help you. It''s better than your mother''s panic. "


    Guan Ying looked at her, hesitated for a while, and whispered.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    Since the emperor Jiahe was overworked, why did he say that the ministers would blame her after she was passed on?


    Dongxue Xiayin is so smart that she has helped her a lot. Maybe this time, she can also explain the truth inside. Guan Ying knows that many things in the palace are not simple. She knows that the same thing will happen in the future, so she will not be so helpless as she is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    On the other side of the side hall, Princess Kang is sitting next to each other. Fu Rong Cui Wan is sitting in one place. Li Huarong looks at the four people and finds a place to sit. There is no way to get close to each other.


    Princess Kang watched with a smile. In the past, Princess Yongning didn''t look at the empress, and the relationship between the two families was very close. Now Li Huarong has no face to go to the east palace. Fu Rong has hurt her family. Cui Wan is Fu Rong''s sister-in-law, and Li Huarong will not take the initiative to get there, and can only be alone.


    Seeing Li Huarong holding her head high and still arrogant, Princess Kang couldn''t help but sneer and said, "long time no see, my fifth younger sister has lost a lot of weight."


    Li Huarong looked at her and said faintly, "Lao Er sister-in-law is worried about me. I''m ok."


    Princess Kang sneered: "where do you know I miss you? I... "


    "My father is very ill. Don''t say anything. Be careful to disturb him." The Crown Princess warned unhappily.


    She always knew the general situation, but Princess Kang shut her mouth. This honest, the princess looked at Li Huarong, but saw Li Huarong''s eyes had a faint gratitude. The princess was shocked and doubted that she was wrong. She was familiar with Li Huarong. How could she


    At the next moment, I saw Li Huarong nodding to her, and then lowered her eyes, as if the kindness just just was her illusion.


    The princess instinctively looked at Fu Rong Cui Wan. Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to this side, she turned her head to look out of the window and her mind moved.


    Li Huarong''s family died of Fu Rong, and his mother''s wife died of Fu Rong. The two of Cheng''s husband and wife must hate Fu Rong and Xu Jin. In front of the deep blood feud, the gap between him and the East Palace was nothing. At this time, Li Huarong''s goodwill means that Cheng Wang wants to join them in the east palace?


    See how they behave in the future.


    The princess soon calmed down again.


    Fu Rong''s attention is focused on Li Huarong. If you want to say at this time most hate her person, must be Li Huarong. If Li Huarong glares at her severely, Fu Rong feels very normal. Now Li Huarong''s eyes are the same as without her. Fu Rong is cold all over.


    Calm does not mean that he does not hate, but means that Li Huarong has more dangerous plans, so that he disdains the fight on the surface.


    Looking at Cui Wan with a worried face next to her, Fu Rong is more uneasy at the thought that she may also be calculating her mind.


    She is a lazy person, so she must not be able to endure such a dry night. Fortunately, there are two people with ulterior motives sitting beside her. Fu Rong didn''t feel sleepy. Until the morning, Gao de came to check the pulse for emperor Jiahe again. He made sure that emperor Jiahe was not worried about his life. Fu Rong was relieved that he could finally go home.


    The concubine and Princess Rou made the decision and asked several daughter-in-law to go back to their respective residences to look after the children, while the princes continued to stay in the palace.


    At this time, there was no time for love. Fu Rong met Xu Jin and left the palace with Cui Wan and others.


    In the palace, the elder brother is looking for his mother.


    Fu Rong quickly took her brother-in-law from her mother''s arms and ordered everyone to go down. She coaxed her son in the house and was upset.


    In my memory, Emperor Jiahe''s disease completely injured his body and bones. He suffered the pain of losing his son, and the prince''s rebellious anger soon went away. It seems that all the turbulence in the next two years started from the illness of emperor Jiahe.


    Fu Rong was afraid when he thought that Xu Jin would go to war next autumn. She didn''t know anything about the military information at the border. She couldn''t even remind Xu Jin. After all, Fu Ning had been in contact with her at ordinary times. It was reasonable for her to dream of her accident. But as soon as she opened her eyes, she told Xu Jin that she had dreamed of the invasion of the Hu people. It was strange that he could believe it.


    Is annoyed, a little fat hand suddenly reached in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Fu Rong recovered, but it was too late. The little hand was already touching the pit on her forehead. Last night, Emperor Jiahe was seriously ill. Of course, Fu Rong couldn''t make people''s eyes by wearing flower ornaments, so he released his bangs. When his son found out that he was curious about Fengyan, Fu Rong felt warm in his heart and said, "what to touch? There is a pit in elder brother''s hand."


    Then, holding his little hand, he points on the back of his hand.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he forgot his mother''s pit, looked at his hand for a moment, and then hugged his mother and looked at it with a grin: "mother also has it!"


    The little guy was innocent and carefree, and Fu Rong felt better.


    When night fell, Xu Jin went back to Fu Rong, comforted Fu Rong, hugged his son, turned around and went to Mr. Zhang''s yard.


    "Sir, do you know what the disease is? Is it serious? "


    Without naming the emperor, Xu Jin only described the situation of emperor Jiahe''s illness once.


    Mr. Zhang lives in the palace of the king. He heard the news of Jiahe emperor''s accident last night. He was very clear about who Xu Jin was talking about. He pretended to be confused and said: "this is excessive drinking and eroticism. Ten people died eight times when the disease happened. It was a fluke that he could recover one life. If a young man suffers from this disease, he can recover after a few years of good recuperation. The old man''s foundation is already broken. However, as long as he is self disciplined and does not indulge in excessive sex, there will be no big problem. "


    Xu Jin nodded, got up and said, "what you said tonight, please keep it secret."


    Mr. Zhang nodded solemnly.


    Xu Jin strode towards the lotus garden.


    On a winter evening, the cold wind was piercing. Xu Jin walked slowly and slowly. His mind was about how he got along with his father.


    The father is the emperor. It''s good that he can give his mother so many years'' love. Compared with Fu Rong, his mother certainly had a bad life, but Xu Jin was not so unreasonable. He was willing to stay with Fu Rong all his life. It was his luck that he met Fu Rong. No matter how good the mother is, she is not the one in his father''s heart. Maybe the father won''t favor anyone alone, so Xu Jin can''t hate him for this.


    And the father emperor''s love for him is really far more than the crown prince and others.


    Xu Jin wanted that seat, but he never expected his father to have an accident so that he could sit down early.


    He just wanted to, sooner or later, it doesn''t matter.


    In his last life, the father and the emperor concealed the real cause too closely. He did not know the truth, nor did his mother know it. Therefore, in this life, he did not obstruct Princess Li from entering the palace, but used her to attack the queen and Prince. When the queen died, Xu Jin wanted to capture the man who instigated their brotherhood. But now, he wanted Princess Li to die and she would disappear completely by his father''s side. Li Fei died, without the temptation of beauty, the father will become the original one who pays attention to maintenance.


    But Princess Li wants to die with value.


    Emperor Jiahe was ill in bed and ordered the crown prince to preside over the early Dynasty. However, when the memorial should be sent to Chongzheng Hall, Wan Quan read it to him. He dictated his will, and then the crown prince wrote notes on behalf of him.


    The crown prince was very satisfied, and all the previous suspicions were gone. He ran errands for emperor Jiahe in an safe way.


    This afternoon, Guan Ying still came to serve Jia and the emperor for dinner. Fortunately, the prince was delayed for a while, but he did not leave.


    Guan Ying went to the back first and came out after the prince left.


    After dinner, Jiahe emperor sleeps down and Guan Ying leads Xia Yin to leave.


    On the way, Guan Ying talks with Xia Yin and asks twice without getting a response. When she turns back, she looks forward to the distracted expression of SHANGXIA Yin.


    "What do you think?" Guan Ying asked her with a smile.


    Xia Yin blushed and shook her head. Guan Ying has doubts in her heart. She leaves Xia Yin alone after she goes back. She has to ask a clear question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Xia Yin Dongxue is Guan Ying''s red man. She gets along easily in private. Seeing Guan Ying''s persistence, she sits in front of the couch, thumping Guan Ying''s legs and lowering her head in a low voice: "maid, you really said it. You''re not allowed to laugh."


    Guan Ying holds the stove and urges her to speak quickly.


    Xia Yin said with shame: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just think that the crown prince is pretty good-looking. Among the princes, the crown prince and King Su are the best. However, the king Su always has a cold face. It''s not as good as the prince who loves to smile and looks easy to get close to It''s a pity that the prince''s appearance is poor. It''s a pity that she''s not the maid alone. Many people in the palace say that the prince deserves a more beautiful princess. "


    Guan Ying listens, can''t help but think of the situation that the prince holds her that night.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s gentle.


    She thought of the prince again. How could such a face match the prince?


    If she


    Guan Ying''s heart is bitter. Before the emperor Jiahe was ill, he was only in his forties. He was graceful and elegant. Guan Ying forgot that he was about 50 years old. After this illness, Jiahe emperor seems to be getting old all of a sudden. Guan Ying suddenly realizes the gap between them. She is only sixteen. She is so beautiful. If she could enter the palace a few years earlier, would she be able to point it out to the prince?


    No, Jiahe emperor likes her so much that if he sees her in advance, he will still leave her as a concubine.


    But did Jia He Di really like her?


    No.


    Jiahe emperor as like as two peas, she asked her, and the emperor asked her about the Zhong Ting, because the two men were the same, and the same temperament. Jia Hedi thought she was reincarnation of Zhong ting. Guan Ying doesn''t believe her very much, but she likes Jiahe emperor, so she doesn''t dare to say that she is not. She is afraid that Jiahe emperor will be angry


    She is just a peasant girl. Emperor Jiahe is the emperor. Of course, what he says is what he says.


    The emperor Jiahe is OK. Guan Ying doesn''t care and enjoys the men''s favor. However, Guan Ying feels aggrieved for some reason. She hopes to meet a man who really likes her Guanying, rather than taking her as a substitute.


    The prince''s amazing eyes reappeared in his mind.


    Guan Ying unconsciously rubs the veins on the hand stove, Prince, isn''t it


    In the evening, I found that the prince stepped out from the door, and Guan Ying''s pace slowed down unconsciously.


    When the prince saw her, his eyes were fixed.


    His eyes, is the appreciation of beauty, Guan Ying side do not understand, this kind of eyes she can still understand.


    They passed by.


    The crown prince is always hanging out in the beauty heap. Looking at Guan Ying''s blushing side face, how can he not understand?


    Afraid of being noticed, he walked forward, took a few steps, and couldn''t help turning back.


    Guan Ying was about to go in. Yu Guangli noticed that the crown prince had stopped. She turned her head and looked at each other. Her heart was flustered and she rushed in.


    That night, the night watchman Xia Yin mixed something in the censer.


    In Xia Yin''s eyes, she felt sorry and lowered her voice: "in fact, I always think that the empress and the prince are more suitable Alas, no matter how good the emperor is, he must go first than his mother. When the time comes, the empress will still be young. What should I do? The maids are the people of the empress. When the empress is good, the maids will have a good life. Therefore, the maids dare to admonish them. Now that the crown prince likes his mother, and the empress should seduce the prince, then in the future, if the emperor has an accident, she just needs to change her identity, and she can still be the concubine in the imperial palace! "


    Guan Ying is totally stupid.


    Xia Yin knelt down: "my mother is willing to plan for the long-term, and I will try my best to assist her. If she only wants to stay in the empty house and die in depression, I will never mention a word of treachery."


    Guan Ying has not yet regained consciousness. She looks at her confidant kneeling there in a daze. In her mind, the old face of Jiahe emperor and the upright figure of the prince crisscross and transform. For a long time, she finally decides on one person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Emperor Jiahe lay in bed for a month and nursed him carefully for a while. On New Year''s Eve, Fu Rong looked from afar and felt that emperor Jiahe, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, had recovered his former spirit of seven or eight points, except for his white hair which had obviously changed.


    Emperor Jiahe''s recovery from illness is the first great event of the year.


    At the end of the ancestor worship ceremony, Fu Rong led her brother to Zhaoning palace, and Cui Wan also came.


    He is about to be two years old. When he is most amusing, Cui Wan reaches out to him, and he calls "six aunts" obediently. Cui Wan was very envious. When Shu Fei held his brother''s hand and taught him how to draw a big yellow cow, she sincerely said to Fu Rong: "it''s very kind of sister-in-law. If the fourth brother is not at home, you can still accompany him. Unlike me, the sixth brother goes to work in the daytime, and I''m bored at home alone."


    After Xu''s marriage, Emperor Jiahe arranged a job for him, and King Cheng became busy after his filial piety. Among the five princes, only king Kang was idle.


    Fu Rong also lived that kind of life, and said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry. When you are pregnant, you should miss the leisure of this moment. Don''t look at your elder brother''s good behavior now. I''d like to throw him out."


    Remembering that when she was irritated, Fu Rong''s voice was a little loud. When she heard the voice, she turned to look at her.


    Fu Rong pretended to be angry and glared at him: "who was rolling on the couch last time?"


    At the beginning of the month, there was a heavy snow. He was lying in front of the glass window and wanted to play outside. Fu Rong was afraid that he would go out and get sick, so he was not allowed to go there. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy suddenly lay on the couch crying, which made Fu Rong very angry. He could not see his son crying. After a long time of coaxing, Fu Rong took it into consideration and pretended to cry with his eyes covered, so he was good.


    No matter how naughty the little guy is, he still knows filial piety.


    When he saw his mother staring at him, he blinked and looked at the big yellow cattle on the drawing paper. After a while, he secretly looked at his mother. When he saw that his mother was still looking at him, he twisted his body in his grandmother''s arms. Just as he was about to turn back, he saw his mother smile, which was just like the sunny day after rain. He immediately grinned and held his pen beard I scratched it two times.


    Lady Shu is helpless.


    Fu Rong saw that his son''s hand was stained with ink, and took a handkerchief to help him wipe it.


    Cui Wan is more and more envious. He looks at his stomach and is worried.


    Before I knew it was dark outside.


    There was no queen in the harem. After several times of persuading emperor Jiahe to re-establish himself, Emperor Jiahe refuted them. This year''s dinner for the women''s dependents was placed in the Zhaoning palace. When the red sun was slanting to the west, Princess Rou and other princesses came one after another. When Princess Kang arrived, she had not yet entered the door. First, she heard the voice of Zhen''s sister calling for her brothers. Zhang''s brother and her brother''s son did not leave. Because she was too young, she didn''t bring her brother.


    When he heard his sister coming, he ran to the door immediately.


    Zhang Ge''er got down from the couch and stood on the ground.


    Because he was not familiar with Zhen, he forgot to look at the door and continued to play with the hollow golden ball carved in Jiulong.


    Sister Zhen often goes to the east palace. She is very familiar with her brother Zhang. She prefers to tease her. She is so anxious that she drags her sister''s clothes and hopes her sister can accompany her more. It''s rare for children to be angry and happy, but it''s even more amusing to have a brother''s sour spirit. All the children in the room laugh.


    Guan Ying came in with the laughter.


    Fu Rong turned his head and looked, a little surprised.


    Guan Ying is still that pair of dress up, but she looks better, pink face peach cheek, a pair of eyes watery, like the peony moistened by rain, even when she first became a pet, she did not show her present delicate state. Fu Rong can''t help wondering, these two months Jiahe emperor''s body is weak, should have no mind to love her?


    Is it that emperor Jiahe is going to make her a royal concubine?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Fu Rong Yue thought more and more that this conjecture was reasonable. She forgot when Guan Ying was promoted in her previous life. She only remembered that she was already a imperial concubine before Xu Jin went to war.


    With her eyes turned to lady Shu, Fu Rongzhen admired the ability and luck of taking care of Sakura. Without the prince, she could still get the favor of emperor Jiahe.


    Guan Ying''s attention was put on the princess and Xiao''s body.


    The princess is twenty-four or five years old. Her appearance is not obvious. She is only selected by the support of her family. Although the Xiao family is beautiful, she is far from her. Guan Ying doesn''t pay any attention to her. The only thing that makes her feel a little pressure in the East Palace is Fu Ning, who gave birth to a daughter to the prince the day before yesterday. Now she is in her mother''s family for a month.


    Thinking of Funing, Guan Ying looks at Fu Rong quietly. She has no impression of Funing. She only remembers that she is a beauty. Is it as beautiful as Fu Rong?


    After the banquet, Guan Ying returned to Chongzheng Hall.


    Jiahe emperor has not touched her for a long time. He said that he would sleep with her before he was completely cured. Guan Ying could not get it. After washing and gargling, Guan Ying whispered with Xia Yin: "do you remember how the crown prince''s side concubine looks like? It''s said that she is a beauty, and the prince''s favorite. "


    There was a distinct sour smell in his voice when he said the last sentence.


    Xia Yin chuckled and whispered: "what does Niang want to do with those things? Even if that one is more beautiful, she can be more beautiful than Niang? Look at the way the prince is obsessed with his mother, I''m afraid he has forgotten all about him. I really want to know that when I arrive at the palace in a few days, I will ask the prince. "


    Emperor Jiahe was recovering from a serious illness. He decided to go to Tangshan palace in the north of the capital on the fifth day of the lunar month to soak in a hot spring. After he got the news, the prince told Guan Ying in his letter that he would find a chance to arrange a private meeting between the two people, instead of having to express feelings with his eyes in the past two months.


    Xinguanying burned after reading it. The ambiguous hint in it was clearly remembered. Her face was scalding, but she was extremely afraid. She held Xia Yin''s hand and said, "what if the emperor knows?"


    Xia Yin soothed her skillfully and said, "don''t worry about your mother. Are you worried about the prince''s work? Do you think we haven''t had a good two months


    Thinking of the prince, Guan Ying is at ease. Since the prince dares to like her, he must have a perfect plan?


    On the first day of junior high school, I went to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings.


    When the carriage of King Su''s mansion arrived at the gate of the palace, he happened to meet King an.


    The 25-year-old man, who has not married so far, is dressed in a long robe with jade trees facing the wind. His style seems to be more prosperous than that of the previous two years.


    When Xu Jin got out of the car, he saw that king an stopped. He was cold in his heart. When he picked up his brother, he said to Fu Rong, "you can sit in it for a while."


    At that time, he still wanted to lead Fu Rong to stand in front of Xu Ping to demonstrate. Now Fu Rong is more and more beautiful, and their relationship is far from the beginning. Xu Jin did not want Xu Ping to look at his women more.


    Fu Rong saw an Wang and guessed that Xu Jin was upset. He pretended to know nothing. After a short period of doubt, Fu Rong obediently returned to the carriage.


    "Uncle Qi." Xu Jin came to Xu Ping with his son in his arms. He taught his son with a smile: "brother Lin, give my uncle a new year''s visit."


    He met Xu Ping at the dinner last night. He was a little impressed. He raised his hand and bowed to him: "good new year, uncle."


    The boy is beautiful and clever. Xu Ping takes a small purse from the long follower''s hand and hands it to elder brother Lin: "dear, this is the lucky money given by my uncle."


    He laughed happily and bowed his head to beat up his purse.


    Xu Jin then explained: "seven uncle first to go, I go to see his mother, women are really troublesome, looking in the mirror all day long."


    "Father and mother..." Suddenly, Xu Jin was stunned and covered his son''s mouth with embarrassment.


    Xu Ping laughs and takes a teasing look at Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin also turned around with his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    He looked up at him wrongly. His father asked him to say that. How could he cover his mouth?


    Xu Jin gave his son a kiss, "Dad is wrong. Don''t be angry. Dad will accompany you to ride horse tonight."


    I don''t feel aggrieved.


    Fu Rong didn''t hear what happened to the two freshman novels. Xu Jin didn''t explain. She didn''t ask. The family of three went to the palace side by side. In front of him is Xu Ping''s tall and straight figure. Fu Rong takes a look at it and suddenly gives birth to a trace of guilt.


    When I didn''t see people, I didn''t feel that when I saw people, I couldn''t help thinking of the peach blossom League on the west mountain that day. At that time, she wanted to marry an Wang and enjoy the comfort and wealth available. Now that she married Xu Jin, she was ready to expose the bottom of king an in a flash. It was snobbish and merciless.


    However, Fu rongning can admit that he is a villain, and will not be guilty of watching an Wang step on her man''s body to ascend the throne.


    When Fu Rong went back to his mother''s house on the second day of junior high school, Fu Rong stayed in the Marquis''s house for one night. At noon the next day, Xu Jin came to pick them up and went back. After resting at night, Fu Rong suddenly thought of it and asked, "Lord, does seventh uncle have any friendship with Lord Qiu?"


    This was the first time that Fu Rong took the initiative to mention king an in front of him.


    Xu Jin immediately put away his mind, staring at her eyes: "thick why do you ask?"


    Fu Rong said to him, "Xuanxuan told me today that when she went to Yongtai temple a few years ago, she accidentally bumped into uncle Qi and Lord Qiu successively entering a meditation room. You know, that year I went to Yongtai temple to ask you to lead the group. Xuanxuan also went there. She also met anwang. I don''t know when she met..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Jiahe emperor was seriously ill. She hardly went out for more than two months. She had to lie. Fortunately, her sister had been to Yongtai Temple once, and Xu Jin would not go to her sister to confront each other. If Xu Jin goes to check the whereabouts of king an and finds out that Wang An has not gone, she can also use the excuse of her sister''s recognition of the wrong person to deceive him. But after this, Xu Jin will surely plant seeds of suspicion. As long as he sends someone to investigate the relationship between king an and Lord Qiu, something may be found out. After all, the two men are indeed in a group.


    Looking at Xu Jin''s silent frown, Fu Rong was relieved.


    Xu Jin regained consciousness, pressed her shoulder, and said, "thick, there will be news of him in the future. You all tell me that this is a little strange."


    Fu Rong nodded knowingly, "I also feel strange. Isn''t seventh uncle not fond of dealing with court officials? How... "


    The following words, she did not say, because Xu Jin''s eyes told her that he understood.


    Fu Rong didn''t know. Early the next morning, Xu Jin went to ask Xu Jia.


    "Has an Wang been to Yongtai Temple recently?"


    Xu Jia immediately replied, "no, this winter, king an has never been out of the palace except to enjoy the snow once in the west mountain."


    Xu Jin looked him in the eye: "are you sure? How did I hear that he met Qiu duo in Yongtai temple? "


    Xu Jia frowned: "who do you listen to I''m going to check it out. I''m willing to be punished for my incompetence. "


    As early as a few years ago, the Lord gave an order. Now, there are their people from the east palace to king an, King Kang, King Cheng and even the palace of huaiwang. They are always watched by secret guards when they travel. It is related to the Lord''s plan. Xu Jia does not dare to slack off and arrange it in person.


    Xu Jin was silent.


    Xu Jia quickly interrogates his subordinates and comes back to answer at noon to guarantee that his secret Sentry is correct. King an has not been to Yongtai Temple recently.


    Xu Jin thought for a moment and laughed, "go to check Qiu duo. From his birth to now, everything is of great importance and details. All you can find out should be reported to me."


    That little fox lied again, but this time, Xu Jin believed that Fu Rong was to remind him and help him.


    As for the real murderer who instigated their brothers'' relationship in the past life, Xu Jin doubted only those few. Because he could not be sure, he simply stared at Cui Wan. He did not suspect her before. For a few years, king an was the most leisure. Xu Jinzhen didn''t find out that king an had ever been associated with that courtier. Fu rongning lied and wanted to tie up king an and Qiu duo. There must be a reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Emperor Jiahe is going to Tangshan palace.


    It was dark outside, and Xu Jin pulled Fu Rong out of his warm quilt. Fu Rong Zhen was sleepy. At noon yesterday, Xu Jin went crazy for some reason. Knowing that she was going to get up early today, she was still in trouble with her death. Although the sweet talk was unprecedented, Fu Rong was still in a flutter at that time, but now his eyes could not be opened and he would not move his waist: "Lord Wang, I will stay at home with my brother-in-law..."


    "What nonsense." Xu Jin laughingly said that she was really sleepy. He had no choice but to put the man down and take the clothes to help her change them.


    Fu Rong fell asleep again when he got to the bed. His long hair was scattered and his pretty face was full of charming blushes, like peony quietly opened in the bed curtain.


    Xu Jin looked at her and gave her a kiss.


    She said a lot of love words, it is better to tell the people on the side of an Wang to make him happy, which shows that she has completely forgotten king an, and put a heart on his side.


    Skillfully put on the embroidered shoes for her, Xu Jin held the person to the dressing mirror, and called Meixiang lilac to serve her. Lanxiang is pregnant. It''s not convenient to come to Fu Rong to wait on her. Fu Rong brings up a second-class servant girl and changes her name to clove.


    After arranging for Fu Rong, Xu Jin went to the wing room to see his son again. The nurse got a reminder and got up early. Xu Jin unexpectedly dressed himself neatly. With a satisfied compliment, Xu Jin wrapped up his son and took him to the carriage.


    When Fu Rong woke up vaguely, the carriage had already left the city. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mei Xiang''s lactating mother teach him to play rope turning. The play was quiet, probably for fear of disturbing her sleep?


    "My mother is awake!" The elder brother son is not interested in turning rope. Seeing his mother wake up, he stands up from the car board covered with thick blankets, reaches for the couch, and lies down in front of Fu Rong to look at her seriously: "mother is really lazy."


    Fu Rong covered his mouth and yawned. After sitting upright, he lifted the little fellow up to his leg and bit him: "who taught you that your mother is lazy?"


    Mei Xiang''s nurse bowed her head and laughed.


    "The elder brother son said honestly:" father said


    As soon as the voice fell, someone knocked on the window outside the carriage, "is the princess awake?"


    It''s Xu Jin''s voice.


    Fu Rong let the elder brother son sit on her side, she close to the window, open the thick curtain.


    Xu Jin followed the car on horseback. Seeing Fu Rong''s Lotus face clearly waking up in the small window, and the impression of pillow pressing on his side face, Xu Jin chuckled: "I thought you had to sleep until the palace."


    Fu Rong stares at him. Is it his fault that she sleeps till now?


    It''s a nice day today, sunny and windless. Looking at the handsome man in his black cloak riding on his horse, Fu Rong''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle and asked him with a smile, "how long is it going to be?"


    Xu Jin''s eyes did not move from her face, "for an hour, did you cry?"


    Fortunately, Tangshan palace is not far from the capital, otherwise he and Fu Rong are reluctant to let their son bear the burden of train and horse.


    "Daddy He stood on the couch, leaned out his head from Fu Rong''s side and looked expectantly at Xu Jin: "horse riding!"


    Fu Rong was afraid that he would fall, and held him in front of him.


    He looked at his father''s Mount excitedly.


    Xu Jin reached out and touched his head: "it''s cold outside. When it''s warm, my father will hold him again." He quickly moved aside and touched Fu Rong''s face. When he took it back, he lowered the curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The elder brother''s son is in a daze at the curtain. Just about to open it, Fu Rong holds his son''s small hand and coaxes him in a soft voice: "you''re obedient. When the spring flowers bloom, let your father hold you on horseback."


    "Flowers, when will they bloom?" He murmured.


    Fu Rong smiles: "when it''s warm, it''s open."


    "When will it warm?" He blinked curiously.


    Fu Rong smile some reluctantly, thought carefully, way: "elder brother brother, when the day is warm."


    "When..."


    The nurse over there tried to bear it. Mei Xiang didn''t have so many taboos in front of Fu Rong, and she burst out laughing.


    Fu Rong nodded his son''s small nose: "look, Mei Xiang is laughing at you."


    He laughed and turned to his mother''s arms. He was shy and small. He didn''t know whether he understood why people laughed at him.


    Fu Rong was very pleased that his son was not crying because he was on the way.


    The emperor finally arrived at the palace. The motorcade lingered. Fu Rong waited another hour before he finally entered the Wen Hui Garden of King su.


    Fu Rong came here in her last life. Xu Jin arranged for her to live in the backyard wing room. Of course, she will live in the main room in this life. Before entering the room, Fu Rong glanced at the wing room he had lived in, and felt quite elated.


    The three sons of King Cheng, Prince of Xu Jin, are visiting the garden with emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe lived in Jiuhua Pavilion, which was the most splendid palace in the palace. I haven''t been here for a while. I''ve been lying in bed for a while. Now I''m in good spirits. Emperor Jiahe takes his three sons around and remembers some interesting things about them when they were children. For example, where did the prince fall over and where King Kang picked fruit secretly, he laughs and teases his sons in turn.


    In the end, when I was old, I went to hell''s gate, but when I came back, I looked down on the political affairs and cherished my family.


    The crown prince becomes king and follows.


    Xu Jin always looked cold. Seeing that the sun was high, Emperor Jiahe wanted to visit again. Then he began to remind him: "it''s time to have lunch. Let''s go back to dinner first."


    The crown prince immediately said, "yes, yes, the father will have a rest first. When you have a good rest, we will accompany him to visit the garden."


    King Cheng also said, "father''s health matters."


    Emperor Jiahe shook his head and laughed bitterly: "when I was a child, I was in charge of you. Now you are all in charge of me." After listening to the advice, he walked towards the main hall, motioned them to return to their respective gardens on the way, and then came back to greet them in the evening.


    Xu Jin and others said goodbye.


    Emperor Jiahe went to find Guan Ying. This time, he only took Guan Ying in his concubine.


    "Hungry?" The emperor Jiahe took Guan Ying''s hand and sat down on the couch and asked with a smile.


    Guan Ying nodded and lowered her eyes. "It''s a little hungry. It''s really time for the emperor to come back."


    She lowered her head slightly, revealing a section of snow-white neck. Emperor Jiahe didn''t touch her for a long time. She was itchy and hugged people in his arms and said, "I''ve neglected you for so long. Is there any complaint from the court?"


    When Guan Ying had someone in her heart, she was not used to being close to the emperor Jiahe, but she didn''t dare to resist. She ran out of his arms shyly and said with a red face, "it''s time to have dinner later. What does the emperor think..."


    The more she was like this, the emperor Jiahe went over to hold the beauty''s hand and said, "I''m thinking whether I''ll stay with you in the pool in the afternoon or in the evening."


    Guan Ying pretends not to understand.


    After returning, he asked Wan Quan to get the pills.


    "The Emperor..."


    Emperor Jiahe waved his hand: "needless to say, I know it in my mind."


    He couldn''t let her find out that he was old.


    That night, Cheng Wang and his wife were whispering.


    "It''s rare that both the prince and her are here. You can play by your own devices. You can really stir up the relationship between them. We just need to watch the fun."


    Cheng Wang hugged Li Huarong with a smile in his voice.


    Li Huarong answered softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Fu Rongzhu was ill the next morning.


    The news spread out, the Crown Princess led brother Zhang and brother Li to visit. To Fu Rong''s surprise, Li Huarong also came.


    She looked at Li Huarong without trace.


    Li Huarong stood beside the crown prince and did not ask for help. It seemed that Li Huarong had just come to order out of courtesy.


    Fu Rong is relieved. Li Huarong is really smiling. She should be uncomfortable.


    "How did the fourth sister-in-law get sick?" Asked the princess with concern.


    Fu Rong leaned on the couch, looking weak and feeble. His face was pale, and he was embarrassed and smiling. "I soaked in the pool for a while last night, but I don''t know how this body is so delicate. I wake up in the morning and my head is heavy. Ah, I''m going to lead my brother-in-law to go around for a walk. It''s good. It''s rare to come here. I guess I can only lie in bed these days."


    The crown prince nodded and guessed that Fu Rong''s husband and wife were mostly mischievous at night. Without questioning, she turned around and called the two emperors and grandsons of the east palace to her side. She said in a soft voice, "see, your four aunts are adults. Paochizi is sick. You are more likely to get sick when you bubble in the pool. Do you want to get sick?"


    He looked at Fu Rong and shook his head again and again.


    Zhang elder brother son originally did not invite the water to play, but now also honestly shakes his head.


    He sat on the couch, looked at his two little brothers, and then looked at his sick mother. He sipped his little mouth and didn''t want to play with water.


    Fu Rong did not expect that the crown princess would treat Zhang elder brother equally. It''s easy for children to get into the pool. It''s said that the prince has brought elder brother Zhang with him. Fu Rong is a little worried that elder brother Zhang will be bewitched or deliberately indulged to play in the pool secretly. Now the crown prince takes her as an example. A sensible child like Zhang should not go into the water again, right?


    After chatting for a moment, the princess took the children away.


    Before Li Huarong left, he took a deep look at Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong saw it and said goodbye with a smile. When Li Huarong got out of the house completely, Fu Rong frowned.


    She was not sick at all. Last night, Xu Jin told her to pretend to be ill and not to run around outside. She took care of her brother-in-law in wenhuiyuan. Fu Rong is puzzled. Xu Jin explains that he is worried that Li Huarong is holding a grudge against her. He would rather be too cautious in case he takes her to the pool alone in the future.


    Whether Xu Jin thought too much or noticed something in advance, Fu Rong was still warm-hearted when he was so nervous about himself. In addition, she was really lazy to deal with these sisters in law and could always be with her family. Why not?


    Seeing her brother-in-law sitting on the side, because her mother''s "sick" no longer pestered her to take him to play in the water like yesterday, Fu Rong was more and more satisfied with the plan of pretending to be ill. She sent someone to pay attention to it. She led him to the back garden to see the scenery. It''s warm here. Although it''s freezing in the first month, there are rare green trees, flowers and plants in the courtyard, which make people see the light.


    Xu Jin will be back soon.


    He brought a raccoon dog to accompany Jiahe emperor when he was hunting in the morning. He was locked in a cage, and lingshoudu loved to watch it. Xu Ling Mei Xiang, a lactating mother, was watching. Xu Jin was very relieved and quietly winked at Fu Rong. He went out first.


    Fu Rong did not take advantage of his son did not pay attention to follow out.


    Xu Jin took her hand to the hot spring pool and asked her in a low voice, "have they all come to see you?"


    Fu Rong nodded: "yes, Princess Cheng has also come. It''s really strange that I would not go to see her." Even if Li Huarong didn''t come to see her, it was human nature. When it came to Emperor Jiahe, Emperor Jiahe would not accuse Li Huarong of disrespect for his sister-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "In the future, you should try to avoid her wherever you have her. Don''t risk yourself by fighting for one breath." Xu Jin looked dignified and genuine.


    Li Huarong has a miscarriage. It is said that her body is completely broken and she has lost her mother''s family. Now she is basically a bereaved dog. King Cheng has no other woman because of her filial piety. She will certainly have something else in a while. Xu Jin suspects that Li Huarong will put all her sufferings on Fu Rong''s head. Xu Jin might let Fu Rong go out to test whether Li Huarong was in a bad mood. If the other party really wanted to do something, he would try his best to get rid of her and teach Cheng Wang some lessons. But this time, the grand play of Tang Shan''s trip is for the crown prince, and Xu Jin doesn''t want to have any accidents.


    The whole palace, he only assured Fu Rong to stay in his wenhuiyuan.


    At ease, Xu Jin began to move other thoughts, pinched Fu Rong''s small hand, pointed to the front yard and said, "I promised to teach you how to learn water before I came here. Yesterday you were tired and spared you once. Now I''m not tired?"


    Fu Rong didn''t know his hint, but she did not soak in the pool for a long time. When she went into the inner hall and looked at the huge pool full of water mist, Fu Rong wanted to quickly go in and take a bubble to see if her swimming ability had regressed.


    There is a lot of love between husband and wife, but there is a haze in Chengwang''s side.


    Li Huarong frowned and asked Cheng Wang in a low voice: "cousin, do you think she has a mind to guard against me?"


    Cheng Wang looked out of the window and said nothing.


    In such a relationship between the two families, everyone would be wary of each other. Therefore, he asked Li Huarong to make friends with the Crown Princess first, and then act according to the circumstances when Fu Rong went to the princess. Instead of treating Fu Rong and Xu Jin as a fool, he asked Li Huarong to go directly and make false advances. But he did not expect that Xu Jin Fu Rong would be so careful that he would not give them a chance to attack.


    Maybe Fu Rongzhen is ill?


    Taking back his sight, he took Li Huarong''s hand: "I''m not sure. Don''t worry, cousin. Let''s wait. Maybe tomorrow she will be fine."


    Li Huarong frowned, always felt that things were not so optimistic.


    Beauty frown, but more people pity, Cheng Wang looked at his beautiful princess, raised his hand to rub her eyebrows, smile.


    The man is gentle, Li Huarong''s eyes are soft, and he leans on the past.


    She should be glad that her cousin really likes her. During the filial piety period, she got along with her day and night. When she was filial piety, she did not take high concubines to help him, but the husband and wife took revenge together. He was so kind to her that even if she and Fu Rong had no deep blood feud, she was willing to take risks for him.


    Jiuhua Pavilion.


    After lunch, Emperor Jiahe took Guan Ying to the inner hall to have a rest. Because he had just made a scene last night, he didn''t make any moves after he went to bed. After kissing for two times, he fell asleep. I don''t know why. Today, he seems to be very sleepy.


    Guan Ying''s heart fluttered nervously, and she gently called Jiahe emperor twice to make sure that he was really asleep. She quietly got up and wiped the tea bowl with a handkerchief for several times. Then she cleaned the tea bowl with the tea that had not been drugged in the teapot. She poured the water into the plum blossom pot in the corner. Then she sorted out her clothes and walked out lightly.


    Outside all summer sound and winter snow are napping.


    Since emperor Jiahe was ill, Wanquan has been guarding outside.


    At this time, when he heard the news, he opened his eyes, saw Guan Ying, and immediately stood up: "Niang..."


    Guan Ying waved her hand, and her face was full of sorrow: "I think of the child who has no fate again. I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk. After a while, the emperor wakes up. My father-in-law explains it for me, but I will come back as soon as possible."


    Wan Quan didn''t think much about it. He personally sent Guan Ying out of the main gate and went back.


    Did not sit for a while, Guan Ying side of a second-class maid named willow branch asked to see.


    Wan Quan was a little surprised. He opened the curtain and saw that Jia and the emperor were sleeping soundly. He went out to meet people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The willow branch looked uneasy. When he saw Wan Quan, he knelt down. "I have a big secret to tell you. Please hold back others..."


    Wan Quan raised his eyebrows and motioned for the next two eunuchs to go down. When there were only two people left in the room, he said unhappily, "go ahead."


    The willow branch looked out, her forehead touched the ground, and her voice trembled as she spoke: "father in law, last night, the maid went to wait on my mother to wash her feet. Before entering the room, I overheard my mother whispering with Xia Yin. It seemed that she was going to go to have a private meeting with someone at noon today. She sounded very afraid. Xia Yin advised her that as long as the emperor drank tea, she could sleep for two hours ¡­¡±


    Wan Quan was originally indifferent to listen, heard here eyes suddenly a cold: "since last night heard, why just tell me at this time?"


    The willow branch trembled even more fiercely, "father-in-law, I dare not, and I''m afraid I heard it wrong. I didn''t realize that she might really want to..."


    "Shut up!" Wanquan kicked in the past, took out the handkerchief and blocked the willow branch''s mouth, ordered people to take her to the cross hospital room to look at, not to take off the handkerchief in her mouth. After handling the willow branches, Wan Quan quickly steps into the inner room, takes a look at the teapot, and first goes to call for emperor Jiahe. It doesn''t work to shout several times. He grits his teeth and pinches Jiahe''s wrist.


    Emperor Jiahe suddenly woke up, but his head was dim and his eyes were dull. He looked at Wanquan blankly.


    When Wan Quan saw him like this, he immediately realized that most of what Liu Zhi said was true. He helped emperor Jiahe to get up, and then he whispered in a deep voice when Emperor Jiahe was fully awake.


    Although the emperor Jiahe was old, he still had a beautiful face in his youth, which was as gloomy as a ghost.


    He didn''t believe Guanying would steal people.


    But he was dizzy, as had never been before in a long break.


    "Help me change clothes." After sitting there for a long time, Jia and di said in a hoarse voice.


    On the other side of the palace, Guan Ying led two big maidens and a few small eunuchs to a plum forest. It was warm here, and the red plum blossoms ahead of time. The red flowers were particularly pleasant in the cold winter and winter months, which made people feel happier.


    There is a pool in the deep of Meilin. It''s also a place where you come to rest when you''re tired of appreciating plum. There are rockeries and boulders around it. It''s very interesting.


    Xia Yin goes in with Guan Ying. Dong Xue and several small eunuchs are guarding outside. After a while, Xia Yin also comes over and says with some sympathy: "my mother''s heart is sad. I want to be quiet and quiet."


    Guan Ying didn''t have a child in January last year. Everyone can understand her mood now, no one doubts.


    No one knows what''s going on inside.


    Seeing the prince emerge from behind a huge stone, Guan Ying''s heart rate quickens, her legs soften nervously, and she can''t help but step back. Her blushing cheeks are more delicate than the red plum blossoms stretching through the stone wall. The prince took a few steps to Guan Ying and looked down at her: "you are here..."


    The first time she was so close to such a handsome and upright man, Guan Ying was nervous and nervous. She did not dare to look at the prince. She did not know what to say. She lowered her head and was pulled into her arms. Guan Ying was shocked and instinctively refused: "prince, don''t do this. Let''s sit down and talk about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The prince tried his best to arrange this private meeting, and how could he satisfy himself by simply speaking?


    "What do you say?" He held up the little woman who was leaning on him and was about to lose his bones. He said, "am I waiting for this day to be exhausted? Or are you beautiful? "


    Guan Ying looks at him, on his smiling eyes, and buried in his arms.


    Outside Meilin, Emperor Jiahe leads Wanquan to approach quietly. He finds several people waiting by Guan Ying in front of him. Emperor Jiahe takes a look at the stone wall in front of him and leads Wanquan around from the other side. This is his palace, I don''t know how many times he has been here. Several places are good for enjoying the scenery. Jiahe emperor is so familiar that he can''t be familiar with it any more. He easily evades people''s eyes and ears and comes to the back of the pool.


    The rockery, lake and stone there are overlapping, which seems to be tightly blocked, but in fact, there is a path that only allows one person to pass.


    Emperor Jiahe motioned for Wanquan to stay outside. He went in himself with a dagger hidden in his sleeve.


    The fog was rising above the pool. Looking at the pool, it was hard to see where the two members of the private meeting were. Emperor Jiahe did not look at the water. He looked around and found some scattered clothes between the two boulders.


    The emperor Jiahe stared at the eunuch''s clothes for a long time, then slowly paced past, and finally stopped at the side of the boulder.


    Nearly half an hour later, the prince left in a hurry.


    Guan Ying waited, and then led them back to Jiuhua Pavilion.


    Seeing that emperor Jiahe was still awake, Guan Ying breathed a sigh of relief, climbed onto the couch carefully, and lay down beside the emperor Jiahe. Because he was tired just now, he fell asleep unconsciously. He used to drill into the arms of emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe opened his eyes.


    Guan Ying, 17, looks ruddy and picturesque.


    Jiahe emperor slowly raised his hand and tried to touch the familiar face. Finally, he put it down.


    She is Guan Ying, not Zhong ting. His court is gentle and virtuous. She will never


    Emperor Jiahe closed his eyes and regretted each other.


    It was his wishful thinking. Zhong tingning would not forgive him even if he died with his child. How could he be reincarnated to find him?


    Guan Ying is just like her.


    But she doesn''t deserve to live in the face of Zhong ting.


    Emperor Jiahe slowly sat up and looked at the sleeping beauty with a contented smile at the corner of his mouth. The dagger in his hand rose high and fell steadily.


    When the pain came, Guan Ying suddenly woke up.


    She looked at the dagger on her chest and looked at Jiahe in disbelief: "emperor, Emperor..."


    Emperor Jiahe was indifferent, and his face was colder than Guan Ying had ever seen. It was the coldness that Guan Ying had never seen before.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Li Huarong and his wife were playing chess. A little eunuch rushed in and threw himself on the ground and said, "Lord, princess, the matter is not good! The crown prince secretly hid the dagger to assassinate the Emperor... "


    King Cheng quickly got up and went straight to Jiuhua Pavilion.


    Xu Jinxian arrived one step ahead of him. King Cheng ran to the door and saw that Xu Jin was kicking the prince, and the body of Princess Li was leaning aside.


    "Father, are you not hurt?" King Cheng knelt down before the emperor Jiahe and inquired anxiously.


    Jiahe emperor''s face was filled with anger and grief. After seeing him, he did not speak and went to the back.


    Wan Quan sighed and wiped her tears at the corpse of Princess Li: "the prince assassinates, and the imperial concubine gives herself up to protect her..."


    King Cheng didn''t care about imperial concubine. He quickly turned around and taught the prince who had the courage to kill his father and kill the king with his fourth brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Emperor Jiahe was assassinated and immediately drove back to the palace.


    The emperor was in a hurry. Xu Jin left Xu Jia to arrange for Fu Rong''s mother and son to return to Beijing. He and King Cheng protected the emperor Jiahe first.


    When Fu Rong heard the news of the prince''s assassination of Princess Li, she was just like a dream. She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to do. She sat in the room. Her luggage was carried by Mei Xiang and her servants. When everything was done, Mei Xiang asked her to get on the bus.


    Fu Rong floated on the ground and got on the carriage until he hugged her and asked where his father had gone. He looked down at his son''s confused and uneasy face. He guessed that the little guy was frightened by her abnormality. Fu Rong held up his son and kissed him on his forehead. He said in a soft voice: "the emperor''s grandfather is not feeling well. My father sent him home first. He is not afraid. His mother will accompany him."


    Finally, her mother was willing to talk, and her brother-in-law was relieved. She sat on her mother''s lap and asked her in a low voice, "when will I get home?"


    Tang Shan palace is very close to the capital. Fu Rong thought for a moment and said, "soon, you are sleepy? My mother will coax you to sleep first. If you wake up, we will be home. "


    The elder brother son nodded and held his mother''s hand and said, "mother tells a story."


    Fu Rong then gently told him the story of monkey stealing peach.


    He listened carefully, and soon fell asleep in the slight bump of the carriage and the gentle voice of his mother.


    Fu Rong lay on the side of the carriage in the palace. She put her brother in the middle of her and the wall of the car, and then put a small pillow on the side of the wall to prevent the carriage from shaking violently, and knocking his head against it. After arranging his son, Fu Rong changed to lie on his back and closed his eyes to meditate.


    After the death of Princess Li, the prince''s accusation of assassinating Jiahe emperor can''t get rid of. It''s very likely that he will be abandoned.


    Why?


    In my last life, Li Fei became a princess, and she was always a princess until the death of emperor Jiahe. The crown prince was the last to rebel. How could such a big change suddenly happen now? She also came to the palace in the last life. Nothing happened?


    There must be a reason why things are abnormal. Fu Rong thought carefully that the several princes who came this time are the same as those in their lives. If we say that the only difference is that Li Huarong, the king who became king in the previous life, had a son, and Xu Jin had no son. But the difference between a king and a grandson could lead to the prince''s early rebellion?


    And the prince''s assassination is too sudden? If he really wants to assassinate, where does he get the confidence? Fu Rong doesn''t understand the government any more, and he knows that he is well prepared. Or is it that the prince bought the guards from outside before he assassinated


    Fu Rong didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, this is good news for her and Xu Jin. The crown prince was abolished ahead of time, and there was no way to recreate it later


    It''s not true. The real opponent of Xu Jin is an Wang. If the brothers of Xu Jin were really killed by an Wang, it really doesn''t matter whether the prince is in trouble or not.


    Thinking wildly, the carriage arrived at Su Wangfu. When he got off the bus, he woke up and saw the familiar home. The little guy laughed at ease.


    In the evening, Xu Jin sent someone to deliver the letter, but he didn''t come back at night.


    Fu Rong how much expected, in the evening with the elder brother son to eat the meal, the night also did not let the elder brother son go to nurse mother''s side, she coax to sleep personally. Xu Jin is not at home, there is a brother in the side, she is more or less at ease.


    Before the Lantern Festival was over, the ministers were still on holiday, but the next morning they were called to the palace.


    When the prince assassinated the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine died. Emperor Jiahe was deeply distressed and was ill in bed. He only made the imperial edict to announce the court officials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    In general, the crown prince was unfaithful and unfilial, and committed a major crime of rebellion. Emperor Jiahe, in consideration of his father''s and son''s feelings for many years, only abolished his crown prince''s position and was imprisoned in the prison palace and could not be released for life. The wives and concubines of the former East Palace were not involved in it. They moved out of the East Palace and set up other homes outside the capital city to provide for the old-age care of the women''s family members. The three elder brothers, Zhang Ge''er and yue''er, were still young and were raised in the palace. They were treated like other emperors, grandchildren and granddaughters.


    He also listed a number of crimes against Chengen government, and won his title and position. His descendants would never be an official.


    After the imperial edict was read out, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were startled, and their eyes were cast on the four princes of King Kang, King Su, King Cheng, and King Huai.


    King Kang had already knelt down and held it high in his heart for fear that the emperor Jiahe would punish him because of the prince. To be sure, King Kang couldn''t feel well when his brother was abolished, but he was even more afraid that his comfortable life would be gone. Besides, he had little brotherly affection with the prince. When he was a child, his father and his mother praised him, and the prince was not happy. King Kang knew that the second son of the royal family was the most taboo of the crown prince, so the more he ate, the fatter he became. He did not pay attention to the civil and military affairs, which was to ease the prince''s heart. He was not interested in the throne and wanted to be a carefree king.


    Hearing this, he was sure that his father did not blame him, and a cold sweat fell behind him.


    Xu Jin''s face was cold and solemn, without too much expression, and there was not much time difference with the previous dynasty.


    Cheng Wang''s mind was complicated.


    Of course, he was happy that the prince''s party had killed his mother. On the other hand, he lost the prince, which meant that he had lost a strong enemy. The crown prince''s mental king is not in the eye, but the crown prince''s legitimate position is his biggest advantage. Now the crown prince is abolished, he is quite relaxed. But the prince is gone, will the father and Emperor immediately make Xu Jin the crown prince? Among the several princes, King Kang has always been muddy, unable to help him out of his official position. He himself also abandoned himself. His father did not look up to him, and his courtiers would not recommend him. Among the remaining three princes, is not Xu Jin the most brilliant?


    Cheng Wang suddenly felt a headache.


    Xu Jin has no strong enemy now. He can''t find anyone to help him deal with Xu Jin. He does it by himself to establish the relationship between the Royal Palace and the suwangfu. When Xu Jinzhen had an accident, his father was the first to suspect him, so he could not deal with Xu Jin in a short time.


    The prince can no longer be used to deal with Xu Jin, and Li Huarong is of little use.


    King Cheng looked at the courtiers with his remaining light, and secretly thought about the right side imperial concubine. Without the Qing government, he could make new friends with his right-hand man. In the past, Li Huarong should be used as a matchmaker between the crown prince and Fu Rong. Therefore, Li Huarong is afraid to be jealous. Now there is no such layer of scruples. Li Huarong an Fen Fen, in view of the love between the two, he gave her the position of princess, if Li Huarong crying, she would not want to be a princess.


    Among the courtiers, there are also people who have attracted much attention.


    Fu Pinchuan is not aware of those gloating eyes, drooping eyes static.


    In my mind, it was yesterday evening when my daughter was taken away by the mother in the palace. Because Jiahe Emperor didn''t anger the women''s family members of the east palace. Those palace people were polite to their daughter. With their money, the daughter got on the carriage smoothly, as dignified as she wanted to go back to the palace. But Fu Pinchuan can''t forget his daughter crying with his sister and son in his arms. It''s even more difficult to imagine how his daughter and a couple of children can''t see each other in the future, and how the daughter should live


    All blame him for not protecting his eldest daughter.


    After the separation of the dynasty, Fu Pinchuan and Fu Pinyan went back together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Fu Pinyan doesn''t know how to comfort his brother. Last night, his wife also shed tears because he saw his great niece and daughter''s separation. He also lamented, but what can he do. It was the royal family. Emperor Jiahe didn''t get angry with the daughters of the east palace. It was already a grace.


    When he arrived at the Houfu mansion, Fu Pinyan patted Fu Pinchuan on the shoulder.


    After the courtiers were dispersed, Xu Jin and other princes continued to go to Chongzheng Hall to fulfill their filial piety.


    Emperor Jiahe is really sick. He has anger, hatred, regret and pain. He has not recovered completely. Now he is betrayed by his beloved son and beloved concubine. One night later, he has more white hair on his head and more obvious wrinkles on his face.


    The second princess was sitting in front of the couch. Fu Rong''s daughter-in-law stood behind the lady. The room was silent.


    Probably hearing the footsteps of their sons coming in, Emperor Jiahe opened his eyes and saw so many people around him. He waved his hand and looked at Lady Shu and said, "you stay and take care of me. Let them all go down."


    The voice was old and feeble.


    Lady Shu looks at the younger generation.


    King Kang is now a long man. He goes to his bed and cares about it. He leads his three younger brothers to leave. Fu Rong naturally follows him.


    Princess Shufei took the second princess''s hand and sent her to the door. It happened that the eunuch brought the medicine. She took it and returned to the couch. She put the tray on the table on one side. Naturally, she tasted the medicine incomparably. She pursed her lips and turned her head to smile at Jiahe emperor rourourourou: "it''s a little bit hot. The emperor can still warm up by taking it now. Can I help the emperor get up?"


    With a gentle voice and gentle appearance, looking at the lady who has been with her for more than 20 years, she thinks that she has wasted so much time and so much love on Guan Ying, and she almost ignored her. Emperor Jiahe is more and more regretful and coughs suddenly.


    Princess Shu quickly helped him up and kneaded her chest skillfully. "The emperor''s dragon body matters. What''s on your mind? I''ll wait for you to raise your body


    Jiahe Di smiles bitterly. What else does he want? One is an unfilial son, the other is a cheap woman. He doesn''t want any more.


    "Bring me the medicine." After calming down, Jiahe emperor relied on the bed.


    Lady Shu steadily brought the medicine over and fed him a spoonful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Although the hot soup is bitter, it really makes people feel much more comfortable when it falls into the stomach. When Lady Shu returns to the medicine bowl and sits down again, Emperor Jiahe holds her hand and says, "there is no queen in the harem, and there is no rule for many things. I have thought about it. Once the Lantern Festival is over, you will be crowned. Are you happy?"


    No matter in conduct or affection, lady Shu deserves the title of Queen.


    He had betrayed Zhong Ting, believed in the queen, and loved Guan Ying more wrongly. Only Shu Fei never let him down. While he was still alive and had a chance, Emperor Jiahe didn''t want to let her down again.


    Lady Shufei was stunned, and then she was not ecstatic, nor did she pretend to refuse. Instead, she said in a helpless way: "does the emperor really think I am suitable for this position?"


    "Nature." Jia and di pinched her hand and asked her curiously, "how do you think you are not happy?"


    Lady Shufei shook her head and said with a smile: "the emperor loves you so much. I''m glad to be a queen. I think it''s tiring to be a queen. It''s better to be a concubine. But I''ve been in charge of many palace affairs in the past year, and I''ve done almost all the things that the queen should do. In this way, even if I become a queen, I''ll work harder and have no reputation."


    She was so righteous that she brought the usual intimacy and playfulness between husband and wife. Emperor Jiahe couldn''t help laughing and pretending to be pleased and said, "fortunately, my new queen is not stupid and knows how to avoid losses. That''s settled. When I get well, I will hold a ceremony for you."


    Lady Shufei hugged his hand with both hands. She was afraid to say, "the emperor must recover soon. I hope you can fulfill this promise."


    Emperor Jiahe was so hot in his heart that he put his arm around him and said, "don''t worry. I will be fine for you. By the way, the choice of the new prince


    Shu Fei suddenly raised her hand to cover his mouth and said earnestly, "emperor, I will take care of you when you are ill. I am happy when you make me. It''s all our business. But the choice of the crown prince is related to the country and the country, and I should not be involved in it. Therefore, the emperor should not tell me, and I don''t want to worry about it. I only know that the emperor is Ming Jun, who you choose, that person must be the most suitable, I believe you. "


    Emperor Jiahe was stunned and looked at the rare firmness and stubbornness in Shufei''s eyes. He had no choice but to smile, "OK, I won''t tell you that."


    He wanted to tell her that he liked them, but he wanted to observe them again. Since she was lazy to listen, he would make his own decisions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Because the crown prince was abolished, it seems that the firecrackers in the capital are not so loud this year. After all, the common people also know that the Jiahe emperor must be in a bad mood now. The son wants to kill him, the beloved concubine lost his life. Who can be in a good mood?


    "Where''s dad?"


    After dinner, Fu Rong sat on the bed to coax his brother. The little guy had a good time, and suddenly raised his head and asked.


    I haven''t seen Xu Jin for two days. My brother is missing my father.


    Fu Rong laughs and holds his son in his arms to coax: "father takes care of the emperor''s grandfather. When the emperor''s grandfather is good, his father will come back."


    He was not satisfied with the answer, just like Xu Jin''s tears in his Phoenix eyes: "I miss Dad..."


    Looking at the tears flashing in the eyes of the little guy, Fu Rong''s heart fluttered and his voice became more gentle. "Brother Gu doesn''t cry. Listen to your mother, one day your father is ill, will you take care of him?"


    The elder brother son nods forcefully, he already knew what illness means. After nodding his head, he squeezed out two strings of golden pimples: "Daddy is not sick!"


    Fu Rong laughed and patted him on the back: "Dad is not ill. It is the emperor''s grandfather who is sick. So my father should take care of him. Don''t worry. As soon as the emperor''s grandfather is good, father will come back. Father also wants to be a brother."


    After listening to his mother''s explanation, he was not so sad. Just about to arch in his mother''s arms, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of the bed, which was so tall He immediately turned his head and looked up at his father. The little guy happily supported his mother to climb up. He didn''t care whether his mother''s chest would be hurt by him. He grinned at his father.


    Xu Jin stretched out his hand and gently held his son in his arms and gave him a hard kiss: "why did you cry again?"


    "I miss Dad..." He held his father''s neck tightly, and his small face was buried in his father''s shoulder. He was afraid that his father would disappear again.


    His son was so attached to himself that he felt the wet tears. Xu Jin didn''t want to teach his son not to cry at this time. He took off his boots and climbed into the bed. Facing Fu Rong, he lay on his side and took his wife to his arms with his big hand. Only their brother-in-law was separated between the couple.


    Fu Rong saw that he had taken off his robe, and it was estimated that he had stayed outside until his cold air had gone. He hugged him painfully and looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    "It''s much better. I have my mother to take care of it. I don''t have to worry about it." Xu Jin touched her face, "are you scared these two days?"


    Fu Rong nodded and was about to speak when she saw her brother''s gecko like grip on Xu Jin''s pitiful appearance. She said with a smile: "don''t say that first. You''d better coax our son. If you can''t see father, you can''t be aggrieved, right?"


    He nodded and wiped his tears on Xu Jin''s chest.


    Xu Jin sighed, pretending to exaggerate: "I am so tired, who stepped on my back?"


    "I step on it!" He likes to sit on his father''s back and ride a horse. He also likes to step on his back when he is tired. After Xu Jin Gang finished, the little guy stood up. Xu Jin changed to lie on his stomach. With the help of his mother, he stepped on it. He walked back and forth from his shoulder to his waist. Wherever he stepped on it, Xu Jin pretended to cry out pain, and he giggled.


    Fu Rong quietly pointed to Xu Jin''s buttocks.


    The little bad foot of elder brother''s son stepped on the past with one foot, and made great efforts, just like stamping one''s feet to frighten people.


    Xu Jin was about to get up and beat him. He chuckled and rushed to his mother''s arms. Fu Rong also likes to accompany his son, holding him to the corner of the bed, blocking the little guy with his body. Brother Gu looked at his father nervously. Seeing that he wanted to take his mother away, he held his mother''s neck and didn''t allow him to hold him


    A family of three for a long time, brother brother son to make sleepy, rubbing his eyes to Fu Rong''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Let him sleep here tonight." Xu Jin kisses the back of his son''s head in a soft voice.


    Fu Rong "um" sound, first concentrate on coaxing his son to sleep.


    Xu Jin looked at her quietly.


    On the winter night, Fu Rong wore a cherry pink jacket with small white cherry blossom embroidered on the lapel. He looked down at his son, and his red lips moved gently, making the softest sound. He was clearly trying to coax his brother-in-law, but he was also content with it.


    Xu Jin raised his leg and pressed it on Fu Rong''s leg.


    Fu Rong raised his eyes and saw that the man''s eyes were gentle and did not seem to be moving flowers and flowers. He laughed and was as beautiful as a flower.


    When he was asleep, Xu Jin carefully carried him to the bed because he was sleeping here last night and his little pillow was here. To help his son cover the quilt, Xu Jin gently kisses him, turns around and hugs Fu Rong in his arms, holding tightly.


    In the winter night, hugging each other, the tighter and more steadfast, Fu Rong kisses Xu Jin chin: "has the Lord eaten?"


    "Yes." Xu Jin moved down and looked at her eyes: "the crown prince was abandoned. Is Gao not happy?"


    Fu Rong''s heart leaped. He looked at him carefully and asked in a low voice, "is the Lord happy?"


    Xu Jin never explicitly told her that he wanted the seat. When the prince was there, it was a wicked idea after all. Xu Jin didn''t believe her or was worried that she would not tell her. Now, seeing the brilliance in his eyes, did he want to tell her?


    Fu Rong''s heart beat faster.


    After such a long marriage, she was so cautious that she was afraid to say something wrong in front of him and scold her when he was not happy. Xu Jin was a little frustrated and helpless. She couldn''t figure out how far he would go. Fu Rong would no longer be afraid of him. Only if she was not afraid, would he really treat him as her husband? She was afraid, which means that she did not forget their identities.


    Is it because he seldom talks to her?


    Xu Jin turned over, pressed Fu Rong, looked directly into her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "I''m very happy. Do you know why?"


    Fu Rong shook his head blankly.


    Xu Jin called a little fox in his heart, and continued to remind her: "you said, the prince was abolished, and among us several princes, who would the father and the emperor want to be the new prince?"


    Fu Rong glared with shock and stammered: "is it, Lord?"


    Xu Jin bit her nose: "what are you so surprised about? Do you think this king is unworthy?"


    Fu Rong quickly explained: "no, it is Did the father mention it to the king, or did he guess it? "


    Xu Jin stares at her, does not answer to ask: "thick does not care about those, you only tell me, do you want me to sit in that seat?"


    Fu Rong instinctively wanted to weigh a most appropriate answer, but the man seemed to see through her mind, staring at her closely, forcing her to speak out her innermost thoughts. Fu Rong didn''t dare to look at him again. She closed her eyes, hugged him tightly and said, "I think, Lord, I want you to sit in that seat, not because I want to follow you, but because I don''t want others to sit down, and then deal with us in turn. Lord, I don''t know much about the important affairs of the imperial court, but I know that no matter who ascends that position, he will be the first to suppress him. I don''t want the prince to be angry, or our brother-in-law to be despised and bullied by other people''s sons. I don''t want to kneel down on them, or take advantage of my princess Kang. I don''t want to kneel down to the princess Cheng who has a deep hatred for me, let alone kneel... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Then you don''t have to kneel." Xu Jin kiss her, kiss her calm down, body no longer excited trembling, Xu Jin released, holding her face and said: "thick, now I will tell you, you don''t have to kneel down any of them, because I will definitely sit in that seat. My father will offer me the best, if he doesn''t, I will let him give it."


    Although his voice was low, the domineering and heroic feelings inside him did not diminish.


    Fu Rong likes this kind of Xu Jin. She hates that he bullies her, but she loves to see him treat others like this.


    But she was not stupid enough to believe that Xu Jin would be able to be a smooth and smooth man


    "Wang Ye," Fu Rong cautioned cautiously after rejoicing, "since the prince has a mind for that seat, maybe there are others. At present, the prince is indeed the most suitable candidate for the prince, but the prince should be more careful to avoid being framed by others. As the LORD said, he would rather be cautious, but also in case."


    Xu Jin laughed and knew what she was worried about. He said in a low voice: "I understand, thick just need to take care of my son. I know everything outside. I will guard against any abnormality. Just like the last time you said about the private meeting between king an and Qiu duo, I have sent someone to check it. The news should arrive at the end of the month. My father has always been on guard against king an. I really found that king an and Qiu duo had a plot. I just need to report to my father, and the father will take care of them immediately. "


    What Fu Rong was most afraid of was an Wang. Hearing that Xu Jin was so confident, she was not so afraid of the future for the first time.


    She smiles at ease and is beautiful. Xu Jin does not know why she is in love and kisses her gently.


    Fu Rong meekly caters to him. When she finds out that Xu Jin wants to move the real thing, she can''t help but hold his hand and turn to look at his sleeping son: "tomorrow night, where''s your brother?"


    "Do you think I can wait till tomorrow night?" Xu Jin moved against her, making her feel that he couldn''t bear it. Then he untied her clothes and coaxed her in her ear: "thick is not afraid. Brother Gu likes his mother to shake him to sleep. We shake him more, but he sleeps more soundly. Thick said, isn''t he?"


    He was shameless, Fu Rong stopped him.


    Xu Jin didn''t like her to cover it with her hand and found a place for herself


    However, he was also a rascal in his mouth. In fact, he was afraid of waking his son, so he wrapped Fu Rong in a quilt and carried her to the corner of the wall. The walls are strong and will not move, and will never shake my son.


    One night of mischievous, the next day both husband and wife were up late, or by the elder brother son wake up.


    Sixteen hundred officials returned to the court, and Emperor Jiahe ordered the imperial warden to choose the auspicious day and prepare for the rites.


    After becoming a new concubine, her knee Su King Huai Wang turned into a legitimate son.


    The emperor Jiahe obviously intended to pave the way for the two brothers of King Huai of Su. The king Huai was young and had no merit. However, Xu Jindun, the king of Su, became a candidate for the throne in the hearts of the people.


    In succession, there are courtiers playing. Please choose another prince as soon as possible to consolidate the foundation of the country.


    However, Emperor Jiahe did not make Xu Jin the crown prince as they expected, but stayed in the middle of the country.


    He did not send, still some wise people wanted to go to flatter King Su first, and for a while, there was a continuous stream of worshippers delivered to King Su''s house.


    Xu Jin had been prepared early, so Fu Rong was "sick" again, and Su Wang Fu refused to see visitors.


    By the end of the first month, the matter finally calmed down.


    The life of Qiu duo discovered by Xu Jia was finally sent to Xu Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Xu Jin sat in the study, his right hand unconsciously rubbing his chin, and left hand casually turned over a page of secret letters from Xu Jia.


    Qiu family is also a famous city. It is necessary to find out, and there are many stories.


    Simply looked at it, did not find any difference, Xu Jin will next to Xu Jia deliberately single out of a secret letter put in front of, eyes flash a play taste, smiling asked Xu Jia: "who will they two link together?"


    The Royal Palace raised so many dark guards, Xu Jin can not be familiar with each, but it is the Xu Jia who is in charge of them to be clear.


    Xu Jia did not take the credit of his subordinates, and said a name with a smile. "In fact, the news here is almost checked in the month, because qiuduo has no connection with Wang An, but the Lord also believes that the two people are involved. When we discuss together, Chen sends a joke and talks about it. Later, the more likely he wants, he goes to check it..."


    Xu Jin nodded and ordered Xu Jia to send Chen a reward. He burned other secret letters and went to Fu Fu Yuan.


    Fu Rong sees brother Ling Shou playing hide and seek with several little maid.


    Xu Jin came over, Fu Rong followed him into the room.


    "Look at this." Xu Jin sat in her chair holding her and shoved the secret letter into her hand.


    Fu Rong opens curiously.


    The letter paper is a row of neat and powerful small block letters, concise and comprehensive, and will clearly tell things.


    Fu Rong was unbelievable, and asked the above three words "Princess Chu," Princess Chu, yes... "


    "The mother and Princess of king an." Xu Jin chin on her shoulder, whispered to her what was not written in the letter, "king an grew up to me for one year. When he was six, Princess Chu died of illness. I remember that my mother seemed to have said that Princess Chu was the same age as her."


    Fu Rong listened, moved in his heart, shocked and asked, "is king an Qiu duo''s..."


    Xu Jin covers her mouth, and does not let her say that she is in a bad way to say that, explain in time: "no, Princess Chu only had pregnancy the next year, qiuduo was in the border in those two years, so there is no doubt that king an is indeed the first emperor." How could the emperor allow such scandal to happen when it comes to the royal blood.


    After solving the doubt, Fu Rong was suddenly a little sad to think of the reason why Qiu duo helped an Wang.


    Qiu duo traveled to Luoyang as a young man. He met Princess Chu. She hurried to the border pass without time to discuss marriage and marriage. When he killed the enemy bravely at the border, she entered the palace with a draft girl. Qiu duo returned to fame the next year. His sweetheart had become a noble man of the first emperor. He was pregnant and soon the emperor died of illness and the emperor became king. The Chu GUI gave birth to king an and was trapped in the palace No one can go out until he dies.


    Qiuduo must like Princess Chu very much, so he chose to help her children to ascend to the throne.


    "Does King Ann know the relationship between his mother and qiuduo?" Put down the letter, Fu Rong asked Xu Jin with his head up.


    Xu shook his head and held her hand and said, "he has been out of the palace for so many years, whether or not he has passed the letter with qiuduo. My people can not find out for too long. The last time they were together, it may be an accident or a secret consultation. Unless the two people have follow-up actions, we can''t be sure. But qiuduo is very affectionate, and has not married yet. "


    Because qiuduo had not married, his men wanted to be crooked and followed.


    Fu Rong read the letter again, sighing and feeling: "unfortunately, a couple have lovers. If Princess Chu can marry qiuduo, she will have a very happy life? How many men can do that for churchow? "


    The speaker is heartless, and the listener is interested.


    Looking at Fu Rong''s sad look, Xu Jin thought of Wang An and Xu Yan, and neither of them had married, and they had been involved with Fu Rong. They did not marry, were they still thinking about Fu Rong? Fu Rong, will she therefore believe that both are infatuated good men?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Xu Jin felt uncomfortable and bit her ear: "what kind of man is that? I really like it. I should have married her earlier than I regret afterwards. Just like us, as long as I like you, I will never let you marry someone else. Even if you do, I will take you back. "


    He said it very seriously, but Fu Rong thought of the stumbling and stumbling before them, and jokingly said, "come on, the Lord didn''t ignore me at that time? If my father hadn''t pointed me out to you by chance, I would have married someone else, and the LORD had another lovely wife


    Xu Jin choked.


    He did not speak. Fu Rong looked up and saw Xu Jin''s gloomy face and rubbed it against his chest: "I said it casually. Don''t take it to heart. God knows that we are a couple, so we quarreled. He arranged us through his father and emperor, and let me know how blind I was. He didn''t see the sincerity of the Lord to me before. He didn''t see his sincerity until after marriage Now the king is the best man in the world. "


    Xu Jin knew that Fu Rong was just trying to coax him. In her heart, he who had "abandoned her" must not be better than those two men who had not married. No matter how good he was to her, he would not let her move more than Qiu duo and Xu Yan.


    Xu Jinyue wanted to be more angry. Anyway, he had already treated her so well. He was not afraid to be laughed at by her. He raised her chin and said, "I asked my father to point you out to me. Otherwise, do you think the father will take a fancy to your identity? I can''t see you marry someone else. I begged my father for the first time. At that time, although I was angry with you, I knew that I liked you in my heart. I would rather be ridiculed by you after knowing the truth, and I would marry you. So don''t believe those so-called infatuated men. They are useless. They can''t protect their beloved women. What''s the use of being infatuated again? "


    Fu Rong was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    So it is.


    No wonder she failed to marry an Wang. It was Xu Jin who begged Jiahe emperor. One was his half brother and the other was his own son. Emperor Jiahe would certainly satisfy his son''s request.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Jin gave her all kinds of cold faces before and after the engagement.


    Fu Rong felt that she couldn''t tell. All kinds of situations flashed through her mind. She asked instinctively: "since the Lord has always liked me, that is to say, when I was in the post house, did you mean to frighten me? I was threatened by Wu Baiqi in Qin''s residence that time. Did the Lord deliberately refuse to help? And... "


    When she said the same thing, Xu Jin''s face became hot. He was afraid that she would see him. He pressed the man in his arms and did not allow her to look up: "yes, I was deliberately bad to you. I like you, but you don''t like me. Can I be angry? You think you''re right? If you look at me more, if you ask me for help, I will ignore you? Is you do not see me in the eyes, at first I regardless of the winter cold summer hot night to find you, you as a baby coax, you are how to me? You shouldn''t be angry with me if you don''t want to come back


    Recalling those angry, Xu Jin tightened her waist, as if to punish her.


    Fu Rong was in pain and laughed.


    The more she laughed, the sweeter she was. Thinking that Xu Jin was expecting her to take care of him, Fu Rongzhen felt that he was a bit bullying. Not only did she not like his intention, but also he was complacent that he could break away from him. If Xu Jin can see her mind, she must be angry?


    She raised her head and looked at the man who was obviously fond of face, but in order to prove that he was infatuated with love, she was willing to give her silly Prince an opportunity to laugh at him. Fu Rong did not know what to say to comfort his past "grievances", so she pulled down his neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    In February, Fu Rong began to prepare a banquet for the birthday of her two-year-old brother-in-law. This time was different from that of the Zhou Dynasty. Only relatives from both sides were invited to go through the house, which was lively and lively, so it was more relaxed.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of junior high school, Qiao called his eight year old son to come over and solemnly ordered him: "when you get to your third sister, you can tell me the truth, and then you can talk nonsense in front of elder brother. I won''t take you out of the house."


    Last year, she didn''t know that her son had hidden the jade abacus. Only when she saw it on her desk, did she know that the stinky boy had done his right job and planned to lead his son-in-law astray. Fortunately, she didn''t look at the broken abacus. She really caught her. Qiao didn''t have the face to see her son-in-law.


    Guan Ge''er is a year older, sensible, and nodded obediently.


    Qiao looked at him suspiciously. As soon as he looked up, he saw that his little daughter Fu Xuan was ready to come over. He was wearing bamboo blue, and he could not help frowning. "How can you always wear so plain? Go back and change into a bright one. Last time your sister gave you a lot of good materials. If you don''t wear them now, when are you going to wear them? "


    A 15-year-old girl, why don''t you know how to dress up?


    Fu Xuan looked at his mother and waved to his brother-in-law: "the carriage is ready outside. Brother, let''s go to the car and wait for the mother."


    Guan Ge''er ran past with a grin on his face.


    Qiao was so angry that she could not do anything with Fu Xuan. She could not force her daughter to change her clothes?


    Taking a deep breath, Qiao went to see how Qiao Xing and others had prepared for the ceremony.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the horse drawn carriage of Marquis''s house went slowly to the house of King su.


    Guan Ge''er is very active now. He is too young to ride a horse. He can only ride in a carriage with his mother and sister. After a while, he is dishonest. He stealthily opens the curtain and looks out. It doesn''t work if he is disciplined by Qiao several times. When Joe saw that he had a small slit, he didn''t care.


    The official elder brother''s son looks at the outside as he wishes, in fact, there is nothing to see. From Jingyang Houfu to Su Wangfu, there are dignitaries living on both sides of the street. They are quiet. All the places they pass through are the main entrance of the mansion. Only when someone walks by occasionally can they add some vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Hearing his mother say that the two elder sisters are mostly nephews with sharp stomachs this time. Guan Ge''er is curious. He is about to turn around and ask what the reason is. He suddenly sees an acquaintance standing at the door of a house in front of him. The elder brother is very happy. He pokes his head out to greet his partner: "Xue Mao!"


    The coachman heard that his fourth master knew the two men and stopped the car in a hurry.


    Qiao knew that Xue Mao was the young master of the mansion of Dingguo. When Fu Chen led his younger brother out, the two little guys got together.


    Since it is an acquaintance, Qiao did not stop the official brother from getting off.


    "Fu Guan, where are you going? My second brother is going to take me to a horse race. Do you want to go with me?" Nine year old Xue Mao quickly rushed to the carriage, excitedly invited, vaguely showing off. Both wanted to ride horses, but Fu Guan''s brother refused to teach him, so his brother did.


    Guan Ge''er looked at the man who was walking towards this side wearing a sky blue robe. He was really envious, but he still shook his head and said, "no, today is my nephew''s birthday. I want to go to see him." He prepared a gift for his little nephew and wanted to give it to him by hand.


    Xue Mao took him by the hand and advised him: "what''s good for a child''s birthday, you..."


    "A Mao," Xue Rong pressed his brother''s shoulder and asked respectfully in the carriage, "younger Xue Rong, do you know if your aunt is in it


    The voice was clear and pleasant. Qiao opened the curtain and looked out.


    Xue Rongfei quickly glanced inside the carriage, quickly took back his sight, and made amends: "my brother is naughty and delayed my aunt''s journey."


    When he was 17 or 18 years old, he was born in Yushu Linfeng, and he was polite and polite. Qiao nodded his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "you are welcome. Ah Mao invited Guan Ge''er as a partner, but we still have something to do here..." He said to Xue Mao with a smile, "the official elder brother son can''t go today. Another day, a Mao will come to our house to play. The official elder brother has a fox, but he is very powerful."


    Xue Mao nodded excitedly.


    Qiao laughed and called his son to get on the bus, then nodded to Xue Rong and put down the curtain.


    The carriage was moving away.


    Xue Mao recalled that he had just seen Mrs. Fu and whispered to his elder brother, "Fu Guan''s mother is really beautiful."


    Xue Rong touched his brother''s head: "it''s good that you know it. It''s not allowed to say it to outsiders."


    Another figure in the carriage flashed through her mind. The little girl lowered her eyes, slightly tilted her head, and showed a beautiful and picturesque side face.


    Yes, six girls of the Fu family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    The first place the three of Qiao''s wife came to Su Wang''s house, followed by the second wife of Qin. She brought her daughter Qin Yunyu and her daughter-in-law Tao Xixi.


    When Qiao was talking to the second wife of Qin, Fu Rong paid close attention to Qin Yunyu and his sister.


    Fu Xuan stood in the yard to see brother Lin playing with Ling Shou. Qin Yunyu came over uneasily and said in a low voice, "sister six, are you going to ignore me all my life?"


    Her brother married in September last year. She was cheated by Wu Baiqi, and Fu Xuan was frightened by snakes. Qin Yunyu regretted that he should not have forced Fu Xuan to go because of his sympathy for Wu Baiqi. She wanted to apologize to Fu Xuan, but Fu Xuan didn''t go to Qin''s house. Fu Xuan refused to see her when she went to the Marquis of Jingyang. She wrote a few letters in succession, which did not work. Fu Rong asked Fu Rong to help her. Fu Rong said that he would not mix with them. Qin Yunyu really didn''t know what to do.


    In anticipation of Fu Xuan''s birthday today, Qin Yunyu decided to take advantage of this opportunity to coax Fu Xuan.


    She took Fu Xuan''s arm before she turned around and hung it on her body a little rogue, "sister six, can you give me another chance? I will never make mistakes again, I swear


    "Let go." Fu Xuan frowned. She didn''t like to be too intimate with people. Even with her two sisters, she seldom did so.


    When she frowned, she was still very powerful. Qin Yunyu did not dare to play a rogue any more. She angrily let go of her hand and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Fu Xuan pursed his lips and said with a firm face, "don''t call my sister again."


    This is Ken''s forgiveness.


    Qin Yunyu broke her tears into a smile and repeatedly assured her.


    He suddenly ran over from a distance, threw himself on Fu Xuan''s leg, turned to look at Qin Yunyu, and asked in confusion, "how did aunt cry?"


    Qin Yunyu was worried. She was relaxed and in a mood to joke. She squatted down to coax her brother: "your little aunt bullied me and made me cry. Can you help your aunt beat her?"


    He looked up at his aunt.


    Fu Xuan looked at his nephew with a smile and wondered what he would do.


    He blinked his eyes and suddenly reached out to hit Qin Yunyu. He ran away after the fight.


    Qin Yunyu''s eyes were silly. He didn''t hurt, but why did he hit her?


    Seeing Fu Xuan turn his head and snicker, Qin Yunyu is so angry that he goes to catch brother Lin, who is eager to hide behind Ling Shou. Seeing that Ling Shou can''t stop his aunt, he chuckles and runs to the house to find his mother. He runs and falls suddenly.


    Qin Er Madame immediately stood up, glared at her daughter: "more adults, not big or small?"


    Fu Rong advised a word, see son no matter what, wait for his aunt to come to help him stand up, continue to run to his mother, she was relieved, went out to meet him. The elder brother son happily pours into the mother''s arms, turns the head to see if the aunt has caught up.


    Fu Rong squatted down, patted his knee for him, and asked with a smile, "why do you beat your aunt?" She saw that scene, too.


    He looked at his aunt and tilted his head and said, "my aunt is angry, my aunt is angry." When he saw his aunt, she frowned and was angry. As for why she cried, he didn''t care. Anyway, he liked her better.


    The little guy is obviously biased, but there is no way to do it. After all, Fu Rong and Fu Xuan are sisters, but Qin Yunyu is an aunt.


    Qin Yunyu didn''t take it to heart. She only complained about her mother''s not allowing her to go out. If she came a few more times, she would like her more. Mrs. Qin smiles and doesn''t care about such trifles. She takes her seat again and continues her conversation with Qiao.


    After a while, Fu Wan arrived. Her pulse of joy, which she had diagnosed in October last year, has now become pregnant. She comes slowly with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Four year old Yuanyuan combed a flower bud. She was beautiful and lovely. When she saw the crowd, she ran to Qiao''s arms and called her grandmother sweetly. Xiaoya is very much like Fu Wan. When she was a child, she was more lively than Fu Wan. Qiao liked her very much and kissed her several times. Yuanyuan met with a circle of elders and went to play with her brother.


    When Ling Shou saw Yuanyuan, his eyes were a little straight. Yuanyuan led his brother-in-law to the garden. He followed him and looked at Yuanyuan with good eyes. He stumbled and nearly fell. Yuanyuan smiles with her brother, Ling Shou''s whole face turns red.


    Mei Xiang is following along. Seeing Ling Shou like this, she can''t help laughing. Stinky boy only six years old know secretly like beautiful girl, really


    She didn''t take it seriously.


    Cui Wan came with his mother''s family.


    Fu Rong led Qin Yunyu out to meet him.


    Fu Rong may not give her this face when she comes alone, but this time it is not Xie''s own. The second room of the Cui family came to Beijing at the end of last year. Today, the second aunt of Xu Jin, Zhang, took her daughter Cui Miao as a guest.


    Cui Miao is 14 years old. Her appearance follows her mother. She has white and delicate skin, curved willow eyebrows, and apricot eyes. She is more lively than Cui Wan and three points more dignified than Qin Yunyu. She is very likable.


    "Four sisters in law." Cried the little girl affectionately.


    Fu Rong and Cui Miao met several times, and thought that the little girl was very good. However, with Qi Zhu Cui Wan''s lesson in front of her, Fu Rong would not treat her as a cousin right away, and the etiquette would be OK.


    "Misty is here. Today''s propaganda is also here. I''d like to introduce you to each other." Fu Rong takes Cui Miao''s hand and leads them to the flower hall.


    Xie looked at Fu Rong''s back, full of envy.


    The eldest sister-in-law has become the queen. Although Jiahe emperor has not yet made a prince, everyone knows that the crown prince will surely fall on Xu Jin''s head. Fu Rong naturally also picks up a big bargain. In the future, she will certainly be the mother of the world, and all this is almost her daughter''s. Take a look at your daughter, not counting the three months of filial piety to the first empress. It''s been half a year since I married her. I haven''t heard from her. It''s really worrying.


    But she was more jealous of her sister-in-law, Zhang.


    The younger brother-in-law has a promising future. When the old man comes down, Xu Jin will definitely promote his second uncle to the position of minister of the Ministry of government. It is not like her husband, who has no ambition and is waiting for Xu Jin''s light to enjoy his happiness. Even when she goes out, her waist is not straight.


    His eyes fell on his niece Cui Miao, and then he looked at Fu Rong next to Cui Miao. Xie suddenly had an idea.


    Back in the afternoon, Xie asked Zhang to come over for tea, chatting like a way: "misty next year and hairpin, sister-in-law would like to find her what kind of family?"


    Zhang''s family came from a scholarly family. She was born a little cold. After smelling the words, she said faintly: "look, everything is decided by her father. I''ll help you to see each other. Now I don''t count."


    Xie nodded and said with some regret: "the fourth of us has made great fortune in this situation. Unfortunately, we don''t have a suitable girl in our family. If you look at King Kang Cheng Wang, which one is not his cousin?"


    Zhang didn''t answer.


    After Xie''s suggestion, the rest of the words could only be understood and could not be conveyed. If it was too explicit, it was not good. Instead, he began to talk about other people.


    Zhang''s family went back to his yard and ordered his daughter to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Mother, are you looking for me?" Cui Miao sits down next to his mother with a smile and puts a piece of plum blossom cake in his mouth.


    Daughter greedy, Zhang''s eyes softened down, "misty think your sister-in-law how?"


    Cui Miao nodded as she ate: "it''s very nice. She''s beautiful. She doesn''t have any airs. She''s the cutest. Only the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law can give birth to such a beautiful son. Well, I''ll find a handsome husband in the future."


    She was shameless and shameless. Zhang stretched out her hand and pointed her head. Looking at her eyes, she said, "what do you think of your fourth brother?"


    Cui Miao went to get the second plum blossom cake and stopped. He looked at her suspiciously: "mother, what do you want to do with this? Of course, fourth brother is good. It''s too cold. I dare not talk to him


    The daughter didn''t seem to have any other thoughts. Zhang sighed with relief and told her Xie''s meaningful words to her daughter. At last, he said, "misty, your fourth brother is so devoted to your fourth sister-in-law that he once refused to side imperial concubine for your fourth sister-in-law''s resistance. So what nonsense will your eldest aunt tell you? You must not be provoked by her..."


    Cui Miao''s face was red with anger, and he murmured at the door: "what kind of person? Her daughter has become a princess. Now she wants to encourage her mother to send me to my fourth sister-in-law! Hum, I know that the fourth elder brother has only the fourth sister-in-law in mind. She still says that kind of words, which clearly wants us to offend the fourth elder brother. Don''t worry. If she dares to tell me, I''ll tell the fourth sister-in-law to go and let her catch up and be a villain! "


    Zhang shook his head, calm way: "we ignore her is, other don''t care, worthless."


    There is a saying that it''s self inflicted. Xie''s conduct will sooner or later get involved in it. Why should their mother and daughter be villains in vain.


    After her birthday, Fu Rong relaxed for a few days, and soon began to be busy again, because the Empress Dowager ceremony was near. In order to be familiar with the rest of the palace, you need to know what kind of ceremony they need to stand in front of each other


    Finally, when the ceremony was over, Fu Rong knelt down so much that his knees hurt. He went back to the Furong courtyard and fell on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    Xu Jin took her brother-in-law to the wing room. When she came back, she was so exhausted that she didn''t want to take off her complicated crown dress.


    He laughed and went to help her change clothes.


    "The knee hurts." Fu Rong opened his eyes and complained to him.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Xu Jin pushed her pants up. Seeing that her knee was red, she kissed him heartily, "hard work."


    Fu Rong chuckled and sat up to his arms: "I''m a little tired, but I''m happy when my mother is queen."


    Xu Jin patted her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry. Sooner or later, thick will be as beautiful as your mother."


    Fu Rong raised his head and his beautiful eyes were bright as stars.


    Xu Jin bowed his head to kiss.


    The next day, she still had to go to the palace to see her. After that, Fu Rong Langyang stayed in the palace for two days, and then she completely recovered. Seeing the beautiful spring, she took her brother-in-law back to her mother''s house.


    Qiao Shi sees daughter, surprised way: "thick so fast got letter son?"


    Fu Rong was puzzled: "what letter did you get?"


    Qiao immediately understood, and motioned Mei Xiang Qiao Xing to lead her brother to play outside. She excitedly said to her daughter, "someone came to propose a marriage to your sister yesterday. Guess which one is the son of the family?"


    Fu Rong was surprised and pleased. Seeing his mother''s happy appearance, he knew that the other party''s family background must be good. He said in a hurry: "who''s home in the end? Don''t betray your love with me!"


    Qiao said with a smile: "Prince of Dingguo mansion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Fu Rong was a girl in the Marquis of Jingyang before she got married, and she was Princess Su after she got married. She received countless banquets. She has been to almost famous residences in the capital. However, Fu Rong was not familiar with this Dingguo mansion for two years. After all, the capital is so big that she can''t know everyone.


    What Qiao knew was the things on the big surface, or because Xue Rong had a bad relationship with Fu Chen.


    Dingguo had two wives. She was born to Xue Rong and Xue Mao. Xue Ming was born deficient and left before 20. His wife, who had been married for three years, failed to give birth to a son for him, and the throne fell to Xue Rong.


    The stepwife is not so pleasant to hear, but Qiao himself is a commoner daughter, and is not qualified to disdain Mrs. Xue''s identity. Besides, is Mrs. Xue willing to be the stepwife? Which woman can control her own life, so the key to the marriage depends on whether Mrs. Xue gets along well or not, and how Xue Rong is. Originally, the Fu family is not as good as the Fu family. But with Fu Rong, the princess sister, Fu Xuan doesn''t have to worry about who will oppress her.


    Fu Rong heard her mother describe Xue Rong''s character. She felt very good when she learned that her father was still secretly inquiring about Xue''s family. She didn''t go to Fu Xuan to tease her and returned to the palace excitedly.


    When Xu Jin came back in the evening, Fu Rong couldn''t wait to tell him about it. "Lord, have you dealt with Dingguo government?"


    Xu Jin thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "many of these nobles who rely on the protection of their ancestors are inferior to each other. Today''s Dingguo Gong has done nothing, and I have never heard of it. You wait. I''ll ask Xu Jia to check. "


    Three days later, the news from the two men of the Xue family was sent to Xu Jin.


    To Fu Xuantiao Xianggong, Xu Jin simply took the letter to the Furong courtyard, accompanied Fu Rong to read it together.


    Xue rongnian Fang eighteen, skilled bow horse, relying on the relationship into the jinwuwei, but also have real skills. Xue Rong is an upright, modest and courteous man. He usually stays at home leisurely, or goes out with his colleagues for a tour of mountains, rivers, horse races, or takes care of his younger brother. Besides, he is clean and has no concubines.


    Xue Rong''s mother, Mrs. Xue, takes good care of her widowed eldest daughter-in-law. She gets along well with her second wife''s sister-in-law. She is a good wife and mother.


    But as a stepwife, it is inevitable that some rumors suggested that Xue Ming was killed by her, so that her son Xue Rong could inherit the title.


    Fu Rong had suffered from his mother-in-law in his last life. If Mrs. Xue really tried to murder his son-in-law, it can be seen that his heart is vicious. Fu Rong doesn''t think it''s a bad thing for a woman to be scheming. For example, Mrs. Xue has cleverly accepted the heart of the Duke of the state and ordered her not to set foot in the courtyard of several concubines'' rooms. Fu Rong only admires her cleverness and resourcefulness, but the means can''t be used to harm people.


    "Have you checked? Mr. Xue really died of illness... "


    Xu Jin pinched her hand: "the doctor and the old man Xuefu all said so, but what happened at that time was too long to find out."


    Dark guards can''t find out everything. Xu Jin asked them to check Fu Rong. They could find out when Fu Rong was ill and what major events had happened. However, they could not find out whether anyone had tampered with Fu Rong''s medicine when he was ill, unless there was suspicion at that time, and they found out the clues before others destroyed the evidence, or they had been following them to know what happened to the dragon and the pulse. Because Qiu duo had no shame in his heart and didn''t go to kill her, the secret guard could find out. If Mrs. Xue really hurt Xue Ming, she would have dealt with it completely at that time.


    Fu Rong hesitated a little.


    No, it can be explained that Mrs. Xue is innocent, or she did it, but destroyed the evidence.


    According to reason, she shouldn''t question Mrs. Xue casually, but what if?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Fu Rong suddenly thought of Wu Baiqi.


    How simple is Wu Baiqi''s family


    But Wu Baiqi even frightened his sister with a snake, which made her sick, and she didn''t like him.


    "Since there is no evidence, we can''t think about people badly." After pondering for a moment, Fu Rong said to Xu Jin, "there is nothing wrong with their mother and son. Tomorrow I will go to tell my mother how the other party is. After getting along with each other, I will know that the mother is a smart person, and Mrs. Xue is really kind-hearted and will always show her horse''s feet."


    Xu Jin hugged her and kissed her, "I will send someone to stare at that side, thick thick don''t worry, Xuanxuan won''t marry the wrong person."


    When he thought that there would be Xu Jin''s people in the vicinity of Xue Rong''s mother and son''s going out, Fu Rong suddenly laughed and looked up at him: "Xuanxuan is so lucky that she has a prince''s brother-in-law to guard her. It''s pitiful for those who want to propose marriage in the future. They have to be followed by the Lord for a period of time."


    Xu Jin Lenghun: "otherwise they think your sister is so easy to marry?"


    Fu Rong pinched his nose with a smile: "the Lord is really overbearing. Fortunately, I am married to you. If I am a man and want to marry you as a princess, will you send someone to follow me?"


    Xu Jin''s heart moved and jokingly asked her, "if yes, will you be angry?"


    Fu Rong curled his mouth and glared at him and said, "of course you will be angry. If you go out, you will be happy."


    "If you follow me personally, I''ll be happy to go to the wilderness on purpose and catch you in turn. I''ll do as you like." Xu Jin put Fu Rong on the bed with a bad smile, but he made up his mind that he could not let her find out that he could only touch her in this life. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she would have guessed that he was reborn, and then guessed that he had been staring at her. All these were nothing. She was angry and he could coax her, but Xu Jin didn''t want Fu Rong to misunderstand her. He misunderstood his love for her just out of helplessness.


    Fu Rong told his mother about Dingguo government.


    Qiao nodded: "I''ve heard of it, but it''s all a matter of shadowing. I''m afraid there''s no one who can''t be doubted to treat the original children harshly. Look everywhere first. Your brother also praises Xue Rong''s ability, which is almost worthy of our propaganda."


    Fu Rong Le, mother and brother praise Xue Rong, she is more and more curious about what Xue Rong looks like.


    Qiao said: "don''t worry. Mrs. Xue asked me to go to Yongtai temple to listen to scriptures on the tenth day of the first day. If you have time, you can go with me. Your sister also wants to go, but she runs around with her big belly. I didn''t let her go."


    Fu Rong understood.


    When a large family proposes a marriage, the husband''s family wants to see how the daughter-in-law is, and the daughter-in-law wants to see if her son-in-law is good enough. She will find a time from the head to meet him, and let the little girl see if the man is right or not.


    When it comes to sister''s marriage, of course Fu Rong will go. She came here early on the eleventh day of the lunar new year. Xu Jin is resting in the bath. She is very relieved to have him coax her brother-in-law at home.


    When he arrived at the Marquis''s house, Fu Xuan was dressed in cherry red makeup, wearing a pink tourmaline butterfly hairpin from Ruyi studio, and a white magnolia flower in his ear, which made his face a little more delicate and bright than usual.


    Fu Rong was not surprised.


    My sister has always been sensible. She likes to wear plain clothes. Today she knows that she is going to meet someone. Her parents are still optimistic about her husband. In order not to let the other party think that Fu''s family is perfunctory, she will also dress generously and appropriately, so as not to make mistakes in etiquette.


    "Sister is not nervous?" On the way to Yongtai temple, Fu Rong asked with a smile. In order to say intimate words with her sister, she deliberately pulled people into the carriage of the palace instead of sitting with her mother.


    Fu Xuan gave her a helpless look.


    What''s the tension? Since the parents think Xue Rong is good, Xue Rong must be suitable for marriage. In the past, she should be a wife and do her duty as a wife. Of course, if the Xue family is not satisfied with her today, she can''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Knowing that his sister liked to talk nonsense, Fu Xuan took out his book and looked down.


    Fu Rong has a headache.


    My sister is not as enlightened as my sister. When it comes to marriage, she will be shy at all. Fu Rong can see whether she likes it or not. Her sister''s appearance clearly regards marriage as a necessary experience, which is completely arranged by her parents Fu Rong doesn''t know much about love. However, when she married Xu Yan, she was also satisfied with herself. They also liked each other.


    Forget it, let''s see how Xue Rong is. Maybe Xue Rong is good enough, and my sister will be moved at a glance?


    The younger sister ignored her, and Fu Rong thought about it.


    The Xue family has arrived over there.


    Seeing the carriage of Jingyang Marquis house and Prince Su''s house from afar, Xue Rong turned over and dismounted and went to the carriage stopped in the shade of trees: "mother, madam Fu, they are here, and Princess Su is here."


    Mrs. Xue answered and got out of the car with a curtain on her head.


    Fu Rong Niang several also came down, Fu Rong is the first to look at the man in front.


    Xue Rong is 18 years old. He is not as tall as Xu Jin and Fu''s brothers, but he stands out from the rest of the world. He is broad shouldered and narrow waisted. He wears a blue blue robe. He is really like Zhilan Yushu. With this bearing, Fu Rong understood why his mother liked him so much.


    When the two sides met, Xue Rong glanced at Fu Xuan and then moved away.


    Although Fu Xuan believed in her parents'' eyes, she was a person who would get along with her for the rest of her life. She couldn''t be indifferent to Xue Rong. She looked at Xue Rong carefully with a curtain hat and white veil. She was very satisfied to see that he was as handsome as a jade, and had a gentleman''s manner.


    The servants of the Xue family came over with several sedan bearers.


    The female dependents have boarded the soft sedan chair one after another. It is a long way from the foot of the mountain to the 108 steps in front of the main gate of Yongtai temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Among them, Fu Rong has the highest status. According to reason, her soft sedan chair should be in front of her. However, Mrs. Xue Qiao is an elder. Fu Rong and Fu Xuan are in the back together. Xue Rong follows Mrs. Xue so that they can see her easily.


    Fu Rong whispered that he should carry his two sedan bearers to his sister. The two sisters were very quiet, but he found that his younger sister''s sedan chair bearer seemed to be working against her on purpose. This side was two steps closer and the other side was three steps away. Fu Rong frowned and looked around. The sedan chair man behind Fu Xuan was smiling at her. Under his hat, he looked familiar because he held his head high. His white teeth were dazzled by the sunlight.


    Fu Rong Ning looked at it and made sure that he was right. His first thought was to order the sedan chair carrier to stop.


    But before she could speak, she covered her mouth first.


    No, Xue''s family is in front of her. At this time, she identifies Wu Baiqi. What will the other party think?


    Fu Rong looks at her sister. It''s a pity that the two sisters are separated by a white veil. She can''t see her sister''s expression clearly. But seeing Wu Baiqi''s lips moving constantly, should she be talking to her sister?


    This bold guy!


    Fu Rong was so angry that his forehead was sweating, but he had to cover up for them. He ordered the sedan chair bearer to walk in the middle so that his younger sister would not be conspicuous. He asked Xu Ling to go back and warn Wu Baiqi.


    Xu Ling soon came back and went to Fu Rong''s ear and said, "princess, he left with other sedan bearers when he mentioned the steps."


    Fu Rong bit his lips and nodded.


    Wu Baiqi is still a little clever. For example, Cui Xun, Cui Wan''s elder brother, almost did something wrong. Wu Baiqi also knew how to cooperate with her. However, he was so cunning that he pretended to be the sedan chair bearer, wearing such gray coarse cloth clothes, and pretending to stick a beard under his nose. He bent down and came with other sedan bearers. Who would go to see him?


    I don''t know what he is going to do.


    Fu Rong resisted the impulse to turn back and scolded Wu Baiqi a thousand times in his heart.


    Fu Xuan now wishes he didn''t have long ears, so he didn''t have to listen to Wu Baiqi''s nonsense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    At first, Qin Ying said that he liked Fu Xuan, but Wu Baiqi didn''t believe it. But soon he found out that he really liked Fu Xuan.


    At first, Wu Baiqi was not used to this kind of thinking. He tried to go out and play with the group of friends. However, he was not in the mood of playing before. When he saw a girl with a similar figure on the road, he could not help running over and looking back. If it was not for her, he would be very disappointed. When he heard a voice like her, he would stretch his neck to look for it in the crowd. Seeing his cousin and sister-in-law take a walk with his nephew, Wu Baiqi can''t help imagining what happened after he married Fu Xuan. Even if the old man taught him a lesson, Wu Baiqi could think that he would teach him the same lesson to Fu Xuan''s grandson in the future


    Thinking more, Wu Baiqi understood that this is like.


    According to Qin Ying, if you like, you should go to her home to propose marriage. But Wu Baiqi is not stupid. None of the Fu family likes him. He has gone, and he hasn''t been beaten out yet?


    So Wu Baiqi wanted to make Fu Xuan like himself first.


    He sent someone to watch Fu''s family quietly. Fu Xuan was easy to follow when he went out. However, Fu Xuan seldom went far. She often went to her two sisters'' home. Because the distance was short, when the servants came back to tell him that he was in a hurry, Fu Xuan had arrived. He had been waiting around for a long time. He could only see Fu Xuan when she went out to get on the carriage. He had no chance to speak at all.


    Fortunately, Wu Baiqi was satisfied.


    Last winter, when Fu Xuan went to Yongtai temple, Wu Baiqi followed him all the way. However, Fu Chen was also there. Wu Baiqi was accidentally found by Fu Chen and was beaten hard. It''s really cruel. Wu Baiqi''s bruises disappeared after a month at home. The old man asked him what was going on. He lied and fought with others, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Years later, he was more careful. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Xue Rong.


    Wu Baiqi knew Xue Rong. Xue Rong was only one year older than him. They played together since they were wearing open crotch pants. Later, he was about seven years old. He was a guest with Xue Rong. When he was playing in a boat, Xue Rong accidentally bumped people into the water, but he said he did. Because Xue Rong has always been honest and honest. That friend and his family all believed in Xue Rong''s words. Wu Baiqi was so angry that he never spoke to Xue Rong again. Xue Rong did something wrong and didn''t have the face to talk to him


    Such a villain, why should he rob his daughter-in-law with him?


    The more Wu Baiqi thought about it, the more unwilling he was. When he learned that the two families were coming to Yongtai temple to see each other, he wanted to tell Fu Xuan about it, so that she would not be cheated by Xue Rong''s dignified appearance. In fact, he was a person who had no responsibility, so he just looked better.


    Expecting that he would not be able to get close to Fu Xuan easily, Wu Baiqi thought of a clever way to disguise himself as a sedan chair bearer. He dressed up with his wife and gave money to his son''s real sedan chair carrier, so he took over the business. Then he and the elder follower first put the soft sedan chair in front of Fu Xuan. He had a hat on his head and a little cover up on his face. If he had not just raised his head to show the princess, the princess would not have recognized him, let alone Xue Rong, who had not had much contact with each other for more than ten years.


    When he got to the mountain road, his servants and servants followed him far away, and no one was allowed to get close to them. Wu Baiqi looked at Fu Xuan''s servant girl and bravely called out "six girls.".


    Both Fu Xuan and Qingzhu are familiar with Wu Baiqi''s voice. Fu Xuan''s body is stiff. Looking back, Fu Xuan''s face turned white to Wu Baiqi''s familiar eyes, and Qingzhu nervously grasped her hand on the soft car armrest.


    Fu Xuan was the first to calm down. He looked at his mother and Mrs. Xue in front of him. Then he looked at his sister who had not noticed anything strange. She shook her head at the green bamboo and sat down again. She said coldly, "if you ruin my reputation, my family will also kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    In that low voice, there was endless chill. Wu Baiqi was helpless and puzzled. She would die easily. She hated him so much?


    Fearing that Fu Xuan would misunderstand more, Wu Bai explained in a hurry: "don''t be afraid. The sedan bearer in front of me is my long follower. Let''s talk in a lower voice. No one else can hear you."


    Fu Xuan ignored him.


    Wu Baiqi walked behind and could not see her expression. After saying hello to Fu Rong and pulling the distance between the two sisters'' soft sedans, Wu Baiqi continued: "miss six, listen to me. Xue Rong is not a good man. You must not promise him. I knew him when I was seven years old You don''t have to doubt that my father died when I was eight years old, so I remember the events of those two years very clearly, and I will never wrong him


    As he spoke, Fu Xuan could not help looking at Xue Rong in front of him.


    It''s hard to imagine a tall man who did that when he was a child.


    She would not believe Wu Baiqi''s nonsense.


    His eyes fell on the scenery on both sides of the mountain road.


    Wu Baiqi said for a long time, but he didn''t get a reply. He felt that he had no face. Not knowing what to continue to say, Wu Baiqi began to look at the girl in front of him. Her body is covered by the back of the soft sedan chair, but her shoulders are exposed. She wears Jasper earrings on her ears. With the soft car bumping and shaking, you can see through the gauze. Her long hair falls down like a waterfall, and it seems that there is a faint fragrance floating in the wind.


    Wu Baiqi took a deep breath.


    Looking at the thin white earlobe she occasionally showed, Wu Baiqi quietly moved forward when she thought of the next meeting. The soft sedan chair swayed gently. Fu Xuan felt it. Her body was stiff. Wu Baiqi noticed her nervousness and quickly comforted her: "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you fall."


    The sound of "Xuanxuan" was smooth and natural.


    Fu xuanhen clenched his handkerchief.


    Wu Baiqi called many times in his dream. It was the first time that he called out in front of her. His face was a little hot. Fortunately, he was thick skinned. He carried her forward steadily and said his words in his heart, "Xuanxuan, do you know why I want to tell you this? Why don''t you want you to marry Xue Rong? Because of me, I like you, I also want to marry you


    "Shut up Fu Xuan could not help but rebuke him in a low voice.


    Wu Baiqi raised his neck instinctively and said in a huff: "I came here to talk to you. Shut up and you don''t know what I want to say. Xuanxuan, I know you are angry with me. I regret that I bullied you before. I regret that I didn''t find out I like you earlier. Really, Xuanxuan, don''t believe me. Now think about it, I may have liked you the day you beat me. At that time, you were only ten years old? I''m so short, but I''m so strong. I''ve got a few bruises on my back... "


    "Since then, I''ve never paid any attention to the girls around me. I''ve been trying to revenge myself on you. But you don''t know. Even if I''m beaten by your brother-in-law once when I look for you, I''m still happy because I see you Not to mention that, we were all young at that time. I, I didn''t mean to be in Qin''s house last time. I just wanted to see you soften up with me to scare you. Who knows you are so bold that I can''t get down, so Anyway, I''m sorry to die. I heard you had a nightmare. Do you still do it now? "


    The more they say, the more familiar they are. It seems that they have known each other for many years.


    Qingzhu quietly turned back and saw that the young man looked sincere. Somehow, she didn''t look so bad at each other, just


    She looked at her girl.


    The white gauze could not hide the red on Fu Xuan''s face.


    I don''t know if I''m ashamed or angry.


    Green bamboo looked at the girl''s tightly clenched hand, understood, is angry red.


    How can Fu Xuan not be angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Even if no one else can hear her, her maid and his long followers are all around. Wu Baiqi is so straightforward


    Fu Xuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Wu Baiqi also saw the high steps.


    He was a little disappointed and wondered why the road was so short that he had not said enough.


    Time is not much, Wu Baiqi picked up the important said: "Xuanxuan I really like you, as long as you agree, tomorrow, no, today you go back, I will send someone to propose a marriage, I swear to you, after you marry me, I will never bully you, everything will listen to you, you are afraid of snakes, I will not raise, single-minded to you, OK?"


    The girl in the soft sedan was still.


    Wu Baiqi couldn''t help it. She asked her, almost imploring, "how can you believe me? Are you talking? "


    Fu Xuan was still indifferent.


    Wu Baiqi bit his teeth and said: "I don''t care. Anyway, I think you are. If you don''t marry, I will pester you for a day. Even if you marry, I will look forward to the man''s early death, and then I will marry you again. You don''t have to worry about my reputation before I die


    When she got to the place, Wu Baiqi slowly put down her sedan chair, and then suddenly snatched Fu Xuan''s curtain hat before she got up.


    Green bamboo covered his mouth.


    Wu Baiqi quickly turned to Fu Xuan''s right front side, his back to the front. People bent over to Fu Xuan and said in a mute voice, "girl, your curtain cap has fallen off." I raised my eyes and fixed my eyes on the girl''s red face.


    Although the young man had a beard, he was still handsome, especially his eyes, which were bright and bright, and looked at her unswervingly.


    Fu xuanqiang pressed down her anger and reached for the curtain cap. She pulled it but didn''t move it. She frowned. She was about to let go. Wu Bai first let go of her hand and took a deep look at her. The cat walked backward in a proper manner. She was slightly stunned as she passed by. "Eat more food later. It''s light and weightless."


    The epilogue is a little funny.


    Fu Xuanfei quickly put on the curtain cap and caught sight of the elder sister turning around. She pursed her lips and calmly went down to the sedan chair. She took her sister''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. Don''t worry about him."


    Fu Rong looked at the boy with his head down over there. Seeing that he didn''t make trouble, she thought for a while, but she didn''t let Xu Ling teach him a lesson.


    From the lecture hall, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Xue went to the guest room to have tea. Xue Rong stayed in the front yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Mrs. Xue was a few years younger than Qiao''s, and she looked like a 256 young woman with a delicate face. Her mother''s family is not obvious. She can fill the room for Ding Guogong. Her beauty takes a lot of credit. But in front of Qiao''s mother and daughter, her beauty is not so obvious.


    Mrs. Xue didn''t mean to compare with others. She praised Fu Rong''s sister kindly: "I''ve heard that there are three sister flowers under the lady''s knee. Today, I see that she looks like a heavenly daughter. It''s really enviable. When I had Arong, I was looking forward to having a daughter to dress her up. Who would think the second one was still a boy... "


    Qiao immediately praised Xue Rong and his brothers, "the eldest son is young and promising, and a Mao''s child is more intelligent and clever, more sensible than the official elder brother''s son. The wife has such two outstanding sons, which has already made many people envious. If there is a daughter as beautiful as his wife, how can it appear that my daughter is good?"


    They praised each other and had a good talk.


    Mrs. Xue asked Fu Xuanping what he did at home.


    Fu Xuanda Fang Tao liked reading and practicing calligraphy.


    Mrs. Xue said with a smile, "it''s good to read, cultivate one''s moral character, and Aron has a quiet temperament. When an errand comes back, he likes to go to the study."


    Fu Xuan drooped his eyes.


    But Wu Baiqi''s voice, like a child''s complaint, rang out in his mind.


    Fu Xuan didn''t want to care about Wu Baiqi''s one-sided words, but marriage was not a joke. She wanted to try Xue Rong''s character. If he was such a villain, she would certainly not marry.


    After returning to Hou''s residence, Fu Xuan immediately went back to his yard, refusing to listen to his mother''s sister''s nagging inquiry, but sent Qingzhu to pay attention to Fu Chen''s news. In the evening, when he learned that Fu Chen was back, Fu Xuan picked up and went to find his brother.


    Fu Chen was sweating and was about to take a bath. When she heard that her sister was coming, she quickly tied up her clothes and went out to meet the guests: "Xuanxuan is looking for me?" This sister seldom comes to him.


    Fu Xuan nodded and the brother and sister were talking in the hall.


    Fu Xuanzai thought about it carefully. Eight year old Xue Rong lied and planted stolen goods, but was afraid of being punished by his elders. If he wanted to know whether the 18-year-old Xue Rong would slander others, he had to frighten him with more serious consequences. His brother was his top priority, so he was the most suitable one.


    Fu Chen listened, the accident asks a way: "Xuan Xuan hears from where?" Today, the two families are going to meet each other. The Xue family will not expose their shortcomings, will they?


    Fu Xuan''s face was expressionless: "don''t worry about my brother. You can try him for me."


    She was so depressed that Fu Chen had to solemnly answer, "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. If he is really that kind of person, his brother will tell him to eat too much."


    A villain, dare to covet his sister?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The government of Dingguo.


    Xue Rong went to the upper room with his mother.


    Mrs. Xue sat down first and watched her handsome son sit down on the other side. She looked at him carefully and said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re worried at all. How are we going? You''d like this marriage first. If you don''t like it so much, I won''t care. "


    His mother loves to make fun of himself. Xue Rong is used to it and says with a smile: "of course, my son is curious. Please tell me."


    Fu Pinyan is the general secretary and the general envoy. He is also a famous person in the eyes of emperor Jiahe. In this case, he will take the post of commander of jinwuwei sooner or later. In addition, the status of the third daughter of Fu family, Princess Su, and even the future Crown Princess and empress, if he can get married with the Duke of Jingyang, the whole Dingguo government''s position in the capital will rise with the tide Xuanwenjing is beautiful, which really suits his taste. It''s a pleasure to marry back and add fragrance to tea.


    Of course, Mrs. Xue knew the benefits of this marriage to her family. She took up her tea bowl and said, "don''t worry. I think Mrs. Fu is quite satisfied. I''ll send your Geng tie to you in person in two days. I''ll soon know the news."


    Geng tie sent to the past, please the woman first close eight characters. In fact, whether the two characters fit or not depends on whether the Fu family is willing to. If they are willing, they will ask the eminent monk to give an auspicious explanation. If they are not willing to do so, they will ask for an excuse to refuse. Looking at the smile of Princess Qiao, Mrs. Xue is very confident. His family is also a government, and his son is good-looking and has real talent. He is worthy of six girls in every aspect.


    Xue Rong listened and nodded.


    Mrs. Xue''s servant girl suddenly came in and whispered in Mrs. Xue''s ear for a while.


    Xue Rong looked at his mother in confusion.


    Mrs. Xue sighed: "your cousin''s roommate is pregnant. It''s true that the new couple is going to cross the door in June. At this time, this kind of thing is not a barrier to others?"


    She doesn''t advocate to arrange a house for her son before he gets married. A man should pay attention to his future. When he is young, he will let his servant girl catch his soul, daydreaming and wasting his energy. Secondly, she hopes that her son will find a good family, and for a real noble daughter, when her parents choose a son-in-law, they will also see if there is anyone in the courtyard. In the end, no one wants her daughter to be wronged.


    Is it not proof of her foresight that Joe is so satisfied with her son today?


    Mrs. Xue is quite complacent and signals Xue Rong to help herself. She goes to the second room to visit.


    Two days later, she went to Jingyang to be a guest.


    Xu Jin was very fond of Fu Xuan''s marriage. When she came back this day, she asked, "did you go back again today?"


    Since Xue''s marriage promotion, Fu Rong has been running to his mother''s house for three days.


    In the late spring, the evening wind was cool. Fu Rong sat by the window to sew a summer coat for her brother. He stopped sewing and said to the man sitting next to her: "well, the Xue family has sent Xue Rong''s Geng tie, but Xuanxuan said that she would go to the temple for ten and a half days to ask eight characters, but I don''t know what she thinks Stay away from me, Lord, and be careful to stab you. "


    What is he doing so close to her?


    Xu Jin held down her hand, grabbed her son''s unfinished small clothes and put them aside. She said with a smile, "I''m not at home tomorrow. You can sew again. When I come back, you will concentrate on accompanying me." After saying this, he skillfully held Fu Rong to his leg and held her to speak, "is Xuanxuan not interested in Xue Rong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Unable to sew his clothes, Fu Rong began to chat with him with all his heart. He said helplessly, "I don''t know. When I came back that day, I hid in the house. It was like nothing happened the next day. Wang Ye, you don''t know Xuanxuan. She didn''t like to cry or laugh since she was a child. Unless she takes the initiative to tell you, no one can guess what she is thinking


    She tooted a mouth to complain, aggrieved and lovely, Xu Jin gathered together to kiss, "just like you."


    Fu Rong does not depend on, the upper body retreats, props up his chest to wonder: "what is the same as me?"


    She doesn''t look like her sister at all?


    Xu Jin hugged her back, stroked her face and confronted her: "you can''t see Xuanxuan''s mind, because Xuanxuan doesn''t have much expression on his face. What about you, who love to talk and laugh, angry and coquettish, pretending to be pitiful and easy to handle, pretending to be true, but I may be different in my heart, so I can''t see your mind. Do you think you are the same as Xuanxuan? And you are better than her to pretend that you are scolding me in my heart, but you can say sweet words that I believe are true. Do you think you are bad or not


    Fu''s three sisters are the most honest Fu Wan. Fu Rong, the most cunning, dare to complain about her sister''s deep mind?


    Fu Rong Zheng for a moment, did not expect Xu Jin to know her so well.


    Of course, she couldn''t admit it. She hugged his neck and looked at him with watery eyes: "the Lord wronged people. When did I scold you? If you want to scold once, that''s the night of your wedding... " When it comes to sad grievances, half true and half false, tears are slowly floating in the eyes, and those who will not fall are pitiful.


    At the mention of this, Xu Jin suddenly felt guilty.


    He kisses her eye, coax elder brother son''s similar way: "OK, OK, don''t say you''re ok? Every time I say it, I''ll settle with me. "


    Fu Rong laughed: "this is karma. Who let the Lord bully me first?"


    Even with retribution, Xu Jin was angry and stopped fighting with her. He lowered his head and stopped her bad mouth.


    Fu Rong still remembers the incident that two people were fooling around the day before yesterday. He refused to say anything. He suddenly sighed and hugged humanity: "it''s summer again. My father sent me to inspect the Yellow River bank, and then I set out the next day."


    Fu Rong''s heart is not from a tight, "the day after tomorrow? What do you say? "


    Xu Jin rubbed against her face. Her eyes were reluctant to give up. "I''m afraid you know it''s sad."


    Fu Rong was already sad, buried in his chest and said, "when will you come back?" She couldn''t bear to leave Xu Jin, the pillar of her family. She was worried about Xu Jin''s expedition in autumn. She didn''t expect that


    Think of the last life, Fu Ronghu''s frown.


    No, Emperor Jiahe did send people to inspect the Yellow River in his last life, but Xu Yi was sent there. Fu Rong remembers this because Xu Jin may have been too concerned about his brother''s first trip. When he came to her, he actually looked up to the map and taught her where the Yellow River was and where Xu Xi was at this time


    Then I thought, in my life, so many things have changed. It''s not impossible to send Xu Jin.


    Fu Rong seemed to have a lot of words to say to him as soon as he was about to leave. He was worried that something would happen to him without him in the capital city. He was also afraid that he would encounter an accident outside. However, he did not know where to start. He held Xu Jin tightly and was very attached to him.


    Seeing her so nervous about him, Xu Jin''s heart softened


    It''s getting dark outside.


    Fu Rong was staring at his beautiful face, curled his mouth, and his tears fell down again: "what should I do if you miss you?"


    She was so pitiful that Xu Jin couldn''t bear to cheat her any more. "Thick, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to tell you some good news. Do you want to listen?"


    He was about to leave. Fu Rong didn''t think that there was anything else that could be regarded as good news. He was forced to hum his voice and was absent-minded.


    Xu Jin hugged her waist with both hands and took precautions in advance. Then he said in a soft voice: "thick, in fact, what I cheated you just now is that my sixth brother went to do business. I don''t want to go, I''ll..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Rong struggled.


    Xu jinlang burst out laughing: "thick don''t be angry. I don''t have to go. You should be happy, aren''t you?"? You Don''t bite, don''t bite, it hurts


    The husband and wife here make a lot of fun, but Cui Wan is really reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Looking at the face of the excited man, Cui Wan still some incredible: "father, how can you do bad?"


    Huaiwang, who was granted the title of King Huai by Xu Fen last year, had a job in the Ministry of works. He did several things, big or small, but they were all in the capital city. The couple never separated. Now I heard that Xu Yao was going to inspect the Yellow River, and it would take about three months to go there. Cui Wan was suddenly very reluctant to give up.


    When she married, she was so kind to her. The feeling of being held in the palm of her hand was different from that of her cousins when she was a child. Cui Wan is used to this kind of sweet and idle life. In addition to the worry and expectation of his children and the implicit fear of Xu Jin, Cui Wan is really satisfied. Even if his mother says Fu Rong''s sour words in front of her, Cui Wan has no big waves in his heart.


    Aunt became Queen, Xu Jinji may become the crown prince, but so what?


    At one time, she wanted to marry Xu Jin because she thought that Xu Jin should like her, because Xu Fen was so cold to her. Later, those things made her understand that without Xu Xi, Xu Jin would not like her. He was so cruel to her, and he didn''t even have brotherhood with her. Cui Wan doesn''t know where she provoked Xu Jin, but the fact is the truth. She will not deceive herself. No matter how good and noble Xu Jin is, it has nothing to do with her.


    No, it has something to do with it. When Xu Jin becomes emperor, she and Xu Xi have a more comfortable life.


    Xu can''t give up his wife, but for the first time, he can go out alone. His father finally approves of his ability and sends him to do something important. Xu is full of energy. He hugs Cui Wan, who is worried and says, "don''t be sad. Just go for three months. I''ll come back soon. Then I''ll bring you some special products along the Yellow River."


    Cui Wan curled his mouth and looked up at him.


    The 19-year-old Xu is a man with more cold lines on his face.


    With a sigh, she leaned to his chest: "I don''t need any special products. Six elder brothers should be careful when doing things outside. The breach of the Yellow River''s levee is a major event. Don''t ruin this job."


    The words made people warm in their hearts. Xu Yao picked up people and went to bed. Looking at the nostalgia in Cui Wan''s eyes, his excitement was finally suppressed. He kissed her face and said, "why don''t I take you with you?" He couldn''t bear her.


    Cui Wan was pleased, and then shook his head dejectedly: "forget it. My father valued you and gave you this job. What am I going to do? If you really don''t give up, try to come back early and come back well. "


    Xu Xi thought about it, and then looked at his wronged wife in his arms. Thinking of the long separation in the future, he bowed his head and kissed him. He said: "three months, wanwan, will you miss me?"


    Cui Wan suddenly worried about the side, grabbed his hand and said: "six elder brothers, will you touch others outside? You are the Lord. The officials below will flatter you. Some of them will give money to you, and some of them will send beauties as well... "


    Xu Xi sneered, clenched her hand and said, "Whoever dares to bribe me, I will give him a hat of a corrupt official. When I come back, I will give my father an account! As for beauties... "


    He took off his boots and covered it with Cui Wan''s face. He looked at Cui Wan''s face for a long time before he said, "I have a beauty in my heart, and you are the only one in my life."


    He looked serious, Cui Wan knew that he was saying the truth, and closed his eyes contentedly.


    The next day Xu went to his elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Xu Jin had done this kind of work, and some of them asked him for advice. However, when he came here, he found that Xu Jin was coaxing his son, and he was happy. Before he entered the door, he called out to him: "brother Yao, look, who''s here?"


    "Sixth uncle!" He ran to him excitedly.


    Fu Chen is the busiest and the shortest time to get along with his nephew, while the official elder brother is idle, but he is still a child. Every time he comes to Qiao''s house, he looks at him closely. He is afraid that he will damage him. Therefore, he likes to be held high above his head.


    Xu Xuan held his nephew around and hugged the giggling little guy in his arms. He kisses him like this: "brother Gu is sinking again. What good things have you eaten these days?"


    The elder brother son thought carefully and tilted his head and said: "eat the fish, father''s fishing, mother do, delicious, six uncle eat?"


    After hearing this, Xu Yan looked at Xu Jin unexpectedly.


    Fourth brother even accompany four sister-in-law fishing?


    It''s really relaxing.


    Xu Xi laughs with ridicule.


    Xu Jin has no expression and asks him what he is doing here.


    Xu Xi was sitting opposite Xu Jin with his nephew in his arms. "Fourth brother, I''m going to start tomorrow. Can you give me some advice?"


    Xu Jin looked at his son sitting in the arms of six uncles playing with jade pendant. He went to grab his son in his arms and took Xu Xi to the study. On one side of the study hung a map of the great Wei Dynasty. Xu Jin held his son in one hand and pointed out several sections of the Yellow River that were most likely to cause accidents.


    Xu Fen listened very carefully.


    The elder brother son also solemnly listens, the little fat hand curiously touches up, did not touch, was caught by Xu Jin, "the elder brother son is still small, big father teaches you again."


    He was honest and honest. Xiaozuer learned from his father and said that the place names were very clear.


    Xu Yan was very envious. After talking about business, he snatched his nephew to his side. He held the little guy and said, "brother Yao is really smart. Wait, you can''t do it this year. Next year, Liushu will add a younger brother to you." He and Wan Wan''s son will be so smart and lovely.


    The elder brother son shakes his head: "do not want younger brother, want younger sister!"


    Xu Xiao laughed, "OK, my sister can do it too!"


    Xu Jin watched and thought of his last life.


    In the first month of the year when the brothers lived in Northwest China, the sixth brother received a letter saying that Cui Wan had indeed given birth to a son prematurely. Before the end of the last World War I, they were running horses on the grassland. The letter from the sixth brother was sent to him at the same time. His heart was sour. He hated Fu Rong for not writing to him, not reporting good news to him or giving birth to a son. When the sixth brother read the letter, he dismounted to drink water by the river. The sixth brother came to him and asked him what was said in the letter. The sixth brother said that his nephew would sit down. Xu Jin liked children. He heard that he wanted to tease his nephew when he went back. Before he finished, the knife of the sixth brother


    How can you instigate him to take advantage of him?


    Xu Jin is not a saint. He can''t be cruel to his brother. When he is born again, he can kill him directly like he treats some other enemies. But he also has resentment in his heart. He can hold back his anger and sometimes he will suddenly come out. At present, seeing that Xu fan is so rare to his brother, he is so ruthless that he attacks him when he talks about his son. Xu Jin''s fire comes out again. He grabs him and goes away without looking back.


    Xu''s face was bewildered.


    The elder brother son turns back to wave toward him: "six uncle also comes!"


    Xu Xiao ha ha followed up.


    Xu Jin looked at his son and kept his temper in silence.


    He is elder brother, he does not care about him, but he wants to let the sixth brother know where he is wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    On the 12th day, the Xue family sent Xue Rong''s Geng tie to the past. As a rule, the Fu family would get back the news three or four days later. But Mrs. Xue looked forward to it day after day, but the Fu family did not move at all.


    Xue Rong''s heart is also strange, this day back, see his mother first ask whether there is a reply.


    Mrs. Xue shook her head in a puzzled way, thought about it and asked him, "how is Fu Chen getting along with you in the palace these days?"


    Fu Chen is only four years older than Xue Rong, and he has been promoted to be the commander of Zhengsi grade by virtue of saving the second princess that year. However, Xue Rong is only the general flag of Zhengqi grade. Although he entered jinwuwei last year, he can earn a grade this year, which is rare. Compared with Fu Chen, he is still inferior.


    Xue Rong immediately said: "it''s almost the same as before. It''s not too polite to greet each other when we meet. However, on the 20th day of the holiday, Fu Chen asked some of his colleagues to go hunting..."


    "Have you been invited?" Mrs. Xue asked in a hurry.


    Xue Rong said with a smile, "please."


    Mrs. Xue, it seems that we are too anxious


    In general, the youngest son and the youngest daughter are favored. There is only one daughter left in the Fu family. Of course, when choosing a son-in-law, he will be more careful. As for Fu Chen''s attitude, he was on the top of the mountain and married his younger sister. If he was too close to his son, it would appear that the Fu family was reluctant to marry her daughter. It was quite normal to be indifferent. It was already a hint to know that he was called Xue Rong when he went out hunting.


    That''s what Xue Rong thinks.


    Wu Baiqi was gloating at the lack of progress in the relationship between the two countries.


    He had inquired about the marriage process with his cousin. After contact, the first step was to combine the eight characters. After returning from Yongtai temple, Mrs. Xue went to Jingyang Marquis''s house, and she must have sent the gengtie. Wu Baiqi guessed that Fu Xuan believed most of his words. Although he didn''t drive away the Xue family immediately, he decided to have a look.


    He was very happy. The man who stayed in Houfu''s house to watch him suddenly came back and told him that Fuchen Xuerong had gone out of the city on horseback with several bodyguards.


    Like a basin of cold water pouring head-on, Wu Baiqi''s heart was cold.


    Fu Chen sees him hit once, but is willing to call on Xue Rong to hunt, such obvious difference, is not to recognize Xue Rong?


    Wu Baiqi was not reconciled. When the old man went out to meet friends, he also secretly rode after him.


    He must think of a way to let Fu Chen recognize Xue Rong''s true face!


    There is a Hutou mountain forty miles away in the northern suburb of the capital. Those noble sons often come here to hunt when they are free.


    Fu Chen and others rode over, chatting and laughing, but the speed was slow. Wu Bai, who was behind him, ran after everyone at the foot of the mountain. The sound of horse''s hooves is urgent. Fu Chen looks back curiously. Seeing Wu Baiqi, he frowns first, and then he thinks of something. Then he laughs. Five or six strong bodyguards were waiting behind him, and he urged his horse to meet him.


    Everyone at the scene knew that Liang Zi between Wu Baiqi and Fu Chen showed a lively expression.


    Xue Rong didn''t deal with Wu Baiqi for a long time. He also gave a faint smile. Seeing Wu Baiqi''s eyes was like looking at a stranger, as if they were not partners when they were children, and as if he had forgotten his childhood. Seeing that Fu Chen and Wu Bai Qi are about to meet each other, Fu Chen suddenly raises his horse whip, and Xue Rong drinks his voice in his heart.


    But Fu Chen''s whip failed to hit Wu Baiqi.


    Wu Baiqi may not be good at hitting people. He knows that Fu Chen doesn''t want to see him, so he has to prevent him early. When he gets close, he jumps off the horse''s back with his hands raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Fu Chen didn''t expect Wu Baiqi to have two sons. Unexpectedly, he raised his eyebrows, strangled his horse, turned back and looked at him from a commanding position: "I told you last time that you are not allowed to appear in front of me again. Today you dare to come over to see me. Is your skin itching again?"


    Wu Baiqi looked at Xue Rong and others over there, bowed down and moved to Fu Chen''s horse. Seeing that Fu Chen didn''t hit him immediately, Wu Baiqi quickly whispered: "elder brother Fu, I''m not here to trouble you. Listen to me, I know that six girls are negotiating with Xue Rongzheng. Have you not told you, Xue Rong is a turtle with a shrinking head and dare not admit that he planted the stolen goods On my head, how can he be worthy of six girls


    The smile of Fu Chen mouth corner is collected, stare at Wu Bai Qi tightly.


    On that day, his sister came back from Yongtai temple and told him that Xue Rong had framed a friend. He didn''t say when he had framed his friend. He didn''t say who Xue Rong framed. His sister refused to tell him where he heard the news. Fu Chen in the heart is suspicious, ask with the mother can have met what person, the mother denies, Fu Chen can''t find, then do not think again, choose to believe younger sister.


    But now he knew where his sister had heard it.


    Fu Chen holds the hand of horsewhip suddenly a bit itchy, Wu Bai Qi this mix ball, also went to Yongtai temple that day, still in the case that mother does not know secretly to say a word with younger sister?


    It''s a pity that we have business to do today, so we can''t clean him up.


    Holding hands tightly, Fu Chen bowed his head and asked in a deep voice, "is this really true?"


    Wu Baiqi nodded again and again, and quickly told Xue Rong about his festival with Xue Rong.


    Fu Chen took the whip in his hand. It seemed to Xue Rong and others that he wanted to punish Wu Baiqi. However, he said, "if it is true, I will not marry my sister to him, but why should I believe your one-sided statement? If you two have to believe one, I also believe in him. "


    Wu Baiqi was in trouble. There was no evidence of old things at that time, and there is no evidence now. Even if he went to Xue Rong to confront him, he would certainly be the same as in those years. Xue Rongyi would argue cunningly, and no one would believe him. He would even ridicule his small bellies and slander people with this kind of trifle.


    Unable to find evidence, Wu Baiqi can only scare Fu Chen: "Fu Er Ge, you can not believe me, but think about it, if this is true, I did not lie, but you hate me to marry six girls to a decent guy. Even if you find that I did not lie in the future, six girls have been wrongly married, will you regret it?"


    Fu Chen''s action of riding whip is like being struck by lightning.


    Wu Baiqi was relieved. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to Fu Chen''s way: "your words are really reasonable. I also think of ways to test the quality of others. It''s just that this method needs the cooperation of people. Are you willing to make atonement?"


    Make atonement for one''s merits?


    Wu Baiqi was overjoyed: "are you serious? I''ll try him out for you, and you won''t blame me for the stupid things I''ve done before? "


    Fu Chen nods a head, but in Wu Bai Qi a mouth should below remind a way: "you do not rush to agree first." After a while, he said again, "are you willing to suffer from this kind of flesh and blood?"


    He had arranged a helper before, but it was more suitable for Wu Bai to do it.


    If Fu Chen forgives him, he is one step closer to marrying his daughter-in-law. What''s Wu Baiqi afraid of? What''s more, Fu Chen also has to suffer. If he wants to marry Fu Xuan, he has to let Fu Chen know that he is willing to suffer for Fu Xuan, so he nods to answer if he doesn''t want to.


    "That''s good."


    Fu Chen laughed again. Suddenly, Wu Bai Qi threw a whip to Wu Bai Qi. Wu Bai felt pain and cried out. He didn''t have to act. He was really aggrieved. "What are you doing so hard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Fu Chen Lang roared with laughter. He urged his horse to go back and looked at the front of him. He snorted: "you offended me so many times. I beat you with a whip. It''s cheap for you to apologize. I promise you to hunt with us today. If you can''t bear the pain of a whip, go home and wait!"


    Wu Baiqi stood in the same place for a while, then turned over and ran after him. When he reached the front, he bowed his hands to the crowd, and with a smile on his face, he said, "listen to Fu Er Ge that you are all excellent. In a moment, please give me more advice."


    They were all big men. Fu Chen and Wu Baiqi had no big trouble. Now Fu Chen forgives Wu Baiqi, and Wu Baiqi is so hearty. The bodyguards responded happily.


    Seeing that Wu Baiqi didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, Xue Rong seemed to have a grudge against him. He laughed and ignored him. He turned his horse''s head and went to the woods with Fu Chen.


    Wu Baiqi followed him closely and deliberately inserted himself between his horses and other people''s horses.


    Xue Rong didn''t like him.


    Wu Bai bared his teeth and hummed in a low voice: "I didn''t expect you to come. Ah, I remember we haven''t spoken for ten years, right? Do you remember that time? "


    He is still a child''s temper, Xue Rong is too lazy to argue with him, look indifferent: "don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Wu Baiqi glared angrily: "well, you are still so brazen for so many years!"


    Xue Rong scoffed, disdaining to go forward like his theory.


    Wu Baiqi wanted to follow him. When Xue Rongchao arched, he would make trouble.


    Fu Chen saw, scolded Wu Baiqi: "you don''t want to hunt, go right away, dare to make trouble again, I picked up your pants and tied you to the tree!"


    Wu Baiqi shrunk his neck, no longer obvious disturbance, but still close to Xue Rong.


    Fu Chen, who will drink wine tonight


    Some people did not comply, coax a way: "adult, this is not obviously bullying us? You have the best archery skills here. Why don''t you come to the bottom? Did you plan to take advantage of us from the beginning


    Fu Chen is mixed up with a group of bodyguards all day long. He points to him and laughs: "take advantage of you? You get off the horse and stand up. I''ll see if you have a thin waist or long legs


    Wu Baiqi laughed the loudest.


    Fu Chen stares at him one eye, high drink a voice, fly away.


    Laughter is still floating in the woods, several people have scattered.


    Wu Baiqi follows Xue Rong like a follower. Because Fu Chen is not around, he starts to provoke Xue Rong again. He wanted to tell Xue Rong that he was not worthy of Fu Xuan. However, the discussion between Xue and Fu did not spread out. Now he proposed that it might damage Fu Chen''s plan, so he resisted, broke the branch and threw it at Xue Rong. At the same time, he called his nickname when he was a child.


    Xue Rong''s self-restraint is not bad, and he has been ignored.


    Wu Baiqi was about to continue to provoke him when he saw a white shadow flash through the grass high in the thigh in front of him. Seeing Xue Rong set up his arrow, Wu Baiqi quickly drew out the long arrow from the arrow bag behind his back and shot out at the grass and trees over there. Just as his arrow had just reached half way, a cry of pain came from behind the grass.


    It''s Fu Chen''s voice!


    Xue Rong was shocked. He was just about to investigate, but his body was stiff.


    Fu Chen was hit by an arrow. He shot the arrow. Fu Chen was hurt lightly, but he was seriously injured. Don''t mention his marriage with Fu Xuan. I''m afraid he will lose his job in jinwuwei, right?


    Wu Baiqi ran past him. Xue Rong looked at his back and almost instinctively thought.


    However, Wu Baiqi''s bow and arrow


    Wu Baiqi did not bring it from his own home, but Fu Chen lent him the spare bow and arrow! In other words, Wu Baiqi''s arrows, like those of them, were all prepared by Fu Chen. No one could tell by the arrows who had hurt people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Thinking together, Xue Rong cried out: "Wu Baiqi, see what you have done!"


    Hearing this, Wu Baiqi grabbed the horse''s reins, glared at him and asked, "what do you say? You, you tell me again


    There was no movement in the grass over there. Xue Rong raised his heart and couldn''t help guessing that Fu Chen was seriously injured. Therefore, he strengthened his sense of shirking responsibility. When he got off his horse, he reprimanded Wu Baiqi: "you have to rob my prey. Now if you hurt people, you won''t admit it? You Are you all right, my lord? "


    Fu Chen covered his arm and stood up from the grass and pulled the sleeve cut by the arrow. He said: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m very lucky. The arrow just scraped by the side, only suffered some skin injury." He laughed at Xue Rong, and his eyes fell on Wu Baiqi, who came after him. His face sank in an instant. He stepped forward and kicked Wu Baiqi, "let you be honest. You don''t obey me. I nearly killed you just now!"


    Wu Baiqi staggered to his feet, avoiding him and pointing to Xue Rong to explain: "brother Fu, you wronged people. It''s not me. It''s Xue Rongjie. Don''t listen to him. When he was a child, he was..."


    "Bah, do you dare to frame others when you hurt someone?" Fu Chen kicked him again. Wu Baiqi fell on the ground, and Fu Chen immediately chased him. He stepped on his back and swung his fist.


    "Don''t worry about adults," Xue Rong clenched his wrist tightly and looked at Wu Baiqi and said, "fortunately, adults are OK. Don''t worry about him. This kind of people will pay little attention to in the future."


    Wu Baiqi was so angry that he smoked from his seven orifices: "you..."


    "You, what, you!" Fu Chen mercilessly ground his back, Wu Bai starts to ache to cry, no longer have the mind to scold Xue Rong. He was honest, Fu Chen pointed to the front and said: "just now I wanted to be convenient here, but I almost lost my life. Forget it, my horse is over there. Xue Rong, go and help me to bring it here. I''ll give him some color to see."


    Xue Rong had no choice but to smile: "good, but the Lord is merciful. The Lord Wu is there..."


    Fu Chen waved his hand, "I know."


    Xue Rong went to lead the horse.


    Wait for him to go far, Wu Bai from Gu can''t beg Fu Chen to move open a foot, excited way: "this time two elder brother letter?"


    Fu Chen looked back and took back his feet and said, "well, Xue Rong is really a bad character. OK, you helped me once, and our previous account was written off. But I warn you, let me find that you are in trouble with propaganda, and I will not let you go lightly!"


    Turn around and go.


    "Second brother!" Wu Baiqi didn''t dare to get up because of Xue Rong''s coming back. He quickly hugged Fu Chen''s leg with a quick hand. He was not very confident and said to him, "second brother, in fact, in fact, I bullied six girls because I like her Don''t fight, second brother. Listen to me. I really like publicity. What do you think I can do to marry her to me? You say, as long as you say, I will do anything! "


    The boy lies on the ground, his face is a little embarrassed, only a pair of eyes are firm and bright.


    Fu Chen stares at him to see two eyes, smile.


    When he laughed, Wu Baiqi felt a little hope and looked at him expectantly.


    "Go away!"


    But Fu Chen rewarded him again.


    Xue Rong has good manners and good Kung Fu. What does he have? Even Xuanxuan is not worthy of a finger!


    When Xue Rong comes back, Fu Chen gets on the horse and rides away with him.


    Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, Wu Baiqi pounded the ground again and again. After a while, he lay on the ground, staring at the leaves overhead and staring at the blue sky.


    Forget it, at least Fu Xuan won''t marry Xue Rong. He still has a chance.


    When the youth revived, Fu Chen calmly returned home.


    Qiao see son hurt, heartache can not do, personally give son medicine, complain why he is not careful.


    Fu Chen didn''t see the small injury that he made himself at all. He said in a low voice: "Niang, Xue Rong is not a good match for Xuan Xuan. Tomorrow you send someone to join the eight characters, and say that the two people''s fate is against each other. Refuse it."


    After hearing this, Fu Xuanwen stepped into the main room after a pause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    On the mountain, Fu Chen did not mention Wu Baiqi, explaining to his family that Xue Rong had no intention of hurting him, but framed another colleague.


    When Qiao recalled Xue Rong''s good looks, she didn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe it. She was afraid that her daughter would miss a good candidate. She asked her son again. What if Xue Rong was not hurt?


    Fu Chen understood his mother''s mind and assured him again and again: "Niang, I saw them in the grass, so I can avoid the crucial point. You don''t have to think about him. It''s just an empty expression."


    He was so sure that Qiao completely gave up his heart and broke down his shoulder and said, "really..."


    At the beginning, Qi CE looked at him as a modest gentleman, but he did not expect to meet a Xue Rong again. It is obvious that such a small matter did not mean to hurt people. Xue Rongcheng wanted to explain it. Is it that their Fu family are so unreasonable? I''m really timid. Besides, I wronged my colleagues for such a small matter. When I encounter other things in the future, I will be more anxious to leave myself clean first.


    Fu Rong, seeing his mother''s regretful face, said with a smile, "I can''t give up my mother. There''s a good family nearby without him. Anyway, we''re only 15 years old. It''s not too late to make a decision next year."


    Joe nodded, and her husband comforted her the same way last night.


    After pacifying his mother, Fu Rong left his son to his grandmother. She went back to the little girl''s yard with Fu Xuan. After entering the house, she sent the servants to go down. Fu Rong pressed Fu Xuan on the chair and said angrily, "go ahead, what the hell are you and your brother doing?"


    Fu Xuan did not change his face and asked in doubt, "what is your sister talking about?"


    The little girl''s ability to tell lies is also very good. Seeing that she still wants to quibble, Fu Rong sneers, sits down beside her, stares at her eyes and says, "you think I don''t know, do you? I tell you, since the day when the Xue family proposed his marriage, your brother-in-law sent someone to follow Xue Rong. Originally, he wanted to find out his shortcomings, but he didn''t want to find out that his brother and Wu Baiqi set a trap to lure Xue Rong into making mistakes. You said, brother and Wu Baiqi how to frame up people? Don''t tell me it''s none of your business. "


    If there was no younger sister leading the bridge, the elder brother would let Wu Baiqi get close to him?


    Family trust brother, brother said Xue Rong wronged his colleagues, father will not send redundant inquiry. On that day, Xu Jin''s people were afraid that his brother would not be close to him. They did not know about the situation in the mountains. However, they knew that his brother went down the mountain with Xue Rong and others. They left Wu Baiqi for a drink in the evening. Wu Baiqi was also very happy. If you think about the matter of retiring gengti later, Fu Rong was not as clever as Xu Jin, so he guessed 7788.


    Fu Xuan looked at her unexpectedly.


    Did Wu Baiqi get involved?


    Fu Xuan didn''t hide it any more. Anyway, there was nothing to be said about it. Wu Baiqi was found by her sister that day. "I don''t believe Wu Baiqi, and I can''t believe Xue Rong. So I asked my brother to help me explore. But I didn''t know what method my brother would use in advance, let alone he would work with Wu Baiqi."


    She was quiet, Fu Rong suddenly felt a little unclear, lost or sad? My sister would tell her brother what was on her mind, but she would not tell her.


    Fu Rong is coquettish with Fu Xuan and complains that she doesn''t believe in herself. She was ignored by her sister, she felt bad, regardless of who was the sister and who was the sister.


    If you look at the elder brother Fu Xuan, you can''t be sure if you don''t want to tell your elder sister that you are not worried? And I''ll tell you that my brother-in-law is so busy that I don''t want to bother him any more. "


    I didn''t think about it, but it took a lot of effort.


    The two sisters looked at each other and all of a sudden they all laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Forget it, it''s over. Let''s not talk about it any more." Fu Rong took his sister''s hand and thought of Wu Baiqi''s troubles. He thought that Wu Baiqi was so stupid that he carried his sister all the way to speak ill of Xue Rong. He didn''t know Wu Baiqi''s mind. I see. Seeing that he has done this successfully, Fu Rong has some thoughts again and asks his sister in a low voice: "Xuanxuan, do you think Wu Baiqi likes you?"


    Fu Xuan sank his face, broke away her hand and stood up, "sister, say more about this, I saw off the guest."


    Fu Rong was angry.


    Why is this girl so angry? What''s the relationship between sisters?


    However, Fu Rong also understood that his sister still did not want to see Wu Baiqi, so he did not want to hear his name.


    "Good, good, don''t say this, go on, let''s go to see the elder brother." Can''t say marriage, can''t say sister''s worry, Fu Rong suddenly can''t think out what else to say, sighed, took her hand to go out.


    Back at the palace, Fu Rong sat on the swing in the backyard and slowly swayed. His eyes watched him playing with Ling shouxiao''s maids, thinking about his sister''s marriage in his head.


    When did Wu Baiqi realize that he liked his sister? Do you realize that you won''t bully your sister again?


    It must be like this. In his last life, Wu Baiqi was in front of his younger sister. He didn''t dare to go west because of his sister''s pointing. Do you want to give him another chance to listen to his sister?


    Xu Jin came over after changing his clothes, and saw Fu Rong sitting on the swing, with the tip of his left embroidered shoes gently touching the ground, shaking back and forth in a small range. His eyes were fixed on the front a little, and he was worried. However, there was another beauty in such a quiet woman, like a painting, but he couldn''t help walking over to wake her up and see her eyes and eyebrows moving.


    Xu Jin wants to go around from one side, cover her eyes and tease her. The brother-in-law over there sees his father and shouts out loud.


    Xu Jin is still looking at Fu Rong, from daze to recovery to bending the corners of her mouth smile look changes in the eyes.


    He laughed, picked up his brother-in-law, and then let him play by himself. He went to Fu Rong and sat with her habitually. Because there was a servant girl in the distance, he just held her hand and said, "are you sure about your father-in-law?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Fu Rong nodded: "yes, at this time Geng tie should have been returned."


    Xu Jin''s right hand moved to the back, quietly took her waist, wrapped his palm under her sleeve, and said in a soft voice, "thick, don''t worry, Xuanxuan will meet a good son-in-law."


    Knowing that he didn''t look up to Wu Baiqi, Fu Rong didn''t mention it tactfully. Speaking of another thing, "I heard that Prince Cheng''s mansion sent out a post, and Princess Cheng invited many noble girls to the palace to enjoy peonies. Does the Lord know?"


    Xu Jin did not answer the question: "did you post it?"


    Fu Rong laughed at himself: "people want to eat me, which will give me a post. My second sister-in-law told me that when I came back from Hou''s house in the afternoon, she brought her sister-in-law to visit us. We didn''t invite any sisters in law, but we invited little girls Lord, will Cheng Wang want to marry a concubine? But as a princess... "


    "She has no support from her family now, so she has the right to object? It doesn''t have to depend on Cheng Wang''s face. " Xu Jin sarcastically said that he had expected this day.


    Fu Rong''s eyes wandered for a moment in his cold side face, lowered his head and looked at their feet.


    She was wearing a pair of Aqua Green Satin embroidered shoes. The white skirt was embroidered with a circle of light green blue leaves. Next to her was his dark gray robe with Python embroidery. Under her were a pair of black boots, which were so much larger than hers.


    There are so many reasons why men love a woman. They like her beauty, her temperament, and the benefits she brings.


    What does Xu Jin like about her?


    Will he really spoil her all the time? Will one day, like Cheng Wang, he no longer dotes on his wife, and then orders her to set up concubines for him?


    Sweet time, will not worry about this, because he is good to her, believe that he will not have that day, but a lifetime is too long, Fu Rong really dare not let himself foolishly really believe. Li Huarong is an example. He was once the first beauty in the capital. He had a love affair with King Cheng and childhood sweetheart. Now he is not


    "Why are you in a daze again?" She lowered her head, like a child who made a mistake. Xu Jin played the back of her head in a funny way.


    Fu Rong turned his head and turned to his smiling gentle Phoenix eyes.


    She hummed and thumped his leg: "don''t let the Lord play my head. How can I do if I''m stupid?"


    She is delicate and lovely, Xu Jin did not hold back, pinched her nose, "was not smart."


    Fu Rong opened his mouth to bite him.


    Xu Jin low smile, "belongs to the dog."


    Fu Rong hugged him and tried to use his bad hand to hold him tightly.


    Catch as long as you can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    King Cheng is going to marry his concubine.


    However, this matter was not brought forward by him first, but by Emperor Jiahe.


    After wronging Duanfei, Emperor Jiahe felt remorse and wronged his son. Emperor Jiahe wanted to make up for Cheng Wang as much as possible. Now the crown prince has been abolished, and the second and the fourth have children. The sixth princess is his daughter-in-law, and his family background is good. The husband and wife have a good relationship, and their children are certainly not worried about. Only the fifth, the princess, is the daughter of the guilty minister and has lost his body. According to the emperor Jiahe, he changes to a new one, but the fifth one is unwilling to take care of the relationship between them.


    The emperor Jiahe is not happy because his son is too emotional. However, from another angle, a son who cares about his father and his concubine less than a year after his mother''s death is better. Emperor Jiahe doesn''t care. He plans to let empress Cui hold a peony feast and choose a lady to be his concubine. In the future, his son will also have dignity.


    I didn''t expect that my son still refused. He said that he didn''t want to make a big fuss. He wanted to hold a flower feast in his own house. He chose the one that was pleasing to the eye.


    Jiahe emperor thought about it carefully and understood that the crime of giving death to Duan Fei was that she framed Princess Su, Prince Su, and framed the empress. Her grandfather''s family was also because of the downfall of King su. Most of his sons still wanted to marry, so he didn''t want empress Cui to interfere in his marriage.


    Emperor Jiahe was a little helpless about this, but it was human nature after all, and he did not make the fourth prince, just to see if the fourth could accommodate the fifth. The palm and back of the hand are full of meat. King Cheng was just dragged down by Princess Yongning. He didn''t make any mistakes. Emperor Jiahe didn''t want the fourth brother to be angry.


    "At the end of the month?"


    After dealing with the political affairs, Emperor Jiahe called Cheng Wang to Chongzheng Hall and chatted about it.


    King Cheng said with a smile, "yes, my father is so worried. How can it sound more anxious than his son''s minister?"


    He was in the mood to make a joke. Jiahe Di sighed: "how not to be anxious? Laoliu is faster than you to be a father."


    Cheng Wang drooped his eyes: "children also pay attention to fate, children and ministers can not force."


    Emperor Jiahe couldn''t see his depressed appearance most, so he encouraged him: "it''s OK. You can choose a good one at the end of the month. Your father and Emperor will send the Ministry of rites to do great things for you. If you work hard and quickly after marriage, you will soon become a father."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Cheng Wang''s face.


    Emperor Jiahe laughs. Among his sons, he is the thinnest skinned, and those who say something dirty are blushing.


    After father and son had finished chatting with each other, Cheng Wang left.


    On the way back to the palace, King Cheng leaned against the wall of the carriage with a smile.


    When his mother''s wife just passed away, his father and the emperor were angry with him. He also expected that it would be difficult for him to be valued by the noble family in the future. Those aristocratic families were all intelligent people. Who would marry his daughter to a prince who was obviously unpopular? But in a twinkling of an eye, although the father did not wash away his mother''s guilt, he was getting better and better. His favorite was not inferior to that of Xu Jin. Those courtiers were not stupid, and they would surely think about something. At least, not everyone would look down on him.


    After all, the father hasn''t made a prince yet, has he?


    Even if Xu Jin was established, and there was an abandoned prince in front of him, which aristocratic family would be sure that Xu Jin would be the final winner?


    There are always some people who want to take the sword. There are many legitimate women in the family. Sending one or two to his side is also a point of hope. If they win, they can rely on this daughter to quickly connect with him. Even if he loses in the end, they will only lose a daughter. Why not?


    Back at the palace, Cheng Wang sat in his study for a while. In the evening, it was dark and went to eat in the princess''s yard.


    Li Huarong looks light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Cheng Wang, a young cousin, can''t have no affection at all. Besides, he has to continue to use Li Huarong as a cover. He is reluctant to change his new princess. His father and Emperor will not suspect him for a long time, because a person with great ambition will leave the throne that is most suitable for family relations to a helpless orphan daughter?


    He learned it from Xu Jin.


    Therefore, Li Huarong was indifferent to him, and Cheng Wang did not put on a cold face. He added food to her with a smile. After washing and rinsing with rice, Cheng Wang held Li Huarong to bed and coaxed him, "cousin, are you still angry? How many times have I explained to you that Xu Jin is now in full swing. We can only live on the hardships and try our best. My cousin, I only married the concubine to borrow the influence of their mother''s family. I will never be fond of the new and detest the old. In my heart, my cousin is the only one. "


    Li Huarong sneered and did not hide from the king''s kiss or pander. The wood lay there in general: "when the side imperial concubine enters the door, will the prince touch it?"


    King Cheng had long thought of how to answer, and suddenly lost his interest. He sighed and changed to lie on his back: "if you want to make use of others, you always want to give up. But remember, cousin, you are the only one in my heart. No matter how vain I am, I will not love them more than you. The first son will also be recorded in your name and raised by you."


    Speaking of the emotional department, he turned over again, looked into her eyes and said, "cousin, you are my princess. You said you would like to advance and retreat with me. Now, only this way can we recover the situation, right? Cousin, for the sake of our revenge, you should first suffer some injustice. When I sit in that seat in the future, you will not have to be aggrieved. At that time, I will be my cousin again. "


    He looked serious, and tears fell from Li Huarong''s eyes.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe a word.


    Now he is still just a king, so regardless of her feelings, in the future really sit in that seat, will see her in the eye?


    But what can she do?


    She wanted to revenge for her mother, can only rely on this man, this to this time also lie to cheat her man.


    "Cousin, do you really think so?" She was wronged to cry, tears constantly, she herself can not tell whether to act for him, or really want to cry.


    Beauty tears, Cheng Wang really pity, gently kiss her, coax her: "cousin, don''t you know my heart? How did I treat you these years? Don''t you remember? Don''t cry, cousin. Don''t worry. I''ll revenge as soon as possible. As soon as possible, my cousin will know how much I love you. Cousin, Huarong... "


    Li Huarong had hatred in his heart and grabbed him hard.


    It''s the end of the month.


    In the garden of chengwangfu, peonies are in full bloom. Princess Cheng smiles and entertains a group of young ladies. Although she has been married for four years, she is still the most beautiful woman in the peony garden. Few people can suppress her brilliance. At least, none of the guests in the palace can match her.


    After hiding in the rockery, Cheng Wang was also attracted by his wife''s gorgeous appearance, but only for a moment, he put his eyes on the girls in the 14th five year plan.


    "Who is that?" Soon, Cheng Wang reached out and pointed to a girl.


    His bodyguard looked over and saw that the girl was standing in front of a Zhao fan. Her pink skirt and peony complemented each other, making her beautiful, but her short head was even more charming. Su Bai Yu touched the peony petals lightly, and it was obvious that she really loved the peony.


    The bodyguards with the portraits of these noble daughters were already in their minds. After a little deliberation, they calmly replied, "go back to the Lord, that''s Qiu Mingfei, the youngest niece of the Minister of war Qiu. She is 14 years old and is deeply loved by the second room of Qiu family."


    Qiu duo''s niece?


    Cheng Wang was quite surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    However, Qiu duo was alone and didn''t like to run a business. His brother, Qiu Ming, had no skills. It was not impossible to flatter him with his daughter. It seems that the two brothers'' feelings are not very good, but they are brothers of flesh and blood. In the future, Qiu duo will not be cruel enough to stand by when his brother is in trouble, right?


    "I''ll go over there and you''ll try to get her over there."


    King Cheng didn''t like to be forced into difficulties. He wanted the little girl to fall in love with him and be happy when he was waiting to be married.


    The bodyguard understood his own king''s idea and bowed his head and laughed.


    Wang Ye Yushu Linfeng, whose little girl will not be moved?


    After the next morning, King Cheng went to talk to Emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe knew why his son came, and said with a smile, "how do you like the girl?"


    King Cheng coughed awkwardly, and said unnaturally, "the son minister thinks that Qiu Mingzhi, the head of the Department of military affairs, is OK."


    After listening to it, Wanquan quietly looked at the emperor Jiahe.


    Emperor Jiahe still had a smile on his face, but his hands were tight under the table.


    In February, the fourth elder said that he found out that king an had contacts with Qiu duo, and Emperor Jiahe sent a secret visit to find out that Qiu duo was involved with Qiu duo. He gave the most advice to the abandoned Prince and the fourth son. Both of his sons knew that he was wary of king an, and the fourth told him that it was normal after he found duanni. At that time, Emperor Jiahe moved the idea of dismissing Qiu duo''s official. However, Qiu duo had made no mistakes after taking office. He was also one of the cabinet elders. He had to spend some time to make a move. The number five wanted to marry the daughter of the Qiu family


    Maybe he thinks too much. The girl is just too good-looking?


    Having wronged the imperial concubine once, Emperor Jiahe didn''t want to injustice his son any more. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll inquire about the girl''s conduct first. You can go back and wait. I''ll give you a letter tomorrow."


    King Cheng nodded his head.


    As soon as he left, Emperor Jiahe ordered people to check Qiu Mingfei. He was relieved to learn that he was indeed a beauty.


    In early April, Emperor Jiahe issued a decree to marry Qiu Mingfei as the wife of Cheng Wang.


    King Cheng happily accepted the edict.


    Fu Rong over there heard about this from Xu Jin and was surprised again.


    Qiu Mingfei, in her last life, also went to the flower banquet of king an''s concubine selection. Fu Rong asked her brother to inquire about the details of those noble girls before she knew that she heard about Qiu duo.


    She became more confused and asked the men around her in a puzzled way: "Lord, this is a little strange. Qiu duo really belongs to an Wang. How could he marry his niece to become king? Isn''t it a good time to leave such a good niece to an Wang? Is Princess Ann''s position still vacant? "


    Qiu Mingfei is only fourteen, and he can get married in two years. Didn''t Qiu duo keep his niece on purpose in order to become the queen?


    Looking at her, Xu Jin said with a smile: "maybe it was Miss Qiu who asked for marriage on her own initiative. After all, King Cheng is better than Wang An."


    Fu Rong was astonished. King Cheng was more than Wang Jun? This is not a lie with your eyes open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    At the next moment, she understood that Xu Jin was eating fly vinegar again. If she refuted an Wang gengjun


    Without blinking his eyes, Fu Rong naturally nodded his head and said, "well, it''s possible. The girl doesn''t want to marry too much. I haven''t looked at an Wang carefully. King Cheng is really good." She refuted wrong, pretending to be blind is more guilty of suspicion, this is the best way to say.


    She seriously deceived people, Xu Jin for the first time laugh out of the sound, laughter with light irony and helplessness, more is unspeakable happiness.


    When she didn''t find that she was reborn, he had made so many ugliness in front of her. From the scorn of previous life to the dogged fight in this life, from the superior King Su to the gangsters who even broke into her boudoir, she laughed at him many times behind her back, and often made him feel upset. But now, instead of him in the dark, change to see her clever, see her clearly very silly, but also think that perfect cheat him, Xu Jin really feel very interesting.


    He kept laughing and Fu Rong looked at it.


    In this life, Xu Jin knew that she met with an Wang so many times that she did not look at him carefully. Since there was no flaw in the words and there was no funny place, what was he laughing at?


    "Lord!" Fu Rong frowned and cried, "tell you something serious!"


    Xu Jin stopped in time, blushing with laughter, and took her to the head of the bed.


    Fu Rong was angry. He laughed and pushed and refused to give.


    Xu Jin was fond of her dishonesty, and tyrannically imprisoned her hands and feet, and said: "no laughing, it''s a thick matter, don''t worry about it. My father knows it in his mind, and soon you will know it."


    But Xu Jin didn''t cheat her. Jiahe emperor did act quickly.


    The imperial warden has not yet picked out the auspicious day for King Cheng to marry his side concubine. Qiu duo''s mother, old lady Qiu, has gone. Qiu duo resigned from office and kept filial piety for three years. Qiu Mingfei is a grandson. He can keep it for one year, and the marriage date is set in the next year.


    It not only broke king an''s arm, but also satisfied Cheng Wang''s love of beauty.


    Xu Jin was quite satisfied with the result.


    In fact, it''s best to find the evidence that king an and Qiu duo tried to rebel, so that they can rest assured when they have finished the whole net. However, the strange thing is that they have no contact with each other on weekdays. Both of them are just suspicious and defensive. Qiu duo was a meritorious official of the great Wei Dynasty. Because suspicion would kill him, he was a little cold hearted. It was better to let him go to seclusion in the name of filial piety. Moreover, old Mrs. Qiu died in her sleep and did not look at her eyes.


    Fu Rong knows that old lady Qiu died in a strange way.


    In her last life, the emperor Jiahe went, and Mrs. Qiu still lives well.


    Looking at Xu Jin''s relaxed appearance after solving a serious problem, Fu Rong realized again that her man was the king, her father-in-law, and the emperor. Whether it was Emperor Jiahe or Xu Jin, they were all royal people who could quietly take innocent lives for the sake of great events.


    Fu Rong was suddenly a little afraid.


    Of course, she didn''t feel aggrieved by old lady Qiu. She was just afraid that Xu Jin would become a king like Jiahe one day Jiali 3000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Why did king Cheng want to marry the daughter of Qiu family? Emperor Jiahe probably believed that his son only liked Qiu Mingfei''s appearance. However, Xu Jin was convinced that Cheng Wang wanted to make a comeback by virtue of Qiu duo''s Military Secretary, so in a flash, he broke Cheng Wang''s dream, and Xu Jin was very happy.


    There''s nothing like watching your opponent''s bad luck.


    In fact, Xu Jin never regarded Cheng Wang as an opponent because he was not worthy of it. In terms of status abolition, the crown prince was once stronger than him. What was Cheng Wang? His mother''s concubine is not favored by his mother, and his ability is not as high as him. Even if the prince is gone, Cheng Wang can''t rob him.


    But Xu Jin would not allow any potential rival to grow stronger. Before he could determine who was the real murderer of their brothers in the previous life, these princes were the objects of his suspicion. King Bian, the king of Chengwang, was unlucky. He provoked his princess in his wife''s family, so he dealt with them first.


    Unfortunately, not happy for a few days, Xu Jin was aware of Fu Rong''s strange.


    In the past, when he came back, Fu Rong mostly played with his brother, played hide and seek, taught his son to recognize things in the pamphlets drawn by Fu Xuan, and occasionally did needlework. However, he often ran into Fu Rong in a daze and trance these days.


    This day, Xu Jin did not immediately go to wake her up. Instead, she stood at the door of the outer room and watched her lying on the couch across the bead curtain. Her right hand held her cheek and looked out of the window. Her left hand held the handle of the round fan and put it lazily on her chest.


    The long eyelashes flickered from time to time, but the corners of the red lips and mouth were always gently pursed.


    Xu Jin was not used to such a beautiful woman with sad eyebrows.


    What is she worrying about?


    Xu Jin tried to think back on what had happened recently.


    The marriage between Fu Xuan and Xue Rong is over?


    No, she didn''t do that when she gave up Wu Baiqi. How could she bother for a coward Xue Rong.


    Fu Wan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger?


    No, Fu Wan has already given birth to a daughter. She will not worry about her sister''s accident.


    King Cheng married his concubine?


    Xu Jin''s heart moved, and suddenly remembered that she was in a daze for a moment with her head down on the swing. But what does it have to do with her? Although Fu Rong, who he knew, was kind to his family only. She would sympathize with Fu Ning''s separation from his two children, and would never sympathize with Li Huarong who was abandoned by her husband.


    This is not the case. Then only Qiu duo will be dismissed.


    The thought together, Xu Jin chest hair stuffy.


    Is she grieving for anwang?


    For the future of the three members of their family, she ruthlessly exposed the bottom of an Wang, but she felt guilty?


    Xu Jin didn''t want to believe it, but he couldn''t find any other reason.


    However, he did not know what she said or did to king an on the west mountain that day.


    Xu Jin walked in with a heavy face.


    When the curtain was ringing, Fu Rong looked over and saw that it was Xu Jin. She immediately laughed. She put down her fan and sat up and wanted to wear shoes to meet him. "It''s really early for the Lord to come back today. Just now, he asked my father when he would come back. The smelly boy caught a butterfly and wanted to show off with you."


    My son was only two birthdays. When did he catch a butterfly? He held a small net and threw it at the flowers. Fortunately, he caught a yellow butterfly that was stupid.


    Xu Jin quickly walked a few steps, pressed her shoulder, "lie down, don''t come down."


    Listening to her son''s interesting stories, Xu Jin''s face looked better. Fu Rong leaned against the pillow. He sat askew on the edge of the couch, touched her forehead and said, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Fu Rong laughed and pulled his hand down: "no, how can the Lord ask like this?"


    Xu Jin stares at her eyes: "I see you''ve been out of your mind for several days. Do you have something on your mind?"


    Fu Rong Leng Leng Leng, instinctively want to perfunctory past.


    However, Xu Jin is too familiar with her, and before she makes an excuse, she clasps her chin, "tell me the truth, what are you thinking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    His voice was a little cold. Fu Rong looked at him in shock. In the eyes of Shuangfeng, he saw a chill that he had not seen for a long time, or Xu Jin had not shown to her for a long time. He reminded her that he was a king and he was the future emperor. He could be angry at any time, and she was not qualified to fight against him.


    Fu Rong didn''t know why she was aggrieved. Before she reacted, tears fell from her face, because Xu Jin pressed her chin and the tears hit his fingers.


    Xu Jin was flustered. He didn''t expect her to cry, and didn''t know why she was crying. She only knew that she raised her face slightly and looked at his silent tearful appearance. Xu Jin quickly moved forward and wiped her tears with both hands. "What are you crying for?"


    When two people get along with each other, they don''t mention it when they are very close to each other, but they are strong and weak when they are uncomfortable. Xu Jin was angry. No matter why he was angry, Fu Rong didn''t dare to fight against his anger most of the time. He always tried to coax him in a soft voice. Instead, Xu Jin was too humble to coax her.


    At this time, Xu Jin was gentle, and Fu Rong''s temper came up. He felt that his identity was inferior to him at the moment. He had to look at his face all his life. He was extremely aggrieved for this. Now he threw the difference of his identity to the horizon and beat him in the chest with tears, "isn''t it because you pinched me? What do you do with your dirty face? I don''t offend you


    As soon as she entered the room, she thought someone outside had offended him. She tried to make him forget his troubles with her son as before. Unexpectedly, he pinched her!


    Married nearly four years, Fu Rong was treated like this for the first time by Xu Jin. Can she not be aggrieved?


    Xu Jin didn''t use much strength at all, but the tone of that action was a little fierce, so he didn''t quibble. When Fu Rong had enough fighting, he held people tightly in his arms: "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I won''t do it again." In the final analysis, he is just a random guess, the woman''s mind is changeable, maybe she is upset for other things?


    "Thick, I really didn''t mean to, I just see you depressed for several days, every time you ask you, you don''t tell me the truth, but also want to lie, I feel uncomfortable..."


    "Pinch me if you don''t feel well?" Knowing that he was unhappy for such a small matter, Fu Rong put his heart down and beat him hard, "when do I want to lie?"


    Xu Jin bowed his head and looked at her helplessly: "do you want to lie? You know it in your heart."


    Fu Rong skimmed his mouth and raised his chin to show him: "you pinch me."


    Xu Jin was wronged. He looked at his white chin carefully: "there is no red mark at all..."


    Fu Rong glared at her eyes and said, "no red mark, I also ache!"


    Such unreasonable, such a child temper, Xu Jinxin all turned into water, "good, good, next time will not pinch you." I really like it so much. I kiss it in my face. Fu Rong was still angry. He was evasive and didn''t want to give it. He couldn''t hold on to the man. Finally, he caught him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Fu Rong bothered him. He ignored his inquiring eyes and turned around angrily.


    Xu Jin lay down next to her, turned the person into his arms, shook off those flowers and said serious things to her: "thick, tell me, what are you thinking in the end, since I can see it, if you don''t tell me, I feel sick all over."


    Fu Rong was silent.


    This man is so clever that he can see that she has something on her mind and whether she is lying


    Think carefully, it seems that there is nothing that can not be said, after all, he is so good to her now.


    Fu Rong sighed and leaned on his chest and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just..."


    "Look at me and say." Xu Jin didn''t dare to lift her chin any more. He was afraid that she would lie. He had to move down and face to face with her.


    He was so careful that Fu Rong softened his heart. He touched his lips first and then said under his more gentle gaze: "that day, the LORD said that Li Huarong was useless. King Cheng wanted to marry the side concubine. That was a childhood love affair. I couldn''t help thinking that the LORD would treat me the same way one day? Then there''s Mrs. Qiu''s affair. It''s the hand of my father''s emperor, but the Lord also agrees. You see, you''re so similar to your father''s, and I''m afraid that in the future, the king will learn from his father''s emperor and accept the harem... "


    At last, the voice went down, lowered his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    How ridiculous. Before getting married, I didn''t care whether Xu Jinna would take a concubine or not, but he was spoiled for four years. He was her husband, her son''s father and her real family. Some things changed, not to mention that he really took concubines. Fu Rong was not happy with a single thought. It''s just like one day when father, mother, brother and sister are not good for her, can Fu Rong not be sad?


    But Xu Jin''s family is not the same as his blood relatives. He is the husband and the future emperor. It is only natural that he has a wife and a concubine.


    Fu Rong was sure that the feelings of the Hou family would not change, and that he would always be filial to her mother, but could not guarantee Xu Jin''s, even if he had resisted for her.


    , "are you too busy?"


    Xu Jin pinched her chin and glared at her: "in your eyes, I''m as heartless as Cheng Wang? In your eyes, I will be as confused as my father. Instead of cherishing the best woman in the world, I will waste my time to deal with other women? Make blind and disorderly conjectures, do you have enough time to think about it all day? If so, I''ll find you something to do. "


    He did not say a sweet word, but such a rebuke was more reassuring than any sweet talk.


    The face suddenly became hot.


    Suddenly came the familiar crisp voice in the yard, "Dad is back, I see Xu Jia!"


    In the children''s voice, there was strong expectation and joy, and Xu Jin''s action was stiff.


    "Daddy He picked up the bead curtain and saw that his father really came back. His eyes bent into crescent moon with a smile.


    Xu Jin lifted the little guy up, "your mother said you caught the butterfly?"


    The elder brother son nodded and raised the birdcage in his hand to show him, "feed Tuan Tuan!"


    Fu Rong Zheng was going to put on shoes over there. When he heard this, his stomach suddenly heaved and he covered his mouth and vomited.


    Xu Jin''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    At sunset and dusk, lunch was almost gone, and dinner was not eaten, so Fu Rong just retched a few times.


    Frightened, Xu Jin put down his elder brother''s son and hurriedly went to see Fu Rong, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Rong disliked the smell in his mouth. He was not allowed to come near and let him call Mei Xiang in.


    Mei Xiang came with her brother, and she was at the door. Seeing this, she went to pour tea and gargle her mouth.


    He looked at the adults'' busy work. When his mother sat down on the couch again, he carried the birdcage and walked to the bed. When Xu Jin saw the bird cage, he expected that Fu Rong could not hear his son feeding butterflies and peck them. Chao Meixiang winked.


    Mei Xiang nodded and squatted down in front of her brother. She said in a low voice, "the princess is not feeling well. The son of a generation will take care of the princess first. I will put the group back?"


    Since he became sensible, Tuan Tuan changed his master and moved from the main room to the room of brother Gu.


    When he heard that his mother was not feeling well, he had no idea to carry the whole group to play. He gave the bird cage to Mei Xiang. He ran to his mother in a hurry, and his eyes turned to tears: "mother doesn''t hurt!"


    Fu Rong has basically recovered. He bent down to hold his son, and was robbed by Xu Jin.


    "Sit next to your mother. Don''t press on your mother''s stomach." Xu Jin ordered his son.


    He looked at him, nodded obediently and sat obediently beside Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong asked Xu Jin in his eyes, why did he mention his stomach?


    Xu Jin took her hand and asked Xu Ling to invite Mr. Zhang.


    Fu Rong understood, followed by a happy heart.


    Yes, she didn''t have such a big response when she heard that last time she caught some bugs and fed them to Tuan Tuan. Maybe she did?


    Fu Rong was suddenly full of expectation.


    Mr. Zhang had already inquired with the servant girl on the way over. He knew that the princess might like pulse. When he gave Fu Rong a pulse, he paid special attention to the pregnant appearance. He recognized half a cup of tea before he took it back. He turned around and asked Mei Xiang about the princess''s monthly affairs.


    Mei Xiang was very clear about Fu Rong''s monthly affairs and reported it truthfully.


    Mr. Zhang touched his beard and said to Xu Jin''s husband and wife, "from my point of view, the princess is 70% sure that she is pregnant, but the day is still shallow, and there may be some variables. If the month of the princess is still not here in seven days, I will check the pulse for the princess again, and then I should be able to give an accurate reply to the prince and princess."


    Xu Jin was overjoyed.


    These doctors, he knows very well, who can not be very sure of pulse, they will be less likely to say that things have changed, they do not have to share responsibility. At present, Mr. Zhang said it was 70%, which was basically confirmed.


    Xu Jin didn''t show that he was afraid that Fu rongkong would be happy. All the other people retreated. Fu Rong, with a grin on his face, raised him to his body and touched Fu Rong''s stomach and told him, "my mother may have a little brother here. From today on, he''s not allowed to pounce on his mother''s body or lie down on his mother''s stomach. Do you remember that?"


    He blinked his eyes, staring at his mother''s stomach, as if trying to understand his father''s meaning.


    Because Fu Wan was pregnant, he often saw his aunt. After returning home, he also asked his mother, brother and sister how they came from. He was a little confused about this matter. He held out his little hand and carefully touched his mother''s stomach. He raised his head and asked his mother, "brother?"


    Fu Rong Cai didn''t Miss Xu Jin so much. He just thought about his son. He asked him with a smile, "do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    The elder brother son immediately grinned: "want younger sister!"


    Fu Rong nodded his little fat face, "why do you want a sister? I can play with you if my brother


    The elder brother son shakes his head: "the younger sister looks good, wears the skirt, looks as good as the mother."


    Fu Rong was warm in his heart and looked at Xu Jin, "where is the Lord?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Of course, Xu Jin wanted a son, but Fu Rong Niang and his wife both wanted girls. They looked at him together, especially the innocent Phoenix eyes of elder brother Xie. He could only touch his head with a smile: "both younger brothers and sisters are good. As long as they are born by mother, father and father like it."


    Brother Gu murmured in a low voice and insisted on his sister.


    Fu Rong felt his stomach and wanted a daughter.


    After dinner, he went to bed by himself, and the couple were lying in bed talking.


    Xu Jin gently bit Fu Rong''s ear: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang''s pulse, I should have suspected that it was you who pretended it, just to prevent me from..."


    Fu Rong didn''t get angry and beat him: "Lord, you''d better recite two sutras. I''m really pregnant. Next, the Lord needs to read more sutras."


    Xu Jin itched hard and rubbed her neck: "it''s killing me!"


    Fu Rong''s heart is happy, accompany him mischievous, after all, pregnant once, do not need elders to remind, also know how to protect the little guy in his arms.


    Xu Jin thought of a serious matter. "Did you catch up with me?"


    Fu Rong just helped, but now he didn''t feel tired except for sour hands. He nodded and said, "yes, my second sister-in-law has already posted a post."


    "Don''t go?" As soon as she was pregnant with her baby, Xu Jin was so nervous that she could not go anywhere until she was tied to her bed. "She must have invited her to the palace of King Cheng."


    Fu Rong patted him placidly on the chest and said in a soft voice, "the Lord thinks too much. Mr. Zhang says it will take seven days to determine whether I am pregnant. Brother Lin''s weekly work is the day after tomorrow. Let''s not say, who else knows that I am pregnant? Our son''s wife and sister-in-law are all here when our son catches the week. Now she has a happy event. It''s not appropriate for us not to go. "


    Among the four princes, Xu Jin and Xu fan are brothers, and the remaining two are already enemies. If they push out Kangwang and his wife, who are willing to please them, or let people have this misunderstanding, it is not good for Xu Jin''s reputation. As for Princess Kang, except for the time when she was used to stimulate Li Huarong, the bride, she did not really feel sorry for Fu Rong. They could talk with each other at ordinary times. Fu Rong didn''t want to blow her face.


    Xu Jin was silent for a moment. He was still more at ease with the king Kang and said, "it''s OK."


    He also went to catch Zhou, and Xu Ling was waiting on Fu Rong''s side. Xu Jin was relieved.


    The next day, Fu Rong told the attendants in Fu Jue''s hospital not to let anyone pass on the news that she might be pregnant. Even her family Fu Rong didn''t inform her. On the 19th day, she and Xu Jin took her brother-in-law to the palace of Lord Kang to celebrate their happiness.


    There were numerous guests in the palace. Fu Rong''s sister-in-law chatted alone in the flower hall.


    To Fu Rong''s surprise, the second princess brought brother Zhang and brother Zhang.


    Elder brother Zhang is five years old. He is much taller. He is wearing a loose colored round collar robe. He is led by the second princess. He has a calmness on his face at a young age. However, he is the elder brother in the second princess''s left hand. Seeing Princess Kang and Zhen''s sister, he cried and ran to Princess Kang''s arms.


    Princess Kang covered her nephew''s mouth, so that he would not say anything wrong. She said to Fu Rong, Li Huarong and Cui Wansan with red eyes: "the child is not sensible. I will take him back to the room to change his clothes. You can sit down first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    After that, she took her brother, Zhen and her sister, and her mother took today''s little birthday girl. She also followed her.


    Fu Rong looks at Zhang Ge''er who is standing on the side quietly.


    Zhang Ge''er looks at her and lowers his head.


    Fu Rong saw the teardrops falling down.


    The second princess saw her and knew that brother Zhang was close to Fu Rong. She laughed at Li Huarong and Cui Wan and invited them to go to the garden. It was the father''s idea to bring two children here. The father obviously didn''t want the two grandsons to be isolated by their cousins. Naturally, he would not be dissatisfied with the two sisters-in-law and the fourth sister-in-law.


    Li Huarong walked away with her head held high. The night of her miscarriage appeared in her mind. The sun was shining in the early summer, and her heart was miserable.


    Cui Wan''s heart is also complicated. Li Huarong was pregnant, but she didn''t make any noise


    Fu Rong watched a group of people walk away, can not see the figure, she will Zhang elder brother son called to the body, bow to wipe tears for him. It has been nearly half a year since the child separated from his mother. Fu Rong didn''t persuade him not to cry when he saw how his relatives did not feel aggrieved. Zhang elder brother dropped a string of tears, so she helped him wipe them.


    The elder brother son in one side curiously looked at, pulls the younger brother''s sleeve: "how did you cry?"


    Brother Zhang turned his head to look at him. His younger brother looked like the Phoenix eyes of his father''s fourth uncle. Then he looked at Fu Rong. Tears gradually choked back and choked to Fu Rong: "four aunts, my sister''s eyes are like my mother. If you have a chance, please tell my mother for me. She must want to..."


    Then he began to cry again.


    Fu Rong''s heart was broken. His chin was on the top of the boy''s head, and his tears fell down: "brother Zhang, don''t worry. Your mother is OK. Your grandmother can visit her once a month She wants you both to be good, so brother Zhang wants to be a good brother and take good care of her sister, you know? "


    Zhang elder brother son nods forcefully, mercilessly wiped two eyes: "I don''t cry, henceforth also don''t cry again."


    The elder brother son finally understood a sentence, followed by a nod: "do not cry, I do not cry." Dad said he didn''t like crying children.


    Brother Zhang looked at his brother and laughed.


    All recovered, Fu Rong led two little boys to the guest room to wash their faces.


    Perhaps his mood was too volatile. After lunch, facing a table of rich dishes, Fu Rong suddenly couldn''t help but vomit. Accompanied by Mei Xiang, Fu Rong went out in a hurry, leaving behind a table of women with different looks.


    As the master, Princess Kang quickly followed her out without much thought: "what''s wrong with the four younger sisters? Don''t you scare me?"


    Cui Wan, as a brother-in-law and sister-in-law, also wants to go out with him. He just thinks about why Fu Rong vomits. His action is stiff, and his heart is filled with bitterness.


    Fu Rong is pregnant again. It must be.


    Why is Fu Rong''s life so good that she married her four brothers, whom she had secretly liked for so many years, and now she is living one by one, and she is inferior to her in everything. She wants a child, and God refuses to satisfy such a simple request?


    Cui Wan slowly lowered his head and looked at his stomach. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was envious or envious.


    On the other side of the square table, Li Huarong drooped his eyes.


    Unlike Cui Wan, she is very clear about her mind, that is hate, only hate, Fu Rong how happy, she has hate.


    But deep down in her heart, she couldn''t help it. She was still young, and her body was healthy at ordinary times. Could she really never be born again?


    She''s not willing, really not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Vomit a time, Fu Rong basically can conclude oneself is pregnant.


    She looked at Princess Kang who was following her and said helplessly, "second sister-in-law, I''m not very well. Please arrange a room for me. I''ll sit for a while and I won''t go back to eat."


    It''s not good to go home immediately because of such a small matter. It''s better to wait for the man in front to finish the banquet, and she will go back with Xu Jin.


    Princess Kang has had two children. Looking at her stomach, she asked in surprise, "is it that you are going to have a brother?"


    The second princess over there just led her brother. When she had lunch at noon, her aunt took some children with her. She sat at the next table with Fu Rong and others. Fu Rong suddenly went out. Of course, she wanted to find her mother. The second princess asked her mother to take care of the other children. She sent her brother-in-law.


    "Sister!" When he heard the second aunt''s words, he became more upright and broke free of the second princess''s hand and ran to his mother''s side, holding Fu Rong''s thigh for his sister.


    Cui Wan was beside the second princess. Seeing this, he laughed and looked at Fu Rong firmly: "it seems that I will prepare more lucky money next year. Isn''t fourth sister-in-law?"


    Fu Rong felt his brother''s brain and said, "I''ve seen it a few days ago. It''s too easy to say. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll tell you when I have a letter."


    Before today, the news was kept secret for the time being, so that the villains would not think about plotting against her in advance. Now that the banquet is halfway through, she will leave the banquet. Even if those villains want to hurt her, they have no time to prepare. Therefore, Fu Rong doesn''t have to hide it. At present, the good news came out after a while, it seemed that she was more cautious.


    The second princess was very happy, "I''ll tell my mother to go back."


    Princess Kang gave her an angry look: "I''d better let your fourth sister-in-law confirm the good news in person. There must be a reward to take."


    The second princess covered her lips and laughed: "yes, yes, how could I have robbed my fourth sister-in-law''s reward?"


    Fu Rong made fun of them.


    Princess Kang advised Princess Cui wan to go back to dinner first. She took Fu Rong Niang to the guest room. After entering the room, she asked thoughtfully, "haven''t you eaten enough yet? I''ll fix a table for you?"


    Fu Rong asked for mercy and shook his head: "forget it, second sister-in-law, please forgive me, now I can''t listen to eat." Finish saying to think of what, turn head to ask elder brother son, "are you full?"


    "The elder brother son darling nods," ate three meatballs, aunt gives me clip. "


    Both of them didn''t need to eat. Princess Kang was relieved. She sat with Fu Rong for a while, and went back to her home.


    Fu Rong took his son to the couch to rest.


    "Isn''t your mother feeling well?" He sat beside his mother and felt his mother''s stomach.


    Fu Rong shook his head, soft voice told him: "no, Niang is good, just my sister talked to me, told me she was in it."


    He blinked, sat still for a while, worried, "why didn''t I hear that?"


    Fu Rong chuckled and kissed his chubby face. "My sister is still young. Now only my mother can hear her. When she is born, she can help her mother coax her sister."


    The elder brother son understood, and looked forward to ask his mother: "when does the younger sister come out?"


    Fu Rong deliberately broke his fingers to calculate for his son. When the lunar new year was almost over, he said, "it''s Spring Festival time. Let my sister pay New Year''s greetings to her brother."


    He was not happy because he had to wait too long. When he heard the new year''s call, the little guy grinned, "I give my sister New Year''s money!"


    Fu Rong nodded solemnly: "mm-hmm, that elder brother''s son must start to save money now, younger sister says she wants a big seal red."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    He believed his mother''s words completely. He first asked his sister what he had said. Then he told his sister to listen to his mother''s stomach. The two of them played on the couch for a long time. When the banquet was over, Fu Rong led him to play with his brothers and sisters. After half an hour, Xu Jincai sent someone to inform Fu Rong Niang.


    A family of three got into the carriage.


    "Vomit again today?" Xu Jin helped his son sitting on his lap and asked with concern.


    Fu Rong leaned his head against his shoulder, his head slightly raised, and his watery eyes looked at him contentedly: "yes, do you like it?"


    Xu Jin smiles and kisses the pink lotus ornament on her forehead.


    Fu Rong closed his eyes and did not think that the lips on her forehead had just left, and a tender little mouth fell on her face clumsily. Fu Rong opened his eyes with a smile, and saw his brother smile happily. It seemed that it was fun to learn from father''s kiss.


    After returning to the palace, Xu Jin invited Mr. Zhang over again. Mr. Zhang asked Fu Rong''s reaction, then carefully examined his pulse, nodded his head and said, "congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess. Your family will have more children."


    For a moment, the lotus house was filled with joy.


    Xu Jin ordered the steward to give an extra month''s money this month, and sent people to report the good news to the palace and several relatives.


    Qiao received the news and happily went to worship the Bodhisattva.


    Xie Shi got the news and stayed in the inner room for a long time. He sent someone to prepare the carriage to see her daughter.


    Xu Fen is away from home. These days, she often goes to accompany her daughter to relieve her boredom. Her son Cui Xun is not competitive. She can only count on her daughter.


    Cui Wan was sad because of the good news that he had just received from Prince Su''s mansion. When the servant girl said that his mother had come, he didn''t need to know why his mother had come. He was upset and didn''t want to see him. He knew that hiding for a while would not work. He had to summon Xie to the flower hall. She simply made up her powder, and then she pretended to have nothing to do.


    Xie''s servant girls were sent out and asked his daughter, "have you heard about it?"


    Cui Wan looked at a white clove tree that was about to bloom outside and said, "brother Lin is three years old, and my fourth sister-in-law should be pregnant."


    She was calm and relaxed. Xie moved to her side and waved her daughter''s eyes to herself: "Why are you not in a hurry? Did the method I taught you last time work?" Her daughter got married in May last year. The Queen''s death delayed for three months, and the remaining couple had been together for half a year. She should have been pregnant. When she married to the Cui family, she had her eldest son in two months.


    Why is Cui Wan useless?


    Tonifying the body of the soup to drink, the evening also to the waist under the pillow, all the mother taught her to use, but is not pregnant with her what method? From childhood to adulthood, Cui Wan lived in the palace most of the time. At that time, she didn''t feel much annoyed by her mother. But now, even if she knew that her mother was also for her good, she still didn''t want her mother to interfere in her affairs.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Let''s wait until six brothers come back. Maybe there will be news this year." Cui Wanqiang said with patience.


    Xie Shi snorted, looked at her daughter, and said in a serious way: "wanwan, I know you think I''m in charge of too much, but who am I doing this for? You see, you''ve been married for a year, and you haven''t heard from your stomach. Laoliu doesn''t care. What about the emperor? What if he also gives old six finger a side concubine to do? Even if Laoliu wants to resist, your fourth brother and aunt will not indulge him... "


    "What can I do?" Cui Wan raised his eyes and stared at his mother, but he was not angry. He looked at her quietly: "the doctor said that my health is OK. I have tried all the methods taught by my mother. What else can I do?"


    Xie choked.


    Cui Wan got up to see off the guests.


    Xie went back to Cui''s home and sat in the room sulking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Mother Xia, who was close to her, hesitated and said, "madam, the second daughter-in-law of our family went back to her mother''s house two days ago, but I heard that a Taoist nun who was good at raising the body for the female family members..."


    Xie immediately raised his head: "which nunnery?"


    Mother Xia coughed and coughed, "called shuici''an."


    Xie frowned. She was a little famous in temples and nunneries near the capital. She knew a little about it, but she never heard of shuici temple.


    Mother Xia immediately explained: "she is a little nunnery, forty or fifty miles away from the capital city. She has no reputation. Her daughter-in-law from several nearby villages and towns went to ask for help, which proved to be effective. She helped many people send their children. However, Taoist Miaoshan was eccentric and refused to serve the powerful. Therefore, when the wife of a large family invited her, she would not go out of the mountain unless she went to see her in person."


    "All sons?" Xie is most concerned about this.


    Mother Xia shook her head: "there are children and women. Auntie Miaoshan says that all children are the lucky stars given by God. She treats them equally. When someone asks her to send her son with a large sum of money, she refuses to help. She is stubborn. I don''t think she''s a small place. She''s not qualified to serve our princess. I didn''t mention it to my wife


    Suddenly came out such a little-known Taoist nun. Xie didn''t really believe it, but what if?


    After a long silence, Xie said in a low voice: "you immediately send someone to inquire carefully to see if it is really so accurate. Ask quietly, and don''t let anyone find out that it''s our Cui family."


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s related to the reputation of the princess. The old slave knows it well."


    Xie nodded.


    Three days later, mother Xia led her second daughter-in-law to report. She had been married for more than a year and had not moved. This time, she inquired around her mother''s house. Others only thought that she wanted to use it and would never associate it with the master.


    Xie immediately wanted to go to her daughter, but thinking about her daughter''s temper, she changed her mind and decided to dress up to meet the Miaoshan Taoist priest. Whether this person has the ability in the end, you can see seven or eight points by his bearing. If he is just a cheat, Xie is confident that he will not look away.


    With the plan, the next day Xie went to Chuang Tzu of the Cui family. When she got there, she pretended to rest in the house, but quietly changed into a fine cloth dress. She led mother Xia and her second daughter-in-law into a humble mule cart and went to shuici nunnery. At first glance, she was driven by her strong second son. At first glance, it was like a visit to relatives in town.


    I started in the morning, bumpy all the way, and arrived at shuici''an in the afternoon.


    The little Taoist asked them to sit in the main room. Soon, the Taoist priest Miaoshan came slowly in her plain grey green robe.


    Xie was stunned.


    At the age of 345, the man was tall, with a plain face, but his skin was white and his lips were red. He had a beautiful face. He could be a lady Xu in his clothes. As for bearing, Xie''s reputation is not as good as that.


    She could not help standing up and saluting the visitor.


    Taoist nun Miaoshan looked at her and saluted, "madam, do you want something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The voice was coarser than ordinary women, but it was also very pleasant. Xie looked at her higher and higher, pointed to the second daughter-in-law of mammy Xia and said, "this is my niece. I haven''t heard from her for a year. Would you please help her to have a look?"


    Miaoshan nodded and asked everyone to take their seats. She talked to mother Xia''s second daughter-in-law and asked about her physical condition.


    Xie listened carefully. When she saw Taoist Miaoshan asking about some things in the house, she was very calm and calm. When she explained the medical theory, she was easy to understand. She was very satisfied. When Miaoshan Daogu said that mother Xia''s second daughter-in-law was in good health and asked them to treat them today or go back for discussion, Xie chose the former.


    Taoist nun Miaoshan led the people to the Dharma hall where she used to cure diseases. She went to the door and said to Xie and other people: "this skill is taught by Bodhisattva in his dream. You can''t show anyone. Please go to the side hall and wait for two quarters of an hour."


    Xie''s family went to sit down, leaving mother Xia to guard outside.


    When the time was almost over, Xie returned to the outside of the Dharma hall eagerly and waited with mother Xia.


    After chatting in a low voice, Daogu Miaoshan came out with mother Xia''s second daughter-in-law.


    Both of them are slightly flushed. After all, they are casting Dharma and must be tired.


    "If you don''t succeed, you can come again. After three times of diagnosis and treatment, there is still no movement. It''s heaven''s will. I''ll pay you back twice. I''m exhausted. I have to go back to my room and have a rest


    Then he turned and left.


    He looks like a world expert.


    Xie''s wife and mother Xia left quickly. As soon as they got on the mule cart, they were anxious to ask the second daughter-in-law of mammy Xia: "how did she manage it?"


    Mother Xia''s second daughter-in-law looked at a loss: "I don''t know. At first, she let me lie on the couch, and she chanted sutras. Then I seemed to fall asleep, and then she woke me up again, so that I would be with my husband tonight Pay attention to the next month. "


    Xie and Xia looked at each other.


    She looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "they are unique skills. Naturally, they will not leak out easily."


    Xie nodded.


    Mother Xia''s second daughter-in-law lowered her eyes.


    In fact, she had a dream, but the Taoist nun Miaoshan did not allow her to disclose it, and she was also ashamed to speak


    The mule cart was moving away.


    In a forest beside shuici''an, Li Huarong asked her servant girl in a low voice: "who do you see just now?"


    The green skirt servant girl immediately said, "princess, you are not mistaken. It is indeed the mother with the princess and the mother beside her. Princess, Mrs. Cui must have got the news, especially for the pregnant princess. "


    Li Huarong fixed his eyes on the direction of the mule cart leaving, and said for a long time, "go."


    Green skirt servant girl didn''t want to go to shuici''an. After two steps, she found that the princess didn''t follow her. Instead, she walked back. She was shocked: "the princess doesn''t go in?"


    Didn''t you say you''d like to ask Taoist nun Miaoshan for treatment?


    In the woods, Li Hua Yin''s skirt swayed lightly in the woods.


    She has more important things to do now than children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Chengwangfu.


    When Cheng Wang came back from yamen, he wanted to go to the study as before, but Li Huarong sent for him to go back to the backyard.


    Cheng Wang was slightly surprised. Since he told his cousin that he was going to marry a side concubine, his cousin became cold to him. Qiu duo''s date of returning to seclusion was postponed until next year. His cousin was more comfortable, but he did not take the initiative to show his love.


    "Cousin." The weather is getting hot, Cheng Wang changed his light robe and stepped into the inner room with a smile.


    Li Huarong was sitting in bed reading. When he came in, she gave him a soft smile.


    Cheng Wang steps a meal, staring at the gentle smile of his wife.


    It is said that Fu Rong is the first beauty in the capital. Cheng Wang also admits that Fu Rong is really beautiful, but he prefers Li Huarong''s. Fu Rongmei is as delicate as peony, but his cousin is the bright moon in the sky. She is cold and arrogant. Only in front of him will he be gentle. Seeing her treat others coldly and haughtily, he will throw himself into his arms in a twinkling of an eye, which makes him extremely satisfied.


    He walked quickly past, holding Li Huarong on his lap and whispering with her, "what''s the happy thing today?"


    Two days ago, because Fu Rong was pregnant and depressed, how is it now?


    Enough intimacy, Cheng Wang looked at his wife in doubt.


    Li Huarong was in a good mood. Leaning on his arm, he gently talked about his experiences in shuici''an. She went to seek a doctor, originally intended to hide from her husband, but now there are more important things. Li Huarong doesn''t care about being known by King Cheng. Anyway, it''s not a shady matter. Her cousin must be happy that she can get pregnant and have a legitimate son.


    Cheng Wang was stunned, and then his mind turned quickly.


    Cui Wan has been married for a year but is not pregnant. His sister-in-law has already given birth to a child and is pregnant again. It is inevitable that Cui Wan and her mother are worried. Then he


    With thousands of thoughts in his heart, Cheng Wang didn''t show up at all. He asked his wife, "have you got any idea? Tell me. "


    Li Huarong''s eyes flashed with a sense of revenge: "she grew up beside queen Cui. Empress Cui treats her as her own daughter. Xu Jin treats her as her own sister, and Xu Xi loves her as much as her life. Cousin, you say, let''s arrange that Taoist Miaoshan give her a birth medicine to put some deadly things in it. Cui Wan''s smart is accidentally killed by cleverness. What''s going on there What is it like? "


    Her mother died, and so did her son. That year, Li Huarong was so hurt that she couldn''t sleep all night. Fu Rong''s Revenge could be later revenged. Before that, Li Huarong wanted to kill Cui Wan by the hand of Taoist Miaoshan, so that the Xu Jin family could taste the loss of their loved ones.


    The corners of Cheng Wang''s mouth are warped.


    Women''s view.


    What''s the use of Cui Wan''s death?


    "I have an idea too, cousin. Do you want to listen?" Cheng Wang said with a smile.


    Li Huarong also knew him. When he laughed like this, he knew that he had a better idea. He nodded excitedly and doubtfully.


    King Cheng bowed his head and whispered in her ear for a while.


    Li Huarong listened quietly. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He grasped the man''s arm excitedly, "cousin, you are still smart!"


    King Cheng was also very complacent, stroked her face and said, "if we succeed, both of their brothers will die this year. We have revenged ourselves, and the crown prince will also fall into my hands. I will no longer have to marry a concubine and concubine. From then on, I will only guard my cousin."


    He said so seriously, Li Huarong can''t help asking: "cousin really don''t marry side concubine?"


    King Cheng gently kisses her on the corner of the mouth, "the big thing is done, why touch others again? My cousin didn''t believe the promise I made to my cousin before


    Li Huarong''s eyes were sour, and he thought of one thing: "what about the child? My body... "


    Wang Cheng said, "isn''t that Miaoshan Taoist nun effective? I will save her life until she has cured you


    Li Huarong thought of another thing: "cousin, who is going to send Cui Wan''s son?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Cheng Wang''s eyes changed, but Li Huarong didn''t see it. He said vaguely, "I have so many secret guards. I''ll choose a loyal one at random."


    The next morning, Li Huarong was still in a deep sleep. King Cheng woke up. He opened the quilt and got out of bed. After getting dressed, he went to the front yard. He called to the bodyguard and said, "please invite Taoist Miaoshan of shuici nunnery to Zhuangzi. I''ll meet her tonight. Pay attention not to disturb anyone in the nunnery. It will be useful in the future."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the guards leave quickly, Cheng Wang smiles, and Cui wanjiao''s good face appears in his mind.


    On that day, the red sun was hanging down in the West. King Cheng left the Yamen a moment in advance and rode straight to Zhuangzi in the suburbs.


    When the bodyguard led him to the room where Aunt Miaoshan was, he replied in a low voice.


    Cheng Wang''s step is a meal, frown a way: "male?"


    At the same time, suwangfu.


    Xu Jia is also replying to Xu Jin: "Lord, King Cheng has gone to Zhuangzi."


    Xu Jinbei stood in front of the window and whispered, "staring at shuici''an, any news should be reported to me."


    Xu Jia frowned and looked at the man''s back.


    Yesterday, Xie''s Li Huarong went to shuici''an at the same time. They checked the origin of Miaoshan Taoist nun. He was a poor scholar in the south of the Yangtze River. Because boys and girls were ostracized by their classmates, they tried repeatedly in autumn. Somehow, they thought of this kind of heartless business, pretending to be a Taoist nun to see a doctor for rural women. In fact, they took advantage of those women''s coma to do evil things Every time her identity was about to be revealed, she fled to another place in advance and continued to do evil.


    Obviously, Xie''s intention is to take his wife with him. King Cheng must have a sinister intention. Xu Jia knew that her prince hated Cui Wan, but Cui Wan was brought up by her mother herself, and now she is also the princess of huaiwang


    Afraid that she would understand the wrong meaning, Xu Jia tried to remind him: "Lord, if there is really a plot to kill the pregnant Princess..."


    Xu Jin was silent, but he only kept silent for a few minutes. "You don''t have to intervene."


    Xu Jia was horrified. Facing the man''s straight back, she looked back for a long time. She bowed her head and said, "I understand."


    Listening to Xu Jia''s footsteps leaving, Xu Jin finally looked at the sunset outside the window, turned around, and returned to the red sandalwood desk. He sat down, opened a drawer on the right, and took out a hollowed out gold ring from which a string of bells jingled.


    This is from the sixth brother. When he got tired of it, Xu Jin took it away.


    Looking at the toys given to his nephew by his sixth brother, Xu Jin thought of the nephew he had never met in his last life.


    Is it really his nephew?


    By now, Xu Jin has understood how he probably died.


    The sixth brother killed him in his last life, not because he wanted to steal military achievements, but because the child in Cui Wan''s belly was not his. He didn''t know, Cui Wan knew, but she didn''t tell him that he was his own flesh and blood. When the time was right, he would write another letter to confess to him


    Six brother hate to kill him, Cui Wanding is to say the child''s father is him?


    Xu Jin laughs and laughs. He smashes the gold ring in his hand to the ground and kicks the desk over.


    His sixth brother would rather believe a hypocritical woman than him. He would think that his brother-in-law would really touch his sister-in-law!


    Xu jinhen wanted to kill Cui Wan, Chengwang, and even his stupid brother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    But he can''t kill him. He can''t kill his own brother. That''s his brother who grew up with his own eyes. When Guan Ge''er comes to visit his nephew, Xu Jin seems to see him and his sixth younger brother. How can he kill the younger brother who once fed him to eat and tell stories to coax him to sleep and teach him to read and read when he was little? How could he have the heart to let his mother watch their brothers mutilate?


    Facing a mess, Xu Jin gradually recovered.


    He won''t take the life of his sixth brother, but he has to rehabilitate himself. He wants to let the sixth brother see what the character of the woman he likes. He should make him regret that he wronged his brother all his life, and let him remember this lesson. In this way, if someone instigates the relationship between him and his elder brother, the sixth brother will not be fooled easily.


    What is Cui Wan? What is a woman? What Xu Jin wanted was trust between brothers and stability of the country.


    In the future, he will be the emperor, and the sixth brother will be the king. Xu Jin will defend king an and King Kang, but he does not want to defend the sixth younger brother like the enemy. Only by letting him remember that his brother will never harm him, will he not do stupid things again.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jin called for people to come in and clean up, and he went to the lotus house.


    Fu Rong told her son about her childhood anecdotes. "When my mother was eight years old, she went to play in my grandfather''s study, and accidentally broke one of my grandfather''s favorite inkstones and knocked them to the ground. My mother was afraid that my grandfather would be angry and beat me. She cried and went to see my second uncle. The second uncle wiped my tears for me, and then said that he had broken the inkstone, so my grandfather beat his uncle''s palm


    The elder brother son listened carefully, looked at his palm, timidly said: "grandfather fierce, hit second uncle."


    Fu Rong smile, "because my grandfather likes the inkstone very much, so I hit my second uncle."


    The elder brother didn''t understand, and asked his mother in doubt: "my mother broke it..."


    Fu Rong put on a very sad look, "that elder brother''s son is hope grandfather beat Niang?"


    "Don''t beat your mother!" He immediately hugged his mother and explained anxiously, "don''t beat your mother, hit your second uncle!"


    Fu Rong likes to be nervous when his son is nervous. He kisses his forehead with a smile and continues to reason with him: "do you know why the second uncle would rather be beaten himself than his mother?"


    He shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Fu Rong put his little hand on his stomach: "because the second uncle is the mother''s brother, when the elder brother must take care of the younger brothers and sisters, would rather be beaten by himself than let the younger brothers and sisters get beaten. Later, when the elder brother becomes the elder brother, he also has to take care of the younger brother and sister. Do you know?"


    But his mother looked forward to him, the little guy nodded obediently, and finally did not forget to correct: "sister, don''t have a brother!"


    Fu Rong pinched his small face, "this is a younger sister. Later, my mother will give birth to her brother. She will give birth to her younger brother, and her younger brother and sister will all want it."


    How can a son be enough? Fu Rong wants to have more children, but more brothers and sisters make it lively.


    At the door came the crisp sound of the bead curtain touching each other. Fu Rong looked up and saw Xu Jin come in with a gentle face.


    Fu Rong said to him with a smile: "is the Lord busy?"


    He called his father happily.


    Xu Jin gave his wife a kiss, then he held him on his leg and asked him, "what did your mother just say to him?"


    He looked at his mother and repeated to his father: "my mother is naughty. I''m afraid my grandfather will beat her. My grandfather will beat my second uncle. My second uncle is my brother. I will take care of my younger sister."


    The organization is clear.


    Xu Jin boasted about his son, and then asked, "the younger sister made a mistake, and the younger sister cried her mother''s anger. What should I do with him?"


    He opened his mouth blankly and turned to his mother for help.


    Fu Rong didn''t understand what Xu Jin wanted to do, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    He shook his head.


    He likes his sister, but his sister makes his mother cry. He doesn''t want his mother to cry. If someone makes her angry, he will beat him. But sister, his mother said he would take care of her


    Looking at his son''s perplexed face, Xu Jin pushed his forehead and said in earnest: "the elder brother is going to tell her sister what she is wrong and try to make her better. So is the younger brother. She is the elder brother. We should protect the younger brother and younger sister and teach them. Just like the father taught you, remember?"


    My brother is dull.


    Fu Rong took his son to his side with a smile and blamed Xu Jin: "how old is he? Can you teach him this?"


    Xu Jin also laughed, no longer thinking about those troubles and playing with their wives.


    On the last day of April, Xu Jin was at home. After breakfast, Xu Jialai reported that Xie''s Cui Wan had quietly left the city.


    Xu Jin looked calm.


    Now that it has been decided, there will be no more indecision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    As the Dragon Boat Festival approaches, it is getting hotter and hotter.


    Cui Wan was sitting in the mule cart and was distracted by the golden wheat fields outside the window. Suddenly, he was in a jolt


    Cui Wan frowned. The country road was very unstable. She didn''t know how many times she had been bumped. Looking at the fine cloth clothes she wore for the first time in her life, Cui Wan frowned with disgust, and was even less fond of the mysterious Miaoshan Taoist nun in her mother''s mouth. All the doctors said that she was in good health. What''s the real ability of this so-called Taoist nun?


    It''s just that they''re almost there. Cui Wan is also lazy to explain to his mother again. It''s better to come back after satirizing the Taoist nun in shuici''an.


    Xie looked at her daughter''s mind clearly and said with a smile, "wanwan can bear it any more. I hate the road is not easy when I come to the first time. But Taoist Miaoshan really has the ability. It''s definitely worth our hard work."


    Mother Xia''s second daughter-in-law is in good health. Taoist Miaoshan has a set of methods to cure her daughter. 80% of her daughter-in-law has some hidden diseases. If so, please take care of it before the sixth daughter-in-law comes back. If not, ask Taoist Miaoshan to perform the same magic for her daughter when she comes back.


    Cui Wan was deaf.


    Xie smiles, thinking that her daughter will be as convinced as she is when she sees Daogu Miaoshan.


    When the mule cart arrived outside shuici''an, the coachman reminded someone to come out of the nunnery. Xie''s Cui Wan did not get off the bus for the time being. This trip is a secret. The fewer people you meet, the better.


    If you don''t get off the bus, you can also hear the sound. It seems that they are a mother and son.


    Cui Wan was curious, and quietly opened a curtain seam. He saw a peasant woman in a patched coarse cloth dress leading a boy as big as a brother to come over with a smile.


    The Xie family also saw, low voice orders to sit outside the Xia mother a word.


    Mother Xia understood, and when the mother and son came to her, she asked with a smile, "does the little lady come to beg for a son?"


    The peasant woman was in her twenties. Her skin was sallow. She was a little stiff and said, "no, I''m here to thank Auntie Miaoshan. I''ll come here every year on the birthday of huwa. If it hadn''t been for Taoist Miaoshan who saved me, I would have been retired from my husband''s family Well, let''s go first. "


    Because the little boy was curious about the mule cart and pestered his mother to let him sit down. The peasant woman was even more embarrassed and left in a hurry.


    Xie became more and more determined and said happily to her daughter, "see?"


    Cui Wan pursed his lips and finally became curious about the Miaoshan Taoist nun.


    Wearing a good curtain cap, Cui Wan and his mother got out of the mule cart.


    Seeing Miaoshan Taoist nun again, Xie explained with a smile, "this is my daughter. She looks ugly. She doesn''t dare to show people at ordinary times. Can you help her to have a look?"


    Miaoshan''s heart thumped and knew that this was the person you wanted. He resisted the impulse to look at each other, and still looked sophisticated. He asked Cui Wan some questions as usual.


    Cui Wan was not mother Xia''s daughter-in-law. Although she had a good feeling after seeing Taoist Miaoshan''s beautiful appearance, she was still not happy when she was asked about the house.


    Knowing that her daughter was shy, she motioned for mother Xia to go out.


    Miaoshan Taoist nun also asked the little Taoist to wait outside.


    After all, he came to seek a doctor. Cui Wan tolerated and cooperated in a low voice.


    Miaoshan heard Cui Wan''s voice, and then looked at the slender jade hand that was exposed outside. He knew that he was a beautiful woman. He felt pity in his heart, but the most important thing was to protect his life. He frowned and pondered for a moment. He frowned and said, "young lady, it sounds OK. I wonder if you can let me have a voice?"


    Cui Wan didn''t refuse such a trifle, and put his hand on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Miaoshan''s hands are white and slender, and they are also extremely beautiful. They are only a circle larger than Cui Wan''s, and no one will doubt that they are men''s hands. At this time, Miaoshan''s three fingers were clasped on Cui Wan''s wrist. After about a cup of tea, Miaoshan took back his hand. Then he looked at Cui Wan''s eyes across the white gauze, and his face was dignified: "this is a flow disease, madam."


    Cui Wan''s heart is tight.


    Miaoshan said: "there is only one case among thousands of people with this disease. I also met one case in Liuzhou five years ago..."


    "Is that man cured?" Xie asked with heart.


    Miaoshan nodded, but he was embarrassed.


    Xie''s heart has not been put down to mention again, "why does Taoist nun look sad?"


    Miaoshan sighed: "to resolve the bleeding disease, it consumes too much blood essence. If I cast the Dharma for the little lady, I can''t cure others in half a year."


    Xie understood, and immediately took out a ingot of gold from his sleeve, "please help my little girl, and I''m willing to give out any more gold."


    Miaoshan shook his head: "madam, I''m not for money. I just don''t want to delay other people who ask for money Well, it''s the reason why the young lady came first. Those who should have waited half a year longer. Please follow me. "


    Xie was overjoyed and helped Cui wan to stand up and follow Miaoshan together.


    The shuici nunnery is quiet and quiet. Cui Wan looks at the simple and elegant scenery in the courtyard and feels a little at ease. She only knows that she wants to stay with Miaoshan for half an hour alone. She is inexplicably uneasy. She pretends to calmly hold her mother''s hand and asks for Miaoshan in a low voice: "Taoist priest, can I make an exception and let my mother accompany me?"


    Miaoshan''s attitude was firm: "no, heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. If the young lady doesn''t believe in me, I''ll go."


    After saying that, we will go.


    Xie quickly stopped her, repeated compensation is not, and then will have regretted the daughter to the house, "mother is waiting outside, what to fear?"


    Cui Wan reluctantly smiles.


    Seeing that his mother and daughter had agreed, Miaoshan saluted to Xie and quietly closed the door. Then he turned to Cui Wan and said, "young lady, please lie down on the couch. I''m going to cast the magic."


    Then he went to the futon beside the couch and sat down with his legs folded. He put on the posture of chanting sutras.


    Cui Wan hesitated for a moment and lay down.


    In the soft Jingsheng, she smelled the faint fragrance and had a mysterious feeling.


    Is it Taoist Miaoshan''s magic beginning to work?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Cui Wan thought vaguely. His eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He didn''t find a "wall" in the north. He didn''t know when he was pushed open. Like a door, he walked in from the outside, following a tall figure.


    Cui Wan seems to have a dream, and then suddenly smell a pungent smell.


    She frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    Take a look at it again. The trance like dream but not dream disappears completely. Cui Wan opens his mouth


    King Cheng tightly covered her mouth before she made a voice and looked at her gently: "if you call out, I can live, but you will die."


    Cheng Wang held the trembling beauty in his arms and gently stroked her long hair: "wanwan, time is limited today. I can only do this. Next time, I will hurt you. Now let''s talk about it. There are about two quarters of an hour left."


    Cui Wan just cried. He was crying.


    She''s finished, and her life is over.


    King Cheng opened her long hair wet with tears on her face and said in a low voice, "wanwan, the matter has come to this point. I told you all about it. If I want to be the crown prince and the emperor, I have to get rid of Xu Jin. But Xu Jin is so cunning that I can''t kill him. After thinking about it, only Xu Xi can do it. Wanwan, if you can stir up their brothers to kill each other, I will allow you to be the concubine''s pet after it is done. In fact, I can cheat you to promise you the Queen''s seat, but you and I both know it''s impossible, but the concubine can do it completely. Then you can give birth to a prince for me, and the mother depends on the son. Isn''t it better than being a princess? "


    Cui Wan was still sobbing.


    King Cheng was not in a hurry, and while she closed her eyes, he kissed her lips: "if you don''t agree, there is only one way to die. I am willing to listen to what I say. I will never forget her contribution. If I refuse to listen, I can only kill the flowers if I don''t give up. Well, wanwan, would you like to be my favorite concubine


    Cui Wan instinctively bit his lip.


    Cui Wan opened his eyes with a sneer. When he looked at him, his eyes were cold: "the Lord can really deceive people. Do you know that Li Huarong treats me like this?"


    "Why let her know? Wan Wan, to tell you the truth, she is now a cover for me to deal with my father''s emperor. With her in one day, my father won''t suspect me. When I sit in my father''s seat, Li Huarong will be useless. She will be a concubine. If you have a prince, you can trample her under your feet


    "The Lord is really cold." Cui Wan don''t open his eyes, tears flow out again. This man is a poisonous snake. The harder he is, the more she can''t shake him off.


    Cheng Wang put his hand on her chest and said to the truth: "I am really cold in the heart, but wanwan can try. Maybe you can cover the heat, but it''s not sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Half an hour was a long time. The little Taoist brought out a chair to sit for Xie.


    Xie cared about her daughter and sat under the eaves. In the early summer, it was noon again. How could mammy Xia let her wife be exposed to the sun? She pulled her veil and covered her head, so that she could not let the sun shine on her face.


    After changing the tea several times, the chanting voice of Miaoshan finally stopped.


    Xie stood up nervously.


    When the door of the Dharma hall was opened, Miaoshan looked pale and reluctantly said, "I''m weak. Let''s go first." It was supported by a little girl and staggered away.


    Xie didn''t care about her. She took her daughter''s arm and asked in a low voice when she went out: "how does Wan Wan feel about her body?"


    Cui Wan still wore a curtain cap on his head. Xie looked carefully and found nothing unusual.


    Cui Wan was like a walking corpse. Reheating in the afternoon could not dispel the chill all over her body. However, she could not let her mother notice it. She could not let the stupid woman who pushed her into the abyss. She didn''t want to hear her nagging, biting her lip and suppressing her hatred. She said, "I have a lot of sweat. The Taoist nun said that she discharged poison, but I am weak and want to have a rest at once."


    Xie''s busy way: "good, work good, after a while you get on the bus, you lie down on your mother''s legs, mother let the coachman walk slowly, sure not to disturb you."


    Cui Wan''s eyes suddenly shed tears, which she quickly erased.


    All the way, she lay on her mother''s lap to sleep, but she didn''t sleep at all.


    He treats her like his own daughter''s aunt. He holds her in the palm of his hand in childhood. Even his fourth brother is indifferent to her. He treats her as a sister and gives her a birthday gift every year.


    But the fourth brother didn''t like her for some reason. Then she did something wrong and was doubted by the fourth brother. She could never turn back. Even if the fourth brother didn''t deal with her, Cui Wan was still afraid that the fourth brother would find the evidence, and that the fourth brother would kill her. So she urgently wanted a child to stabilize her position and have a child. For the sake of her nephew, the fourth brother might Let her go.


    Now she has no children, but she falls into the wolf''s nest.


    After waking up, Cheng Wang did everything to her, vividly, eagerly or gently. Six elder brothers did it to her. She was shy and joyful. She was disgusted and wanted to kill him!


    But she can''t kill him.


    Tell six elder brother?


    Cui Wan dare not. Liu Ge Ben was impulsive and simple. How much he cared about her and how much he hated him after he hurt her. Cui Wan couldn''t guarantee that he would persuade him to settle down. Once he got angry and went to settle accounts with Cheng Wang, she would die. Emperor Jiahe knew that Cheng Wang could not do well, and she would die.


    Not to mention the matter after six elder brothers came back, Cheng Wang now forced her to buy a servant girl tomorrow, buy a servant girl that he had prepared for a long time, and put it beside her to watch her and pass on messages for them. Cui Wan doesn''t want to, but can she not? No, the people in shuici''an are under the control of Cheng Wang. If she doesn''t listen to Cheng Wang, he will immediately instruct Miaoshan and others to expose her scandal. At that time, she can''t even identify Cheng Wang without any evidence or evidence. However, there''s a handle left by his mother on the side of Cheng Wang. Even the couple of peasant women and children may become witnesses of each other.


    Cui Wan saw no hope.


    Either die or


    Cui Wan didn''t want to go on.


    That night, Cui Wan said that he wanted to have a dog. The next day, the mother in charge looked for some white puppies. Cui Wan picked one, and asked her to ask for a grandmother, and then pick a servant girl who would keep a dog. In the afternoon, Cui Wan had a dog servant girl named bailing, medium-sized and sweet.


    Two days later, Cui Wan went out of the city again and went to one of her dowry Chuang Tzu. When she got there, she led bailing to enjoy the scenery in the bamboo forest of her own house.


    There is a hut in the bamboo forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Bailing stopped at the door of the inner room.


    Cui Wan hesitated for a moment and walked in.


    King Cheng was sitting on the Kang to read a book. Seeing Cui Wan come in, he looked at her carefully and reached out to her: "do you understand?"


    Cui Wan glared at him with hatred.


    Cheng Wang laughs and puts down his book. Barefoot, he goes to Cui Wan and reaches for her. Cui Wan instinctively retreated. Cheng Wang''s eyes flashed and he took a step forward. In a flash, he held Cui Wan in his arms. Cheng Wang is not stupid. Cui Wan didn''t cry for death that day, but he took his servant girl to come to the appointment. He must have made a decision, but the woman is thin skinned. He has to give him a step to talk to when they are close.


    It''s very nice to hold my hand with you, as long as you don''t let me down


    Cui Wan was buried in his arms for a while, and said to himself, "don''t cheat me, Lord. Do you think I don''t know? I really help you. The Lord will kill me when he turns back. The Lord can be so cold to Li Huarong. How can he be sincere to me? "


    Cheng Wang laughed and looked at her eyes and said, "just now I called cold to wanwan? Wan Wan, if I had known this day, I would have robbed you earlier... "


    Cui Wan covered his mouth and calmly looked back at him: "you don''t have to say that again. I won''t believe it. It''s just that the Lord has become a Lord. It''s useless for me to oppose him. But I have a question. How can I let their brothers kill each other and then keep the Cui family and me? If there is no perfect solution, I would rather die than be a wrongdoer. "


    No one can treat her as a fool.


    Cheng Wang was stunned. With a wry smile, he changed to lie on his back again. He pulled Cui wan to his chest and lay on his stomach. He sighed: "look at me. What I thought before I touched you was to pull you to my side and then try to plan something important. When I met you, I was full of you. I didn''t have time to plan for the future. Wan Wan, don''t worry. I''ll find a solution for both sides. Do you have any good ideas? "


    Cui Wan stuck it on his chest, looked at the opposite wall and said, "what do you think of me? I was forced to do what the Lord asked me to do. But you asked me to take the initiative to murder two cousins. I can''t do it. "


    King Cheng said, "yes, you''re a woman. Forget it. I''ll tell you when I have a way. We''ll make sure there''s no mistake."


    It''s because he thinks too simple. He only thinks that Xu Jian is infatuated with Cui Wan. Cui Wan only needs to invite Xu Jin to Huai Wang''s mansion, pour some things into his wine, and then slander Xu Jin and bully her. Xu''s reckless ghost will surely attack his elder brother. Bailing will kill Xu''s Cui Wan when Xu Yao is unprepared, creating the illusion that his brothers and brothers will kill each other for Cui Wan, and Cui Wan will not be humiliated and commit suicide.


    It''s a good plan, but he underestimated Cui Wan. This is not a timid woman who only knows to be submissive to men. She thinks about her future. With this in mind, King Cheng wanted to bypass Cui Wan and only told bailing to take advantage of Xu Jin''s trip to huaiwang''s mansion to prescribe medicine secretly. Since Cui Wan had this trick, he would certainly be on guard against bailing.


    That is to say, he has to borrow Cui Wan, but he can''t let Cui Wan compensate.


    This woman is smarter than his cousin.


    Cheng Wang likes smart women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Cui Wan is so smart. Is he afraid that he can''t make it? Even if there is no chance in recent years, it will be easier to wait until his father dies and Xu Jin ascends the throne. Because at that time, Xu Jin''s brother and Xu Yao''s brother are dead and there will be no more investigation by the father and the emperor. Cui Wan can pick up the assassin at will or arrange a concubine''s room for Xu Xuan to be a unjust ghost, and then she can be taken out.


    Cheng Wang can afford to wait for something important.


    In May, Fu Rong gradually found that Xu Jin didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He spent more and more time in the front yard during the day and turned over many times at night. He seemed to have something bothering him. Fu Rong asked him, Xu Jin did not say, and then did not turn over, but Fu Rong knew that he was not asleep, just did not want her to know.


    What worries him?


    Jiahe emperor''s health is almost recovered. Although she looks more than ten years old, empress Cui is still in good health. At home, she and her brother-in-law are all good. Is it that he is remembering the sixth brother on the edge of the Yellow River?


    The day before the Dragon Boat Festival, Fu Rong put the newly made thread of long life on his son''s wrist and decorated him with a gilded copper bell. He was very happy. In the evening, Dad came back and couldn''t wait to show off with him. His son was lively and lovely, and Xu Jin was in a better mood. He sat down on the couch and took out the root that Fu Rong had made up for him. He also showed his son: "my mother has sent me my father."


    The elder brother''s son grabbed father''s and looked up and said: "there is no bell!"


    Maybe it means that his mother likes him more if he has a bell. His little mouth is pursed, and his smile is a little complacent. He thinks that if he doesn''t grin, others can''t understand his careful thinking.


    This clever cunning like Fu Rong. Xu Jin really laughed and pretended not to be happy. He asked Fu Rong, "why don''t I have a bell?"


    It''s rare for him to be cheerful. Of course, Fu Rong has to cooperate with him. He winks at him and says, "because I like him best, so the one who gives him away is the best."


    He couldn''t hold back, and his tight mouth finally opened, revealing two rows of small white teeth.


    My mother likes him best!


    After resting at night, Xu Jin hugged his wife and moved.


    To make sure that he was really in a good mood, Fu Rong first helped him once, and then half bent over his chest and looked at him with good eyes.


    His big eyes are wet, and he still wants to talk.


    Xu Jin didn''t understand, pinched her nose: "what do you think I do like this?"


    Fu rongxiao: "the LORD looks good. I like watching it."


    Xu Jin was very helpful, but he was not confused. He touched her hair and said, "tell me, is there anything you want from me?"


    Fu Rong glared at him, turned to lie on his pillow, and turned his back to him: "since the Lord thinks of me like this, I don''t see you ok?"


    Xu Jin laughed and ran after him, "don''t don''t don''t don''t. I like to let Nong Nong see you. Come here and keep looking at me. I''ll take a good look at you."


    After a while, Fu Rong raised his head from his arms and asked anxiously, "is the Lord OK recently? I think you''ve been depressed the other day


    The smile on Xu Jin''s face disappeared.


    Fu Rong secretly said that he was terrible and hung his eyes nervously.


    She was so cautious and so afraid of him that Xu Jin suddenly felt remorse. Fu Rong was afraid of this. Was it because he was too cold in his previous life and treated her as a king all the time, so no matter how good he was in this life, she did not dare to treat him as an ordinary husband?


    For a moment and a half, Xu Jin couldn''t think of a way to completely dispel her worries, so she could only be prevented from worrying.


    He raised her chin, eyes gentle: "six brother that encountered some trouble, yesterday I have sent to the past, thick don''t worry, nothing."


    Fu Rong carefully observed his expression.


    Xu Jin suddenly showed a proud smile: "it seems that this king is more and more beautiful, just called thick infatuated into this."


    Fu Rong Pei: "cheeky!"


    Xu Jin hugged her tightly and didn''t let her run. He said in her ear: "I''m looking at this king with thick and open eyes. Who knows the shame?"


    Fu Rong whispered. If she didn''t want to pry into his mind, she would not


    At least not for that long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Fu Rong didn''t know what trouble Xu Xi had on the edge of the Yellow River. In the next few days, Xu Jin no longer frowned, and she did not think about it.


    In the middle of the month, Fu Yu''s wife Han Yuzhu gave birth to a big fat boy, and his mother and son were safe.


    Xi San that day, Fu Rong and her brother-in-law went back to her mother''s house. Xu Ling helped her out of the carriage for fear that something might happen to her.


    Fu Rong was not so careful when he was a child. In her last life, she had no child. In this life, Fu Wan was pregnant first. Fu Rong didn''t dare to lean too close to her sister. She was afraid that she might accidentally bump into her sister. Fu Wan didn''t dare to explain that. When she was pregnant, she realized that it was not so exaggerated. Especially in the first three months, in addition to the symptoms of pregnancy such as vomiting, she felt almost the same as usual.


    "You brother!"


    Get out of the car to see his family, usually Fu xuanchao, Fu Rong laughs, Fu Bao runs to hold Fu Rong with a smile, but now Fu Bao becomes Fu Bao and Fu Xuan grabs his nephew together. He ran to Fu Xuan and hugged his aunt''s thigh happily.


    Yuanyuan, who lived in her grandmother''s house last night, went to Fu Rong''s side and called her third aunt sweetly. Fu Wan estimated that he would be born at the end of the month. He did not come here today.


    Fu Rong touched his niece''s head, and then teased the man over there, and they entered the main courtyard.


    Go to see Han Yuzhu first. At the beginning of Dalang, Fu Yu''s son called Erlang directly. The child, who had just been born for three days, had not yet opened his eyebrows and slept quietly with his eyes closed. When Fu Rong talks to Han Yuzhu, Yuanyuan''s elder brother and sister-in-law form a row in front of the bed. Yuanyuan grabs the spotlight of Mr. Lang, stands between the two younger brothers and whispers to him: "look, this is Erlang''s younger brother. Erlang is sleeping. Don''t press hard, you can only touch it gently."


    Grasp the elder brother''s son, hand in hand to ER Lang''s body, want to teach younger brother.


    He shook his head and pulled his hand back. He hid himself beside his mother. The phoenix eye revolved around Han Yuzhu''s mother and son and tightly pursed his mouth.


    Han Yuzhu asked her brother with a smile, "do you think Erlang''s younger brother is not good-looking? Don''t think we''re ugly. Next month, when you come back, Erlang''s younger brother will look better. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother? "


    He looked up at his mother.


    Fu Rong points little guy''s nose: "it''s the same when you were born. The longer you are, the more beautiful you will be."


    When he looked at the baby on the bed, he didn''t believe his mother''s words for the first time.


    He''s not that ugly.


    After sitting with Han Yuzhu for a while, the three sisters of Fu Bao took the children out to play. Fu Rong chatted with Qiao and Lin in the flower hall.


    Since the abolition of the crown prince, Lin''s attitude towards Fu Rong has become more friendly than before. He did not mean to please Fu Rong, but there have been obvious changes. Fu Rong understood that Lin regarded Xu Jin as the prince to be, and hoped that his husband and wife would treat Fu Ning Niang three leniently in the future.


    This, Fu Rong really can''t guarantee.


    With Xu Jin for such a long time, especially this year, Fu Rong found that she and Xu Jin got along with each other in private, and Xu Jin was extremely indulgent and gentle to her. However, Xu Jin had royal blood in his bones, and everything he did was based on the overall situation. When chatting in the night, Fu Rong also asked what would happen to brother Zhang and brother Luo in the future. Xu Jin told him that he would not treat his two nephews unfairly, but would not let them become a threat to him.


    Therefore, Fu Rong knew that Xu Jin was still very lenient, but she did not know what the two children would become in the future. Now they are all miserable children. When they grow up, they will be two other royal men like Xu Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    There was no guarantee that Fu Rong would not feed Lin''s mind, and only told Lin what he saw last time he entered the palace. Emperor Jiahe didn''t really get angry with his three children. Every day, he asked the nursing mother to take the three children to Chongzheng Hall, check brother Zhang''s homework, or tease Yue''s sister who was just beginning to have teeth.


    Lin listened greedily to Fu Rong''s description of his grandchildren. He was very glad that he had not done anything stupid because of jealousy. He was also glad that Qiao had taught Fu Rong such a good and blessed daughter. Fu Rong Renshan, judging from the love between the two families, Lin knew that Fu Rong would not treat her elder sister''s children at least. No matter how much, Fu Rong can''t make decisions, and she doesn''t want too much.


    After finishing the big room, Fu Rong looked at the third lady, "listen to my mother say that there are more and more people to propose marriage to five younger sisters this year. Who is the third aunt in love with?"


    Fu Mi had been engaged at this time in his last life. The man was the third son of the family of Guanyang Bo family. Fu Rong had never met him. He only heard that he was knowledgeable. The date of their marriage was fixed in November, and the third childe did not know what illness he had. He died suddenly in October.


    Fu Rong and Fu Mi don''t talk much. The two sisters have little affection and even a little grudge. When Fu Rong first heard from his mother that someone had come to propose marriage to Fu MI, Fu Rong thought of this and hesitated to help Fu Mi once. In his last life, because the third son of the Si family died before the wedding, there was a bit of Fu Mi Kefu''s reputation in the capital. Fu MI was forced to become an old girl. When Fu Rong came back from King Su''s mansion, Fu Mi had not married.


    However, before Fu Rong made up his mind, he unexpectedly learned from Qin Er Fu''s population that the third son of the Si family was engaged to a cousin of his.


    Too many things in this life are different from those in my life. Fu Rong can''t rest assured of such a small difference.


    Sanfu said: "there are two good feelings, please ask your big uncle and aunt to help you find out, and when you have the letter, aunt three will tell you."


    After 1949, there was an endless stream of people asking for marriage, but most of them went to Fu Xuan, who was in the second room. The third lady is not jealous. Although her daughter is a legitimate son and daughter, her father died early. Even the momentum of the long house has been suppressed by the second room, and their third room is even worse. This is his family background. His daughter is far inferior to Fu Xuan in his manner. Therefore, the third wife will be satisfied if he can find a good son-in-law with simple family background and human responsibility.


    Fu Rong said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for the good news from my fifth sister."


    Fu Rong doesn''t care about Fu Mi''s marriage in this world. She believes that the eldest uncle will not choose the wrong person.


    At noon, Fu Rong went back with his mother to the East Court of their two rooms.


    The elder brother Yuanyuan played too crazy in the morning and was sleepy at the moment. Qiao personally coaxed the young lady and his brother to sleep, and let them sleep in the main room. Qiaoxing Xuling was watching inside, and their mothers were talking outside.


    Fu Rong pretends to be an inspector.


    The official elder brother son back like a stream, snatched the book to let Fu Rong back in turn.


    Fu Rong didn''t know how to do it. He flicked his brother''s head and scolded him with a straight face: "I heard that you went to Ruyi Zhai to help people settle accounts?"


    Official elder brother son looks at elder sister blankly: "who said? I want to buy a pair of bracelets for my niece and niece alone... "


    "Where are the bracelets?" Fu Rong reached out to him.


    "I''m going to get it." Guan Ge''er immediately jumped to the ground and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Fu Rong looked at the bead curtain which was still shaking in shock and asked his mother, "did my brother really buy it?"


    Qiao''s hum hum, ordered two daughters sitting together: "it''s not your habit. You give him so much lucky money every year. Now he has money." Because of the money in my hand, I always go to various shops in the name of shopping for my niece and niece, and I was caught by her several times.


    Mother worried, Fu Rong also worried, look at the younger brother this posture, really want to do business?


    How could that be? My father was the first to refuse!


    "Next year I''ll ask the Lord to give less." Fu Rong only thought of this method for the moment.


    Fu Xuan bowed his head and laughed, "will my brother-in-law listen to you?"


    Fu Rong sighed: "yes, your sister and I have no ability. I can''t control your brother-in-law. Xuanxuan is so powerful that I will be able to dress up my brother-in-law in the future, right? By the way, mother, do you and dad have a crush on anyone Xuanxuan, how are you going? "


    Fu Xuantou did not return to the room.


    Fu Rong kept laughing.


    Joe is ridiculous. There are many people who mention their relatives, but it is not so easy to find a suitable one. Many people come for the relationship between the prince and the son-in-law. The husband said that the prince is now at a critical time, and he can''t make any mistakes. Therefore, he should choose carefully. He would rather delay until next year and not marry wrong.


    But it''s not easy to say this to her daughter. Qiao said, "your father and brother have high vision, and they haven''t been able to look up to now. Take your time. You and your sister are married. I''d like to stay for two more years."


    Fu Rong was looking forward to Wu Baiqi winning his sister''s heart. He was not in a hurry for the time being. He asked the Xue family: "Gengtai has retired. Did Mrs. Xue come to find her mother again?"


    Qiao shook his head: "no, I have seen it once during the Dragon Boat Festival. It''s very polite..."


    Is saying, the official elder brother son holds two small boxes to come back.


    The mother and daughter stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, Xu Jin came to pick up Fu Rong. He saw the new bracelet on his wrist and asked with a smile, "did my grandmother give it to you?"


    The elder brother son crisp way: "the younger uncle gives, the elder sister also has!"


    Xu Jin held up his son''s hand and saw that the bracelet was carved with Kirin, which was lifelike. Chao Fu Rong praised him and said, "the official brother''s eyes are quite good."


    Fu Rong hums a way: "the vision is good, what''s the use, thinking about the account book business all day, my mother is almost worried about gray hair."


    Looking at the bracelet on his son''s hand, Xu Jin spoke for his brother-in-law: "the official brother-in-law is still young. Maybe he will change his interest in two years, and I can see that the boy is smart and will make great achievements in everything. You and your mother-in-law need not worry about it blindly."


    Fu Rong didn''t take this, thinking that if Xu Xi was thinking about doing business, Xu Jin would not have this attitude.


    A few days later, Qiao led Fu Xuan to visit the palace and told Fu Rong that Fu Mi''s marriage had been decided. He was a classmate of Fu you, surnamed Liu Mingjian. He had passed the examination. He missed the last spring festival because of his filial piety, but he was talented and learned. Nine out of ten people could be selected as a scholar in Chunwei next year. Besides, his parents are gone, and only his grandparents, who are over 60 years old, have a simple population and are suitable for the introverted Fu MI.


    At night Fu Rong told Xu Jin about it.


    Xu Jin hugged her and said, "your uncle can choose people. Your fifth sister''s temperament is matched with a high family, but it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Fu Rong also thought so. Seeing that Xu Jin was in a good mood, she asked him with a smile, "what kind of family is suitable for me to marry?"


    Xu Jin smell speech, half pressure on her body, while moving hands and feet while biting her ear: "thick life expensive, destined to mother instrument world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    For Fu Rong, there have been many happy events in May this year.


    First, the Dragon Boat Festival, followed by the third brother Fu you got a son, five younger sister Fu Mi decided to marry, in a twinkling of an eye to the end of the month, Liang''s steward came to report that Fu Wan was going to be born.


    It happened that Xu Jin was at home today. He asked Xu Jia to prepare the carriage. When everything was ready, he helped Fu Rong to tell her the good news: "thick, don''t worry. The car is ready. Let''s go slowly and catch up."


    It seems that I still remember Fu Rong''s anxiety when Fu Wan gave birth to Yuanyuan that year.


    Fu Rong, of course, would not be in such a hurry. She told Mei Xiang''s nurse to take good care of her brother-in-law, who was still having a rest. She and Xu Jin walked slowly to the front yard.


    In the middle of summer, the cicada kept calling. When he got to the carriage, Fu Rong was sweating and said to Xu Jin, "it''s hard for my sister to be in confinement this time. It''s such a hot day."


    Xu Jin had never had a child, but he saw Fu Rong sitting in the confinement and helping Fu Rong wipe her sweat. He shook the fan for her and touched her stomach: "I still feel pain. I have a baby in December. I''m not afraid of the heat."


    This kind of thing he also wants to compare, Fu Rong does not have good anger to stare at him one eye.


    Xu Jin smiles triumphantly and keeps moving in his hands.


    Looking at him naturally and incomparably to fan her, his handsome face turned red, and his forehead was still dripping with sweat. Fu Rong''s heart suddenly became sour and quickly deflected.


    Xu Jin had been staring at her. Seeing that she was in tears without warning, he was flustered and didn''t dare to touch her forcibly. He quickly turned around, supported her shoulder and said, "Why are you crying again? What''s the trouble? "


    Fu Rong shook his head, and the summer was not too hot. He buried him in his chest and sobbed, "the Lord is good to me. I, I Miss Wang Ye..."


    He was so kind to her that he could not imagine how she would live without Xu Jin. It will be June soon. In August, Xu Jin will go on an expedition. Fu Rong can''t bear Xu Jin''s long journey, let alone his life. No matter how Xu Jin assures her that he won''t have an accident, Fu Rong can''t be completely at ease.


    She kept crying, and Xu Jin was distressed and bewildered, "miss me? I''m not by your side... "


    In the middle of it, I suddenly understood why she was crying.


    I don''t want him, but I can''t give him up, do I?


    This


    Xu Jin didn''t know how to comfort her. She put down the fan and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. I''ll see you later. My chest is wet. What does it look like? When Fu Rong''s tears stopped, Xu Jin lifted her chin and kissed her.


    The lips were moist, like her people, as if they were made of water.


    Xu Jin slowly taste, heart full of tenderness.


    She was quiet. He thought that she had forgotten the war in August, or was completely relieved. He did not expect that she just didn''t show it. He always remembered that she had touched something on her mind and could not help it any more. If she only regarded him as the reliance of glory and wealth, she would be worried and would not cry. If she cried, it showed that she really had him in her heart. Those tears were all because she couldn''t bear him.


    It''s not acting, because there''s no need to act, because she doesn''t know he remembers his last life, and she doesn''t know he''ll understand why she cried.


    "Thick, you like me, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Let go of her lips, Xu Jin held her face and asked.


    Fu Rong opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful face in front of his eyes. The Phoenix eyes were calm and calm like water, but there was something surging under the water. It seemed that he would absorb her in and let her see the magnificent and magnificent of his eyes just by giving her a reason.


    "Yes." She looked into his eyes and murmured.


    Why don''t you like it? Even if her heart is a stone, he is a little bit warm, but also soft.


    "How much do you like it?" Xu Jin loves listening, but he doesn''t listen enough.


    How much do you like it?


    Fu Rong didn''t know.


    "Thick..."


    How can there be such a woman in this world? When she is angry, she will vomit blood. When she is obedient, she is willing to give her life.


    The carriage went slowly and leisurely, and soon arrived.


    Xu Jin had already cleaned up and got off the bus first, and then held her steadily.


    "Third uncle, third aunt!" Yuanyuan ran out of the room excitedly. "You''re so slow. My grandmother''s little aunt and uncle''s early arrival!" The little girl was sensible and knew that the third aunt was pregnant and her younger brother and sister could not touch her, so she threw herself at Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin held her breath and touched Yuanyuan''s head. Then she went to talk to Xu Jia, and then went to Fu Rong''s other side.


    Yuanyuan led Fu Rong in her right hand and Fu Xuan in her left hand. Happily, she left her uncle behind.


    Today''s people are particularly complete. Fu Pinyan and Fu Chen are all here. They come out to meet people with Liang Tong. Xu Jin is in the front yard with them.


    Maybe the second time is easier than the first time. The red sun is hanging in the west, the wind is cool, and the baby crying comes from the delivery room.


    It''s a young master.


    Qiao was very happy. When he wiped Fu Wan''s sweat, his mouth didn''t close and he kept laughing.


    Fu Rong as like as two peas in the delivery room, and together with Fu Xuan Yuan Yuan, he was in a spare room. After the children had packed up, several people watched it together. Fu Rong smiled first. His nephew was black, just like his father.


    Yuanyuan also looked at her younger brother with disgust: "it''s so dark, there''s no elder brother, big brother, and Erlang is white! It''s darker than Lingshou! "


    Liang Tong was very proud and took over his precious son''s rare kiss: "men should be black, and those who are not black are..."


    "Small white face" three words haven''t come out yet, Fu Chen coughed hard beside.


    Liang Tong was dumb. He saw his father-in-law and his brother-in-law beside Fu Chen and hid in the delivery room with his son in his arms.


    Yuanyuan excitedly followed in.


    Fu Rong was relieved that his sister had a son safely. He didn''t have dinner here at night because he missed his son at home. He went back to the house with Xu Jin.


    This place is jubilant, huaiwang mansion, Cui Wan received a letter from Xu Jian, saying that he would be able to return to Beijing on the tenth day of junior high school.


    Looking at the familiar handwriting, Cui Wan''s eyes shed tears.


    She didn''t mean it. She really didn''t mean to. She wanted to have a good time with six elder brothers. God can''t see her well


    At night Cui Wan tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Xi will go home tomorrow.


    All the servant girls around her were very happy. Even bailing was acting like a model, but Cui Wan was forced to smile.


    Her monthly affairs are late, three or four days late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Cui Wan asked bailing to deliver the letter to Cheng Wang.


    Her monthly affairs are always on time. This time it''s late. The two servant girls around her are still worried that something is wrong with her body. They should ask the doctor of the palace to see her. They didn''t know about her relationship with King Cheng, and Cui Wan didn''t want them to know that he was too upset to Miss Xu Xi.


    But Cui Wan has a kind of feeling faintly, she may have, had Cheng Wang''s flesh and blood.


    She had to make sure that she had the heart to think about what to do next, instead of sitting idle worrying.


    Cui Wan didn''t know how bailing contacted Cheng Wang''s people. He only knew that bailing, whom she had ordered after breakfast, received a reply in half an hour. King Cheng asked her to go to Zhuangzi.


    Cui Wan agreed, went to Zhuangzi, and led bailing to the small room alone again.


    Cheng Wang and his confidant, doctor Zhong, have been waiting inside. With the doctor there, he looks at Cui Wan, but does not speak for the time being. He only asks the doctor to give Cui Wan a pulse.


    Cui Wan sat down expressionless and stretched out his hand.


    King Cheng stood behind her with his big hand firmly on her shoulder, as if this would reassure her.


    The doctor turned a blind eye to this, focused on the pulse, and then got up a moment later and said to the king, "my Lord, although the days are shallow, the princess is really happy."


    After hearing this, Cheng Wang couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. Looking at Cui Wan, who was also at a loss, he let the doctor go first. When the doctor left, Cheng Wang took Cui wan to the Kang with a happy face, holding her hand and kissing her: "do you hear me, wanwan, you have my flesh and bones, this is my first child, I want to be a father!"


    Xu Xi left Beijing in March. Is this child his?


    Cui Wan felt bitter in his heart and couldn''t help crying.


    Because she wanted to have children, she fell into the hands of King Cheng, but now she is pregnant with the child of Cheng Wang, and her fate makes people.


    Cheng Wang didn''t want the child, and he never thought about taking Cui Wan as his favorite concubine. As long as Cui Wan helped him get rid of the Xu Jin brothers, Cheng Wang would immediately kill Cui Wan. Therefore, seeing Cui Wan crying, Cheng Wang thought she was afraid and asked, "this is a happy event. What does wan wan cry about?"


    Cui Wan cried for a long time before stopping. He asked him with red eyes: "I''m afraid of you. What should I do if I''m found by six elder brothers? He will kill me


    Wang Cheng didn''t want to expose the matter. He waited for this sentence. He walked around the room for a few times, then walked back and forth to Cui Wan, with a sad look on his face: "this is my first child. I wish I could take you to the palace to take care of you, just Wan Wan, it''s hard to hide the fact that you are pregnant. Once the sixth one knows about it, you and I will be finished. "


    Cui Wan cried even more.


    Cheng Wang sighed. He put his arms around her and pressed them on her stomach. After a long time, he finally made up his mind, "well, this child is not here at the right time. I, I will arrange him to prepare the medicine Don''t cry, I''ll give you as many children as you want when we get together in the future


    Cui Wan was buried in his arms, tears were still flowing, but the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up.


    Sneer, sneer.


    King Cheng wanted her body and made her pregnant. Now he wanted to kill the child himself.


    How can Cui Wan believe that such a cruel and merciless person will not kill himself after his success? If King Cheng wants to kill Xu Jin brothers, he must borrow her hand. If he wants to kill her, a lark is enough. In order to save her life, she must also give birth to this child. If her daughter is a daughter, Cui Wan will wait for the most suitable opportunity. If she is a son, Cui Wan believes that Cheng Wang will not be cruel enough to ignore his first son. At that time, she will be more flexible and clever, and Cheng Wang will fulfill his promise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Just give her a false identity, she can continue to be the king''s concubine, this kind of thing, the previous dynasty had.


    Everything depends on her stomach. If she does, she will give birth to her talisman.


    Having made a decision, Cui Wan hugged Cheng Wang tightly and shook his head with tears: "no, this is the child of Wang Ye and me. I have a hard time pregnant. I don''t want to kill him. Wang Ye, this is our child. How can you be so cruel?"


    Cheng Wang''s body was stiff for a while, and immediately coaxed: "I''m helpless. Do you think I''m willing to give up my own children? Up to now, I have no son and a half girl under my knee. I want to keep this child more than you do. But what should I do if someone finds out? Are you going to die? "


    Cui Wan slowly stopped crying, raised his head, and looked at him firmly: "I want to die, and I want my children too. Don''t worry. As long as the Lord is willing to help, I have my own way to keep our bones and blood, and hide them perfectly."


    Cheng Wang was shocked in his heart. Looking at the beautiful eyes with tears, he asked, "wanwan, you really don''t hate me for bullying you like this. I thought..."


    "The Lord thought I would hate you to the bone?" Cui Wan''s eyes softened down, sighed gently, hugged his waist and said: "at first, I must hate, but the Lord is good to me, so gentle, I can''t hate it gradually. Now that I have the prince''s child in my stomach, I won''t hate him any more. I just hope things will go smoothly and smoothly, and I can be a real couple with him in the future."


    Cheng Wang smiles.


    As expected, women are all the same. If they are occupied by men, they are determined to have children.


    It''s useless to blame his sixth brother.


    The beauty treated him so much that Cheng Wang was very pleased, but he did not forget the most important thing. He sat down beside Cui Wan and said, "how is wanwan going to hide it? It''s a big deal. We have to plan it. "


    Cui Wan nodded and whispered.


    The next day, Xu Jin entered the palace early and went to Chongzheng Hall with emperor Jiahe after the next Dynasty.


    King Cheng is here, too.


    "Fourth brother." After seeing the ceremony, King Cheng said hello to Xu Jin with a smile.


    Xu Jin''s expression was the same as usual, and he nodded lightly.


    Jia and di looked at the two brothers. Seeing that they got along with each other almost as well as before, he reluctantly relieved himself. He picked up the memorial handed over by the former six sons and said, "Laoliu has done a good job this time. You can''t be lazy when you are brothers. Don''t let the sixth brother surpass him."


    Just as he was saying, the king Huaihuai came outside.


    Emperor Jiahe quickly let people in.


    Xu Jin also looked at the door.


    Xu Xi strides in, as if he is taller. His face is a little dark because he is running around in March. But the pair of Phoenix eyes that Xu jia''erlang has are bright and full of ambition. In front of Jiahe emperor, Xu Jieli fell to his knees and looked up with a smile on his face: "father, your son''s minister is back. How is your father''s health?"


    The youngest son has always been more favored, especially in Jiahe emperor. Among the several sons, Laoliu is more like a son and will act coquettish with him. Unlike others, the abandoned Prince pretends to be honest and filial. The second is ignorant. The fourth is born with a cold face and the fifth is introverted and restrained.


    At this time, seeing his son''s smiling face, Emperor Jiahe was in a good mood. He got up and helped the man up: "the father is very good and perfect. He ordered people to bring a bowl of iced sour plum soup to quench King Huai''s thirst. Look at his sweat all over his face."


    Xu Xi looked at the next four brothers, some embarrassed way: "the son minister is not hot, father and Emperor farewell is troublesome."


    He''s not a kid.


    Jia and di Lang laughed.


    Cheng Wang joked: "six brothers are sorry."


    Xu Jin lowered his eyes.


    After chatting about business for a while, the two brothers went to Fengyi palace to see their mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    When she arrived at Fengyi palace, she was restless when she talked with her mother. Empress Cui knew it in her mind and said with a smile, "OK, go home and see your daughter-in-law. My mother has your fourth brother to talk with me."


    Xu, like Meng Dahe, ran away excitedly.


    Empress Cui shakes her head and smiles and looks at Xu Jin. Seeing her son''s drooping eyes, she is not very happy. She thinks of what Cui Wan has done, but she doesn''t know what to say. The eldest son doesn''t care about Cui Wan''s fraternity. Can she persuade him to let go again? Don''t be upset because his brother likes Cui Wan?


    "You also go back, thick thick now pregnant, you accompany her more."


    Xu Jin nodded and left.


    He went back to Fu Fu''s house, but he didn''t go back to Wang Rongfu''s.


    Huaiwang mansion.


    Xu Fan didn''t let anyone pass on, so he ran directly to the backyard. Cui Wan heard the news and came out to meet him. Without seeing the person, he was beaten and held up by Xu Xuan. "Wan Wan Wan wants to die of me. He wants to die of me..."


    Cui Wan heart sour unceasingly, anxious to block way: "six elder brothers, I, I am small days in."


    King Cheng''s doctor gave bailing a prescription to urge the moon. Cui Wan wanted to prove his innocence by this way. After a month, he pretended to be pregnant with Xu''s child. No one would doubt it. At least Xu Xuan would not doubt it.


    After that, Cui Wan no longer accompanies him every night. When he felt the first pregnancy vomiting, Cui Wan went back to his mother''s home.


    Mother''s help is necessary.


    When Xie learned the truth, if he had been struck by lightning, he would have been remorseless. However, he did not return his bow. In this situation, regret is useless. Only by following her daughter''s plan can their mother and daughter come to a good end.


    Mother and daughter together, Cui Wan left, not two days later, Xie''s walking suddenly fell, his forehead hit the stone slab, sick in bed. Cui Wan is worried and talks with Xu Jie about going home to serve his mother. Uncle and mother-in-law sick, Xu also worried, although reluctant to part with Cui Wan, or should.


    Cui Wan lived in his mother''s house for nearly a month before returning home.


    When his daughter-in-law went home, he returned home half an hour in advance. When he got to the backyard, he found that all the maids were jubilant. When he entered the house, he saw an old man about fifty years old sitting opposite his wife. They were talking about something. When the old man saw him, he got up in a hurry and gave him a big salute: "Liu Zheng has seen the Lord."


    Xu Xi looks at Cui Wan inquisitively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Cui Wan''s pretty face flushed, turned to the inner room, and said to Liu Zhengdao when he quickly entered the room: "tell the Lord." Said the curtain fell.


    Liu Zheng Chin''s head, calmly said: "prince, the princess is happy..."


    Xu Xi was overjoyed and was about to enter.


    "Wait a moment, Prince," Liu Zheng stopped him in time, and bowed his head: "prince, the princess has been worried about her mother for a month, which has led to the instability of the fetal image. Therefore, she has to rest in the palace. She is not suitable for riding and riding. Please be careful when you get along with the princess..."


    "I know. I''ll talk about it later. You go down first." Xu Yan nervously went to the inner room, gathered to Cui Wan and hugged her, "Wan Wan, what he said is true, I really want to be a father?"


    Cui Wan leaned shyly against his chest and held his hand on his stomach: "yes, Mr. Liu is a miracle doctor for his mother. When I took care of my mother this morning, I suddenly fainted and woke up My mother rushed me back and sent Mr. Liu to take care of me. I''m so happy that I''m finally going to be a mother. "


    Xu Fan was also ecstatic, and even kiss her, "yes, I''m going to be a father, Wan Wan, you''re good to keep it, all the affairs of the palace are left to the servants to do. Don''t go out and run again. Take good care of yourself. Next year, I''ll give birth to a lively and intelligent son like my brother-in-law!"


    Cui Wan twisted him: "six elder brothers only like son? Ten thousand lives. What about her daughter? "


    "My daughter, I like my daughter too. Our daughter must be as beautiful as you!" said Xu


    Cui Wan was satisfied. After a while, he frowned and said with regret: "it''s a pity that I''m not in good health. I can''t go into the palace to celebrate with my mother. I don''t know if she''ll blame me for not being sensible. She didn''t even notice that she was pregnant, and she was tired." Now the month is shallow. We can''t see the difference between one month and two months. The later we go, the more obvious it will be. Therefore, we should try our best to reduce the frequency of going out to avoid being suspected.


    "It''s too late for my mother to be happy. How can I blame you?" His mother, Xu Xi, understood very well, said in a soft voice, "Wan Wan is also for filial piety. Don''t worry. I will explain it to my mother. You can have a baby at ease


    Cui Wan nods gently.


    Xu Fan was bored with her for a while, then went outside to ask Liu Zheng a few words, and then sent someone to report the good news.


    Fu Rong heard that Cui Wan''s fetus was unstable, and remembering that Cui Wan was born prematurely in his last life, he sighed secretly. It seems that some things will still follow the previous life. Fortunately, Cui Wan''s mother and son are safe in the end, and Fu Rong doesn''t need to worry about Xu''s children. At present, her most important concern is the border.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Mother, mother!"


    In the courtyard, Fu Rong sat on the couch and sewed a robe for Xu Jin when he called out.


    Seeing that autumn tiger was gone, August was coming. Fu Rong had no choice but to stop Xu Jin from going out to fight. He had to prepare a winter robe for him as soon as possible. In the last life, they had no feelings. The war came suddenly. Fu Rong couldn''t be courteous. In this life, she didn''t pay attention, but she really wanted to sew a suit. Xu Jin took it with her, which could remind his wife of waiting for him to go back?


    Hearing his son''s excited cry, Fu Rong couldn''t help laughing. He gave Mei Xiang the robe that was sewn with two sleeves in his hand. She went down slowly. Seeing the little guy bumping in, Fu Rong didn''t go there again, and asked him with a smile, "what''s your brother running?"


    He was sensible. He was afraid of bumping into his mother. He stopped and raised his little hand to show his mother: "peanut, Ling Shoujia''s!"


    Fu Rong bowed his head and saw that he was holding three peanuts in his hand. The light yellow peanut shells were clean, as if they had been washed.


    Ling Shou then walked in and explained with a red face: "peanuts are coming out of the house. My mother asked me to bring some to the princess''s son-in-law to taste the fresh food. They were just dug out from the ground. My mother and my sister washed them together. The princess could eat raw and boiled."


    The mammy next to him nodded to Fu Rong and said with a smile, "the old slave also helped. The new peanuts are delicious."


    It means the peanuts are credible. Ling Shou was a member of the prince. The prince was afraid that something would happen to him when he went home. Every time, he asked her to take Ling Shou back with his bodyguard. Now that the princess is pregnant, she has to eat more food. From the excavation to the washing water, Mammy is watching. Otherwise, she would not dare to bring it back. To be cautious, she and the guards also grabbed some food on the way.


    Fu Rong is still quite at ease with Xu Jin''s arrangement. She takes the peanuts and peels them off. She and her elder brother Lin each have one. After eating, she asks him, "is it delicious?"


    Last time Ling Shou went home to visit his relatives, he brought back a basket of corn. Fu Rong asked the kitchen to cook it and picked the most tender one for him. The little guy chewed all over his face, which was very cute.


    He nodded, "delicious." Finish saying to pass a mother again, oneself leave one, lower the head to have a mold to peel.


    Fu Rong touches his son''s head, praises Ling Shou, and asks Mei Xiang to send the peanuts to the kitchen and cook them in brine at night. When he was not married, Chuang Tzu would send fresh food into the house every autumn harvest. He was used to eating big fish and meat. Fu Rong Ting liked to eat these coarse grains.


    So when Xu Jin came back in the evening, he found a plate of boiled peanuts on the table.


    "Ling Shoujia''s!" He knelt down beside his father, pointing to boiled peanuts and telling him.


    Xu Jin pinched one with a smile.


    Before he knew Fu Rong, he had never eaten it. Later, they got married. In the autumn, Fu Rong asked Chuang Tzu to send it to him. He ate it several times and fell in love with it. At present, seeing that his son had eaten something he had not eaten when he was a child, Xu Jin had a very strange feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    In the first half of his life, will my son be happier than him? There is a mother who loves him, but also a father who loves him. He has a noble and incomparable identity. Unlike him, he wants to call the queen first and then to compete with other princes for favor in front of his father and Emperor.


    "Brother, open your mouth." Xu, Jin Ren, is in a good mood to pass the peanuts to his son.


    The father did not feed him like this, but he fed his son.


    Inexplicably happy, he peeled several of his brother''s son one after another. Xu Jincai remembered his son and his mother. He moved in his heart and looked up.


    Fu Rong looked at them gently.


    He is really like Xu Jin. He has the same forehead and the same Phoenix eyes. He sits side by side with the big one peeling peanuts and the small one looking forward to watching. The big one comes over and the small one opens his mouth happily, which makes Fu Rong feel soft.


    "You too." Xu Jin handed over the newly peeled one in his hand.


    Like Fu Rongxue''s son, he opened his mouth.


    A family of three happily finished their meal and went to the yard for a walk. After coaxing the elder brother''s son to sleep, Fu Rong Xu Jin went back to the upper room.


    Fu Rong sleeps inside and lies down. His head is exposed outside. He looks forward to the man coming after the bath with his big eyes full of water.


    Since July, Fu Rong has become more and more sticky to him. He is more like a child than elder brother. As soon as he comes back, she will come to him. Sometimes without saying anything, she will sit beside him and sew clothes. After a while, she will look up at him. Xu Jin was afraid that she would be tired and would not let her bother. She refused to listen. She had to prepare clothes for him for the winter. When she spoke, her eyes were serious and persistent, and she did not give up that she thought nobody could notice.


    Of course, Xu Jin knew what these changes were about.


    He also enjoyed it very much. Xu Jin liked it very much, whether it was her heart''s reluctant to give up, or the benefits visible to his naked eyes.


    "You think I look good again?" Leaving a small lamp, Xu Jin lies in her bed with a smile.


    "The Lord always looks good." He stretched out his arm, Fu Rong skillfully leaned against his shoulder socket, close to his chest.


    Xu Jin deliberately said, "Nong Nong is getting better and better for me recently. He makes clothes for me and talks sweetly. I always feel that something is wrong. If you tell me the truth, are you doing something wrong for fear of being discovered by me?"


    "No, the Lord doesn''t like it." Fu Rong bit him on the shoulder, but he didn''t pretend to be angry and turned around. He still held him, and his little hands were circling around his waist.


    Xu Jin coughed, pressed her hand and said, "sleep, you have a body, don''t be tired."


    Fu Rong nodded and closed his eyes.


    What will she do if he goes away? What if he has an accident outside? She wants to enjoy the endless love he has given, and wants her brother-in-law. Her future children have always had their parents to feed them to eat and play with them. She wants to take care of the children with him and see them get married. Her whole life is so long. She didn''t meet him in the best time in her last life. It''s not easy to be together in this life. She wants to spend the whole life with him and walk the long road that she didn''t have the chance to go in the last life.


    More and more tears, Fu Rong subconsciously hugged him, feeling the living him.


    Looking at her wet and tearful face, she cried as if she were going to die and die tonight, as if there were only two of them left in the family tomorrow. Xu Jin was not willing to leave. She slowly gave it to her and coaxed her in a soft voice: "if you don''t cry, I won''t go anywhere, I''ll be with you all my life. If I don''t cry, I won''t go anywhere..."


    On the ninth day of August, an urgent battle report was reported in the 800 Li border pass of Shaanxi Province. At the same time, the front lines of Suzhou, Ganzhou and Liangzhou were attacked by the Hu people at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    On the court, Emperor Jiahe was furious.


    Ten years ago, during a great war, the great Wei forced the Hu people to move northward to the Wangting palace for hundreds of miles. They took the initiative to seek peace. They were willing to submit to the Wei Dynasty. They offered good horses, gold and silver every year, and made an agreement not to invade. Unexpectedly, only ten years later, the Hu people turned back and attacked.


    "This time, the Hu people led 300000 iron cavalry to attack our great Wei Dynasty, and the Shaanxi government stationed 200000 troops. It took time to mobilize all of them. I am determined to send 150000 troops from Huguang, Henan, Shanxi Province to reinforce our troops. Who is in charge? Do you have a suitable candidate to recommend?"


    The courtiers whispered, and there were nominations in succession.


    King Cheng dropped his eyes and closed his right sleeve at a certain moment.


    Soon someone said in a loud voice: "the emperor, I recommend Qiu duo, the former Secretary of the Ministry of war. When Qiu was young, he had many battles with the Hu people. He was very familiar with the Hu people''s fighting methods. When the two armies were at war, I proposed that the emperor take Qiu duo as commander and reject the Hu people in the north."


    Emperor Jiahe looked at him, nodded his head, pondered for a moment, and stroked his beard: "Qiu duo''s mother died less than half a year ago. Qiu duo was deeply grieved. I can''t bear to miss his filial piety. Is there no generals in Wei Dynasty except Qiu Duo? King Su, what do you think? "


    Xu Jin stood before King Kang became king. At this time, he went out of the line and said in a loud voice: "father emperor, Hu people led a large army to attack the northwest several guards at night. Only Suzhou and Zhenyi stations were defeated because of the large number of enemy troops. The other places led the army to resist and failed to let the Hu people take advantage of it. It shows that Guo Lu, the governor of Shaanxi Province, usually supervises the army in a timely manner, and Guolu has been guarding Shaanxi for several years, which is dangerous to all terrain To know it like the palm of your hand, my son recommended Guo Lu to lead the whole army. "


    Qi Chongming, the father of Qi CE in his previous life, was the governor of Shaanxi Province. His imperial command was not strict. When the Hu people attacked in a large scale, they directly lost more than a dozen fortresses. The military situation was more dangerous than today. His father and the emperor were furious and directly put him in a prison and ordered him and his sixth brother to personally lead the troops. Xu Jin had been in the Northwest for more than half a year and was very familiar with the generals in the northwest. After his rebirth, when he avenged Fu Rong, he first removed Qi Chongming, the governor of Shaanxi Province, from his official position. Later, he secretly planned to promote the real talents. Of course, he''s just a prince. It''s impossible to promote anyone who wants to be promoted. Fortunately, he has changed them all over the country, so the Hu people didn''t take much advantage of this time. If he can''t make a sneak attack, it will only be easier for him to repel the other side in this life by virtue of his previous life''s understanding of the Hu people''s tactics.


    Xu Jin predicted that the war could be ended at least two months in advance.


    By comparison, Guo Lu is more suitable than Qiu duo.


    Emperor Jiahe nodded with satisfaction when he saw the courtiers'' approval. In the military affairs, the fourth eldest son indeed had the most talent.


    However, Xu Jin did not retreat, and volunteered to ask for a way: "the father and the emperor, the children''s ministers, ask the governor to transport grain and grass, and support the generals and men of the great Wei Dynasty."


    After hearing this, King Cheng and Xu Fan came forward at the same time: "my father and my children are willing to go to the battlefield in person to support our officers and men in the great Wei Dynasty."


    Only king Kang turned to look at them, then looked up at his father on the throne, touched his nose and lowered his head.


    The emperor Jiahe couldn''t help but stare at the hopeless son.


    His eyes fell on the three handsome sons below, and Emperor Jiahe began to think. Old four certainly can''t go, that is the prince who he is optimistic about. Although he believes that the old four will only make the war end faster, but in case of any accident? Emperor Jiahe did not dare to gamble with the crown prince.


    Old four can''t do it. There are two left. It''s reasonable to say that the old five is the most suitable. However, when the fifth elder has made military achievements, the courtiers will inevitably have some ideas. Even the fourth one may have a knot in his heart. Was it not because he had made great achievements in the war that he was afraid of by the empress?


    "Huaiwang, go ahead. Your Kung Fu is taught by general Qin himself. This time, you''ll go to the battlefield to have a good experience. Otherwise, if you don''t practice, you''ll be just talking on paper."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Laoliu is the brother of the fourth brother. It doesn''t matter if he has some military achievements.


    After hearing this, Xu can''t help but straighten his back. He says in a loud voice: "I''ll take orders from my son, and I will never fail to live up to my father''s high expectations."


    Jiahe Di nodded with a smile.


    King Cheng encouraged him to pat Xu on the shoulder and returned to the original position with him, and Xu Jin also quietly retreated back.


    Suwangfu.


    Fu Rong sat on the couch, staring out of the window at the autumn scenery.


    Today is the day. In her last life, she is relaxed and leisurely in the backyard as usual. When she eats her own dinner in the evening, she will go to bed. Xu Jin sends someone to say that he will come. Then they have dinner together and enter the inner room. When she plans to get into the bed to wait on him, Xu Jin tells her that he is going to go to war.


    He left Beijing the next day and never returned.


    At least it was her husband. How could Fu Rong not remember such a day? When Xu Jin was out there, she had put on several sticks of incense for him and worshipped the Bodhisattva. She prayed to the Bodhisattva to protect her king Su''s return in peace and security. She would not let her stay widowed for a lifetime. As a result, Xu Jin did not come back and she was not widowed


    Scene after scene flashed in my mind, peony banquet fell into the water, opened his eyes and returned to his thirteen years of experience, and occasionally met him out of business.


    Fifteen year old August married, a blink of an eye, they have been husband and wife for four years, brother son is three years old.


    Now, the house of King Su is not the one in memory. The house is just a cage. She lives in it like a canary. Now, the mansion is her home, and he has led her through almost every place. Later, a little brother-in-law was added between the husband and wife.


    Eyes sour, tears fall.


    Fu Rongfei wiped his tears and raised his head.


    She couldn''t cry because she didn''t have a reason to cry. Looking back, Xu Jin saw and asked her. She couldn''t say that she knew he was going to leave?


    The most important thing now is how to remind him of the dangers of his trip.


    Fu Rong went to the inner room and slept in bed.


    It''s better to dream. Besides dreaming, she has no other way.


    It seems that sleeping is just a fake sleep. How can you sleep at this time?


    When he was tired of playing outside, he ran back and lifted the curtain to see his mother lying on the bed. The little guy blinked his eyes and walked to the bed curiously. Mei Xiang followed, bending over and whispering, "son of the world, the princess is sleeping. Let''s continue to play outside?"


    She gazed at her mother''s beautiful sleeping face for a while, gently touched her right wrist on the edge of the bed, and said to himself, "my mother is sleeping. You can''t quarrel with your mother." Finish saying, this just obediently led by Mei Xiang.


    Fu Rong turned slowly, tears pouring down.


    They''re the only ones left in the house tomorrow.


    When Xu Jin finally came back, Fu Rong didn''t have to pretend to be. He cried silently in bed with his eyes closed.


    She cried so quietly that Xu jinwai sat on the bed and looked at it and found that she was crying.


    His heart a tight, one hand to support the bed, the other hand to help her wipe tears, heartache to call her: "thick, how did you cry again?"


    Fu Rong wants to pretend to have a nightmare, as if he didn''t hear it, and continue to cry in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Xu Jin didn''t know what was going on. He helped her up carefully and asked her to lean against his arms. He took out the handkerchief and helped her wipe her tears. Fu Rong opened her eyes at this time and saw him. She was stunned, "is the Lord back?"


    Xu Jin gave her a kiss and asked, "what are you crying for? Recently, your tears are as much as the rain. I''m almost drowned by you... "


    "Don''t you say that word!" Fu Rong covered his mouth and suddenly lost control. He buried himself in his chest and cried: "Lord, I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that my father sent you and my sixth brother to the battlefield. Neither you nor your sixth brother came back Lord, I am afraid


    "Deep dream we went to the battlefield?" Xu Jin held her shoulder, let her look at him, strange way: "to which battlefield? It''s strange that we did receive the war report today, Hu people... "


    Fu Rong repeatedly nodded, tears whirling, "is Hu people, Wang Ye, Hu people really into the army? Did your father send you to the war? Then you must be careful. Brother Gu and I are waiting for you... " The more I cry, the more I feel sad.


    Xu Jin didn''t let the news come in. He expected that Fu Rong would remind him in this way. He wanted to take the opportunity to ask her if she had a dream after he and his sixth brother died. When she saw that she was crying like this, Xu Jin couldn''t bear to hide it from her again and make use of her words. It''s time to remind him. She has already reminded him. The rest is up to him. She just needs to wait to be her queen.


    "Thick don''t cry. I won''t go. My father only asked the sixth brother to deliver food and grass. It''s just a nightmare. How can you take it seriously?" Want to understand, Xu Jin held her face, helplessly looking at his water made girl.


    Fu Rong prepared a lot of words to say. For example, he asked him to wear more clothes when he went out, and the quilt was covered tightly at night It''s a pity that he''s too unpromising. As soon as he opens his mouth, he cries. He hears Xu Jin saying that he doesn''t go to the battlefield.


    If half of the rain suddenly stopped, Fu Rong''s tears also broke. He raised his head and asked him in disbelief, "don''t you go?"


    Xu Jin smiles to help her wipe tears, "how, you would rather believe your nightmare than believe me this big living person?"


    Fu Rong was dumbfounded. For a moment, he suddenly doubted whether he had really dreamt. He had a beautiful dream that Xu Jin didn''t have to go to the battlefield. Unable to tell the truth from the false, Fu Rong gazed at the man in front of him, put his finger in front of his mouth and said, "Lord, you can bite me."


    Xu Jin clutched her green and slender jade finger and said strangely, "why bite?"


    Fu Rong was worried, "don''t ask me, bite me quickly!"


    Xu Jincai didn''t give up biting and only touched it gently.


    "You really don''t have to go?" She hugged him excitedly, looking forward to it.


    Xu Jin nodded and laughed. Seeing that she didn''t cry, he explored her dream again. "It''s amazing that you can dream about this war. What happened to the capital after I had an accident with my sixth brother?"


    He didn''t go. Fu Rong quickly regained his senses, wiped his tears and shook his head: "I don''t know. When I dreamt that there was something wrong with the Lord, I cried all the time, and I was woken up by the Lord."


    The crown prince has been abolished and will not rebel again. If the crown prince does not rebel, Wang An will not have a chance to fish in troubled waters. Moreover, Qiu duo on the side of king an has been robbed of his official position by Xu Jin''s father and son, and Xu Jin is already on guard against him. Fu Rong said that Wang An''s succession is meaningless. On the contrary, it is easy for Xu Jin to doubt why she could dream so concretely.


    Xu Jin''s chin was against the top of her head, revealing a bitter smile.


    He did not go, his tears were thick, and immediately became the original little fox.


    Fortunately, he likes both.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    After crying, he was relieved. Fu Rong quickly washed his face before he came to find his father.


    After resting at night and nestling in Xu Jin''s warm arms, Fu Rong finally determined that Xu Jin really did not go to the battlefield.


    There was a little doubt in my heart.


    This variable is too big.


    Thinking that he knew nothing about the military situation of the frontier in his previous life, Fu Rong touched Xu Jin''s chest and asked tentatively, "Lord, the sixth brother has never been to the battlefield. Why did the father send the sixth brother to not let you go? I can''t bear to leave, but the prince is brave and good at fighting. Shouldn''t he be the most suitable person? "


    When he inquired about the military situation, he flattered him. Xu Jin''s mouth was full of smile, and he quietly explained to his silly fox, "this year, my father will definitely send me. This proves that he really wants me to be the crown prince. How can the crown prince of the country easily risk the battlefield? Even though the Hu people were fierce, our generals and soldiers in the great Wei Dynasty were not vegetarians. They kept the frontier as iron barrels, especially Guo Lu, the governor of Shaanxi Province. He had a good command of the army and was sure to win the battle. In this way, the prince''s going to the war is more to boost the morale, and we are all the same. "


    Fu Rong understood.


    When the crown prince was abolished and qice''s father was removed early, the two events had a great impact.


    That''s good. Her lord doesn''t have to leave.


    The doubts were solved, Fu Rong was completely at ease, rubbed in Xu Jin''s arms, and had a beautiful sleep in the past.


    Xu Jin gently kisses her on the top of her head.


    After making those arrangements, he did not intend to go to the battlefield in person. At first, he was just worried about the changes of his brother''s going out to the capital. They could not relieve their worries. Later, Fu Rong became pregnant. Even if Fu Rong didn''t cry, he would not leave. He would accompany her and let her have children for him in peace of mind.


    After coaxing his wife, the sixth brother had both the aides sent on the surface and the people arranged secretly to protect him. Xu Jin was also at ease this night.


    In the morning of the next day, King Huai led his troops to transport grain and grass.


    During the border war, the capital city was still prosperous and peaceful, as if it had not been affected at all. Emperor Jiahe should have made sure that the great Wei Dynasty would win. Therefore, Qiuwei was held as usual, only one month later than the previous one. The opening of the 10th day of August was changed to the 10th day of September.


    When the news came out, the Duke''s house of Jingyang and the Lin family members of Suzhou who had come in advance to prepare for their marriage were all relieved. There are nine days in autumn. Fu Baolin Shaotang''s wedding date is set at the end of September. There is no need to be afraid of delaying the auspicious day. When the date was decided, it was decided to wait for the result of Lin Shaotang''s autumn test. If it was good, there would be double happiness. If not, there was no way. After all, Fu Bao was sixteen.


    Fu Rong gave a gift to his mother''s family, and then he went to the palace''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner with Xu Jin.


    Before the banquet, Xu Jin took his brother-in-law to see Jiahe emperor. Fu Rong stayed in Fengyi palace to talk to his mother-in-law.


    Empress Cui asked Fu Rong to stand. She looked at her daughter-in-law''s stomach carefully and said in surprise, "is this a twin? I remember that it was only six months since you were a child. What did the doctor say? "


    Fu Rong felt his stomach and didn''t know how to tell his mother-in-law.


    Before Xu Jin''s business was settled, all she thought was that Xu Jin was going to go to war. She didn''t pay much attention to the size of her stomach. Later, she felt relieved and was surprised that she had a big stomach. Five months of the body, has been able to detect fetal movement, Fu Rong vaguely felt, sometimes seems to be two places moving together, but not obvious. Please come to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang''s pulse can''t be judged. When she describes the position of fetal movement, she is not sure. Let her wait until next month to have a look. At that time, the fetal movement is more frequent, and the difference between twin and singleton is quite large.


    Fu Rong said so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Empress Cui immediately sent for a doctor to come over. She didn''t believe her son''s doctor. She was too excited and nervous.


    Fu Rong smiles.


    When I went back to my mother''s home, my mother did the same thing. When she saw her stomach, she asked her doctor for help.


    The great doctor came soon. After careful inquiry, he said something similar to Mr. Zhang.


    Empress Cui became more and more curious and told Fu Rong to tell her immediately after she had the letter.


    Fu Rong nodded. Seeing Cui Wan''s delay, he doubted, "Wan Wan is still the same as before?"


    In the past, Cui Wan entered the palace more frequently than she did. Her sister-in-law could meet once or twice a month, but after Cui Wan was pregnant, she never entered the palace again.


    Empress Cui sighed: "she is not stable. Your sixth brother is leading the army. She is even more worried. I gave her a message in advance to let her take her body as the most important thing. Don''t force her to deal with this empty gift."


    Fu Rong quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry. My sixth brother goes to the battlefield to relieve the worries of his father and the people. This is good luck. If you marry them, they will be safe."


    In fact, Cui Wan didn''t care about Fu Rong, but her stomach was full of Xu Yao''s flesh and bones. Judging from Xu''s love for her brother, Fu Rong still had a good feeling for the sixth brother, and naturally hoped that his offspring would be healthy.


    At the end of the dinner, Xu Jin came to pick her up.


    She can''t stay up all night. She can''t open her eyes until now. She just lies on her father''s shoulder. When she hears her mother''s words, she looks back and sleeps again.


    On the carriage, Fu Rong kisses the little guy who has fallen asleep.


    Xu Jin held his son steadily and turned to ask her, "today''s son, a mother, is xuantai doctor?"


    Fu Rong laughed and touched his stomach and said, "I want to know if it''s twins soon."


    The lamp was on in the carriage, and she looked down with a smile, charming and gentle. Xu Jin took his wife''s hand and secretly prayed that if God really wanted to send two children together, it would be better to send them two sons, one son and one woman, not two daughters.


    Of course, we must make sure that she and the children are well, which is the most important thing.


    Chongyang is near, and it''s the best place to go for a long time. In the past years, the students of Xishan Academy of the Imperial College of the Imperial College of the Imperial College of the Imperial College of the Imperial College of the Communist Party of China would travel together at this time of the year, and most of them were preparing for the coming autumn test. Lin Shaotang was no exception. Sitting in his study, Fu Bao secretly met him once. Seeing his childhood cousin lose weight in reading, he wanted to go to Yongtai temple to offer incense to Lin Shaotang for senior high school before the autumn test.


    Don''t want to go by himself, Fu Bao ran to the east yard to urge Fu Xuan together.


    When Fu xuantai knew her, she didn''t have to refuse. Fu Baocai showed her intention. She refused without leaving any room for turning around.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to accompany Fu Bao, but he has been carried all the way by Wu Bai since the beginning of spring. Fu Xuan is more and more reluctant to go out this year. He must go out with his mother to see his two sisters. At present, Fu Bao invited her to Yongtai temple, where she ran into Wu Baiqi twice. Fu Xuan was still frightened and insisted on not letting go.


    Fu Bao tells of the fact that she is about to get married and wants to play the card of sisterhood. Unfortunately, this move was used in the Lantern Festival last year, but it didn''t work this time.


    The sisters are at loggerheads. Joe''s coming.


    Fu Bao hugged her arm in a coquettish way: "second aunt, please help me to persuade my sixth sister. Now that I am at home, I always remember to take her when I go out. Next month, I will get married, and she is so stuffy in the house. Don''t you worry about that, Auntie?"


    Qiao said with a smile: "I don''t worry at all. Your sixth sister was just like this when she was a child. As long as there are books in the house, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, she can not go out of the house for a month. I''ve been used to it. Besides, we Xuanxuan is so good. I don''t have to worry about it. Unlike her four sisters, they are getting married soon and have a childish temper. "


    She said this, Fu Xuan pursed his lips and laughed, and Fu Bao played tricks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    However, Qiao immediately said to Fu Xuan, "since your eldest aunt and four elder sisters are going to offer incense, let''s go tomorrow, and ask for peace charms for your three sisters."


    Her daughter''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. She looks like she has twins. Qiao is happy and uneasy. She has a good relationship with each other, but the risk is also great. As far as she has heard, there are few safe mothers and children.


    Three sisters


    Thinking of Fu Rong''s stomach, Fu Xuan hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Fu Bao hugged her happily, and Fu Xuan frowned and pushed away.


    The time of departure was agreed, and the next day the two men went out together.


    At the foot of the Yongtai temple, the sedan bearers should carry them up.


    Through the veil, Fu Xuan carefully identified his two sedan bearers. After confirming that they were not the men, Fu Xuan settled down and sat down with green bamboo beside the soft sedan chair to guard her. The familiar mountain road, the familiar scenery, but the autumn wind is cooler than the spring wind, and the heart is not as nervous as last time. Qingzhu looks at her girl quietly, and I don''t know how she feels in her heart.


    Fu Xuan didn''t have any feelings. He hoped that Wu Baiqi had just joked with her last time. He hoped that half a year later, he had found a new interest, so don''t disturb her again.


    It''s a good thing for both the imperial examination and the birth of a son.


    When Lin''s family was in a good mood, she wanted to go to the temple. Fu Bao was happy to accompany her. Fu Xuan also liked the autumn scenery of the mountains. However, she still remembered that when she was enjoying maple leaves with her sister, Wu Baiqi followed her. She suddenly lost her pleasure and led the green bamboo back to the guest room for a rest.


    Over there, the three Qiao family visited the garden and enjoyed the scenery. They ran into Mrs. Xue in Juyuan. The brothers Xue Rong and Xue Mao followed her.


    It''s too late to avoid turning.


    Mrs. Xue said hello with a smile, and the brother Xue Rong politely saluted and called his aunt.


    Qiao''s smile and friendly greetings.


    After leaving, Fu Bao looked back and asked Qiao in confusion: "second aunt, I think Mr. Xue is a good man. How can..."


    "What do you mean by being nice?" Lin scolded in a low voice, "I''m going to get married soon. If you''re a wise man in propaganda, I''ll be at ease."


    Fu Bao shrunk his shoulders resentfully.


    Qiao was familiar with the niece''s temperament, but didn''t take it to heart. He explained in a soft voice: "I look at Mr. Xue. It''s just that your sixth sister doesn''t like it. I can''t help it with your second uncle. Ah, it''s so easy to meet a suitable one. So Bao should be gentle and considerate after marriage and live a good life with Shaotang. Don''t let your mother worry. "


    His aunt''s voice was soft and soft, which was much better than his mother''s. Fu Bao nodded obediently and made Lin shake his head and smile bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    At noon in Yongtai temple with a fast meal, rest for a moment to eat, a group of people back to the house.


    The two sisters, Fu Bao and Fu Xuan, were sitting in the back of the same car. Both the front and the back of the car were guarded by servant girls, and the guards followed the periphery.


    When he got to the mountain road where Fu Rong and Xu Jin were ambushed, the horse behind him was frightened for some reason. His front hooves were raised high, and the unprepared coachman was thrown down directly. Then he ran forward like a mad man. In a flash, he left the carriage of Qiao behind.


    Qiao''s Lin family were scared to fly the soul, after recovery, he called people to save their daughter.


    However, the guards followed the carriage on foot. Where could they run better than the horse? I can only watch the carriage bumping down from the official road and see a figure thrown down. Who is Fu Bao in red?


    Lin''s voice was hoarse. He tried his best to drive towards his daughter. In the middle of the race, he saw Fu Bao staggering to his feet. He didn''t care about his frightened mother. He turned to the direction of the carriage and yelled: "six sister, you jump down, it''s OK! Six sisters, jump


    The daughter is full of air. Lin''s heart is half gone, but Qiao''s heart is falling. For the first time, she hates herself for turning her daughter into a nerd. If her daughter is as lively and active as Fu Bao, she will jump down as boldly as Fu Bao, instead of


    Crying heartbroken, a fast horse suddenly from the side of the gallop.


    "Madam, it''s Mr. Xue! Mr. Xue has gone to save the girl! " Qiao Xing exclaimed in surprise.


    Qiao had been helped up and looked up. There was no figure of Xue Rong in front of him, but Mrs. Xue''s voice of concern came from behind.


    How could this happen?


    Is it possible that


    Qiao''s body was frozen and his eyes were cold.


    She turned around.


    Mrs. Xue rushed over from her carriage and asked urgently, "what''s the matter? We heard that the front was wrong. Aron went to save people on horseback. Who was in the carriage? Is the sixth girl OK He looked around for Fu Xuan.


    Although Qiao guessed that there was something strange in it, at this time, her daughter''s life was at stake. She had no heart to compromise with her. She calmly ordered the rickshaw puller to unload the truck and ride to chase the man.


    At this time, another horse galloped, and the wind generally flashed in front of the crowd.


    The horse ran so fast that Joe only caught a glimpse of a handsome young face.


    Green bamboo recognized it, gathered to her side and whispered, "madam, that''s Wu Baiqi, the son of Zhongyi Marquis''s house."


    On hearing this, Qiao frowned.


    Is this a trick arranged by the Xue family, or is the Wu family bullying her daughter again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Fu Xuan wanted to jump with Fu Bao. The horse was obviously crazy. No one knew what would happen if he ran like this. If he jumped down to protect his head, he might have a chance of life. He just saw Fu Bao jump down and roll on the ground twice. Fu Xuan could not help but shrink. Fortunately, the carriage suddenly turned a corner at that moment. Fu Xuan was unprepared to fall inside and hit his forehead against the board of the carriage


    Once again, she lay on her side on the board, the carriage was still pounding, and her forehead was burning with pain.


    Fu Xuan held the narrow couch and sat up reluctantly. He was about to move to the door when he heard someone calling her.


    Fu Xuan turned to look at the past.


    When he saw a man galloping towards him, the door was swinging back and forth in the turbulence. When he opened it, Fu Xuan could see clearly what the other side looked like. Fu Xuan and Xue Rong only met once, but Xue Rong was the man she met for the first time, and he looked like Yushu Linfeng, so Fu Xuan quickly recognized him.


    "Six girls, come outside and give me your hand!" Xue Rong quickly approached, looking at the beautiful woman with pale face and red forehead in the car. Although the situation was critical, Xue Rong was secretly happy.


    The six girls had a good appearance and family background. It was a great blessing for her to be married home.


    Xue Rong did not expect that the Fu family refused his proposal. He thought it over and over. He thought that the problem lies in Fu Xuan. It should be that Fu Xuan didn''t like him. Otherwise, Xue Rong could not find the reason why the Fu family refused him, no matter in terms of family background or appearance. In this case, he arranged for a hero to save the United States. With the help of saving life, the six girls will be dead set on him, right?


    Seeing the beauty in the car hesitated, Xue Rong reached out and urged her again: "six girls, the situation is urgent, your mother is still waiting for you to go back, you believe me, I will catch you!"


    Fu xuanbie opened his eyes and fell on the weeds on the roadside.


    How did the good horse suddenly get scared? Why did Xue Rong appear so timely? This person''s conduct, brother has helped her to test out, today this accident, Fu Xuan had to doubt. Even if Xue Rong didn''t do it, she accepted his kindness and rode with him on a blind date


    Fu Xuanning may be injured, but also unwilling to marry a villain.


    Without hesitation, Fu Xuan moved to the car door, facing the roadside, and said to Xue Rong, "I appreciate the kindness of Mr. Xue, but there are differences between men and women Please take refuge to the right side. "


    Xue Rong''s face changed and he yelled: "no! Six girls are easy to get hurt. Something really happened. How do you let your mother live? I know the taboo of six girls. Please rest assured. I will dismount immediately after catching the girl. I will never be rude to the girl. I will not let the third person talk to me when I go back! "


    Fu xuanzheng wants to explore the truth and falsehood of his words. Suddenly, he hears that there is a fast horse coming after him. His figure is covered by Xue Rong, but his voice clearly spreads, "Xuanxuan, don''t listen to him! Your carriage is his work. You wait for me to rescue you


    It''s Wu Baiqi!


    Fu Xuan looked instinctively at Xue Rong.


    Xue Rongchang frowned, looked back and quickly explained: "six girls, don''t listen to his nonsense, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise. However, the carriage ran into a big tree and had a violent earthquake. Then he continued to be pulled forward by the crazy horse. Fu Xuan was thrown out in the impact and landed on the grass with a thump. It happened that there was a slope and Fu Xuan rolled down.


    Xue Rong immediately abandoned the horse, saw that the slope relaxed, immediately went after, "six girls!"


    It seems that he has been rolling for a long time. For Fu Xuan, he is only dizzy and has continuous bumps. At the next moment, he stops without warning, but his mind is still whirling around. His body is full of pain, especially in his chest and back. The bones inside seem to be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    She remembered, move is unbearable pain, can not move, can only watch Xue Rong quickly come to her side, bent over to embrace her.


    "Don''t touch me!" Fu Xuan said coldly, "Mr. Xue really wants to help me. Please tell my mother that she will come to pick me up."


    Her eyes were cold. Xue Rong understood that Fu Xuan didn''t have him at all in his heart. If he missed this opportunity, he could never marry her again.


    But how could he miss it? Wu Baiqi talks nonsense over there. Fu Xuan hears it clearly. Although Xue Rong is confident that things have been done cleanly without leaving any traces, he is also afraid that Fu Chen will deal with him only with suspicion. For today''s plan, he can keep his future only if he first establishes a relationship with Fu Xuan and the two families become in marriage.


    "No matter what, I can''t abandon the girl." Xue Rong''s eyes were sincere and affectionate. He bent down to hold Fu Xuan.


    "Don''t you touch her!"


    Wu Baiqi suddenly rushed over from behind, and pushed Xue Rong out of the room. He did not care to look at Xue Rong. He knelt anxiously in front of Fu Xuan and looked at the wound on her forehead. He didn''t dare to touch her. He couldn''t speak easily. "Where did it hurt? Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. I won''t let anything happen to you! "


    With that, tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    Wu Baiqi is really distressed. He had known Fu Xuan for four or five years. He met him once or twice a year. Fu Xuan was always quiet and dignified. How could he ever be so embarrassed? Lying in the grass in disorder, his forehead was swollen and bleeding, and there were several small holes in his face. This was what he could see, where he could not see. Who knows what the injury was like?


    "Xuanxuan..." He reached out and tried to pick her up.


    Fu Xuan was shocked by his tears. He was about to stop him when he regained his consciousness, but he saw Xue Rong come quietly with the scabbard in his hand. Fu Xuan was shocked. He suddenly pushed Wu Baiqi forward with his strength.


    Xue Rong couldn''t make a sneak attack. He was stunned and looked at her in disbelief: "six girls, he bullied you many times. He must have done it this time. Now he''s blocking me to save you. Why did six girls help him?"


    Fu Xuan looked at him coldly: "you know what''s right and what''s wrong. Now I''ll tell you clearly. I''d rather let him save than you. Please leave immediately, or I''ll tell my father and brother later..."


    She didn''t say the rest, but Fu Xuan believed Xue Rong understood.


    Xue Rong really understood. Looking at the beautiful woman with cold eyes on the ground and hearing the sound of horse''s hooves behind him, Xue Rong must have come to find Fu Xuan. Xue Rong quickly suppressed a trace of killing thought in his heart, and his face showed disappointment and alienation. He stepped back two steps and said, "since six girls would rather believe villains than me, I will not be sentimental anymore, so I will leave."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Fu Xuan doesn''t believe him, but Fu Chen knows Wu Baiqi''s virtue. When he turns back, he pushes the carriage away from Wu Baiqi. Fu Chen should not suspect him. If Wu Baiqi is bold enough to take advantage of Fu Xuan again, it will be easier for Fu Xuan to be convinced by Fu Xuan.


    Wu Baiqi didn''t know Xue Rong''s mind. Seeing him go, he went back to Fu Xuan, excitedly and nervously asked her, "Xuanxuan, what you just said is true? Do you really believe me? "


    Fu Xuan ignored him, and was glad to see his own guard in the woods.


    When the guard comes, as long as he and Wu Baiqi stay here together, and when his mother and her servants find her, her reputation will be preserved


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Baiqi suddenly lifted her shoulder. Fu Xuan was frightened, afraid and hurt. He whispered, "you let me go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Instead of letting go, Wu Baiqi picked up the man and took advantage of the guard''s approach to Fu Xuan''s ear and said, "Xuanxuan, I know why Xue Rong wants to scare your horse. He wants to take advantage of you and marry you home. He''s so mean and shameless, but I suddenly find that it''s really a good way to marry you


    Fu Xuan looked at him in horror.


    Wu Baiqi looked back at her without any evasion: "I like you. I told you that what I said in the Spring Festival has not changed. It will not change in my life. I know you''ll be angry, but I''m fed up with it. I''m fed up with staring at you every day. I can only look at you from a distance. So I''d rather make you angry and marry you, and then I''ll make amends to you for the rest of my life. "


    He was seventeen, and she was fifteen. The old man began to urge him to marry his daughter-in-law, and there was an endless stream of people to propose marriage to her family. Wu Baiqi was afraid that one day she would marry someone else. Since God had given him a chance, he wanted to seize it.


    "Xuanxuan, there''s only one guard in your family. I won''t give you to him. If he dares to rob me, I''ll lie on the ground with you in my arms. No matter how strong he is, he won''t want to separate you and me. If you don''t believe me, try it and see if I can do it."


    After finishing this sentence in Fu Xuan''s ear, Wu Baiqi looked at her menacingly, turned to go up the slope, and said to the guard, "the six girls are injured and can''t ride. I''ll slowly carry her back. Go and inform Mrs. Fu and send a carriage to pick it up as soon as possible."


    The guard did not know him, and looked at Fu Xuan suspiciously.


    For the sake of Wu Bai, he simply stopped and looked down at the beauty in his arms with a smile in his eyes.


    Fu Xuan knew Wu Baiqi. He was bold. If she asked the guard for help, would he really do that?


    In his mind, Wu Baiqi held her tightly and refused to let her go. Fu Xuan bit his lips and finally chose to compromise. He closed his eyes and said to the guard, "listen to Wu Shizi and ask his wife to come over."


    The girl spoke. The guard did not hesitate and left quickly.


    He and his sweetheart were the only ones left in the woods. Wu Baiqi was happy to open flowers and quickly put Fu Xuan on the ground.


    Fu Xuan frowned, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Wu Bai was so defensive that she quickly took out her handkerchief and said in heartache: "you are injured. I can''t walk around with you in my arms. Xuanxuan is wronged and lies on the ground for a while. I''ll help you clean up the wound. You can rest assured that I''ll be gentle."


    Then he was going to touch Fu Xuan''s forehead. He looked very careful.


    Fu Xuan didn''t want to see his face at the moment. He turned his head and refused: "no, you stay away from me. If you dare to touch me again, I''ll..."


    "I touched it. What can you do?" Wu Baiqi could not bear to see her indifferent face. He took her hand and squeezed it a little harder. He asked Fu Xuan again in his angry eyes: "I touched it. What can you do? Hit me or ask your brother-in-law for help? Xuanxuan, if you dare say one more word, I will kiss you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    He was a scoundrel and shameless, and Fu Xuan was so angry that he went back to earn his hand.


    Wu Baiqi was afraid that she would hurt him. He let go of his hand and asked her in a soft voice: "you lie down and I''ll help you clean up. You can see that there are abrasions on your forehead and face. What should I do in case of scar? Xuanxuan is obedient... "


    "Shut up Listening to him call her with that kind of coax child''s tone, Fu Xuan couldn''t bear it and scolded fiercely.


    Wu Baiqi was very aggrieved. He wanted to distinguish himself. He saw Fu Xuan''s chest rise and fall. "Good. I''ll stop talking. I won''t touch you. Don''t be angry?"


    Fu Xuan was too lazy to look at him, turned his head to the other side and closed his eyes.


    In this way, she weighed Wu Baiqi''s heart and looked at her greedily.


    The 15-year-old girl''s eyebrows are as far away as mountains, and her skin is like coagulating fat. The messy green silk and the small abrasions make her more delicate and pitiful than usual. Wu Baiqi liked and pitied her. She could not help but reached out and touched Fu Xuan''s forehead with a handkerchief. When she frowned, she said, "Xuanxuan, don''t hide. I want to help you."


    Fu Xuan took a deep breath.


    For Wu Bai''s sake, she recognized it. The heart of the earth seemed to float up and her movements became more gentle. From her forehead to her side face, every small wound was carefully cleaned up. The whole person changed from sitting on her knees to lying on her knees. Her head was only a palm away from her cheek. After wiping the last wound, Wu Baiqi thought that he gently comforted him: "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. I will find the best scar medicine for you. I will never ask you to leave scar. It doesn''t matter if you leave scar. I still like you. You are always the best to see in my eyes."


    Fu xuanlie dressed to death.


    Wu Baiqi said sweet words, his heart is also sweet, as long as he can see her, he will be happy.


    He was no longer talking nonsense, but Fu Xuan could feel that the young man''s eyes were still on her face, and even knew that he was very close without opening his eyes.


    She pursed her lips, hesitating whether to continue to waste her lips with him or to let him see for nothing.


    Wu Baiqi, however, was distracted by her lip tightening. He stared at the girl''s ruddy lips, and moved to kiss her.


    As soon as Fu Xuan''s body became stiff, he suddenly hid to one side and waved his hand.


    Wu Baiqi didn''t hide, so he accepted it honestly.


    The sound of "pa" was very abrupt in the quiet woods.


    Wu Baiqi felt as if he didn''t know the pain. He felt his face and looked at Fu Xuan with a smile: "do you want to fight again?"


    Fu Xuan was so angry that he didn''t know how to respond.


    The young toad lay down beside the girl, smiling sweetly and contentedly, staring at the girl''s tight lips, as if he wanted to take another bite.


    Fu Xuan clenched the grass on the ground.


    In the distance came the sound of horse''s hooves, mixed with Qiao''s worried voice. Wu Baiqi slowly regained his mind and held his sweetheart up again.


    "Xuanxuan, marry me, I will treat you well."


    As he walked up the slope, Wu Bai bowed his head and was very serious.


    Fu Xuan did not respond, but tears fell from his face.


    Wu Baiqi saw it, but he still held her firmly to see her mother.


    He''s going to marry her. He''s going to marry her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    After hearing about sister''s accident, Fu Rong appeased brother Lin to stay at home and play with Lingshou. She hurried back to her mother''s house, but she didn''t mess up the square inch. She told the driver to slow down, so as not to hurt the child in her abdomen.


    "Joe heard that the second daughter came, rushed out, and held her arm and said," it''s not a big obstacle to what else do you come to do? When I was not pregnant? It''s a joke. I won''t tell you anything about my family next time I''ll be so bold. "


    "I am not good, my mother is relieved, I know it in my heart." Fu Rong also knew that he was heavy and slow in his steps. He asked his mother carefully on the way: "what is the matter?"


    When the manager replies, he doesn''t know. Fu Rong will certainly come back to see.


    Qiao sighed and described the situation once again. "Wu Baiqi said that he was the hand and foot of Xue''s family. Xue''s family accused Wu of harming and disdaining people. She is not sure who to believe at present." If Wu Baiqi did not bully his daughter again and again, Qiao would dare to conclude that Xue family was a ghost. Now Wu Baiqi knelt in the yard to ask for her daughter, which seems to have really taken advantage of the one, and Qiao instinctively suspected Wu Baiqi.


    Fu Rong immediately thought of the situation that Qi Ze deliberately let Qi Zhu push her sister fall into the water in order to marry her sister. These men, knowing that they could not marry openly, played a trick.


    Is it Xue Rong or Wu Baiqi?


    Fu Rong is sure Xue Rong did it.


    Because Wu Baiqi was good to his sister in his last life, Fu Rong believed that Wu Baiqi would never let her in danger again. Because Wu Baiqi once pretended to be close to her sister, he really wanted to marry her only. At that time, he had a way to force her to marry him, and because Wu Baiqi followed her several times. This time, he went to save her sister after Xue Rong. He clearly followed her. His hair was hair Now my sister is in trouble.


    Xue Rong, he really thought that his means were invisible to others?


    Don''t say she has Xu Jin to support her waist, even if she doesn''t need Xu Jin to help Xue Rong, he doesn''t want to fall well. His brother is on the top of the mountain.


    Exhale a cloud of Qi, Fu Rong slowly followed his mother to the east courtyard.


    Fu Pinyan Fuchen was on duty, because all the girls were injured, and both men were responsible for their duties, and they did not come back for a while. Fu Rong stepped into the courtyard door, and saw Wu Bai knelt on her back in the middle of the yard, with a straight waist. Hearing the footsteps, the young man looked back, to Fu Rong''s sight, Wu Bai began to look like a little embarrassed to bow his head, scratch his head, and quickly turned back.


    Fu Rong ignored him and went to the backyard to see his sister first.


    Fu Xuan was very big. He had bruised several knees and legs. His ankle needs to be raised for a while. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. However, there were several fine scratches on his white clean face, especially the red and swollen forehead. He looked pitifully. Thinking of the dangerous, Fu Rong eyes red, sitting beside the bed to hold sister''s hand, "is it very painful?"


    Sister with body big old distance to come, Fu Xuan how can say let her worry words, shake head: "OK, all small injuries, foster a good time, sister don''t worry."


    Fu Rong looks at the injury on her sister''s face, just like the flowers and bones just blooming are destroyed by the wind and rain. How can we not be sad?


    "Who does sister think it was?" Sister is smart, Fu Rong asked directly, gnawing teeth and said: "if sister guess like me, we will tell my father and brother, never let her white white eat this pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Qiao stood on one side, looking at her little daughter in confusion. From Xue Rong''s escort back to their car to pick up their daughter, the daughter and Wu Baiqi have been alone for nearly two quarters of an hour. During that time, did Wu Baiqi bully her daughter? If so, Wu Baiqi thinks that he can marry his daughter if he takes advantage of his daughter? over my dead body!


    Fu Xuan lowered his eyes.


    The action of Xue Rong to attack Wu Baiqi flashed in his mind, and the two lines of tears of Wu Baiqi flashed through his mind. He thought that it was Xue Rong who came to Wu Baiqi first and then came to Wu Baiqi. He closed his eyes and said, "it''s not Wu Baiqi, it''s Xue Rong. My father has to check it before he knows."


    The younger sister thought the same as her. Fu Rong was relieved. Her sister believed Wu Baiqi. It can be seen that Wu Baiqi is not a complete villain in in her sister''s eyes.


    However, Qiao was not clear about the twists and turns in it. He asked in a puzzled way, "why is Xuanxuan sure it''s not Wu Baiqi? Didn''t he bully you many times? "


    Fu Xuanzang can''t help but clench his left hand in the quilt, but his face is calm and rational: "Niang, I''ve dealt with him, but Wu Baiqi is not cruel, he won''t do such a thing."


    Qiao heard the speech and looked at Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong Gang wanted to help Wu Baiqi say something. Qiao Xing came to reply: "madam, the two girls are back, and the old lord Wu is here."


    Qiao went to meet the guests in a hurry.


    Fu Rong did not move. After a while, Fu Wan led Yuanyuan in, and Niang several were talking in the room.


    At dusk, Xu Jin followed Fu Pinyan''s father and son to the Marquis house.


    Mr. Wu had not left yet. When he saw Xu Jin, he came forward to salute him.


    Xu Jin nodded, because it was the family affairs of the Fu family. Xu Jin did not stay in the hall. He took a look at Wu Bai and went to the courtyard where Fu Rong was not out of the pavilion.


    When the prince left, the Lord Wu solemnly proposed to Fu Pinyan: "Mr. Fu, in fact, Bai Qi told me that he liked six girls in spring, and begged me to propose marriage. As for me, I don''t go out very often, but I''ve heard that the six maids in your mansion are dignified and quiet, with excellent talent and beauty. I know that Bai Qi is not worthy of her, so I don''t have the face to ask for marriage. Today, the child learned that six wench went out and secretly followed the past. He helped six wench once by mistake, which was just to compensate for his previous mischief. Even so, I also know that he is not worthy of six girls, but since he is bold enough to propose a marriage, I want to help this boy ask for one time. Please discuss with your wife to see if you can help him. You can rest assured. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that as long as liuya enters the gate of our Wu family, I will never let her suffer any loss. If Bai Qi loses to liuya, when he leaves us seeds for Wu family, I will drive him out of the house, and when she will forgive him, I will let him come back. "


    "My grandfather is talking nonsense. I haven''t had time to be good at Xuanxuan. How can I bully her?" Wu Baiqi was really listening outside, and he was very angry. Don''t come if the old man can''t speak. What''s the trouble?


    Lord Wu hated the iron and glared at him: "do you want to say one more word? I''ll take you back now, so that you won''t be disgraced here! "


    Wu Bai began to wilt.


    Fu Pinyan and his wife looked at each other, and said with a polite smile: "old Wu''s words are heavy. Today, Bai Qi saved Xuanxuan''s life. What kind of gratitude and resentment did the two children have before, this time it''s all settled. As for the matter of marriage, I have to discuss it with my wife and I can''t give you an answer for the time being. "


    Lord Wu immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ll leave Baiqi''s Geng tie. You can talk about it and give it a reply. It''s getting late. I''ll take him back first. I''ll see you some other day


    Fu Pinyan nodded and went out to see off the guests with Fu Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    When Fu Pinyan and his wife were talking to Mr. Wu, Xu Jin was also asking his wife, "is Xuanxuan seriously injured?"


    Fu Rong didn''t know whether to shake his head or to nod his head. "He''s OK. His face is scratched. The doctor says that he won''t leave a scar, but..."


    How to leave scar to do?


    In her last life, Wu Baiqi and her younger sister were engaged in spring and married in July. When her mother sent someone to tell her sister that she was engaged, Fu Rong couldn''t help itching. But she was only Xu Jin''s concubine''s room. Her mother was not qualified to come to the palace to see her. She could not go home on New Year''s and festivals, nor could she go out of the mansion to see her sister married. When Xu Jin died and an Wang ascended the throne and her father and brother were promoted, she was able to go back to the house, and her little nephew had them. Then she asked her sister how she married Wu Baiqi at that time. Her sister refused to tell her. Fu Rong saw that their manners were sweet and warm, so he did not ask again.


    So my sister should not have been hurt in my last life. Fu Rong is not sure if the scar on her face will disappear.


    Her face worried, Xu Jin some remorse: "I should always send someone to stare at him."


    The Fu family withdrew Xue Rong''s Geng tie. When the marriage was over, he called back all the people who followed Xue Rong. He didn''t expect the Xue family to be so bold.


    Fu Rong listened and raised his head in shock: "does the Lord also suspect Xue Rong?"


    She trusted Wu Baiqi because in her last life, her sister trusted him. Maybe it was because she had been dealing with Wu Baiqi for so long that she was familiar with Wu Baiqi''s temperament, but Xu Jin had never looked up to Wu Baiqi. How could he be so sure?


    Xu Jin pursed his lips and said simply, "Wu Baiqi is not that kind of person."


    In spite of Fu xuan''an''s intrigue, Wu Baiqi really had this vicious trick, and could not do anything to frighten people with two snakes all day long.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t come to a good end." Xu Jin hugged his wife and said softly.


    Fu Rong shook his head and whispered, "don''t blame yourself. This has nothing to do with you. None of us expected him to be such a person. Let''s leave it to my father and brother. My sister is bullied. They must want to revenge themselves."


    Xu Jin thought about it and squeezed her hand. "It''s OK."


    Fu Rong smiles and looks at the sky outside, holding his hand to go out: "it''s getting dark, let''s go home, brother Lin is going to be in a hurry."


    The couple walked out side by side. When they reached the door, they let go of their hands. Instead, Xu Jin held Fu Rong''s arm.


    After a few words of greeting in the front yard, the Fu Pinyan family sent Fu Wan and Fu Rong away and went back to the hall. Fu asked his brother-in-law to go back to his room. He discussed with his wife''s eldest son, "what do you think of Wu''s proposal?"


    Fu Chen snorted coldly, but did not want to say: "Wu Baiqi is not worthy of Xuanxuan. Even if he embraces Xuanxuan, I don''t agree. I don''t believe others because I can''t look at Xuanxuan. I''d rather raise Xuanxuan all my life than marry her to such a bastard!"


    Fu Pinyan looks at his wife.


    Joe has a headache.


    How can things be so simple?


    Yongtai temple is full of incense and fire. Today, when her daughter had an accident, there were two other families'' carriages passing by besides Xue''s family. There were many people with mixed eyes. I don''t know who disclosed the news that Xue Rong had gone to rescue her daughter''s chariots and horses. Later, Xue Rong came back alone and saw his wife at home. He only said that his daughter was saved by another noble person. He politely left. But Wu Baiqi was seen holding his daughter. She and Lin can control the mouths of Fu''s servants, but what about the wife who is pretending to be worried and actually wants to watch the fun and has to follow her to help her find her daughter?


    Wu Baiqi saved her daughter. It''s hard to hide. It''s just about saving people. They''ve been together for two quarters of an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Besides the Wu family, the Marquis Wu was a meritorious official of the great Wei Dynasty. When he was young, he also had a great reputation. Although he did not lead the army now, he also had great prestige in the military camp. Emperor Jiahe was very polite to him. He listened to the old man and was impartial. He really valued his daughter. Wu Baiqi is worthy of his daughter


    Except for a good face, it''s nothing.


    Qiao didn''t want to marry her daughter in the past, but his words were terrible


    Qiao looked at her husband for help and declared that it was their last daughter, so the husband would not give up?


    Fu Pinyan was about to speak when he saw his daughter turn from the door.


    Looking at the wound on his daughter''s face, Fu Pinyan got up and asked, "why don''t you have a good rest in the house?"


    "This little injury is not in the way. Dad doesn''t have to worry about it." Fu Xuanping quietly walked in and sat down beside Qiao''s family. Looking at the ground, he said, "Dad, mother, brother, I''ve thought about it. Wu''s marriage promotion is up to you. I''ll marry you."


    "Xuanxuan, what are you talking about Fu Chen is angry and urgent again, go to the younger sister side to tell her reason: "was he to hold a bit? You don''t have to worry about Xuanxuan. I''ll tell him that he dares to spread his name around and damage your reputation. I can''t kill him! "


    Fu Xuan looked at him helplessly: "brother, don''t be angry. I really want to marry him. If I don''t marry, it''s a good story at most. Even if Wu Baiqi doesn''t talk about it, the Xue family and outsiders will also talk about it. It''s said that I will lose face in front of my future mother-in-law''s family. It''s better to marry him. Besides, although Wu Baiqi is ignorant and unsophisticated, his family is not bad, and my family is simple I''m sure I won''t suffer. "


    Who is not married? After she married Wu Baiqi, she had less trouble and less trouble at home.


    Wu Baiqi has been making mischief, but he is not worthless. He accidentally touched her chest. Fu Xuan hated him and was afraid that Wu Baiqi would speak out, but Wu Baiqi did not. When they met again, he did not use this to ridicule her or belittle her. On the contrary, he helped her recognize Xue Rong''s true face. If it wasn''t for Wu Baiqi''s childhood, she and Xue Rong would have been engaged. No matter what Wu Baiqi''s purpose was, he helped her once.


    Now things have come to such a point that it is better to marry Wu Baiqi than to marry a hypocrite?


    In addition, others do not know. Fu Xuan knows that she has been touched and kissed by Wu Baiqi. Fu Xuan has a knot in his heart, just as she was worried about Wu Baiqi''s passing on. Later, when she marries someone else, Fu Xuan will still live in fear. In case her future husband asks her whether Wu Baiqi has done anything to her in those two quarters of an hour today, Fu Xuan will not Lies.


    If Wu Baiqi was a traitor, he would take advantage of it and despise her more. Fu Xuan would rather die, or Wu Bai would insult her again and again after the incident. Fu Xuan would rather die or be an old girl for life, but Wu Baiqi did not. So what''s wrong with marrying him? To get married means to get married and have children?


    Compared with her husband, she just doesn''t like Wu Baiqi. There''s nothing else.


    She didn''t want her parents to worry about her anymore.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t hurt yourself. As long as you don''t want to, dad will find you a good guy." Fu Pinyan looked at his daughter heartily.


    Fu Xuan stood up, still calm: "Dad, I''m not angry, I really think about it carefully. Then I''ll go back first. You can continue to discuss when to reply to the Wu family. My mother doesn''t have to come to persuade me. My daughter has made up her mind. "


    Then he went to the door.


    "Propaganda!" Fu Chen turns to want to go after oneself silly younger sister.


    "Zhengtang," Fu Pinyan called out to his son, "don''t worry about your sister''s marriage. How are you going to deal with Xue Rong?"


    Xue Rong works under his son''s hand, and it''s very appropriate for him to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Mention Xue Rong, Fu Chen facial expression instant ugliness come down, if not Xue Rongxian make trouble, Wu Baiqi will have a chance to meet younger sister?


    "Father, don''t worry. You''ll find out in a few days."


    Fu Chen cold tunnel.


    Before the end of autumn Wei, Fu Rong heard two news successively.


    All the news is from the Xue family. When Xue Rong and his colleagues went hunting, they accidentally fell down from their horses and broke their legs. Later, Ding Guogong, Xue Rong''s father, found out that his eldest son had died early. Mrs. Xue and Xue Rong had joined forces to kill his eldest son. In a fury, he divorced his wife and sent him to Chuang Tzu for confinement. Soon, he appointed a young stepwife.


    Fu Rong stroked his son''s head with pride: "does elder brother''s son say that the second uncle is powerful or the father is powerful?"


    The elder brother son does not hesitate the way: "father father is fierce!"


    Fu Rong pinched his little nose and asked her to say that her brother and Xu Jin were both good at it. His brother broke Xue Rong''s leg, while Xu Jin completely cut off Xue Rong''s mother and son''s revenge. Why did Dingguo find out the old cases that Xu Jin couldn''t find out? Did he really find out? Or did Mrs. Xue really attack her eldest son?


    Not necessarily, but no matter what the truth is, Ding Guogong is obviously a wise man. He knows that his stepwife and his son are in the way of Wang Su''s eyes. Whether he was afraid of King Su or the future emperor, Dingguo chose to abandon his soldiers to protect his car. After all, in the eyes of these dignitaries in the capital city, wives can marry again, and their sons can regenerate with their new wives. Only the title on their heads is given by the royal family, which makes the royal family unhappy and people want to take it back. What can you do? I can''t help it. I''ll take the title first.


    Fu Rong liked Xu Jin''s tyranny, but he was worried. He asked anxiously at night, "Lord, will the father be unhappy?"


    Emperor Jiahe is not stupid. Ding Guogong''s move is to please anyone. Everyone with a clear eye knows that.


    Xu Jin laughs at her: "this kind of thing the father Emperor sees much, won''t put in the eye at all, thick don''t think wildly, did they make trouble to you today?" Said the body moves down, the ear sticks on the wife''s stomach.


    Fu Rong''s stomach has been more than six months, and the fetal movement is more and more obvious. There is no need to ask Mr. Zhang to come and identify. Xu Jin can feel that he is pregnant with two. He is really happy and worried. When he was a child, he only needed to guess one. Now it''s OK. For a moment, he hopes that two sons will be better. At another time, he thinks about how one son and one daughter can cover up that he can''t touch his daughter. At the same time, he thinks that if it''s two daughters, can he really hide it?


    Fu Rong''s face became more and more round, but Xu Jin was obviously thinner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Fu Rong saw his face expectantly close to her stomach, and did not want to worry about those things. He reached out to touch his thin and handsome face, and said in heartache, "the Lord has worked hard." Night to take care of her toilet leg cramps, wake up two or three times a night, the next day also early to go to court, can not thin?


    In order not to let Xu Jin worry, Fu Bao married at the end of the month, Fu Rong did not go, only let people send a gift.


    In October, Joe came to see her, bringing a surprising good news.


    Fu Rong couldn''t believe it. "Did dad agree?"


    She knew her sister''s intention for a long time, but her father didn''t give her a definite letter for more than half a month


    Qiao sighed: "yes, we were afraid of Xuanxuan''s impulse at the beginning. Now it''s been so long, Xuanxuan still doesn''t change his mind. Wu Baiqi goes to your brother''s side every day to please him. He doesn''t care about being beaten. Your father thinks he really wants to marry, so he agrees. The date will be in May next year."


    Fu Rong''s mood is a little complicated.


    Knowing that her sister Xu married, she went to see her sister, but it was a Muggle. She said she was willing to marry. She refused to say a word about Wu Baiqi''s opinion. Fu Rong knew that her sister didn''t like Wu Baiqi, so she only expected Wu Baiqi to do something to win her sister''s heart. She did not take the initiative to make a match. She didn''t expect that the last two people really came together, and her sister was still not moved.


    Fu Rong didn''t want his sister to be wronged, but he didn''t want to persuade her not to marry.


    Fu Rong thinks that it''s easy to change the nature of the country. Wu Baiqi was probably the same Wu Baiqi in his last life. At that time, his younger sister could have a sweet life with Wu Baiqi. One moment before, he still reprimanded Wu Baiqi for teaching his son blindly. The next moment, Wu Baiqi made a red face In this life, even if there is some unhappiness at the beginning, the couple should also break in after marriage, OK?


    Just like she and Xu Jin, didn''t they come slowly?


    Gone with the wind, the thoughts come back again. It''s nice to hear that Wu Baiqi has gone to jinwuwei


    Fu Rong chuckled and said, "is he not cleaned up by his brother every day?"


    At that time, Wu Baiqi was also working under his brother.


    Qiao Shi hums a way: "he deserves, he that disposition, ought to have a good rub, otherwise idle all day, where is worthy of your sister?"


    Fu Rong nodded his approval. It is true that a man should always have an official and a half-time job. He doesn''t want to have much skill. At any rate, he can support his family. Wu Bai was only 17 years old, and now he is making progress. It''s too late.


    After the mother and daughter finished speaking, Fu Rong sent his mother out of the house and went to the front yard to see Xu Jinzheng walking in. The steward next to him handed a letter to him.


    The husband and wife sent people together. When they went back, Fu Rong looked at Xu Jin''s chest and didn''t ask.


    Fu Rong did not dare to inquire more about Xu Jin''s front yard.


    Xu Jin has something in mind, but he doesn''t realize that she is looking at her. Fu Rong goes back to the Furong courtyard with Fu Rong. He excuse himself to go to the Gong room and quickly takes out the letter.


    On the yellow brown envelope, there are familiar handwriting, which is indeed written by GE Chuan himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    He likes his mother the most and his father the second. But the person he is most afraid of is undoubtedly his father.


    Therefore, when he reached out to scoop shrimp tonight, he accidentally spilled the porridge bowl. After being held away by his father, he looked at the bowl on the couch and the porridge on his sleeve. Fengyan did not dare to look up for fear of seeing his father''s gloomy face. Sipping his mouth, the little guy looked at the opposite mother, a face of fear, but did not dare to cry.


    Fu Rong was also afraid of Xu Jin''s anger, and could understand his son''s current mood more. Before she changed her job, she would quickly take her son to her arms and help him change his clothes. Now that she is heavy, she can only ask her son softly, "is he scalded?"


    He shook his head, but he didn''t dare to look up.


    Fu Rong took a look at it secretly. Seeing that Xu Jin turned around to look for a maid, he could not see anything for the moment. He said with a smile, "that''s good. Let Mei Xiang carry you back to your room and change your clothes. Your mother wants someone to fill you a bowl of porridge again."


    The elder brother son or nodded, just as Meixiang came to meet him, the little guy put out his hand and threw it into Mei Xiang''s arms.


    After Mei Xiang stepped back, Xu Jin touched his son''s head. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "go to change clothes first. Your mother and I will wait for you to eat again."


    Father is not angry, brother Li immediately came back to life, happy smile, small mouth open, urged Mei Xiang: "quickly change clothes!"


    Mei Xiang was relieved and went away with her son in her arms.


    Lilac is busy cleaning the table.


    Xu Jin helped Fu Rong to the ground, so that the maid would tidy up the dining table on the couch.


    The couple went to the inner room first.


    Fu Rong leaned against the wall, holding the jade pendant on Xu Jin''s waist in one hand, and leaning against his chest with the other hand, he looked up at him with a smile: "the Lord is in a good mood today. You are not angry when you use gruel."


    This man has a cloudy and sunny temper. He is fine in front of her. He is much more strict with him. When he is good, Xu Jin doesn''t like him very much. He is willing to accompany his son. If he makes a mistake, Xu Jin looks very frightening, which makes Fu Rong tremble. Fu Rong was distressed by his son and once advised him, but Xu Jin had his own ideas on teaching his son, so she was not allowed to take charge of it. Today, Xu Jin came back with a smile all the time. Is it related to that letter?


    She teased him like this, and Xu Jin said jokingly, "he didn''t mean it. Why am I angry?" It''s not human to say that.


    Fu Rong hummed and poked him in the chest: "anyway, the Lord must have a happy event today."


    Xu Jin looked at her and knew that Fu Rong became more and more coquettish after she was pregnant. If he didn''t give an explanation, she would remember it all the time, so she laughed and coaxed her: "there''s a good report coming from the border. I''m very happy that my sixth brother has made contributions."


    Fu Rong suddenly realized that the letter must be a good report.


    After solving the doubts, the outside also cleaned up again. The couple went back to bed. Xu Jin was in a good mood to put a few shrimps in his son''s bowl. Brother Li came back to see, beautiful when eating, shaking his head, and then Xu Jin taut a meal.


    Fu Rongguang was full of laughter when he saw their father and son playing tricks.


    After the walk, they went back to the room to have a rest.


    When he got into the bed, Xu Jin moved down, put his head against his wife''s stomach and said to the children, "tell Dad, are you a son or a daughter, or both? Don''t worry, my son, daughter and father all like it. My father will hold you. "


    All kinds of self talk.


    Fu Rong is used to saying silly things, but she thinks that Xu Jin is the most stupid. However, she likes this kind of Xu Jin, so she listens with a smile.


    Xu Jin''s heart is on the children, regardless of whether his wife will laugh at him.


    He was happy and willing to give Fu Rong jokes.


    There is hope for his illness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Gechuan shouxinnuo, every place to look for medical books not recorded in the vegetation, after collecting the study of medicinal properties. This summer, Gechuan traveled to the Qilian Mountains and collected some plants that he had never seen before, and went down the mountain to study. It was not until autumn that he discovered a kind of strange disease that might be useful to him. Unfortunately, because he had collected them at random and the quantity was not large, he had just made progress and the herbs were gone. Gechuan immediately led his bodyguard to the place where he had collected before. However, the mountain was high and the road was dangerous. When he passed by, the grass and trees were yellow and could not be identified.


    However, Gechuan said in his letter that he would try to collect medicine again when the vegetation recovers in the spring next year. If it goes well, he will be cured next year.


    It''s like a dream.


    Xu Jin closed his eyes and felt the noise of the two children.


    He has become a father, and he will no longer feel sad because he can''t be held in his arms by his mother. However, he has his own children. Xu Jin likes his son and his daughter. After curing his illness, he doesn''t have to worry about Fu Rong''s son and daughter. In fact, looking at the three sisters of the Fu family, Xu Jin is looking forward to his daughter, watching them grow up like Fu Rong, expecting them to act coquettishly towards his father.


    Although it will take ge Chuan a year and a half to work out the antidote, Xu Jin is willing to wait as long as there is hope.


    He hugged Fu Rong and wanted to sleep like this all night.


    The two children seem to know that their parents are looking forward to them. They are trying to grow up day by day, but they feel sorry for Fu Rong. It''s much harder to bear two than to have one. His stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Fu Rong is more and more tired. Sometimes when he is waiting, he suddenly feels out of breath. His legs are swollen. Fu Rong is so ugly that he doesn''t want to see it. It''s common for Fu Rong to wake up seven or eight times at night.


    Fu Rong is miserable. She can''t help but want to lose her temper to whom. But she doesn''t want to be angry with Xu Jin. She is ugly enough. If she has a bad temper, what should I do if Xu Jin doesn''t like her? Therefore, Fu Rong always banished Xu Jin to the front yard. He didn''t want him to have a bad night''s sleep. He didn''t want him to reduce his love for her in such a torment.


    Xu Jin was not in the house during the day, so he could not help her. He asked Qiao Fu wan to come and accompany her. At night, Xu Jin still stayed with her and Fu Rong would wake up when he woke up. She worked so hard because she gave birth to him. How could he go to the front yard to enjoy his leisure? Moreover, Xu Jin knows Fu Rong very well. Although she always drives him away, he is really gone. She may cry more wrongly behind her back.


    This evening, Fu Rong came out of the courteous room and saw a thin but extremely handsome man standing outside. Then he looked at his bloated appearance, and his eyes were sour again. "Lord, do you really don''t dislike me like this?"


    Xu Jin helped her back to bed and gently wiped her tears: "it''s not ugly at all. In my eyes, thick is always the biggest beauty in the world."


    Fu Rong turned his mouth and didn''t believe it at all.


    Xu Jin kisses her, kisses her to believe, does not cry, calms down, again sticks to her back to sleep with her.


    In November, Fu Rong was too heavy to walk.


    Ge Chuan finally came back from Qilian Mountain. Because twins were dangerous, Xu Jin worried about Fu Rong''s accident. He sent a letter to invite Ge Chuan back. When Fu Rong was born, he could go to Qilian mountain to look for medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Gechuan is much more interesting than Mr. Zhang. When he comes to see Fu Rong every day, he will tell Fu Rong some interesting stories outside. He was a miracle doctor. Fu Rong believed him most. With Ge Chuan around, she was not as scared as before. However, the doctor could not alleviate the pain of her pregnancy. Fu Rong was pregnant two times at a time. Of course, she had to bear more.


    Joe came to see her this day.


    Fu Rong remembers that Fu Mi got married at the beginning of La Yue. He asked his mother, "are you ready for three aunts?"


    Qiao did not expect her daughter to suddenly ask this, Zheng Zheng just way: "OK, OK, we are here, don''t worry about it."


    Fu Rong was sensitive at that time. In addition to his previous life, he felt that his mother''s expression was not right. He frowned and said, "is something wrong at home? Mother, don''t hide it from me. I want to know. "


    His daughter''s eyes were too sharp. Qiao sighed, took Fu Rong''s hand and said, "your fifth sister is in a bad life. The day before yesterday, Liu Jian went to visit his teacher in Xishan Academy. When he went down the mountain, he twisted his foot and rolled down the mountain. Before he could carry it back Are you ok Because he knew that his daughter and Fu Mi had no feelings, Qiao dared to say so.


    On the mother''s worried eyes, Fu Rong looked back and shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m sorry for my five sisters."


    Fu Rong doesn''t believe in the theory of "confiscating a husband''s wife". However, Fu Mi''s misfortune is too bad. His fiance lost his life before he got married in his last life. If something happened again this time, would he become a killer again? Fu MI is introverted and withdrawn. Few people in the capital are willing to marry him. The third wife is reluctant to marry her daughter. Now he has become a husband


    It''s not a good thing. When Xu Jin went back to his house in the evening, he saw Fu Rong resentful.


    Xu Jin heard that it was because of Fu MI. After thinking about it, he was helpless.


    Fu Rong''s family didn''t like to ask him for help. There was only one Fu Mi left. Xu Jin helped her once in advance, and asked Fu Mi''s family to marry someone else. Unexpectedly, she still failed to escape.


    "No, it''s gone. It''s not difficult to find another one with Fu''s family." Xu Jinrou soothes his wife.


    Fu Rong nodded. Fu Mi''s temper is not liked by the elders, but her face is becoming more and more beautiful. Among the Fu family girls, Fu Rong is the first and Fu MI is the second. Since ancient times, which beauty has really worried about marriage? Did Fu MI, an 18-year-old girl, go to choose his concubine? And it is fair and aboveboard to go, unlike her brother to help into the peony garden.


    Most of the time, Fu Rong dreamed of that day.


    At the beginning of April, the peony garden was full of colorful dresses of girls. Fu Rong could see the dresses clearly, but she couldn''t see the beauty''s face. She didn''t want to look around. She looked around for an Wang''s figure. She found an Wang standing by the lake, and Fu Rong walked towards the lake excitedly. She was not stupid. Of course, she would not run directly to anwang. Instead, she chose the position diagonally opposite to him. She believed that with her beauty, as long as an Wang looked at her, she would surely take a look at her.


    Just as she lowered her head and pretended to appreciate the koi on the bank, her hands suddenly pushed her from behind


    Fu Rong woke up with a start.


    "What''s the matter?" She was out of breath. Xu Jin had been sleeping shallow. When she heard the news, she used to light the light first.


    Just groping for the fire fold, Fu Rong''s voice of panic came from the bedside, "Lord, I, I''m going to give birth to..."


    Xu Jin''s hand trembled and the fire fold fell down.


    This is the end of November. It is expected to be born at the end of wax month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    After a brief flurry, Xu Jin quickly calmed down and quickly lit the lamp. He ordered the night maid outside to invite Gechuan to deliver the baby immediately, and the hot water room also made preparations. After shouting, Xu Jin quickly returned to Fu Rong and asked her calmly, "can you walk? Don''t be afraid. Gechuan said that many twins will be born prematurely, and you will certainly be OK. "


    Fu Rong had a child, not so afraid, feel the physical condition, nodded to Xu Jin: "Lord help me to the delivery room."


    Because of the possibility of premature delivery, the delivery room has been ready, but the winter does not need a temporary fire to warm up.


    Xu Jin quickly picked up the clothes and carefully helped her put them on. When he helped Fu Rong to go out, Xu Jin was interested in diverting his wife''s attention. He said with a smile: "good evening, don''t send news to your father-in-law. If your mother-in-law doesn''t come, I will accompany you in the delivery room, and no one will take care of me." It is said that men can''t enter the delivery room. What is taboo? This is his wife, he put on the top of the people, she for their children to bear hardships and risks, how can he not accompany?


    Fu Rong didn''t want to let Xu Jin accompany him. He was afraid that he would see something he shouldn''t see and have a bad opinion later. So he tried to keep his voice steady and persuade him: "Lord, you''d better wait outside. In case he wakes up, you coax him, and I''ll have Mei Xiang with me." The birth of a child is very dynamic, but he is so big that he doesn''t understand anything. If he can''t see his mother in a hurry, what should he do?


    "What is Mei Xiang? I''m your husband. I can''t compare with my mother-in-law or a maid? He''s not worried about your crying Xu Jin pushed her two excuses back in succession, followed by a gentle voice, clenched her hand and said, "thick, you tell the truth, I''m by your side, do you feel more at ease?"


    Fu Rong bowed his head and his tears fell.


    Xu Jin accompany her, of course, she is more at ease than her mother.


    When did he become so important in her heart?


    Unable to figure out the answer, Fu Rong didn''t want to think about it. He sobbed: "don''t think I''m ugly..."


    She has a baby. She is sweating and her hair is scattered. She must be uglier when she is a child. Fu Rong wants Xu Jin to accompany her, but she doesn''t want him to see her. An inspiration, Fu Rong said before Xu Jin''s sweet words: "the Lord can accompany me, but the Lord has to cover his eyes. When will the delivery room be finished, the Lord can open it."


    Xu Jin knew that Fu Rong loved beauty. He couldn''t help loving her to such a degree.


    When she arrived at the delivery room, Fu Rong blindfolded Xu Jin with her own hands. For fear that the cloth belt would loose, she tied it vigorously.


    Xu Jin helplessly coax a way: "OK, won''t fall, you save some strength to have a child."


    The man covered his eyes and said doting words in a soft voice. The midwife in the room, Gechuan sitting behind the screen, and the maids carrying water to prepare scissors all laughed silently, and the previous tense atmosphere was relieved.


    Fu Rong was also quite at ease. Holding one hand to Xu Jin, he said to Mei Xiang, "please keep quiet outside and don''t disturb the son of heaven." Let the son sleep until dawn, wake up to see brothers and sisters, the little guy must be happy.


    Mei Xiang goes outside to deliver a message.


    Mother Wen came in and saw the prince sitting on one side with her eyes covered. She was startled and moved her mouth. When the princess looked at the prince, she gave a happy smile. The old man also had no choice but to smile. She just sat on the other side of Fu Rong with a soothing voice.


    On a deep winter night, it was cold outside, and everyone in the delivery room was sweating.


    Without Xu Jin''s command, Xu Jia sent someone to deliver a letter to the palace, and then to Qiao Fu Wan. It''s much more dangerous for a princess to have twins than for a single child. Her family members have told her to send letters when she is born.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    At dawn, the midwife finally said happily: "the outcrop, the outcrop, Wang Feifei first inhaled deeply, exhaled faster, that''s it..."


    Now, the Bodhisattva didn''t dare to stop, but she didn''t stop Fu Xuan was also nervous and trembled. He didn''t feel cold at all.


    Fu Rong had a severe pain inside. She couldn''t hear what the midwife was shouting. Fortunately, she had given birth once. When she heard a sound vaguely, she remembered what to do and tried to cooperate.


    Xu Jin couldn''t see Fu Rong, but his hand was tightly clenched by Fu Rong. His nails, which had been cut short for a long time, were still pinched into his palm because of too much force. Xu Jin didn''t feel any pain. He was nervous, and his legs were shaking. But he was holding her tightly. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to encourage her like mother Wen, and his mouth trembled.


    In such a daze and uneasiness, he felt her hand suddenly loose, followed by the end of the bed came a cry that was not as loud as his brother-in-law was born, but still inspiring.


    The palace has already had a son in law, and the midwife has no scruples. She laughs and congratulates him and says, "congratulations to the prince and princess. She is a thousand gold!"


    "Well, you''ll get a reward after birth." Xu Jin finally found the voice. He expressed his satisfaction with the voice and clenched Fu Rong''s hand. "Do you hear me? We have a daughter. Our daughter must be like you and grow up to be as good-looking as you."


    Fu Rong was happy, but she didn''t have the strength to talk to him. She couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Mother Wen was in a great hurry and urged, "don''t sleep, princess. You still have one in your stomach. First bite the ginseng pieces to accumulate strength. Then we will rest after we are born."


    Qiao also came in to take the place of mother Wen. At this moment, she did not care to exchange greetings with Xu Jin. Only her daughter was left in her eyes.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Fu Rong became more energetic. He opened his eyes and laughed weakly at his mother.


    Qiao Shi fed her with ginseng slices and said happily, "one has been born, and the second one is fast. Thick is good life. She gave birth to two at once and suffered less than once."


    Fu Rong didn''t have the strength to speak. Listening to his mother''s words, his heart suddenly burst out with pride. How can she give up halfway after suffering so long and now she has one?


    Midwife is still under guard, face suddenly big change, almost instinctively stretch out a hand, resist that want to come out of the small foot ya, make it slowly retract. Fu Rong cried bitterly. The midwife didn''t dare to relax. Until the little master''s feet were taken back, she retreated to the back of her body. The other mother-in-law could see clearly, and her heart had a good sense to take over her position. She did not dare to speak out for fear of the princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Earlier, the midwife rushed to the back of the screen and shivered back to Gechuan. Her voice was very low: "Mr. Ge, the little master''s feet just came out first. I''ve met this kind before. I don''t have time to tell you. I pushed the baby back first..."


    Gechuan''s back out of a cold sweat, immediately ordered: "go to see, if the fetal position does not come over, immediately tell me!"


    The midwife came back in a hurry.


    Qiao''s heart mentioned the throat, but she experienced many things, understood that it was useless to tell her daughter at this time, so she bit her lips tightly.


    Fu Rong realized that something was wrong. As soon as she was about to ask, she listened to the midwife urging her to work hard. However, the little master inside finally found the most comfortable way out and showed up.


    Fu Rong vaguely understood that he had escaped the danger and resisted the impulse to cry.


    Another daughter!


    Xu Jin listened and was dumbfounded.


    Two daughters?


    Fu Rong didn''t know what to feel, but when he heard his brother-in-law shouting excitedly for his sister outside, Fu Rong laughed. When his body was completely relaxed, his mother gently told her that she could have a rest. Fu Rong closed his eyes at ease.


    Qiao felt his daughter''s sweat wet face and said to his son-in-law: "the Lord has been guarding the whole night. Let''s go and have a rest. I''ll take care of him here. Don''t worry about it." What a good son-in-law. She has status, looks and is good to her daughter. At present, Qiao''s two and a half sons-in-law like this best. Of course, she also likes Liang Tong. But it is more difficult for Xu Jin to pet her daughter than for Liang Tong. Qiao''s bias is inevitable.


    Xu Jin took off the blindfold cloth belt, continued to sit by the bed, looked at his wife who had been in a coma for a while, and then went out.


    Outside, the eldest daughter has been washed and is being held in her arms by her sister-in-law to show her brother. Xu Jin couldn''t help but take a step there. Fu Xuan saw him, stood up with a smile and asked him, "do you want my brother-in-law to hold him? She looks like a sister


    The elder brother son stands nearby, hears this words Du mouth shakes his head, the younger sister is ugly, does not look like the mother at all.


    Xu Jin walked slowly past, holding his breath, he took his daughter over.


    The little girl was sleeping soundly, without any weight.


    "It''s like thick." Forced to say this, Xu Jin gently handed her daughter to her aunt.


    Fu Xuan was a little surprised when he held his arms for too short a time. Looking at the man striding towards Gechuan, Fu Xuan looked down at his nephew and his niece in his arms. He could not help worrying about his sister.


    Brother in law, don''t you like your daughter? She remembered very clearly that when her sister gave birth to a nephew, her brother-in-law held it for a long time before handing it to their family. But my sister has already given birth to a son. Is it necessary for her brother-in-law to be so unhappy?


    Fu Xuan didn''t understand.


    Outside, Xu Jin just learned from GE Chuan that Fu Rong was nearly dystocia, and his heart was tight.


    It turned out that his two daughters were so hard to get.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    When Fu Rong woke up, it was already noon.


    Vaguely, it seemed that he heard the voices of his family laughing and joking, as well as the children''s sayings of elder brother''s calling his younger sister. After a while, the elder sister and the second younger sister thought that he had given birth to twin daughters. Fu Rong was completely awake and opened his eyes.


    "Thick." Xu Jin was on the side, watching her wake up, the head immediately went over, and was about to stick to her face, a pair of Phoenix eyes gently sorry: "bitter you."


    It was her life that had not happened. Otherwise, she and her second daughter would have been in danger. Xu Jinyue wanted to be more scared, and held Fu Rong''s hand to his lips and held it tightly.


    "My daughter, come and show me." Fu Rong was weak.


    Xu Jin nodded and said with a smile, "mother-in-law, they are rare next door. I''m going to call them."


    Fu Rong was full of expectation and watched Xu Jin go out. Soon, his mother and sister came in with a big red swaddling baby in her arms. The official elder brother and elder brother Yuanyuan followed him according to the size, all of them were jubilant.


    Qiao carefully helped her daughter to get up, and then helped put the two sleeping granddaughters into her arms.


    The newly born baby girls were all small, even smaller than their elder brother''s at that time. Fu Rong could not blink his eyes. Seeing that the one on the left looked bigger, he curiously asked his mother, "is this sister?"


    Qiao''s smile: "yes, the elder sister five catties two liang, the younger sister four catties seven Liang, later more feeds feeds the small, the head is easy to catch up with."


    Twins are usually smaller than singletons. Fu Rong inquired about their two daughters carefully with his mother. He learned that Gechuan said that both sisters were healthy and healthy. After eating, he was very much in love with his daughters.


    Qiao wisely led the children back out, leaving only the elder brother in, and soon Xu Jin came back.


    The bed was big enough, and he was lying on the edge of the bed to look at his sisters. Although he thought that the two sisters were not good-looking, he also liked to touch the little faces and hands of his sisters from time to time, as if he had got something new to play with. Xu Jin felt that he was in the way. He sat down on the embroidered stool and held his son on his leg. He held Fu Rong''s hand in his left hand and put it in front of his mouth. He seemed to like kissing her hand. He also seemed to like this kind of intimacy. His right hand bypassed elder brother Li to touch his two daughters. His eyes were all gentle. "Is he happy that he got two sisters?"


    He nodded again and again.


    Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong and said, "I''m also glad that our Xu family hasn''t had twins yet. My father and his mother immediately gave their names to them. The big one is ah Xuan and the younger is ah Pei. What do you think?"


    Xu Xuan, Xu Pei


    Fu Rongxin beamed with joy: "father, emperor and empress are thinking about it with us."


    There are jade in the names of Ge''er''s generation. Fu Rong picked a lot of words after she was pregnant. The men and women prepared several. There were only so many words in total. It''s normal to choose the same words with parents in law. Fu Rong was quite surprised. A large family liked the little sisters. She thought that she had no son. Xu Jin would be disappointed.


    Looking at Xu Jin''s eyes, Fu Rong feels satisfied.


    Just as he was a child, Fu Rong was willing to let Xu Jin be with him before he was born. During his confinement, he was not allowed to stay in Furong courtyard at night. Xu Jin didn''t insist. He leaned on Fu Rong''s shoulder socket to watch her finish feeding, kiss Fu Rong, kiss her two daughters, and finally kiss Fu Rong, and then she left.


    The next day, Xu Jin went to the upper court early and returned to his residence before dusk.


    Gechuan asked him to come over for a talk.


    "Did the princess notice yesterday?" Gechuan asked curiously.


    Xu Jin shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    He is very sensitive to the woman''s body odor, so he can''t get close to him. However, at present, it''s quite simple to deal with it. As long as Fu Rong is around him, he can use Fu Rong''s fragrance to cover up the past, or he can coax his daughter with her close to her, or hold his breath for a while and then go to have a close relationship with Fu Rong for a while. Anyway, the couple are tired of being crooked, as long as he doesn''t show too many flaws and Fu Rong is short There will be no doubt in time.


    Gechuan sighed: "why don''t you tell the truth to the princess? With the prince''s heart to the princess, the princess is so thorough that she will not doubt the prince''s previous intention. When the princess takes the initiative to help, the prince will be able to love the two little masters in this year and a half. "


    Xu Jin did not reply.


    How can others understand his and Fu Rong''s past and present life?


    He was afraid that Fu Rong would be sad because he had to touch her at the beginning. He lied that he had been infatuated with her in his last life. How could he expect Fu Rong to believe him?


    Do not want to continue this topic, Xu Jin urged Ge Chuan to say: "Sir, it''s hard to travel back and forth. After the new year in the capital, can you start again?"


    Ge Chuan stroked his beard and laughed: "the prince is very kind, but I dare not. During this period, the princess found that the old man and the prince conspired to deceive her. The prince is not afraid of the princess''s anger. I can''t bear it. I''ll start tomorrow morning and prepare the antidote for the next year. I''ll let someone give it to the prince, and I won''t come back."


    No matter how prosperous the capital is, Gechuan is tired of being trapped here for seven or eight years.


    When Xu Jin saw that he had decided to go, he would not be forced to stay.


    After a game of chess, Xu Jin changed his clothes in the front yard and went to the Furong courtyard.


    The two sisters had a good sleep and would not take the initiative to pester his father. Therefore, Xu Jin used his own method to muddle through the past again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the new year.


    A Xuan and a Pei will choose when they are in time for the full moon of the new year''s Eve.


    The three of Fu Rong Niang and Fu rongniang could not enter the palace. However, the banquet was not long after noon. Brother Fu Rong and Xu Jinlin were teasing a Xuan and a Pei together. Emperor Jiahe and empress Cui suddenly arrived.


    But Fu Rong was startled and rushed out to meet him. Only then did he find that the most respectable couple in the world were always in uniform. Jiahe emperor''s hair is gray. He looks like a fifty year old man. He is not as well maintained as he was in the last two years. He is only in his early 40s. It was empress Cui who was beside him. She only had fine lines around her eyes. From a distance, she was in her thirties, graceful and beautiful.


    "Grandfather, grandmother!" He ran away from his parents.


    Emperor Jiahe bent down and held up his grandson. He waved his hand to Xu Jin and his wife not to be polite. As he walked in, he asked his elder brother with a smile: "where are your sisters? Where is he hiding? Take your grandfather to have a look He had long wanted to see the Royal first twin.


    He was happy to show his grandfather the way.


    Xu Jin followed him. Fu Rong stepped back and walked with his mother-in-law.


    as like as two peas, the two sisters just slept and slept. They were just as well as their eyes. They were very similar to Fu Rong. Their faces were also long, and they were all released together with the little fairies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The younger sisters are getting more and more beautiful. He likes it. He has to watch it every day. Now he climbs into the couch, points to the swaddling clothes of big red embroidered Phoenix and tells the emperor grandfather, "this is sister Xuan," and points to the swaddling baby of big red embroidered qingluan: "this is sister Pei. Xuanmei is older than xuanmei, and Pei is younger. Sister Pei doesn''t like to be touched."


    Jiahe DIDU heard that APEI was the same as when he was born. He only allowed his parents to hold her in person, and others would cry when others held her.


    Looking at the two granddaughters like yutuanzi and the proud son on the other side, the emperor Jiahe moved his mind. After the war with the Hu people, it''s time for the prince to be settled.


    After sitting for half an hour, the empress left.


    After seeing off the man, Fu Rong secretly said to Xu Jin: "the father and the emperor really like both of them. The next emperor and granddaughter don''t have this kind of treatment."


    Xu Jin hugged her from behind her and said, "I have the ability to give birth to a pair of beautiful sisters. Who can not like it?"


    Fu Rong was very proud. Looking at the two daughters on the couch, his mind was already the appearance of their 14-year-old gorgeous crown capital.


    "It''s time for you to enter the palace." She can''t go to the new year''s Eve dinner in the palace, but Xu Jin has to go.


    "Wait for me in the evening." Xu Jin gnawed at her ears and reluctantly let go of her.


    Fu Rong pretended not to understand his hint and went to the couch to coax his daughter.


    Xu Jin went to kiss his two precious daughters and went to the front yard.


    He also took the elder brother''s son away. Fu Rong watched his daughters eat the new year''s Eve dinner. His heart was happy, and he didn''t feel that his husband and son were not around on New Year''s Eve. After the meal, the two lactating mothers carried the sleeping twins to cross the hospital, while Fu Rong went to the side room to have a hot bath.


    The next day is the new year.


    When the children have passed the full moon, Fu Rong will be out of the month. They should get up early and tidy up. The couple should hold the children into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Xu Jin first picked up the elder brother and said to Fu Rong, "let the nursing mother hold ah Xuan and a Pei."


    Fu Rong didn''t say anything, but he didn''t want to go. He twisted his body to go by himself: "father and mother hold my sister, I''ll go by myself!"


    Xu Jin frowned.


    Fu Rong looks at him strangely, his daughter is light and fluttering, what is he unhappy about?


    Xu Jin saw her staring at himself, smiling, touching his son''s head and boasting: "brother Gu is sensible, then you can walk slowly with your mother. Father and dad will take her sister to see the carriage first." He picked up the heavy ah Xuan, and without waiting for Fu Rong to keep up with him, he strode out. After going out, he quickly took Fu Rong''s handkerchief out of his arms, covered his mouth and nose, and quickly put it down when he met a servant.


    But when he got to the door, facing the generous carriage of the palace, Xu Jin was worried again. How to cover up the journey?


    Still did not think of a way, Fu Rong followed up with a Pei in his arms.


    Xu Jin took up her handkerchief and stood next to Fu Rong deliberately, using her fragrance to ease the faint fragrance that her daughter could still smell though it was very light. When he got to the car, Xu Jin sat shoulder to shoulder with Fu Rong, but he forgot that it was not just the couple in the carriage


    "I sit in the middle!" The elder brother son wronged tunnel, father and mother each holds a younger sister, he sits in the middle, can two younger sisters are rare.


    Fu Rong didn''t take it seriously and looked at Xu Jin in a funny way.


    Xu Jin didn''t have the face to rob the place with his son, so he moved to the side, leaving a small space.


    He was a small man, and happily pushed through.


    Xu Jin tried to smell it. He was relieved to find that he only smelled the fragrance on Fu Rong''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Maybe it''s that her daughter is too small to smell. At this time, she was wrapped in swaddling clothes and couldn''t send out. When Xu Jin found that she couldn''t smell it, she deliberately moved to Fu Rong''s side. She was sure that she was too far away from Fu Rong and couldn''t smell ah Xuan. Xu Jin was so happy that he didn''t have to worry about exposing her on the way to the palace.


    He lowered his head again, trying to get close to swaddling clothes.


    As soon as he gets closer to a Xuan''s small face, the nausea comes up again, and Xu Jin sits right in front of him.


    A Xuan is wrapped tightly, only her small face is exposed. She looks at her father slowly leaning towards her and suddenly retreats back. A Xuan thinks that her father is playing with her. She moves her leg happily. Xiaopang raises her hand to her mouth and spits a bubble when she grins.


    "Sister Xuan vomited bubbles!" The elder brother son excitedly bent over and looked at the elder sister.


    Ah Xuan''s big eyes turned to her brother.


    He chucked his lips to kiss his sister.


    Ah Xuan will wait.


    She was so beautiful that she touched her sister''s face and boasted with great satisfaction: "my sister is beautiful again."


    Xu Jin couldn''t help laughing and turned to see Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong also looked at them. Seeing Xu Jin looking over, she leaned on his shoulder with a smile. When the daughters were born, it seemed that the pain of pregnancy was nothing.


    After getting out of the carriage, Xu Jin Fu Rong held a daughter in his arms, and he walked happily among his parents.


    Empress Cui came out from the main hall of Fengyi palace. Seeing such a family of five, empress Cui was overjoyed when she saw her son holding her granddaughter like nothing. She looked for an opportunity to take Xu Jin aside and quietly asked, "is Jingxing OK?" She knew that Gechuan had found a magical herb in Qilian Mountain, and she also knew how her son had coped with it recently. She was helpless and distressed. She was looking forward to his son''s normal life earlier than anyone else.


    Xu Jin wryly smile: "no, it''s too cold to smell it. I can''t hold it in the house."


    Empress Cui was so disappointed that she saw her daughter-in-law looking over. She was afraid that her daughter-in-law might be suspicious. She walked over with a smile.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, I went back to my mother''s home.


    When the two daughters come back, the east courtyard of Houfu in Jingyang will be lively.


    In the warm Pavilion, Yuanyuan and her brother-in-law are big children. In the younger one, a Chen, Fu Wan''s eldest son, has been sitting on his own for seven months. He has a thick eyebrow and big eyes, and the black boy has a big temper. When he sees his sister close to his two sisters and ignores himself, he screams angrily and throws the cloth ball at his sister.


    Yuanyuan also had a temper, turned her head and glared at her younger brother: "throw me to hit you again!"


    The elder sister''s eyes are bigger, Chen purses her lips and reaches out to her mother to make a false cry.


    Fu Rong couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He went over and held his nephew in his arms. He bowed his head and coaxed him: "why is ah Chen so bad? My sister coax you every day. Now you are not happy with your sister?"


    When a Chen began to be sensible, Fu Rong was too heavy to go out, so a Chen and Fu Xuan became closer. Seeing Fu Rong, a beautiful and fragrant aunt, the little guy didn''t recognize him. He laughed at his aunt. After that, he went into his aunt''s arms and became greedy.


    Fu Rong is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there are no men in the house except brother a Chen. The nine year old official brother-in-law is talking with his brothers in law in the front yard.


    Fu Wan was afraid that his sister would not have enough for his two nieces to eat. He quickly took his son back and turned to feed him.


    Qiao looked at the children in the room and Fu Xuan, who was holding a Xuan coax. She thought that Wu Baiqi was also kind to her little daughter, and she would be completely at ease in her life. If the daughters are not married, they must have a reliable son-in-law. If the daughters in law marry into their own families, their sons will certainly not suffer.


    But think of Fu Chen 23 still beat bachelor, Qiao Shi is angry again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    After a busy day, Fu Rong''s family of four went back to the lotus garden. He was naughty. He heard that Yuanyuan would sleep with his sister-in-law in the evening. He also clamored to sleep with his brother-in-law. He did not know what to compare with. Xu Jin did not care, Qiao told the official elder brother son to go to bed early at night, and was not allowed to tell his nephew what he didn''t need.


    Fu Rong went back to his mother''s house for only two nights. He didn''t bring his mother. When he washed, he asked Xu Jinxian to coax his daughters.


    Expecting this, Xu Jin stood in front of the bed to tease a Xuan and a Pei, so that the girls liked it, and he didn''t have to feel uncomfortable because he was too close to each other.


    When Fu Rong comes back, he goes to wash again. After finishing, the two children sleep in the innermost part. Fu Rong is next to them, and Xu Jin sleeps with his daughter-in-law.


    It was also the first time the family of four had slept together.


    At the third watch, the sisters woke up at the same time. Xu Jin immediately got up to light the lamp and handed the nightpot to Fu Rong. After Shhh, Fu Rong wants to feed the two sisters together. Xu Jin holds it for her. Her forehead is against her forehead, and the tip of her nose is full of her body fragrance.


    After feeding, they coaxed for another two quarters of an hour, and the sisters fell asleep again.


    Fu Rong turned over and spoke to Xu Jin in a low voice: "the Lord is working hard. Do you want to sleep in the wing room tomorrow night?"


    Xu Jin put her in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t have to go to the morning again tomorrow morning."


    Fu Rong smiles.


    Later, the two sisters woke up twice, and Xu Jin was more and more listless. When the two sisters woke up again, Xu Jin couldn''t open his eyes at all and asked Fu Rong to coax his daughter. He lay on his face and continued to sleep.


    Fu Rong shook his head helplessly.


    In the daytime, Xu Jin stayed in the front yard and came back in the evening.


    Fu Rong joked with him: "does the Lord really want to sleep in the main room tonight?"


    Xu Jin stares at her, in order to prove that his spirit is good, he also made a scene before going to bed.


    When the girls woke up for the second time in the middle of the night, Xu Jin''s eyes couldn''t endure. Fu Rong knew that he was sleepy, so he fed a Pei to make him feel better, so that Xu Jin could lie more comfortable. Xu Jin could not hold on. Her forehead was against Fu Rong''s thigh. She smelled her body and patted her daughter between them.


    Patting and patting both fell asleep.


    Fu Rong is still feeding a Xuan. A Xuan''s big eyes are rolling, and her spirit is very strong. She kicks twice from time to time. Fu Rong kisses her daughter. Seeing that she won''t be able to sleep for a short time, Fu Rong puts her down first and holds a Pei inside to cover the quilt. Then he continues to play with a Xuan. Seeing her father, a Xuan couldn''t help but try to get over there. Fu Rong took her daughter and put her between them. She lay down on her side and coaxed in a soft voice: "ah Xuan, look at Dad. Can you sleep when you''ve seen enough?"


    A Xuan just stares at her father.


    Fu Rong looked at her daughter and gently patted her.


    In such a position, Xu Jin was close to his daughter, and the sleeping man did not know anything. At the beginning, he did not notice that he felt a little uncomfortable. When he realized that it was already late, he opened his eyes and did not wait to see his wife and daughter. He turned over and got up, covered his chest and went to the back room.


    Fu Rong sat up in shock.


    I heard a man vomit.


    Fu Rong was flustered. Since they got married, Xu Jin was only injured by accident, and seldom got sick. Was it because they didn''t sleep well these two nights?


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and went down to the ground. With a soft voice, she coaxed her sleepy daughter. After covering the quilt for her, she hurried to the Gong room. Seeing Xu Jin bending down and spitting, Fu Rong quickly went to pat him on the back: "Lord, I''ll send someone to ask Mr. Zhang?"


    "No, thick. Bring me a bowl of tea." Xu Jintou doesn''t lift the tunnel.


    Fu Rong saw that he didn''t vomit and went to pour tea.


    Xu Jin picked up tea at the door of Gong''s room, but didn''t let Fu Rong come in. He gargled his mouth again and then wiped his face. Seeing Fu Rong coming, Xu Jin waved his hand and looked at the bed: "I''m ok. Thick thick first coax a Xuan to sleep. I''ll sit down by myself."


    Then he put on his robe and went to the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Fu Rong can see that Xu Jin has something on his mind.


    A Xuan was already sleepy. Fu Rong soon coaxed her daughter, put down the tent and went to Xu Jin. He worried, "what''s the matter with you? If you are not feeling well, please don''t hold it up. Would you like Mr. Zhang to come and have a look? "


    Xu Jin looked up at her.


    Do you want to hide it?


    He tried to hide it, but it was too hard. Like a thief, it was his daughter. If he could love them peacefully, why did he hide it? Besides, the young ladies are young now. How about in a few months? It''s getting warmer and warmer, and they''re getting bigger and bigger. Can he really hide it?


    Xu Jin felt a sense of injustice.


    When has he been so subdued?


    Fu Rong, even if his purpose is not pure at the beginning, over the past few years, he took out his heart and lung for her, can''t he really exchange her trust? Both of them are reborn. When they don''t know each other, he turns to be cold in his previous life, and he talks sweetly to her again and again. Fu Rong must be proud of him. Fu Rong is Fu Rong. She is more and more fond of her all kinds of coquettishness. She really takes advantage of her, right?


    Looking at the bed curtain, Xu Jin hugged Fu Rong to her leg, held her hand, gazed into her eyes and said, "thick, in fact, there is one thing I have never told you. I had a strange disease when I was a child. I couldn''t smell a woman''s fragrance. When I got close to it, I would feel sick and want to vomit. Even my mother couldn''t do it. I just smelled ah Xuan''s smell before I vomited."


    Fu Rong was stunned.


    The first thought was disbelief, "how can we have this disease?"


    Xu Jin grinned bitterly, and the broken jar broke and said, "if not, why did you think I didn''t take a wife at first, and then took you back to the palace and became a concubine? Because I don''t resent your fragrance, because you are the only woman I can get close to. "


    If you don''t marry me, take her as my concubine


    Looking at Xu Jin''s serious look, Fu Rong suddenly had a dream like feeling.


    She looked at him stupidly, in his not dodging phoenix eye, saw their two lives.


    She entered his palace and became his aunt. When he died, she also fell into the water and died. She met again. It was in her own Chuang Tzu that she met for the first time in her life. Eighteen year old Xu Jin suddenly appeared like a ghost. She approached her and hugged her without saying a few words, which was a neat move


    "In Jizhou that year..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "I came back more than half a year earlier than you. After I came back, I decided to marry you as the princess. I remember you said that you would get acne, so I asked Gechuan to help you in advance. That meeting, I also can''t help but want to see you, not do business. After that, I was afraid that you would have an accident in Jizhou, so I left people in Jizhou. Every time you go out, I know that all the encounters I have with you are not real encounters. I deliberately went to find you. "


    "I also know that you are reborn. You guessed when you were bullied by Wu Baiqi but wanted to protect him."


    Knowing that she had a lot of questions to ask, Xu Jin took the initiative to say, "thick thick, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. At that time, I really liked you. I was so angry that I vomited blood when I learned that you played with me in a hypocritical way for so long. You give me back the jade pendant, and I really want to break with you. I called back all the people who had been sent out to follow you. But without your news, I missed you more. Then I arranged for your father to go to Beijing. I missed you so much that I found an excuse to visit you. "


    Fu Rong was completely stupid, and her train of thought completely followed his words. She couldn''t sort out the relationship between the two until she heard him say that she was in Beijing. She suddenly remembered the thing that she was most afraid of him knowing.


    Horror appeared in her eyes.


    Xu Jin found out, he wryly smile, "yes, I also know that you had a private meeting with an Wang. In your last life, you wanted to marry an Wang, right? Thick don''t be afraid, I don''t blame you for looking for him, because I was not good to you in my last life, you don''t like me, you are afraid of being widowed in this life, I understand. I only know that I like you, so I still domineering to marry you. Thick, tell you these, is to hope that there is no estrangement between us, I believe you do not really like an Wang, you also believe that I am sincere to you now, OK? We have been husband and wife for so long. I can''t see others in my eyes. Even if I get well, I won''t touch other women. Do you believe me


    Fu Rong''s body was stiff and instinctively asked, "can you cure the king''s disease?"


    Xu Jin did not deny: "Gechuan found a kind of herb, the earliest this summer, at the end of the latest year, I will be good. Thick thick, I want to cure the disease, not because I want to take a concubine. If we don''t have a daughter, it doesn''t matter if I treat the disease. But we have a Xuan and a Pei. I want to hold them. Hun, do you believe me? "


    Referring to his daughter, Xu Jin raised his hand and pressed Fu Rong into his arms when he was a child.


    But Fu Rong still saw, saw the tears in his eyes.


    Fu Rong closed his eyes.


    She didn''t know whether to believe that he was ill or not to take a concubine. All she knew was that Xu Jin was not pretending to be nice to her in recent years, and he didn''t have to pretend.


    "I believe you, Lord. I believe you." Fu Rong hugged him tightly and his eyes were wet.


    Do you really believe him?


    Fu Rong is not sure. The only thing she can be sure of is that she is in pain. She is distressed that he can not really get close to his daughters for a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Cold at night, Xu Jin holding Fu Rong back to the bed account.


    When the lights were out, he held her, and she leaned in his arms, both of them silent for a long time.


    Two lives add up, it seems that there is a lot to ask to say, but at this moment, I don''t know where to start.


    At least Fu Rong didn''t know how to face the present Xu Jin.


    Did he really not hate her? She was clearly his concubine''s room, but in this life, she pretended not to know him, deceived him, pretended to be pure and lofty, and did not touch him. Fu Rong doesn''t feel that he is wrong. After all, they are not husband and wife in this life. The relationship between them can not be brought to this life. But Xu Jin should still treat her as his woman?


    Xu Jin said that he was angry and vomited blood. Recalling Xu Jin''s murderous eyes that night, Fu Rong finally understood why he was so angry. Then he really didn''t care? There is also an Wang. No wonder Xu Jin is always jealous of an Wang. He knows that she has had a private meeting with an Wang. Now he doesn''t care about what happens between them in the future. Will Xu Jin use this to satirize her and satirize her that she has been engaged with other men for a lifetime one moment, and then flatters him with his own long life silk?


    Because he can only touch her, he can tolerate any of her husband''s behavior. Once he can touch her, facing so many colorful things outside, will he really love her as much as now?


    Fu Rong Wo was in the man''s arms, motionless, and his body was not relaxed before.


    Xu Jin was not sleepy at all.


    Now that she knows that he is reborn, will she regard him as the cold king of the last life? Would she be angry with his tracking designs? Will she say the letter, but his heart began to guard against him, push him out a little bit, and continue to please him only as king Su?


    We all know that the other party is not sleeping, because who will not move when sleeping? But no one speaks, no one breaks.


    Finally, Fu Rong pillow Xu Jin arm neck acid, at first still bear, later really uncomfortable, Fu Rong as far as possible natural turn. Xu Jin''s arm was sore, and continued to stretch for a while. Listening to her lying down, he took back his hand and turned to the outside.


    Feeling the silence of the night, Xu Jin suddenly felt a little regret.


    How can we expect their relationship to be the same as before when such a big secret is revealed? She and he, in the last life, were the concubines of the cold Lord and the peaceful concubine. In this life, they were the Wang Ye and the coquettish wife who loved to hurt their wives. When we said it tonight, our two lives seemed to overlap together. What we want to do and say in the future, should we first explore which life the other party intends to go?


    There was no sound behind her. Xu Jin knew she was awake, but she didn''t know how to break the silence.


    He really gave all the promises he could give, and she also said that she believed. He promised again that this kind of empty words, Xu Jin was not willing to say more than that, and was afraid to say many times that she was not true.


    I don''t know how long, finally came a bit of movement from the side of the bed.


    Xu Jinzheng was expecting her to speak, but she heard her daughter''s slight, uncomfortable hum.


    Wake up again?


    Xu Jin had no choice but to smile. When his daughter was crying, Fu Rong got up immediately. Xu Jin immediately got out of bed and lit the lamp to hold the nightpot.


    Fu Rongxian picked up ah Xuan and saw that Xu Jin had come up with the nightpot. She didn''t look at his face, but held her daughter to hiss. The transparent water bumps into the nightpot and makes a crisp sound. A Xuan rubs her eyes and cries in a low voice. She doesn''t know the unhappiness between her parents.


    After finishing this, I put it aside first, and then I picked up ah Pei who was crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    A Pei is younger than a Xuan. Xu Jin looks at this daughter and thinks that when a Pei was born, she was nearly dystocia. Both mother and daughter went to the gate of hell. Suddenly, they realized that Fu Rong was alive. She was happy to be his wife and have children with him. This is the most important thing.


    If she regarded him as the cold king of Su in her previous life and was afraid of him, he would treat her better and let her not be afraid. If she is angry with his tracking design, he will try his best to make her happy and calm her. If she said that she believed him, he began to be on guard. If she pushed him out a little bit, he would continue to treat her well and squeeze in slowly. When they were gray haired, he would only watch her. She must have believed it?


    She likes to be a little fox with heavy guard. He will be the most patient hunter to defuse her defense a little bit, so that she can go home with him at ease and give him more foxes.


    "Thick, do you think they look like little foxes?" Want to understand, before the discomfort all disappeared, Xu Jin asked with a smile.


    Hearing the smile in his voice, Fu Rong raised his head and didn''t see the figure clearly. He took a breath of incense on his lips.


    As if the spring rain fell in his heart, Fu Rong opened his eyes and looked at the familiar Phoenix eyes of Xu Jin and the familiar tenderness of the Phoenix eyes. Before and after marriage, little by little things flashed in her mind before and after marriage. Finally, she came back to the reality. She and he were together to hiss for her daughter.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help laughing. He looked down at his daughter in his arms. A Pei had big eyes and two drops of tears hanging from the corner of his eyes. He looked like a fairy doll. He couldn''t help getting angry with Xu Jin: "how can we say that our daughter is a fox? Our a Xuan and a Pei are all fairies. Ah Pei said yes?"


    A Pei looked up at his mother and grinned.


    Fu Rong gave her little daughter a kiss.


    Holding his breath, Xu Jin also gave a kiss, went down to the ground to put the nightpot, and came back to help Fu Rong feed his two daughters at the same time.


    Both sisters were asleep. Xu Jin went to turn off the light and cover the tent. As soon as he lay flat, Fu Rong got into his arms.


    It was like finding the lost treasure. Xu Jin turned over and kissed her eagerly: "thick, we met at a bad time in our last life. I''m not good to you. You forget the king su. You only remember this one in front of you. We still have the same experience as before?"


    "I don''t forget."


    Fu Rong hugged his suddenly raised head and quietly threatened him in the dark, "the Lord bullied me in the previous life, but I cheated him in this life. After that, we are even. Don''t forget. The Lord knows that none of us can forget it. In this case, I don''t ask the Lord to forget that I coveted an Wang, and the Lord also don''t ask me to forget your bad deeds. Let''s not talk about them. If the Lord uses this to blame me in the future, I will also return it to you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "No, thick is my life. How can I blame you? There will never be that day." Xu Jin didn''t give her a chance to finish. He spoke to her from the bottom of his heart. He could no longer hold back his full feelings. He held her tightly and let her feel the heart that his words were difficult to express clearly.


    Fu Rong felt it.


    So many intimacy, no one let her so immersed in it.


    Because the heart is stable, no fear of being discovered by him, there may be a little dare not put down, but Fu Rong never likes to worry too much about the things she can''t change. At least at this moment, she knows that Xu Jin really likes her, which is enough. What happened in the future


    Floating, finally came to the shore.


    She calmed down in his arms.


    Xu Jin kisses her on the forehead greedily.


    Completely recovered, Fu Rong found that she was still not sleepy. She thought about it and asked him softly, "is the Lord sleepy?"


    Xu Jin shook his head: "I still want to talk to you."


    Fu Rong leaned in his arms and calmly said, "I have something to say to the Lord. At that time, there was bad news about you and your sixth brother. Soon the prince rebelled, killed King Cheng, and was finally suppressed by King an. When the town was in chaos, King Kang also died, and several of the princes'' families lost their descendants. The next year, the emperor''s father was seriously ill and abdicated, and king an ascended the throne. I don''t know the details of this as an inner court woman. "


    Xu Jin, however, was able to see through a little.


    Their brothers must have been killed by Cheng Wang. Cheng Wang''s heart was evil. If he went to their brothers, he must have put their death on the crown prince. The father and the emperor doubted the prince, and the prince rebelled. However, king an had not contacted the court officials for so many years. Could it be that only one Qiu duo could make chaos?


    But that doesn''t matter, because this life is destined to be different.


    Xu Jin was more curious about how Fu Rong died.


    Fu Rong was so stupid that he told him the truth. He sighed: "there is no lord in the house. I was alone. That day, I went to the lake to enjoy the fish. I fell into the lake carelessly, and then I was 13 years old." Afraid of Xu Jin''s further questioning, Fu Rong also asked in confusion, "how did the Lord get killed? You don''t know how worried I am. I''m afraid something will happen to you. "


    Xu Jin patted her on the back and sighed deeply: "in the last battle, I underestimated the enemy. My sixth brother and I were in a tight encirclement and couldn''t get out of trouble."


    The death of the two brothers is the biggest shame in Xu Jin''s two lives. He doesn''t want Fu Rong to know that he was killed by his sixth brother. He is afraid that Fu Rong will hate his sixth brother, which will affect the relationship between him and his cousin in the future, and he doesn''t want to let the scandal of the sixth brother leak out.


    It was his brother. He had no choice but to let him be plotted against again, but he would never let the face of the sixth brother suffer more damage.


    Their explanations were reasonable and reasonable, and there was nothing to doubt. Neither of the couple doubted anyone. They chatted about each other for nearly half an hour. Fu Rong couldn''t hold on to it, and then they hugged and fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong, Fu Rong looked at Xu Jin, and the couple looked at each other and laughed.


    With Fu Rong''s help, Xu Jin can be fair and aboveboard, and he can be next to her in pain for her daughters. She has a lot of good days. Until after the Lantern Festival, huaiwang''s house sends good news. Cui Wan gives birth to a son prematurely.


    Fu Rong didn''t feel much, but Xu Jin''s face was gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Cui Wan was born prematurely. Fu Rong, the sister-in-law, should go and have a look.


    Xu Jin accompanied her.


    When he arrived at the huaiwang mansion, Xu Jin sat in the front yard, and Fu Rong led Xu Ling to the backyard.


    "Four sisters in law." Cui Wan leans on the head of the bed, pale and smiling. Next to him, Xie gets up and greets Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong was surprised to see Cui Wan''s appearance.


    Pregnant people tend to gain weight. Fu Ronghuai''s two daughters are much fatter. In the past half month, Mammy helped her to knead her belly and slim down. She herself tried to thin herself according to the method of Gechuan religion, and her face was still round. However, Cui Wan, a mother who had just given birth to a child, looked thinner than before she got married.


    Is it because you are worried about Xu?


    Men go out to war, really worried enough, no wonder will be premature birth.


    Fu Rong sat down beside the bed and asked Cui Wan about his body. He looked down at the baby.


    She was thin and small. She had been in her mother''s stomach for seven months. I heard that she was only a little more than four catties. She was not as big as a Pei when she was born, let alone compared with her elder brother.


    "Did Wan Wan feed himself?" Xu fan is so fond of her brother, Fu Rong is also distressed by this nephew, which is related to his body. She forgot her dislike for Cui Wan for the moment, so she couldn''t help but listen to him.


    Cui Wan shook his head, touched his son''s face, and sighed: "I don''t have enough milk. Let the nurse feed it. Don''t worry about the fourth sister-in-law. The doctor says it''s OK to take care of the baby. When the fourth sister-in-law enters the palace and sees his mother, she is relieved. Don''t let her worry."


    She said that, the child really should be OK, Fu Rong relaxed, picked up the child and said, "your fourth brother is waiting outside. I will hold it to him." My nephew, I don''t want to see you.


    Cui Wan smiles tenderly, Xie''s accompany Fu Rong to go together.


    Xu Jin was standing in the hall with his face as heavy as water. Seeing Fu Rong holding the child over, he leaned over to look at the child, but his eyes did not fall on the child. He took it back after turning around in his swaddling clothes. He said in a deep voice, "the child is too young. Take it back quickly. Don''t freeze."


    He has always been cold and stern outside, Fu Rong Xie Shi didn''t care.


    The couple sat for a moment in Prince Huai''s mansion and then left. Xie went out to see people off. When he came back, he drove all the servants out and said to his daughter in a low voice: "you''ve been hit and bumped by mistake. You''re afraid. The child was born eight months ago. It''s so small that others will not doubt it. It''s just, wanwan, what should we do in the future? "


    Cui Wan took his son and patted him. "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t do it if I don''t have a proper opportunity. If I don''t, there''s no way. Otherwise, things will come out and he won''t get any good. He''s the kind of person who would rather cherish his life than gamble with me. "


    Xie looked at her daughter and said nothing.


    Once she relied on her mother''s identity to arrange this arrangement for her daughter, but in the end, her daughter was more scheming and ruthless than her. Daughter has an idea, Xie''s heart to help her complete her big plan, as long as the daughter is good, what else?


    The next step is child wash three.


    Princess Kang came to see her nephew. Li Huarong also came, and Li Huarong came the earliest.


    "It''s said that seven lives and eight doesn''t live. Younger brothers and sisters are really big children." Li Huarong stood beside the bed, looking down at the woman on the bed, full of satire.


    Xie''s face changed greatly.


    Cui Wan just a light smile, holding the child said: "it seems that the Lord has told you, the prince and the princess are really in love."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Li Huarong didn''t expect that Cui Wan was so thick skinned that she stabbed her face to face. She and his bodyguards were still so calm. However, she didn''t come here to laugh at her. She asked coldly, "when are you going to start?" In mid May, Qiu''s girl is about to enter. Li Huarong doesn''t want her husband to marry a concubine. The only way is for Cui wan to settle the Xu Jin brothers early. Her cousin always says that Cui Wan is not easy to deal with. She wants to see how difficult Cui Wan is.


    "I listen to the Lord. You really want to know. Go back and discuss with him." Cui Wan smiles and kisses his son in his arms.


    Without his son, Li Huarong couldn''t see the intimacy between his mother and son. Don''t open your eyes and say, "I advise you to do it before April, otherwise we will run out of patience and do something. You know, Mr. Liu is one of our people. If we ask him to tell us about the father of the child, and then find out the people who are in the private association of shuici temple, you can''t argue with a hundred words. But if you accuse us of harming you first, you will only make the world despise you and live in the world regardless of fame and honor. "


    Xie''s worried, "you..."


    Cui Wan interrupted his mother''s words with a smile in his eyes when he looked at Li Huarong: "is this your idea or Wang Ye''s idea? Do you really have the ability to use Wang Ye''s people? What''s more, if you do this, don''t you fear that this child will lose his life with me? This is the only flesh and blood of the Lord so far. Are you not afraid that the Lord will be angry


    Li Huarong''s threatening smile disappeared in an instant and looked at the child in horror.


    Just three days old, I can''t see who he looks like, but Cui Wan''s attitude


    Seeing her like this, Cui Wan became more and more sure. He dropped his eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that the Lord has not told you the truth. Li Huarong, you are just a poor man. I am so miserable. Six brothers are devoted to me. What about you? I advise you to settle down, or I will complain to the Lord. Will the Lord forbid you to go out for our big plan, or even divorce your wife? "


    Xie also heard what was going on. He sat down beside her daughter and gently advised him, "wanwan, don''t be angry. It''s important to keep your body well. Some people don''t know what''s going on. Next time the Lord comes to see you, you can tell him that he has his own decision."


    Cui Wan nodded, looked sideways and advised Li Huarong: "I know you are not feeling well, but we women, we have to trust our orders. After a while the guests should arrive, you''d better go out, don''t let people doubt."


    Then he bowed his head to coax his son, and his eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    The gentle smile was stabbed into her chest like a knife. Li Huarong didn''t know how he went out, how he sat at the end of the wedding banquet in Prince Huai''s mansion, and how he got back to the palace in the carriage.


    In the evening, King Cheng came back from Yamen and went directly to the backyard.


    Li Huarong heard the news and looked up at the past.


    King Cheng was worried that Li Huarong would say something he shouldn''t say in front of Cui Wan. Cui Wan broke out that the baby was his business. So he first observed Li Huarong''s look when he entered the room. When he saw her like this, he was surprised, but his face was worried. He went to hold her hand and touched her forehead: "how can you look so ugly?"


    Li Huarong fixed to look at that hand, thought that these hands had touched Cui Wan, only felt disgusted, suddenly avoided him. His chest heaved sharply. Li Huarong turned his back to Cheng Wang, closed his eyes and said, "cousin, Cui Wan said that the child belongs to you. Tell me, is she lying to me?"


    "She didn''t lie to you." Cheng Wang said with a smile.


    Li Huarong turned around and looked at him in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Cheng Wang leaned lazily on the bed, chatting and saying: "at first, I planned to force her to be coerced by others on her way to shuici''an, and then coerce her. However, I found that the Taoist Miaoshan of shuici nunnery was disguised as a man. In fact, she was bewildered by good women when she was treating people I thought, if you just force her, Cui Wanning will not die from what to do? Therefore, when Daogu Miaoshan touched her and she was really pregnant, I showed up and asked her to see a wonderful play about how Miaoshan treated her. Then I pretended that I wanted her at that time, and promised to give her a place in the interests of her child after the event. Cui Wan agreed to help me


    Seeing that the despair on Li Huarong''s face turned into doubt, King Cheng got up, took the man to his arms and kissed her ear: "cousin, if you don''t believe me, I can take you to see the Taoist nun Miaoshan and take you to his Dharma hall. It''s a pity that they''ve been ruined by me


    Li Huarong couldn''t help but believe what he said.


    Cheng Wang continued to coax: "Cui Wan completely believes that the child is mine. My cousin hears it at first. I don''t blame my cousin for suspecting me, but now I have explained it clearly. If my cousin suspects that I will touch a piece of junk that Xu Yao has been touched by a fake Taoist Nun, I will be really angry."


    Li Huarong was relieved when he said so about Cui Wan, but he was still aggrieved in his heart. He cried, "what do you do next, cousin? Can you tell me first? You don''t know. At that time, I really wanted to die


    Cheng Wang hugged her tightly. He had a cousin in his heart, so he hoped that his cousin would be nice to him instead of being jealous and refuse him a thousand miles. When he became a big event, she would naturally understand that the emperor would not favor anyone. At that time, she would get used to it, and she would no longer have a temper with him.


    "OK, I''m wrong. Don''t cry, cousin However, it''s good to break the matter today. When my cousin sees Cui Wan again, she pretends to be left out in front of me. The more she believes, the more she will be devoted to me. "


    Li Huarong clenched his chest and clothes. "When will she be willing to do it? The better Fu Rong is, I really can''t see it anymore... "


    Cheng Wang coaxed her patiently: "don''t worry, I''m also waiting for an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, I won''t have to urge my cousin to make her move."


    And the chance that Cheng Wang wanted came soon.


    At the end of February, a good report came from the border that almost all of the 300000 troops of the Hu people had been destroyed. With this victory, the border could be safe and stable for 50 years.


    Emperor Jiahe was overjoyed.


    In order to celebrate the army''s division, Xu Jin volunteered to go to Zhuozhou to meet him.


    Jiahe emperor Zhuozhuan.


    Xu Jin retreated to King Kang.


    Cheng Wang gazed at his back, and his heart moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Zhuozhou is in the southwest of the capital city, so Xu Xi''s class division must rectify in Zhuozhou, and lead the army to Beijing the next day, so that the people in the capital can thoroughly appreciate the majesty of the generals and men of the great Wei Dynasty. It''s about half a month before Xu''s return, which is enough for him to arrange.


    Before Xu''s arrival in Zhuozhou and Xu Jin''s departure, Cheng Wang found a chance to call Cui Wan out.


    "Why didn''t you bring him here?" In the bamboo hut, seeing Cui Wan coming, Cheng Wang was disappointed.


    Cui Wan was very familiar with him, and said with a smile, "he is still young. He didn''t dare to hold him out. The Lord will see it later. Call me here today, but what''s the matter?"


    The woman who had just finished her confinement had a special charm. King Cheng took her to the Kang and fell in love for a while before embracing humanity: "Xu Xi will stay in Zhuozhou for one night when he returns to Beijing. Xu Jin will pick him up. This is the best time for us to do something. When you write a letter, you will believe it when you see it. When he takes advantage of Xu Jin''s unprepared fate, my people will take his life and destroy the letter secretly. Isn''t that perfect? Others will only believe that the Hu people were defeated and wait for an opportunity to assassinate their brothers. "


    Xu Jin has a high level of martial arts and is surrounded by guards. If he wants to assassinate him, only Xu Xi can succeed.


    Cui Wan leaned on his chest and asked in silence for a moment: "is the Lord sure that your people will take back the letter?" If not, or if King Cheng didn''t intend to take it back at all, Emperor Jiahe would take her life.


    Wang Cheng knew her taboo and said softly, "Wan Wan, don''t worry. That letter concerns the safety of your mother and son. How can I allow them to make mistakes? You have ten thousand hearts. "


    Cui Wan nodded: "yes, I''ll write a letter tonight and send bailing to you. If the Lord thinks that the content is enough to provoke them, you don''t need to let bailing come back. Don''t contact me again before the end of the matter. I''ll send you to the palace and I''ll go back to my mother''s home. In case of an accident, the king can rest assured that I will commit suicide by hanging a beam and never implicate the Lord. In their eyes, brother Liu is the flesh and blood of Xu Jin. The empress will try to keep him. I only hope that the Lord will become a great event in the future and treat him kindly... "


    Cry into tears.


    Cheng Wang frowned. Xu Jin and Xu Yao are really dead. He intended to leave the letter to convince his father and emperor that a pair of sons died for Cui Wan, and then let bailing poison him. Cui Wan pretends to be Cui Wan and commit suicide. But Cui Wan arranges this way, he must really take back the letter, otherwise in case Cui Wan chooses to kill him


    This woman, or guard against him?


    With a silent smile, Cheng Wang hugged the beauty in his arms more and more: "don''t cry. Things will be as we expected. Wanwan is waiting for a new identity to be my favorite concubine. In the future, he will teach you a good job for me."


    Since she was so smart, he kept her, a smart and beautiful woman, and she won''t lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    It was a long way from the northwest frontier pass to the capital city. It took him more than half a month to get near the capital.


    Zhuozhou is only two hours away from the capital. However, in order to meet the meritorious officers and men in time, Xu Jin had to start one day in advance.


    The man can come back after living outside for two nights. Fu Rong has nothing to worry about. However, he finds that Xu Jin is acting strangely. He hugs his brother-in-law, coaxes his two daughters, and looks at the children''s eyes as if he is going to leave for a long time. But watching him sitting between a Xuan and a Pei, covering his nose with her handkerchief and teasing his two daughters with the other, Fu Rong laughed again.


    "Is there any specialty in Zhuozhou? Lord, remember to bring some back. " Help Xu Jin pack up a few sets of clothes to take tomorrow morning, Fu Rong returns to bed, next to him way.


    Seeing her mother, a Xuan turns her big eyes and reaches out to her mother. A Pei looks at her brother shaking a little red ball and ignores her mother.


    His son is more and more sensible, and his two daughters are beautiful and lovely. Xu Jin is not willing to leave at all.


    He hugged each other.


    At night, the children were carried away by the nursing mother. Fu Rong thought that Xu Jin would make a scene. He didn''t expect Xu Jin to just hold her in his arms and rub his chin against her shoulder socket. Fu Rong felt that Xu Jin seemed to have something on his mind, so he asked, "what''s your worry about?"


    "I''m afraid of my brothers. They miss me." Xu Jin stuffy way.


    Fu Rong said with a smile, "you brother will miss my father. Ah Xuan and a Pei are still young. You can''t find anyone. Don''t worry about it. It''s only two days. You can come back soon."


    Xu Jin hugged her tightly.


    He will come back. This time, no matter what the sixth brother does, he will come back.


    The next morning, Xu Jin bid farewell to his family and left with a dozen guards.


    At the gate of Su Wang''s mansion, he looked at his father and turned to turn around the alley. He then hugged his mother''s thigh and said, "mother, does father come back after being naive?"


    Fu Rong picked up his four-year-old son, kissed his white tender face and said, "sure, my father promised you would do it. Let''s go back to the house and coax the sisters. Father is not at home, brother brother is the pillar of our family. You want to help your mother take care of your sisters, do you know? "


    She nodded and quietly wiped her tears on her mother''s shoulder.


    Fu Rong rubbed the little guy''s head.


    Just walked into the gate, the elder brother son supported his mother''s shoulder, a face serious way: "mother let me down, I go myself, I''m big, don''t hold my mother."


    When his son was sensible, Fu Rong put the little guy down and led him.


    Niang several sat in the room for a while, Fengyi palace sent someone to send a message, empress Cui asked them to go to the palace.


    His mother-in-law invited Fu Rong to help the three little guys change their clothes with a smile and went into the palace by carriage.


    Queen Cui can''t sit still. It''s not like the first time that she left Beijing for half a year. Seeing that her son was coming back, she became more and more miserable. Cui Wan went back to her mother''s home to recuperate. She could only call her eldest daughter-in-law. If there were too many people, she would not always care about that place.


    "The Queen''s grandmother." She saluted empress Cui with a model.


    Empress Cui picked up her grandson and gave him a kiss. She put him on the couch with a smile and introduced him to him: "this is your sixth uncle''s brother. Do you like your sixth uncle?"


    The elder brother son just awakes, opens a pair of Phoenix eyes curiously looks in front of the small brother which suddenly appears.


    The elder brother''s son almost can''t remember six uncle''s appearance, does not know whether like or not, asks for help to look to the mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Fu Rong put a pair of daughters to the elder brother''s son. She looked down and saw the pair of Phoenix eyes. She laughed: "the eyes are like, the nose and mouth are like his six aunts." Referring to Cui Wan, Fu Rong turned to see his mother-in-law, "Wan Wan is sick again?"


    Empress Cui sighed: "yes, I''m afraid that I will pass the disease to elder brother Li, so I sent her to her. She went back to her mother''s home to raise her."


    Fu Rong sighed secretly.


    After Cui Wan and Xu Xi married, they were less together and more separated. Fu Rong can understand Cui Wan''s mood in the past year. She thought Xu Jin was going to the battlefield with her child last year. How long did she worry about it? Fu Rong was surprised that the woman who couldn''t bear her husband to go out was really her? Then she was lucky. Xu Jin was born again. He arranged the border war in advance. He didn''t have to go. Cui Wan was less lucky and endured so long separation


    Holding his little hand, Fu rongrou coaxed: "you are not in a hurry. You will see your father the day after tomorrow."


    Empress Cui smiles to see her coax the child and turns to hold ah Xuan in her arms.


    Zhuozhou.


    Before noon, Xu Jin entered the gate of Zhuozhou and stayed in the post house. After entering, he ordered two bodyguards to buy some Zhuozhou specialties. He was stuffy in the room and no one was seen. Zhuozhou officials who wanted to show their faces in front of King Su were busy.


    "Is the man over there coming?" When night fell and Xu Jia came to deliver dinner, Xu Jin asked without expression.


    When Xu Jiazi arrived, she was in charge of the dowry


    Because knowing that Cui Wan is bound to die, he doesn''t call him the pregnant princess, so as not to stab the prince''s wound.


    "Watch his every move." Xu Jin said coldly.


    The next afternoon, Xu Jin took people out of the city to meet them.


    Wearing silver armour in front of the line, Xu saw the fourth brother who had been separated for a long time, and happily urged the horse to rush out of the team.


    Xu Jin slapped him hard on the shoulder. Seeing that his face was black and his body was stronger, he boasted in a loud voice, "well, this six year''s brother has not experienced in vain, so I will be glad to see his father and mother."


    Get brother praise, Xu can''t help laughing.


    The army camped outside the city, and Xu Xi pulled Xu Jin into the main tent and asked him eagerly, "fourth brother, how about wanwan? Have you met Mr. Yu? I mean, I''m in a hurry


    Xu Jin''s smile did not change: "my cousin probably missed you too much. She had some small problems. When you accompany her more, she will feel better. You don''t have to be careful. I met you the day before yesterday. My eyes look like yours


    Xu Fan was also distressed by his wife. He heard that his son was as happy as he was. He walked back and forth in the tent. He was quite self reproached: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t accompany wanwan. Fourth brother, after I go back, you can help me plead with my father and let me rest for a while."


    Xu Jin naturally should go down.


    In the evening, Xu Jin, on behalf of Jiahe emperor, held a small celebration banquet. The two brothers were filled with a lot of wine. Xu Jin was the first to deal with it. However, he pulled Xu aside, patted him on the shoulder and said, "the fourth brother can''t do it. First go back to the tent to sleep. The sixth brother comes back early. We two brothers sleep in a tent. I have never slept in a bed since I went out of the house. I remember last time I had enough sleep When you were nine years old? "


    Not long after the fifteenth day, the moon was still on. Looking at his drunken brother in the moonlight, he thought of his childhood affairs, and he was filled with emotion. "Yes, that year, the fourth brother was going to fight with my uncle. I couldn''t give up my fourth brother. I had to sleep with you at night. As a result, as soon as I woke up, the fourth brother had already set out, and I couldn''t give you a ride."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    At that time, the fourth elder brother had grown up to be a tall and straight young man. He was just a child, and he had to look up at his elder brother. Now he can finally stand beside him. In the future, when the elder brother sits in that position, he is willing to hold the great Wei River and mountain together.


    His chest was filled with boundless pride. Xu Xi personally helped his brother into the tent and took off Xu Jin''s boots considerately to help him cover the quilt.


    As soon as he came out of the tent, he saw his bodyguard leading a man in grey robe. He took a look at it and recognized it immediately. He said, "Why are you here? Did the princess send you? "


    The old steward didn''t know what was in the letter. After the ceremony, he took the letter out of his arms with a smile and handed it to him: "Lord, the princess knows that the prince is going to Zhuozhou today, and sent me to deliver the letter."


    After receiving a letter from his family again, Xu Xi was overjoyed and motioned for his personal guard to lead the steward to drink at the table. He entered the tent again.


    There were two guards outside the tent. One of them, Shi Shi, looked at the bonfire in the distance. He walked towards his companion and whispered to him with a low smile: "the princess and the prince are very affectionate. We will see you tomorrow. Today, we will send a letter specially."


    "What do you know as a bachelor? It''s called interest. My wife..."


    Words did not finish, nose suddenly spread a faint fragrance, companion Leng Leng, the next moment toward the back of the past. Of course, the stone bodyguard couldn''t let him fall on the ground. Looking around, he saw that there was no one nearby. He quietly moved people into the shadow behind the tent, and then went back to the door again. Holding his head high, he seemed to be a guard, but he was staring at the figure cast by the man inside. He did not know when he had a little bow in his hand.


    Inside the tent, Xu''s hand holding the writing paper became more and more tight.


    Wan Wan said that the fourth elder brother liked her since she was a child, because he also liked her. He was afraid of his brother''s affection and determined that she would not choose him, so he began to treat her coldly and married Fu Rong as his wife, so as to completely stop thinking about her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Wan Wan said that after he went to inspect the Yellow River, the fourth elder brother took care of her all the time and sent someone to protect her when she went out. Once she secretly went to a nunnery to ask for the secret recipe of having a child. Unexpectedly, the nunnery''s Taoist nunnery disguised herself as a woman and put medicine in her tea. When she was in danger, the fourth brother appeared and saved her. On the way back, she was delirious because of the medicine, and the fourth brother could not hold on to it


    Wan Wan said that she wanted to see him for the last time before she wanted to die. However, she did not want to have a baby. After learning that, she threatened her aunt''s life and not to commit suicide. He also threatened to accept her as a concubine and give her and her children a place in the future. She is not born prematurely, but full-term. The fourth brother plans to kill him tonight and let her die completely.


    Wan Wan said that she couldn''t bear his death, so she wrote a letter to her close friend and handed it to him secretly. Wan Wan said that she had no face to live. She only asked him to avenge her loss of life and humiliation. If she did, she would wait to see him in the capital for the last time. She would not repay him. Tomorrow, the fourth brother would go back alive, and she would kill herself immediately


    The whole letter, written by her own hand, was covered with tears, and finally she wrote wanwan in blood.


    Xu did not believe it.


    His fourth brother, how could you do this to him?


    That''s their contract. How could he


    In my mind, my fourth brother looked at Wan Wan Wan''s smile when I was a child. On the night of his wedding, my fourth brother''s face was cold and cold


    The fourth elder brother really likes wanwan all the time. He pretends to be generous and gives wanwan to his younger brother. When wanwan really wants to marry him, he is not happy. He even secretly follows wanwan and takes advantage of it! No wonder he wanted to come to Zhuozhou to meet him in person. No wonder he wanted to sleep with him. It turned out that he wanted to kill his younger brother and rob his wife!


    His eyes fell on the words that his wife had been bullied in the letter again. His canthus were about to crack, and he pulled out his sword from his waist. When he went inside, his eyes were covered with blood because of the towering anger, just like a ferocious spirit.


    On the couch, Xu Jin lay on his inner side. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he opened his eyes.


    The candle flickered and the shadow on the tent swayed.


    Xu Jin kept his eyes on the shadow and watched the man raise the sword he had asked for from him. The higher he lifted it, the higher he raised it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    In the open and dark tent, Xu Xi stood in front of the couch, suddenly like a dream.


    The laughter of the soldiers floated over, and he heard it, but seemed not to hear it.


    The pain in the chest was like being pricked by a needle over and over again.


    What is it like to be betrayed by a close relative?


    How regretful and heartbroken is the humiliation of his wife who loves her as much as her life?


    Xu Xi regretted that he only paid attention to building a career. First, he let her be bullied and humiliated. Then, he abandoned his wife and left Beijing, leaving her to bear the hardships of suffering alone. He also hated, hated his brother to be that beast, hated him to even want to kill him in spite of his brother''s affection, just to possess his wife as imperial concubine in the future!


    Looking at the man lying there, thinking that he had done that kind of thing to Cui Wan, Xu Xuan''s heart is killing Nian Tengteng.


    Kill him, wanwan will wait for him to go back, meet, he will certainly dissuade her from suicide. When a woman encounters this kind of thing, Xu fan knows that she is sad, but he doesn''t care. He will only feel more distressed for her and more self reproach. If he did not leave her, how could she


    But when Xu Xi was ready to drop the knife, a crisp sound came from the edge of the couch, as if something had fallen on the ground.


    That voice is so abrupt, Xu can''t help but step back.


    The man on the couch seemed to hear it, murmured vaguely, and suddenly turned to this side. He turned so fast that Xu Xi instinctively hid the knife behind his back.


    The man on the couch did not open his eyes and was still sleeping.


    Xu Xi stares at his brother''s familiar face, and tears fall for some reason. He turns to the other side stiffly and looks at the ground.


    Tears blurred, he saw a small gold ring with a bell on it.


    Xu recognized that it was a plaything for his nephew. He liked it best. When he received the gift, he took it with him everywhere and kept wandering.


    "Sixth brother?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound like just waking up from the couch. Xu Xi knew that the fourth elder brother was awake, but his mind was in chaos. He didn''t know what to do next. He didn''t know whether to start or question him. He didn''t know whether to go out quietly before the fourth brother found the knife behind him.


    He just stood there stiff with tears on his face.


    Xu Jin seemed not to notice. He opened the quilt and went there barefoot to drink tea. He said to himself, "I drink too much, I''m thirsty..."


    After drinking tea, he yawned and walked back. When he saw the gold ring on the ground, Xu Jin was stunned. He bent over to pick it up, and the corner of his mouth was cocked up. "Brother Gu, the boy, heard that the sixth uncle came back, and he had to come with me to pick you up. If I didn''t hold him, he asked me to take this with me, saying that if I miss him, he would take it out Sixth brother, why are you crying


    After talking about it, he found that Xu Xi was crying. Xu Jin walked up to him, glanced at the blade of the knife behind him. His sleepiness suddenly dissipated. He stopped and asked in a deep voice, "what is the sixth brother doing with a knife?" There was vigilance in the voice, and there was disbelief.


    How can you believe it? Which brother will kill his own brother?


    Xu Xi''s lips finally moved, but did not wait for him to speak, suddenly came a dull sound outside the tent.


    Xu Jin quickly ran out, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Fan heard Xu Jia''s voice and heard Xu Jia say there was an assassin.


    His head seemed to be able to move at last. He wiped the tears on his face and finally took a look at the gold ring left by his elder brother on the couch and decided to ask him clearly.


    When he went outside, he saw Xu Jia carrying the stone bodyguard who had fainted, while his brother was picking up the scattered letters.


    Xu didn''t move. He didn''t want to ask the stone bodyguard why he fainted. He just looked at his brother''s face to see his every expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Xu Jin knew Cui Wan would write to his sixth brother, but he didn''t know how she would frame himself. So now he saw this letter which almost hurt him for two years. Xu Jin read it slowly, one word at a time, one page after another. After reading the last two blood names, he raised his eyes and looked at the sixth brother standing at the door of the inner room. His eyes swept over his face and finally landed on the knife in his hand.


    The brothers looked at each other in silence.


    As if she had not found it, Xu Jia stood up from the faint stone bodyguard and bowed her head to Xu Jin and said, "Lord, I just came here to help the Lord to your tent. I saw this man holding a concealed weapon in his hand and was about to plot against the two princes. I have already checked it. There is a peculiar smell on his concealed weapon. It should be that he was suddenly poisoned. Moreover, he had hidden poison in his mouth. If his subordinates didn''t act quickly, he would have killed himself by biting the poison. It seems that he is a well-trained dead man. "


    "Take it down first, and then I will interrogate myself. You can watch outside. No one is allowed to approach the tent within 50 steps."


    Xu Jin''s voice was cold and his eyes did not leave Xu Xi.


    Xu Jia took the order and went out with her.


    Xu Jin looked at the letter in his hand, sneered, threw it on the ground, and walked step by step towards Xu Yao: "do you believe her? Come in with a knife to kill me? "


    Xu Yan stares at him tightly in the eye: "didn''t you do it?"


    Xu Jin didn''t answer and asked, "would you rather trust her than me?"


    Xu Yan raised his neck and did not speak. Under the calm and solemn gaze of his elder brother, his eyes began to twinkle.


    "Put down the knife." Xu Jin exclaimed coldly.


    Xu Xi was afraid that his elder brother would teach him when he was young. He was also unconvinced to be trained. At this time, he suddenly lost his knife and rushed to Xu Jin with his fist: "why do you want to bully wanwan! You have a wife and children, and your sister-in-law has two nieces for you. Why do you bully wanwan? " Crying while scolding, the hand is like a child fighting, no rules.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Xu Jin kicked him in the stomach and didn''t give him time to react. He grabbed Xu''s collar and steadied his falling body. Then he slapped him fiercely: "this is for me. I have taken care of you for 20 years. When I was young, I taught you to read. When I grew up, I taught you to ride a horse. But you forgot our 20 years of brotherhood because of a letter from others. Believe me I will do that kind of animal thing! "


    Man under full strength, a slap down, Xu''s right face high swelling, mouth bleeding.


    The hot pain, Xu Xi is slowly over the head, did not speak, Xu Jin another slap in the past.


    "This is a fight for my mother. When you decided to kill me with a knife, did you ever think how sad it would be for my mother to know that our brothers were fighting each other! You want to kill me. You''re not a filial son. You want your mother''s life, don''t you? "


    Mother


    Thinking of the gentle appearance of his mother in the capital city, Xu Xuan was shocked by the drama, "I "


    waiting for him to turn back, Xu Jin slapped him again when he opened his mouth. Tears fell in his eyes, but his voice did not diminish his dignity and anger," this is for your fourth sister-in-law and for your niece and nephew! You killed me with a knife. Have you ever thought about my death? What will their orphans and widows do? You six uncle take care of them? Have you ever thought about it? He knows that his favorite sixth uncle killed his father. How much he will hate you


    Brother li


    In front of his eyes, his nephew''s small figure appeared, and he''d like to kiss the sixth uncle with his small mouth. Xu Xi couldn''t speak at all, sobbing bitterly, "fourth brother..."


    Xu Jin gave him the last slap. After that, he let go of his hand, and watched him fall on the ground and cry bitterly. Then Xu Jin gave him a good kick: "this is for you. When can you be smart! Do you think about what happens when you kill me? Have you ever thought how much you would regret if you wronged me? Or you only have Cui Wan in your heart, that heart is like a snake or a scorpion. First you murder your fourth sister-in-law, and then design to seduce my cheap woman! If you have her, you can not have a mother or a brother! "


    Two life''s anger was all sent out, and Xu Jin made up for Xu''s body again. "It''s a man. You should check it out quietly. It''s really me who did it. I''m not wronged to kill me. I didn''t do it. Do you think about my feelings! My brother killed me and my brother killed me. Have you ever thought about how disappointed and painful I am to be a brother? "


    Xu Jin kept beating and kneeling down. He mentioned Xu and forced him to look at him: "sixth brother, I''m your fourth brother..."


    Sobbing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    The army was victorious, and the people were competing to watch.


    The horse''s hooves are clanking, the armor is sparkling, all the officers and men are in high spirits, but the figure of King Huai is not seen.


    Xu Jin went to the palace with Guo Lu, governor of Shaanxi Province. Emperor Jiahe didn''t see the six sons. He frowned and asked, "what about Huai Wang?"


    Xu Jinshen said in a voice: "last night, the son minister and the sixth younger brother were drinking wine and chatting with each other. Fortunately, he was poisoned in the wine. Fortunately, he found it early. The sixth brother had no worries about his life. His face was swollen because of the toxin. I''m afraid it will take a few days for him to raise. He will go back to the Palace first, and after a few days, he will go to the palace to greet his father and the emperor."


    "Assassin?" Emperor Jiahe''s expression became dignified.


    Xu Jinmu didn''t squint: "yes, the assassin failed to commit suicide by taking poison. The son minister guessed that it should be the remaining sin of the Hu people."


    Jiahe emperor had no words. After a moment''s silence, he told him to check it out.


    After leaving the banquet that evening, Xu Jin went to huaiwang mansion.


    "Have you got it back?" As soon as he entered the room, Xu Jin asked the man sitting in front of the window.


    Xu''s right face was slapped four times in a row. Although the best antiphlogistic has been applied, it is still obvious that there is a large bruise. Xu Jin did not move, only staring at Xu Xi''s eyes.


    Xu Xi nodded.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, he sent someone to pick up Cui Wan. After Cui Wan came back, he did not go to see her, and she did not ask to see him.


    "Now bring it here. If she admits it and you solve it yourself, if she doesn''t admit it, I''ll send someone to check it out tomorrow."


    Xu Jin said in a cold voice and went behind the screen.


    This matter concerns the face of the sixth younger brother. At present, only their brother Cui Wan and Cheng Wang''s people know about it. Xu Jin doesn''t want his subordinates to hand over the evidence directly, which will make him lose face both inside and outside. However, if Cui Wan can easily deceive him, he can only slap him again.


    Xu Jinxian, the stone bodyguard, did not know that his secret guards were ordinary people. It was impossible to know all the pieces that Cheng Wang had left outside. After all, these pieces were usually communicated by letters. If fish entered the ocean, it was difficult to find them out. But he knew that Cheng Wang''s men would definitely attack him when the sixth brother killed him, so Xu Jia kept an eye on him.


    The dead are strict, but they are not unable to deal with it. Otherwise, they will not take poison with them at any time. Would they rather take poison and die happily for fear that they can not bear hardships? Shi Shiwei was not dead, Xu Jin asked Xu Jia to examine him in front of their brother. He did not insist on anything for an hour. In fact, Shi Shiwei didn''t know much about it. King Cheng only asked him to do it after Huai Wang killed his brother, but this one was enough.


    Xu Fen was slapped four times, his sweetheart was insulted, his anger was betrayed by his elder brother, all of which were calmed down in that crying, maybe not, but at least he did not forget to think impulsively. He regained his sanity and listened to Shi Shiwei''s confession. Without Xu Jin''s warning, he also guessed some points.


    Why did Cheng Wang know he was going to kill his brother?


    Why did Cui Wan frame his brother?


    She let him kill his brother to avenge her. That''s their fourth brother. Is she really a kind-hearted girl he has loved for more than ten years?


    Maybe this letter was made up by Cheng Wang''s people? Her steward was also bought by Cheng Wang? Why didn''t she come and explain it to him? She knew that he returned to Beijing today. Why didn''t she come back from her mother''s home and wait for him early?


    Every time I just think of a good excuse for her, I am quickly overthrown by myself.


    From outside came the sound of footsteps, Xu raised his head and looked at the past.


    Cui Wan came in by himself, wearing a plain white dress with no embroidery on it, and only a simple white jade hairpin on his head. Seeing her husband, who was sitting there with swollen cheeks and tears in his eyes, Cui Wan was surprised at first and then said with a light smile, "is this the case of six brothers? Is it the fourth brother''s fight? Do you really want to kill the fourth brother? "


    This silly man, as expected, is still so impulsive, so believe in her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Xu Yan was staring at the familiar smile: "that letter, really you wrote it?"


    Cui Wan sighed, sat down beside him, looked at him and said, "yes, what I told you in the letter is almost true. It''s not the fourth brother who bullies me, it''s Cheng Wang. Cheng Wang forced me to write, but if I don''t, he will destroy me. Six brothers, I''m afraid of death, I''m really afraid of death, and then I write


    Is it necessary for her to lie to this day?


    Xu Jin came back alive, which means that he saw the letter. Xu Jin originally hated her. Now that she instigated their brother relationship, can he spare her? Did not kill her immediately, just to let Xu Yao see clearly just. Instead of lying and being ridiculed to death, Cui Wan hoped that he would die better.


    It''s really strange that when he was threatened by King Cheng, he was so afraid of death that he would rather kill the brother Xu Jin and Xu Yao to survive and strive for the chance of survival. Now that I know that I will die, my body seems to be relaxed. I don''t have to worry about being discovered by Xu Jin that she is plotting Fu Rong''s revenge on her in the future, and there is no need to worry about Cheng Wang''s sudden exposure of her loss of life.


    In fact, at the moment when Cheng Wang woke up, Cui Wan knew that he was dead, but he was not willing to accept his fate and lose to Fu Rong, Li Huarong, any of their women. Therefore, she forgot her aunt''s kindness to raise her parents and her love affair with six elder brothers since childhood, so she chose to let go. She can step on Fu Rong and Li Huarong to live. If she fails, she will die. If she doesn''t gamble, she will die.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    She was too calm, calm Xu Fan felt that all this seemed to be just a dream. He took her hand and cried and asked her, "why don''t you tell me? Tell me, I will kill him, and I will pity you more. Do you think I will despise you? Are all my kindness to you false? "


    Why didn''t she say a word when he came back from inspecting the Yellow River to going out for such a long time?


    Cui Wan picked up the handkerchief to help him wipe his tears, and his tears also fell down, "tell you what? He is also a king. Can''t he defend you? I''m afraid six elder brother just went out to look for him, he first publicized the matter, at that time, six elder brother thought I could live? I was afraid, I didn''t dare to tell you. I became a... "


    If he is touched by a ghost, he will either die or become a ghost. Cui Wan is afraid of death and can only choose the latter.


    "Brother six, I''m sorry for you in my life. When you were a child, you liked me so much, but only my fourth brother was in my eyes. I liked him so much. Even if he was cold to me, I was looking forward to marrying him. I''m afraid you don''t know. In order to marry him, I hurt my fourth sister-in-law, tried to kill her child, and killed a maid of honor. You don''t know these things. When I fell into the water later, I also hoped that the fourth elder brother would save me. If he touched me, I would marry him. When I found that the fourth brother really didn''t have me at all, I immediately agreed to marry you. Sixth brother, don''t cry. I''m not worth your tears. I''m vicious and selfish. I do everything by your love for me. Sixth brother, I''m lucky. You always like me, but I really don''t deserve you to treat me like this... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    She fell in his arms crying, Xu Xi instinctively held her, a blank mind.


    She didn''t like him at all.


    He didn''t believe it.


    "Are you pretending to be nice to me after marriage?" Xu Fen raised her head and looked at her crimson eyes.


    Cui Wan didn''t evade. Facing his eyes, which seemed to contain expectations, Cui Wan said to the truth: "it''s not a fake, but it''s not like it. Even if I don''t like six brothers, I treat them as brothers. Since I married you, I want to be a wife and have children for you. But I have done too many wrong things, and God thinks I don''t deserve the care of six brothers... "


    She is doomed to die, and Xu Jie is the best person for her in this life. Her mother takes advantage of her to enjoy more splendor and wealth. Her aunt treats her like a daughter, but she will doubt her. Only Xu Yi holds her in his hands foolishly. He believes everything she says. Cui Wan can''t bear to see her dead, and he still cares about her


    "Six elder brothers, you forget me. My life is hard, but I deserve it. You see how cruel I am. In order to survive, I would rather provoke you and the fourth brother to kill each other Six elder brother, do you know? When I heard that you and my fourth brother came back safe and sound this morning, my first thought was disappointment, and then I accepted my fate. "


    She got up, took a step back and knelt down toward Xu. He was the biggest humiliation in my life. After that, you can find an excuse to send him down to accompany me. We are both in the underground


    "Six elder brothers, I know you will revenge for me, but you listen to the fourth brother, revenge in secret. Don''t make it out. I''m not peaceful on the huangquan road. Sixth brother''s face is not good-looking. Fourth brother is so smart, he must be able to think of a perfect way to deal with King Cheng."


    "Six elder brothers, I have failed my aunt''s nurturing grace, I also have no face to see her again, only ask six elder brothers to take good care of themselves, for me will my share of filial piety also do."


    Turning to the direction of the Imperial City, Cui Wan gently kowtowed three heads, and then walked on his knees to move to Xu Yao''s body. With his head tilted over his knee, he cried and asked him, "six brothers, I''m so bad. If there is still a next life, will you still like me?"


    Xu Xi looked down at her, and could not tell what it was like. She did not know how to answer.


    Cui Wan smiles slowly and closes his eyes.


    After the screen, Cui Wan''s right hand under the screen took out a short dagger from his sleeve. Xu Jin didn''t know whether she really wanted to commit suicide or murder her sixth brother. She rushed out. When Cui Wan suddenly fell back, Xu Jin stopped.


    "Wanwan!"


    Cui Wan''s snow-white clothes quickly dyed red. Xu Yan looked at the red in a daze. He was stunned for a moment. He knelt down in tears and cried, "Why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid..."


    Cui Wan''s eyes, however, crossed his head and cast them on Xu Jin.


    She looked at him, in the heart is unable to suppress the grievance, inhaled asked him: "fourth brother, why ten years old, you suddenly alienated me? You told me? I don''t want to die with my eyes closed. "


    In the past, the fourth brother was better to her than Yunyu. Later, he suddenly became cold and never saw her directly.


    Xu Jin''s face was expressionless, until Cui Wan completely broke his breath, he did not say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    It''s nearly the second watch, and Xu Jincai returns to the palace.


    Fu Rong was worried and could not see clearly in the yard. When the couple entered the room, she looked at Xu Jin anxiously: "why did the Lord come back so late?"


    Xu Jin didn''t want to worry her, so he gave her a kiss and smelled his wine. Fu Rong retreated in disgust. Xu Jin pulled the man over again and said with a smile, "I''ve been drinking with Mr. Guo. I''m late. Did you go to bed early?"


    He pretended to be a good model. Fu Rong looked at it carefully and didn''t find anything different. He believed it. He said angrily: "ah Xuan and a Pei went to bed early. He had to wait for his father. When he couldn''t bear to cry at the first hour of the night, he had to coax him for a long time before he fell asleep."


    Xu Jin frowned and said, "didn''t you send someone to deliver the letter back?" He was afraid that they would wait.


    I don''t want to see you so much


    Xu Jin pinched her nose and led her hand to go out: "go and have a look. I want to see it, too."


    The couple went to see the children together.


    The elder brother''s son already sleeps soundly, the small eyebrow slightly frowns, obviously also is not happy when sleeping. Xu Jin shook his son''s hand, and then bowed his head to kiss. After a meal, he turned to his daughters. A Xuan and a Pei are sleeping soundly at night. They wake up only once in the middle of the night. They lie side by side like pink Dudu jade dolls. Fu Rong took the initiative to cover Xu Jin''s nose and watched him bow his head to kiss his daughters.


    Back to the upper room, into the bed account, Fu Rong secretly waiting for Xu Jin to make trouble with her.


    Xu Jin was not in the mood, and did not notice that his wife had three shy and three expectant eyes. He hugged her in his arms, kissed her and went to sleep.


    Fu Rong did not think much when he was tired. He arched in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Chengwangfu.


    Cheng Wang and Li Huarong are restless.


    "Is there news on both sides?" Li Huarong nervously asked her husband who had just returned. There is nothing wrong with Xu Jin and Xu Yao. They must have seen the letter. Xu has been humiliated so much that he is not furious. It only shows that the other side is thinking about more terrible revenge.


    Cheng Wang shook his head.


    There is no reply from the dead man. It may be that he was poisoned after the defeat, or he was caught alive by Xu Jin. Cui Wan was taken back to the huaiwang mansion in the morning, but not a bit of news was revealed.


    Looking back on how he got along with Xu Jin in the palace today, King Cheng comforted Li Huarong and said, "don''t worry. If Xu Jin finds out from the dead men that I did it, his younger brother was wearing a green hat and almost killed each other, he could not be so calm in front of me, and he could not take this opportunity to send people to his father and completely suppress me. The dead man must be dead. He is dead. Xu Jin has only that letter in his hand now. Even if he goes to check it immediately, I have killed Taoist nun Miaoshan last month. Xu Jin will doubt me, and he will also suspect the abolition of the prince''s remaining party or King Kang. There is no evidence. "


    What he was most afraid of was that Xu Jin took the dead man to see his father and made him suspect him. Now Xu Jin has no evidence to prove it. Taoist Miaoshan has solved all the problems. The rest is Cui Wan''s mother and daughter. Even if the two women really want to be famous, they should identify him. As long as he doesn''t recognize it and bite his brother Xu Jin against him, his father won''t listen to one side of the story. Moreover, Cheng Wang believed that Cui Wan was clever. She would insist that the letter was not written by her own hand, as planned, and that Cui Wan would be ok if Xu Xi doted on her.


    Everything depends on what will happen in Prince Huai''s house tomorrow.


    Cui Fu.


    Cui Fangli knelt in the ancestral hall of the Cui family with his eyes closed.


    What his great grandson Xu Jin said to him echoed in his ears again and again.


    He Cui family, how can you teach such two bad wives?


    In the early morning of the next day, a servant of Prince Huai''s mansion went to report the funeral.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Princess Huai died this morning after a long illness.


    When the news reached Cui''s house, Xie''s grief was too great. He had a relapse of his old disease and was unconscious. After taking the decoction, he did not get any effect.


    The city''s elite circle suddenly became lively.


    When Fu Rong got the news, he was coaxing his three children, and Xu Jin had already gone to court. Hearing that Cui Wan had gone, Fu Rong''s first thought was not to believe it. However, the person who came to report the news could not lie.


    "Brother Li is at home to take care of his sisters. If my mother wants to go out, he is obedient." Fu Rong first told the servants to prepare plain clothes, and then told his son seriously.


    The four-year-old brother-in-law is much more sensible. He nodded obediently when he knew that something had happened to the sixth uncle''s family.


    Fu Rong went to Huai Wang''s mansion in a hurry, and then got off the bus. He saw that the carriage of King Kang''s mansion turned back and forth, and King Cheng of Xu Jin and others had arrived early.


    Xu Jian was in front of Cui Wan''s bed. No one was allowed to get close to him. He turned his back to the people and looked like a sleeping wife.


    Fu Rong stood beside Xu Jin, and suddenly lost in his mind when he saw Cui Wan really dead.


    Cui Wan, dead?


    In the last life, Cui Wan, the pregnant princess, was similar to Li Huarong. Both of them were widowed princesses without children. They lived in seclusion. Fu Rong knew nothing about Cui Wan except that she was alive. Why did he die suddenly in this life? It is said that he was ill. Fu Rong did not see Cui Wan in the past two months. However, Fu Rong did see Cui Wan when he was in full moon in February. Cui Wan looks much better than when he had just given birth to a child. How could he suddenly die of illness?


    Fu Rong leaned on Xu Jin''s shoulder and pretended to wipe tears, but his eyes were staring at the man''s shoulder, thinking of his departure before and after returning.


    She vaguely felt that Cui Wan''s death was related to Xu Jin. Otherwise, with his temperament, it would be impossible not to touch her before and after parting. It was because of the heavy things in her heart that he did not want to think about.


    Then why does he want to do it at this time?


    He was full of doubts, but he didn''t have time to talk to Xu Jin. When Cui Wan was buried and Fu Rong wanted to ask, he looked at Xu Jin and laughed at the children. Fu Rong suddenly didn''t want to ask again. Xu Jin didn''t tell her, there must be his reason. Anyway, Cui Wan had nothing to do with her. Why did she have to ask?


    But empress Cui was seriously ill.


    Fu Rong led his brother-in-law into the palace to visit his mother-in-law. He saw that empress Cui seemed to have lost weight and her face was really old.


    "The sixth brother is sad. You have to cheer up first, or the sixth brother will be more sad if he sees you like this." Fu Rong sits in front of the bed, holds the elder brother son to the leg, the concern ground persuades a way.


    "Grandma gets better soon, I want to play with my grandmother."


    Looking at the clear and pure Phoenix eyes of her eldest grandson, empress Cui forced her face to smile and said, "OK, brother Li is so filial. My grandmother will be fine tomorrow. When he comes, he will bring her sister, and she will be rare together."


    The eldest son was afraid that she would be too sad, and secretly told her about it, which was also to pave the way for the future disposal of her brother, so that she would not be distressed again if something happened to him in the future. The eldest son is right. Cui Wan and the child can''t stay. She also agrees with this arrangement, but she is in pain. Her niece is bullied by others. She cares about her relatives'' lives and works in collusion with others. Now she has gone early


    Once she thought of it, she felt a pain in her heart.


    But she can''t continue to be ill. In order to be unworthy of such a person, she has to get better quickly, not to let the eldest son worry, but also to enlighten the second son and help him to recover as soon as possible.


    Therefore, empress Cui showed a sincere smile, holding Fu Rong''s hand and saying, "go back and tell Jingxing that I''m ok. Tell him not to worry."


    Fu Rong answered with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    After a few days into the palace to visit, see queen Cui''s face really good-looking, Fu Rong is also really let go.


    It was late April.


    Fu Rong is not alone.


    King Cheng was also relieved.


    Others may believe that Cui Wan is really dead, but he knows the inside story. Xu Jin and Xu fan can''t find out who Cui Wan''s adulterer is, so he will first put Cui Wan, an unfaithful woman, to be put to death. Because it is easy to suspect people''s life at the same time, it is not good to let Xie''s coma temporarily. After a while, he will take care of her, including the child.


    Perhaps Xie''s Cui Wan also said that he was the real murderer. Xu Jin and Xu Fan didn''t attack him openly. Did you want to lose both?


    If they want to do it in secret, it depends on whether he gives them a chance. As long as he doesn''t go out of the capital, they dare to do it. The father and the emperor are the first to suspect them. Xu Jin won''t be able to get the crown prince smoothly.


    But he can''t wait to die.


    At the end of April, when Cheng Wang was on a trip and was assassinated, the bodyguards around him died, and they tried to protect him.


    Emperor Jiahe got the news and frowned.


    First, the fourth and the sixth brothers were assassinated when they returned to Beijing, and now Cheng Wang is assassinated. Is it really the Hu people who did it? Hu people''s vitality was greatly damaged, and they sent a letter of surrender. They just needed a period of peace to recuperate and cultivate soldiers and people. How could they offend the great Wei at this time? It''s not Hu people, so who assassinated old four and six? Does the fourth suspect that he returned it in the same way?


    It was the last thing emperor Jiahe wanted to see.


    The emperor Jiahe decided to postpone the two incidents, and sent people to investigate the assassination of King Cheng secretly. The old four and five are suspected, and the deposed Prince Kang Wang is also suspected. There is also an Wang


    Emperor Jiahe unconsciously rubbed the carved patterns on the armrest of the Dragon chair and called Wanquan in.


    Suwangfu.


    Xu Fan also came to see his brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    The man who had experienced a lot of training in the border area had a lot of strength, but he lost weight quickly in this month.


    "Sixth uncle!" The elder brother son personally pushes two younger sisters to come to see the guest, followed by the nursing mother.


    Seeing his nephew, Xu Xiao smiles and strides over to lift him up for a circle. After putting it down, he goes to tease the nieces lying side by side in the cart. Because APEI doesn''t like to be touched, Xu Xuan picks him up.


    A Xuan looks at Liu Shu curiously, his eyes watery.


    Xu''s heart seems to be in this pair of clear eyes run a time, less a sad injury, more a clear. Kiss your niece, listen to her tender and crisp laughter. Xu Xi puts people back in the car, touches his head and says, "brother Yao, take your sister to your mother, and the sixth uncle is going to talk to your father."


    The elder brother son nods, both hands support the cart, some don''t give up the way: "six uncle finish words again accompany me."


    Xu Xiao answered with a smile.


    Xu Jin looked at him silently. Seeing that he could still smile, he was relieved.


    The brothers went to the study.


    "Fourth brother, I didn''t send anyone to kill him." As soon as he entered the house, Xu Jie cleared the way first.


    Four elder brothers all planned, he again hates Cheng Wang, also won''t act rashly.


    When he was half a year old, he didn''t have to sign for his death


    Knowing that the elder brother knows something in his mind, Xu Xi is silent again.


    Xu Jin understood that he could not forget it for a moment, and did not persuade him in vain. He took him to the garden, and sent for three brothers and sisters to come.


    Xu Fen left here after lunch.


    "Is the sixth brother better now?" When the couple were having a break, Fu Rong asked softly. Xu Yao came over. She was the fourth sister-in-law, so she didn''t go out to see the guests. Moreover, Xu had just lost his wife. She used to stand with Xu Jin, so she didn''t stab Xu Xi''s eyes?


    Xu Jin light um sound, do not want to mention those unhappy, turned over and pressed her: "seventh day propaganda add box, thick want to send something?"


    Referring to his sister''s wedding, Fu Rong immediately put Xu Xi behind his head and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The day before the daughter''s wedding, the host family will invite friends and relatives to come to add boxes.


    In the morning of the seventh day of junior high school, Fu Rong and Xu Jin got up early. When he washed his face, he ran over excitedly: "to my grandfather''s house!"


    When the little guy was born, no one liked to pay attention to him. When he grew up, he liked to visit his grandfather''s house. He liked to go to his grandfather''s house because there were two cousins of similar age. Last night, I heard that today was going to be over, and he was as happy as the Chinese New Year.


    Fu Rong saw that his face had not been washed. He called his son to his side with a smile, and wiped his face with wet handkerchief. He earnestly ordered: "today, there are many guests in my grandmother''s house. You''re not allowed to run around. Do you know?"


    The elder brother''s son blinks the phoenix eye to look at the mother, promised to be joyful: "I play with the younger uncle, do not disturb."


    Fu Rong didn''t believe it. He touched his head like praise.


    A Xuan and a Pei were too young. Today, the Marquis was very noisy. Fu Rong didn''t take them. He got on the carriage with Xu Jin, and he sat in the middle.


    The general relatives have to wait for the sun to rise to three poles before coming, and the farther ones are even later. When a family of three arrives at the Houfu, the Houfu is still very quiet.


    Fu Wan arrived earlier than Fu Rong and only brought Yuanyuan.


    Knowing that the third aunt came, Yuanyuan happily ran to the front yard to meet her. Tiantian said hello to her uncle and aunt and went to pull her brother: "I can look good today, sister. I''ll take you to see it."


    She liked her sister and went with her excitedly. The two brothers and sisters walked for a while and said something with their heads askew, just like the brother-in-law.


    Fu Rong accompanied Xu Jin to speak with his parents for a while, then went to the backyard with Fu wan to see his sister.


    Fu Xuan is also dressed up today. She is a 16-year-old girl with white cheeks, delicate eyebrows and eyes. She looks like a green bamboo in the bamboo forest, which makes people feel empty. For example, when Yuanyuan sees Fu Rong, the little girl will jump into Fu Rong''s arms with a smile. When she sees Fu Xuan, she will walk past with a good sense of learning.


    When Fu Rong and sister Fu came into the room, Fu Xuan was holding her brother.


    Fu Rong asked his son with a smile, "is my little aunt pretty?"


    The elder brother son looks up at aunt, follow a little shy like, lean to Aunt bosom grinning: "good-looking." So shy and small, as if someone was praising him.


    Fu Wan couldn''t help teasing his nephew: "that elder brother son said, is your mother good-looking or little aunt good-looking?"


    He looked at his mother and then at his aunt, and he stopped talking. When he was a child, he would call his mother without hesitation. Now he knows something. He doesn''t want to offend his mother or his aunt. The little guy is also smart. After being put on the ground by his aunt, he walked to Yuanyuan and said in a loud voice, "it''s all good-looking!"


    Yuanyuan added, "my mother looks good too!"


    Fu Rong ordered a little clever head.


    After a while, Fu Bao takes Dalang and comes with Fu MI.


    Fu Bao married Lin Shaotang in September last year. Because Lin Shaotang was studying in Beijing, the couple didn''t go back to Suzhou and bought a house in Beijing. At the beginning of spring, Lin Shaotang ordered some flowers to go to the Imperial Academy. Fu Bao didn''t have to go back. He went back to his mother''s house every few days to talk with Lin, and he often went to visit the palace.


    Fu MI is seventeen. Last year, Liu Jian died before he got married. Fu Mi gradually gained the reputation of being a COFU. Fewer and fewer people came to the Marquis'' house to propose marriage. However, some of the remaining three ladies fell in love with each other, but Fu MI was not willing to. So he delayed his marriage. However, the older the girl went out, the more beautiful she was. She walked in in in a light purple dress. The beauty of the unmarried girl was different from that of Fu Rong and Fu Wan, and Fu Xuan, who was to be married It''s a little bit of a downtrend.


    Fortunately, Fu Rong''s sister is not stingy. She''s all relatives. You can''t stop her from coming because she''s good-looking, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The four sisters sat around Fu Xuan, laughing and talking.


    Yuan Yuan Yuan''s elder brother, elder brother, couldn''t sit still. He wandered around the house and went out to look for his younger uncle. Because there is a nurse maid to follow, Fu Rong several people are quite at ease.


    The conversation was lively. Lin sent for Fu Bao.


    After Fu Bao left, Fu Mi became an outsider in the room.


    Fu Rong looks at Fu Mi carelessly when he talks to his sister.


    Fu MI is thin, and her eyebrows seem to be frowning. When her eyes are raised and lowered, she shows a delicate manner that I still feel pity for. This kind of timidity is different from what she pretends to be. Because her eyes are really honest, and she doesn''t have the strength to pretend to be pitiful, she just wants to bully her more and more.


    Just like now, when she sits there with her head down slightly, Fu Rong can''t help feeling guilty. Knowing that Fu Mi''s wooden people generally don''t like to talk, he still tries to pass on his words. Fu Wan is also the same, and in such a day, people inevitably have some sympathy for the only girl who has not been engaged.


    As for Fu MI, she is used to being alone. She is OK when Fu Bao is with her. Now she is only an outsider. She feels that she is a little embarrassed to stay here. She reluctantly sits down for a while, and then stands up to say goodbye: "let''s talk to the sixth sister first. I''ll go back to the West courtyard."


    I don''t even have a nice excuse to say goodbye, even if I forget something or think I have something to do.


    When she left, Fu Wan said softly, "I don''t know what kind of family the fifth sister will marry in the end."


    Fu Rong knew that Fu Mi would not be able to get married in the spring next year, so he didn''t care much. He held her sister''s hand and joked with her: "I''m going to marry tomorrow. Is my sister nervous?"? The mother who should teach you has told you. Do you want my sister to talk to you again


    Fu xuanyang looked at her: "the elder sister is the mother of three children. How can she be so unruly?"


    The little girl was frank, and there was no shame on her face.


    At least, Wu Enlong is not in the mood after her marriage.


    Fortunately, Wu Baiqi is thick skinned and takes the initiative. How many people are familiar with each other before marriage? Is it not by getting along with each other after marriage? As long as someone takes the initiative, he is afraid that the couple really treat each other with courtesy and respect each other.


    Remembering the warm scene of his sister''s family when they went back to their parents'' home in the last life, Fu Rong corrected the hairpin for her sister and looked at the three sisters, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    How time flies! It''s been seven years since they were born again, and their three sisters have become families.


    That''s great.


    After Fu Mi left the east courtyard, he led her servant girl to the West courtyard along the garden path of the Marquis house. It was a little hot in midsummer, so the master and servant picked up the trees and walked under the shade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Suddenly came to the lake brother son excited voice, "dad caught the fish!"


    Then Yuanyuan urged her brother-in-law''s anxious words.


    Cai Yuan, Fu Mi''s servant girl, looked over there and said with a smile, "it seems that the fourth master of the king is fishing with the young masters."


    Fu Mi murmured softly. His step became slower and slower. Finally, he turned to the lake and said to himself, "I''ll go and have a look at this bustling scene."


    Caiyuan looks at her girl''s back in surprise. She has never been so busy. What''s the matter today?


    Again surprised, or quickly follow up.


    After walking a cup of tea, Fu Mixian stops in the shade of the tree at the exit of the path. When Caiyuan sees that she is standing at the edge of the lake, it is not easy for some people to find her. She also follows her, stands firmly in her head and turns around the corner. The girl is old. The Lord is over there. Although she is a relative, she should avoid it.


    When she looked at the lake, she saw a couple of King Su and his son. King Su was standing, and the youngest son was sitting on the bench with a fishing rod in their hands. Not far away, the fourth master, who was nine years old, was sitting next to him. The girl was not as good as the son-in-law. She always turned to talk to his uncle.


    Caiyuan usually serves on Fu Mi''s side. Because Fu MI is quiet, she seldom has a lively look. At this moment, her eyes are wandering around the three lovely little masters, smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Fu Mi''s eyes fell on the slender figure.


    He was king Su, the most distinguished son-in-law of the Fu family. It is said that he is likely to ascend to the throne of God in the future.


    Fu MI can''t help but think of the first time he saw Su Wang. On that day, he accompanied Fu Rong back to the door and wore a red lucky suit. When he didn''t smile, he was like Lengyu. When he didn''t smile, he was like a cloud breaking the moon. Fu Ding, Fu Chen and Fu Yu, three famous handsome young men in the capital city, were suddenly disgraced at his side.


    But such a good man is her brother-in-law.


    Fu Mi fixed his eyes on the back and unconsciously clenched his handkerchief.


    Toward, the man suddenly turned around and looked at this side.


    Fu Mi''s heart beat faster, and he quickly hid behind the tree. After a while, he didn''t have the courage to peep again. He led Caiyuan away quietly.


    The feeling of being peeped was finally gone. Xu Jin''s eyebrows spread out, as if he had never noticed, and continued to accompany his son fishing until there were more and more guests. Fu Pinyan sent for him to go there. Xu Jin patted his brother on the shoulder and asked his nurse to lead the three young Masters back to the backyard. He and his brother-in-law walked toward the front yard.


    On the way, Xu Jin asked the official elder brother''s homework. Listening to the official elder brother''s reply, he nodded slightly. As long as you don''t delay business, it''s OK to play.


    To the front yard, Xu Jin let the official elder brother''s son pass first, he walked to a tree.


    Xu Jia understood, quickly came forward and said in a low voice, "Lord, five girls and her servant girls were peeping by the lake for a while."


    Five girls?


    Xu Jin tried hard to recall, but he could not remember what the five girls of the Fu family looked like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    The banquet was over because Fu Xuan was going to get married tomorrow, and Fu Rong and Fu Wan both stayed at her mother''s house. They don''t know how the sisters in other people''s families get along with each other. Anyway, the night before Fu Wan''s marriage and Fu Rong''s marriage, the three sisters have been sleeping in the same bed all the time, and this time is no exception.


    It''s appropriate for the married girl to stay, and it''s normal for Yuanyuan''s brother-in-law to live with his mother. Liang Tong and Xu Jin have no reason to stay.


    Fu Wan called Liang Tong to his yard and told him to take good care of a Chen, who is about to be one year old at the end of the month.


    Xu Jin was naturally invited by Fu Rong.


    "What are you going to do when you go back?" He was still playing with his brother-in-law. There were only husband and wife in the room. Fu Rong laughed at his man and deliberately touched his handkerchief. "Do you want me to prepare another one for the prince?"


    A Xuan and a Pei have a nurse. Fu Rong is not worried. Xu Jin has so many things that she can coax his daughter. Fu Rong is just teasing him.


    She had a bad smile on her face, and Xu Jin also laughed. She took the PA and smelled it. She frowned and said, "the taste is too light. Change it." Then he picked up Fu Rong and threw it on the bed.


    Fu Rong was startled and surprised to see Xu Jin.


    Since Cui Wan''s death, Xu Jin has not been very interested in this month. In the eyes of Xu Jin brothers, Cui Wan is at least a relative like his sister. Empress Cui was ill for a while, and Xu was not going out of the palace easily. No matter how depressed he was, Xu Jin needed some time to adjust.


    However, Fu Rong was very happy that Xu Jin had completely changed back to the original King su.


    Xu Jin hid the small clothes in his arms and finally went to the front yard after pinching his wife.


    Liang Tong had two cups of tea with his father-in-law''s mother-in-law in the hall. Seeing Xu Jin''s late arrival and high spirits, he could not help but scold his shameless face. This is in his father-in-law''s family. As a king, should he pay more attention to decency? Forget it. Next time Wan Wan uses decency as a pretext to ask him to hurry up, and he will sacrifice the prince''s brother-in-law.


    Fu Pinyan''s husband and wife pretend that they don''t know what their two sons-in-law have done. They go out to see someone off.


    Liang Tong was anxious to go home to hold his son. Xu Jin was anxious to see his daughter and rode away.


    Back in the palace, Xu Jin ordered his mother to take the two sisters to the lotus yard, and then they all turned them out.


    It''s hot in summer. A Xuan and a Pei wear only one belly pocket. In order to distinguish her sister and sister, a Xuan''s clothes are embroidered with Phoenix. A Pei''s is qingluan. However, at present, it''s easy to distinguish the two sisters by their appearance. A Xuan was heavier than her sister when she was born. Now she is a little bigger and more active than her sister. She lies down for a while and reaches out to her father to hold her. Unlike a Pei, Xu Jin hangs Fu Rongxiu''s big red cloth Kirin on the bed. A Pei stares at Bu Qilin and touches her from time to time. Her big eyes follow the shaking Bu Qilin.


    With such a pair of daughters at his side, Xu Jin suddenly did not want his wife. He held the active ah Xuan on his legs, covered his nose with a handkerchief in one hand, and gave the other to his daughter for holding. Last month, Gechuan wrote that the herbs had been found, but it would take some time to prepare the antidote, and Xu Jin could only continue to use this stupid method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    A Xuan holds enough of her father''s fingers and blinks her eyes. She wants her father''s handkerchief. A Pei heard the sound and turned to look at her sister. After a while, she continued to play with her own.


    Xu Jin''s daughter wanted the moon. He would pick it up and give it to her. How could he not give up the handkerchief, so he gave it to the little girl. He took out another piece of handkerchief from the bed. Now there are more handkerchiefs on the bed of the husband and wife.


    Seeing that her father has changed another one, ah Xuan chuckles and asks for it.


    He looks like him when he grins. His daughters smile like Fu Rong. Xu Jin''s heart melts. He continues to play for his daughter and reaches out to touch another handkerchief. Teasing and teasing him, he thinks that one hand is inconvenient. Xu Jin looks at the obviously not long veil, thinks about it, puts down a Xuan, and takes Fu Rong''s small clothes out of his arms. Although it is clear that no one dares not pass in, Xu Jin still walked a few steps to close the door, back to the bedside has been changed into a masked man.


    It''s just that the assassins and thieves are covered with black cloth, and the prince Su is covered with his own princess''s belly bag.


    With this look, a Xuan forgets the handkerchief in her hand, and a Pei forgets Bu Qilin, who is still rocking in front of her eyes. Both sisters are good at staring at the man who looks like father but not like him.


    When his daughters looked at him like this, Xu Jin''s face was a little hot, but he was thick skinned. At the moment, there was no outsider in the room, and the daughters were still ignorant. Xu Jin soon became comfortable, took the sisters to their legs, and laughed and coaxed them: "don''t you know your father? This is your mother''s clothes. Your aunt is going to get married. Tonight, your mother will sleep with your aunt and let your father bring this back to you. "


    A Xuan can''t see her father''s mouth. She doesn''t know where the voice comes from. She looks around.


    A Pei reached for the cloth on his father''s face.


    Xu Jin kept laughing. He raised his small clothes to expose his chin, but covered his eyes. He played hide and seek with his two daughters, which made them sleepy. Xu Jin knelt down on the bed and patted one with one hand. When his daughters fell asleep, he also lay on the outside, covering his wife''s small clothes on his face.


    The room is quiet.


    Fu Rong had just finished the afternoon at the Marquis house. He was so tired that he thought Xu Jin was just talking about it casually. When he woke up, he found that Xu Jin had really taken away her small clothes.


    Fu Rong is angry and funny. That guy can''t really make the best use of it?


    However, thinking of her sister, Fu Rong''s mind soon took it back from her husband and daughters, and went to Fu Xuan''s side for a while.


    At night, when the three sisters were sleeping together, they had endless words to say. Fu Xuan also changed her previous attitude of being indifferent to Fu Rong. She responded happily to Fu Rong''s advice, regardless of whether she agreed or not. Only when Fu Rong began to say that there was no need, she began to tickle her sister.


    Fu Rong, of course, had to resist. He had eaten more salt for several years, and his strength was stronger. When you came, I pressed down on my sister and cleaned her up. Fu Xuan burst into tears with laughter and gasped for Fu Wan''s help. Fu Wan didn''t help anyone. He sat on one side and watched his two sisters make mischief. He shook his head and laughed. At the end of the night, he advised Fu Rong to stop his hands and go to bed.


    The next day it was just a little light, and the east courtyard of Jingyang Houfu became lively.


    When Fu Xuan put on her make-up, her brother Yuanyuan tilted her head to see their aunt turn into a beautiful bride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Fu Chen put Fu Xuan back on the sedan chair.


    Fu Rong stood beside Fu Wan, watching the curtain of the sedan chair fall, and his brother patted Wu Baiqi. Wu Baiqi shook a little and solemnly said something. Then he saw Wu Baiqi turn over and mount his horse and lead the team of relatives to leave in a mighty way.


    Fu Rong''s eyes are sour. In his last life, he failed to send his sister to marry. This life has finally made up for this regret.


    He went back to the main room and talked with his mother and sister. Fu Rong led his brother-in-law back to the palace with Xu Jin.


    After a day without seeing her daughter, Fu Rong immediately asked her nursing mother to hold the two sisters. Seeing that the daughters were OK and seeing her mother''s smile narrowing her eyes, Fu Rong finally calmed down.


    On the day of Fu Xuan''s return, all five of his family went to the Marquis''s house.


    Fu Xuan put on a woman''s bun, because she had been elegant and dignified. Now it seems that there is no difference between it and that before she married. Wu Baiqi, who had been practicing in jinwuwei for more than half a year, jumped up like Fu Chen. His body was much stronger and his manner was regular. However, his eyes were bright and full of wit, especially when he was talking to his brother-in-law, Guan Ge''er.


    Who knows how much of his current rules are faked?


    The new son-in-law had a big brother-in-law and a younger brother-in-law, and the two brothers-in-law said hello. The family members went to the backyard. When the bride went home, he had to make some jokes in the room. Fu Xuan was calm and quiet. He didn''t have any shyness on his face. Fu Rong really admired this sister from the bottom of his heart. If others didn''t blush, it was thick skinned. His sister was really happy and angry.


    One happy event just happened, another came again.


    King Cheng is going to marry a concubine.


    Emperor Jiahe didn''t like Li Huarong, a woman who couldn''t bear to take up his son''s position as princess. His son was reluctant to give up. He ordered the Ministry of rites to make the wedding of Qiu''s daughter more grand. Before the big day, he called all his sons over and said with a smile, "tomorrow''s fifth year old will marry his daughter-in-law again. Your brothers will be busy and make him drink more wine. ¡±


    when speaking, his eyes swept over Xu Jin without trace.


    Xu Jin was still expressionless.


    King Kang was so elated that he immediately went over and patted him on the shoulder. Xu Xi stood on the left side of his elder brother. He didn''t look there. His iron fist was about to ring in his sleeve. Emperor Jiahe saw that Liuzi didn''t look good. When he thought of his new marriage with Cui Wan, he wanted to tease him to choose a new princess for him. However, when he thought of the love relationship between Laoliu and Cui Wan, and the love between Cui Wan and empress Cui, he did not mention it for the time being.


    King Cheng opened his mouth awkwardly, and made amends to Emperor Jiahe: "father emperor, the honor guard of marrying the side concubine is very imposing. Let''s forget the banquet. The children don''t want to do a big deal. The second brother, the fourth brother and the sixth brother want to drink wine. Some day, the son minister will go to the juxianlou to make up for it."


    Jia and Di''s face was taut.


    Li Huarong has what good, the son unexpectedly loves her to this kind of situation, even this respectability does not give side imperial concubine?


    Just as he was about to say a few words, he saw King Cheng look up and his eyes beseeching him. Jia and diden were not angry at all. They waved and chased them out: "anyway, you marry your daughter-in-law. Please do it whenever you want. I don''t care. I''ll go down. I''m very busy!"


    The old man lost his temper and several princes retreated.


    Emperor Jiahe stared at the figures of his sons. When the sound of his steps was far away, he threw a memorial and said to Wanquan: "look, ordinary people have a few money and are looking forward to buying two concubines. My sons are good. They are all infatuated with!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    It''s not true in Wanquan''s mind. In order to resist the imperial concubine''s edict, Prince Su''s huaiwang missed his wife''s death and was depressed. He lost two circles of his body. Prince Cheng agreed to marry the side concubine only when he was urged by his father. However, he was also worried that his childhood wife was not willing to give his side concubine too much dignity. Although he had a concubine room, he didn''t usually listen to him. He spent more time with Princess Kang than with him It''s so daring


    After thinking about it in secret, he bent down to make a smile and didn''t flatter.


    In his opinion, Emperor Jiahe did not pay attention to women. From Zhongting to empress Cui to Guan Ying, Emperor Jiahe was very fond of them. Zhong Ting''s life is poor, and he has no fortune to accept the wealth and wealth in the imperial palace. Guan Ying is stupid and chooses to die. Only empress Cui has been doting on her for decades.


    But I dare not praise Jiahe''s infatuation. Emperor Jiahe thinks of empress Cui. He flatters the right place. If he thinks of Zhong Ting Guan Ying


    So it''s better to flatter him less once. In any case, because of the love between him and Jiahe emperor, there is no lack of this one.


    Chengwangfu.


    After returning to the mansion, King Cheng went directly to his study. At dusk, he asked where he was eating. After thinking about it, he used it in the front yard.


    After eating alone, Cheng Wang went to Li Huarong.


    Li Huarong sat on the chair woodily. When she heard him coming in, she looked up and dropped down again.


    After waiting for Li Huarong for a long time, he opened his eyes and said to the top of the bed: "cousin, I know what you mean, and I don''t want to be like this, but God is not on our side. The plan we arranged was not successful. Their brothers must be more vigilant. We should not take any action in a short time. My father''s side, I expect that the crown prince will be granted this year. We can only gradually accumulate our contacts. The father and the emperor are in good health and can live for at least five or six years. In these five or six years, we may have other opportunities. Don''t you hurry? "


    Li Huarong was still, holding the Phoenix hairpin that her mother had put on her when she was married.


    She knows all the truth and her cousin''s difficulties, but she really can''t stand him touching others. If revenge and husband and wife choose the same, she would rather choose the latter. As he said, there are still five or six years to go. In five or six years, they may wait for the right opportunity. But tomorrow, my cousin married a side concubine. If he touches another woman, they will never go back.


    My grandfather had concubines, and those women were killed by her grandmother secretly, but she was not a grandmother. She even lost her mother''s family. What''s more, grandma cleaned up those women because her grandfather was disobedient and didn''t give her face. She was different. What''s the use of her life? She just wanted him not to touch anyone else for the rest of his life


    Palm pain, but the hairpin tail pierced the palm.


    Looking at the blood beads that came out, Li Huarong suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    If he died, wouldn''t he touch anyone else?


    It was just the idea that Li Huarong quickly suppressed him.


    Even if she died, she would have to wait for revenge. She could not help her enemy in trouble with her own hands. She could not do the things that hurt the enemy quickly.


    After putting down the hairpin, Li Huarong began to remove her makeup from the mirror. All kinds of jewelry were gently put on the table by her.


    King Cheng turned his head and laughed with satisfaction as if he wanted to understand.


    After a busy year, he had no energy to coax her any more. Now he needs a calm and sensible princess instead of a jealous woman.


    I had a strange dream in bed all night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The next day, Cheng Wang''s mansion began to prepare for the wedding of the side concubine. He did not hold a banquet. He didn''t want to give the Qiu family girls dignity, but the scenery outside was enough. He dressed up and went to Qiu''s house to marry him. The Qiu family was also a well-known family. Although the girl was going to be a concubine, she still prepared 68 dowries. Each one was envied by the onlookers.


    You will arrive at chengwangfu.


    If there is no banquet, the etiquette should be complete. After all, King Cheng wants to win over the Qiu family. Qiu Duo is a filial piety, not a dismissal. When a subordinate official rises and recovers, he may be easily forgotten. He has to do some work before he can return to his original post or change to an official of the same rank. Qiu Duo is the Secretary of the Ministry of war and one of the senior ministers in the cabinet.


    "Lord..." Quanfu people smile and bring the golden scale.


    The tray was covered with red silk, with a golden beam on it. Cheng Wang picked it up skillfully and went to pick the cover, revealing a bright and moving girl''s face.


    After seeing Li Huarong and Fu rongna, a Qiu Mingfei is not enough to make Cheng Wang lose his mind. However, when Qiu Mingfei looks up timidly, Cheng Wang still shows a startling look. He looks at her gently and says, "it''s really beautiful."


    Qiu Mingfei, 15, immediately lowered her head and blushed.


    It was still early. After the ceremony, King Cheng asked her to clean up and come back after dinner.


    Qiu Mingfei was a little disappointed. She thought he would drink wine with her.


    Her dowry mother whispered, "Miss, it''s very respectable for us to marry the prince in a big way. The girl is the side princess. The prince drinks Heying wine with you. It seems that she is a pet girl. Isn''t it harmful to the girl when it comes to the other side? Therefore, if the Lord doesn''t drink, he really cares about the girl. When the Lord comes at night and there are only two girls, the girl really wants to play coquettish in private. "


    Qiu Mingfei nodded. She was so spoiled at home that she hoped to go through all the wedding rituals. Remembering how gentle he was when she came to the Palace last year, Qiu Mingfei said in a low voice, "Mammy, let''s separate out a pot of red for the evening."


    The Mammy was laughing.


    As the sky darkened, Cheng Wang arrived as promised.


    Qiu Mingfei coyly accompanied him to dinner, nervous. King Cheng wanted to win over Qiu''s family. Of course, he would be kind to her and helped her with vegetables.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    People will look at their faces. Seeing that men are gentle and unchanging, Qiu Mingfei seems to like himself very much. He has the courage to pour wine for King Cheng with a red face and whispers, "Lord, this is my mother''s daughter Hong buried in the yard after I was born. How about your taste?"


    As for those who read and read, I''m afraid there''s no one who doesn''t know her story. Cheng Wang looks at the little girl''s nervously flickering eyelashes. Who can''t understand her mind? When Qiu Mingfei hands over the glass, he raises it to his mouth. Qiu Mingfei sees, think he did not understand his hint, disappointedly droops his eyes, red lips pursed.


    King Cheng looked in his eyes, smelled the wine, then put it down, raised the pot to pour wine for her: "since it is the daughter-in-law''s preparation of red, I drink alone is not to live up to the beauty of his mother-in-law?"


    Qiu Mingfei saw that he understood, but also called his mother-in-law, the corners of his mouth suddenly cocked up, waiting for the man to come to his side, the tone ambiguous to make a cup with her, she was extremely shy to accompany him.


    After drinking the wine, the atmosphere in the room changed completely. Cheng Wang hugged people and got up. He picked up people and went to bed. After a long time, Cheng Wang showed solicitude and tenderness for a long time. Unexpectedly, he came to the room and felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Cheng Wang widened his eyes in horror and instinctively pinched the woman''s neck. However, he saw Qiu Mingfei''s brow locked and his face in pain.


    The drink was poisoned!


    When King Cheng understood it, he fell down.


    The room was quiet. It didn''t look like a new house at all.


    The dowry mother of Qiu''s family was waiting outside to hear anything. She thought the couple were whispering, but she had not heard anything. She was surprised and went to the door of the inner room to see.


    In the quiet backyard of the palace, there was a sharp scream.


    The next moment, the dowry mother rushed to the princess''s main courtyard like a ghost. She fell down several times on the way, and finally got to the princess. However, the gatekeeper told her that the princess had already stopped. The dowry mother was lying on the door with only one sentence left in her mind, "the princess is dead, the princess is dead!"


    As soon as the doorkeeper heard this, the three souls went to two. One was busy opening the door, the other was in a hurry to report to the princess.


    But there was no response from the room.


    Li Huarong''s servant girl couldn''t wait. She rushed in, regardless of her dignity and inferiority. By the light outside, she saw the princess lying on the bed, as if she hadn''t woken up. Another servant girl came in with a light, and the room lit up in an instant. However, when they saw the situation inside, one of them was frozen on the spot, and the other lost the lamp in his hand.


    The lamp fell on the ground so well that it didn''t fall, so the room was still on.


    The light filled the bed curtains.


    Inside, Li Huarong was lying in a red wedding dress, hands together on his stomach, motionless.


    The big servant girl near the side of the bed trembled and walked over, "princess?"


    There was no response.


    The servant girl tried to push.


    The sleeping beauty has no sleep.


    Li Huarong, the princess of Cheng, also went, with a smile on her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Hearing the news that King Cheng was poisoned, Emperor Jiahe vomited blood on the spot and fainted.


    The first thing he did after waking up was that the commander of Xuan royal guards, Xiang Yun, ordered him to thoroughly investigate the case of King Cheng.


    Xiang Yun led his subordinates to chengwangfu overnight.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Except for the fact that the bodies of the three King Cheng were moved to the icehouse, all the utensils in Li Huarong''s room and his wife''s new house, as well as the tea and food on the table, were all intact. All the servants knelt down in the front yard waiting for interrogation.


    He first reported the results of the autopsy: "my lord Hui, all the three of his royal highness are arsenic. Cheng Wang''s side, in the two wine cups were found poison, there is no problem in the pot. On the princess''s side, the wine is poisonous and a package of arsenic has been found. "


    Xiang Yun looked dignified, and immediately sent someone to interrogate all the servants in Li Huarong''s courtyard, from the big servant girl beside her to the gatekeeper, and then sent another person to interrogate other servants of the palace to see if someone had bought arsenic recently, and directly asked someone to bring up the torture device, and each side selected one to make an example.


    When his son died, Jia and di hated him so much that he couldn''t get up. If he didn''t get a result tonight, he would not die tomorrow.


    Soon someone made a confession. It was Zhang Lang Zhong of Cheng Wang''s mansion. He said that a servant girl from a storehouse in the imperial concubine''s yard went to him and asked for a small bag of arsenic, which he said was kept in the storehouse to expel insects.


    Xiang Yun orders a person to mention Zhang Lang Zhong alone with that storehouse servant girl in a room.


    "She asked you for arsenic. Have you ever reported it to the Lord?"


    Dr. Zhang knelt down on the ground and shivered at the thought of the three men who had just been unable to endure the torture. He told the truth: "arsenic is very poisonous. I said that I should ask the Lord first. She knelt down in tears and said that the person she liked since childhood was going to marry someone else. She wanted to poison the man. I refused to agree. She took off her clothes..."


    Xiang Yun looked at the maid who was dressed in fine cloth: "raise your head."


    The little maid raised her head, her eyebrows were really pretty, and she cried pitifully.


    Xiang Yun pointed to the torture device nearby: "you tell me the truth now, I can avoid you a flesh and skin pain."


    The little servant girl was so frightened that she began to cry: "no, I''m an orphan. I served the princess before she got married. There was no one I like. On that day, the princess went to the storehouse to see things and sent everyone out. She ordered me to go to Doctor Zhang to ask for arsenic. She also asked me to ask for arsenic secretly by any means. Otherwise, she would sell me to the kiln. I really have no way to lie to Dr. Zhang... "


    "Pull it out for a physical examination." Xiang Yun has no feelings.


    After two cups of tea, his subordinates came back and said, "my Lord, that servant girl is really not a virgin."


    Xiang Yun nodded and asked to be executed. When they had the last breath, they still didn''t retract their confessions. This made people pull down and save them to bring them back when Emperor Jiahe wanted to judge people in person.


    It''s time to find out why Princess Cheng poisoned her and how she did it.


    As the commander of the royal guards, Xiang Yun is familiar with the temperament of the noble families in the capital city. Li Huarong''s wife is most famous for her jealousy. When she found her body, Li Huarong was dressed like that again. As long as it was confirmed that Li Huarong was responsible for the poison, it would prove that Li Huarong had a hatred for love and would rather kill King Cheng than serve with others.


    An hour later, Xiang Yun rushed into the palace.


    Emperor Jiahe was lying on the couch with his eyes closed, and he was waiting on him carefully. The brothers of King Kang, Xu Jin and Xu Yao, were standing on the side to perform filial piety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "The emperor, the commander is back." Wan Quan called softly.


    Jiadi came in and called out, "his eyes were red."


    Emperor Cheng and his royal highness were killed by the emperor and his royal highness


    After that, she sent her servant girls to ask for arsenic, and then arranged for her confidants to go to the kitchen to ask for information. In fact, she took advantage of people''s surprise to explain in detail the plan of putting arsenic on the wine glass. "The emperor, the minister has interrogated him again and again to ensure that what they said is true. Therefore, she concluded that the princess Cheng could not see his royal highness marry the new man..."


    "Poisonous woman, poisonous woman!"


    Emperor Jiahe suddenly sat up and said, "that poisonous woman, I should have killed her! The fifth man thinks so much of her and thinks of her everywhere. She even poisons... " Before he finished speaking, he took another mouthful of blood.


    "The emperor!"


    "Father emperor!"


    For a time, Chongzheng Hall was in chaos.


    It was only in the middle of the night that the emperor Jiahe was pulled back from the ghost gate. The old man''s Qi and blood were attacking his heart. He took the medicine and went to sleep. He had no energy to investigate.


    The three brothers continued to kneel in front of the couch.


    In the dead of night.


    King Kang quietly looked at Xu Jin, who was beside him. He could not help but doubt that there was no evidence. After all, the royal guards had already made a clear investigation.


    Xu Jin looked at the old man on the couch. There was a flash of light in the seemingly calm Phoenix eyes, which was fleeting.


    On his right side, Xu Xi lowered his head, closed his eyes, and his face was full of tears. Dead, all dead, the people who hurt her all died, but he didn''t have half a big revenge to get revenge. He only hated, hated himself why he went to inspect the Yellow River. If he was not bent on proving himself, wanwan would not have had an accident, and nothing would have happened later


    But now regret is no use, he and she are separated by Yin and Yang.


    At dawn, Emperor Jiahe suddenly woke up.


    The doctor was waiting outside the hall and rushed in when he heard the news.


    The emperor Jiahe lost his body for a long time, and finally recovered three points in the past two years. It just made him look good, but he was still empty inside. Now he suddenly learned that his son was dead. How could the white haired and black haired people suffer? In addition, his son was poisoned by a damned woman for a long time. Emperor Jiahe hated and regretted, and vomited blood twice, and his body became worse.


    There is nothing the doctors can do. They have to keep on using precious herbs. If they are optimistic, they can wait until the end of the year. If they are hit again, I''m afraid they will not be able to survive for a month or two.


    His body is the most clear, Jiahe emperor is no longer threatened, the doctors do their best to help him prolong his life, with medicine, closed eyes lying for a while, suddenly opened a way: "old two old six all go down."


    King Kang''s heart leaped and instinctively looked at Xu Jin. His head turned to half and was held back by him and left backward.


    When Xu Xi turned around, he looked at the fourth elder brother, and saw that he was looking at his father. He knew that if there was something wrong with his face at this time, he would harm the fourth elder brother, so he went out of the hall bravely.


    Emperor Jiahe asked Wanquan to go out.


    Wan Quan bowed his head and left.


    Only father and son were left in the bedroom.


    Emperor Jiahe turned his head and fixed his turbid eyes on his son kneeling in front of the couch: "Jingxing, you tell me the truth. Did you do it?"


    His son admitted that he would not change his mind again, and Wei was relieved only when he handed it to the fourth elder.


    The son denied, he believed him, believed that the fifth was really poisoned by that cheap woman.


    He just wanted peace of mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Xu Jin knelt down in front of the Dragon couch, facing the emperor Jiahe as if he wanted to see through his heart. He said quietly and calmly, "father, you have taught your son''s minister. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. So when the son Chen captures the dead man alive and interrogates him, he still kills him instead of handing him over to you for interrogation. My father and my son''s ministers tolerate the fifth younger brother, but they are not seeking the position of the father and the emperor. If my father gives me this seat, I will manage the rivers and mountains handed down by my ancestors with all my heart like my father. If my father does not give me this, I will also be loyal to assist the candidate in my father''s heart. "


    Emperor Jiahe had already guessed that the man who killed the fourth and sixth was from the Wei side.


    Because the Hu people''s assassination of the prince of Wei is of no use to them. The old four and six are dead, and the most profitable talent is the most suspect. What is more crazy than the throne in the world? Emperor Jiahe suspected of king an, King Kang and even the abolition of the old Party of the crown prince. At this time, he was not shocked to hear that the real murderer was king Cheng.


    He also wanted to know why his son did not report it. It was in his best interest.


    "What are you up to Jiahe asked after coughing.


    Xu Jin calmly looked at the old man on the Dragon couch, and saw that he was not excited by the truth, because he was nervous and worried that his stiff shoulders relaxed a bit. Looking at the emperor Jiahe for a moment, he pursed his lips, as if he was not used to the next words. He lowered his eyes and said, "the son minister tolerated the fifth younger brother and planned for the father''s body. The father and the emperor have suffered a lot in the past two years. The children''s ministers are afraid that the father and the emperor will suffer another attack because of our fratricity. Father and emperor, the son minister is not a saint. The fifth younger brother wanted to kill our brother''s life. It''s impossible for him not to bear a grudge against him. On the contrary, he really wanted to kill him himself... "


    Emperor Jiahe suddenly coughed violently.


    Xu Jin quickly came forward to help him rub his chest. He turned around and wanted to call the grand doctor. However, Emperor Jiahe put out his hand to stop him. After calming down, he couldn''t say: "I''m ok. You can continue to say that."


    Xu Jin knelt down again before the couch, as if the child answered his father''s questions: "there are many ways to kill the five younger brothers, but the children are willing to wait until the father''s fairy will go, and when the emperor passes the throne to me, I will ask him to accompany the elder brother. In this way, when the son minister revenges, the father and the emperor don''t have to be disappointed because of the fratricity."


    Jiahe emperor''s mouth showed a smile, took his son''s hand and said, "how do you know that I will pass the throne to you?"


    Xu Jin looked calm and magnanimous: "when the eldest brother was the crown prince, the son minister never had the idea that he should not have. After the elder brother made a mistake, the son Minister decided that the father would give me the position. Because the father and the emperor are the Ming emperor, the father and the emperor should consider the future of the great Wei Dynasty. Because the son is confident, among our four brothers, the son minister must be the father''s most satisfied, so the son minister is not afraid of anyone to rob I''m not afraid that there will be no chance to teach them in the future


    Speaking of this, Xu Jin lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before holding the old hand of emperor Jiahe in his hands. "Father, son and minister still have a lot to learn from him. For the sake of the children and the Wei Dynasty, the father and the emperor forget the five younger brothers for a while. Can you take good care of yourself? Elder brother Zhang, they have all heard from their father''s advice on their homework, but elder brother Zhang has not yet... "


    The head never lifted.


    The emperor Jiahe knew his son too well, and he would not be seen to be disrespectful.


    He sighed and looked at the roof of the house and said, "I know. Let''s go out. I''ll lie down for a while. Did you go into the palace? I''ll see them later when I''m better. Don''t scare them. "


    "Please rest at ease." Xu Jin stood up. Seeing the old man close his eyes, he slowly retreated out.


    Outside the hall, the king of Kang, Xu and his brothers could not help looking up at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Xu Jin didn''t pay attention to any of them. He sat on the chair and looked at the direction of the inner hall.


    Cheng Wang''s treacherous plan, he told his mother, was to make her have a psychological preparation, in the future, when the evil seed died early, his mother would not be sad again, and he was sure that his mother would hide it well, so that the sixth younger brother would not know how to get along when he met again. But the father, Xu Jin can not guarantee that the father will be willing to help hide, once the sixth brother knows, I''m afraid they will not be able to raise their heads when they see the father. Which man can take this kind of thing calmly?


    He would rather make himself a king and let him die without being aware of it. In this way, he should also be grateful to Princess Yongning. If it had not been for her grandmother, who was famous for her jealousy, Li Huarong would not be so tenable for the crime of murdering her husband.


    When King Cheng went out, he was surrounded by guards to guard against him. However, he could not imagine that he began to prepare after he was born again. At that time, he was only 17 years old, and King Cheng was younger. When he was granted the king''s residence, he would definitely purchase a number of servants. He certainly did not expect that at that time, he was ready and took advantage of the opportunity to block people in.


    After discovering the truth of his brother''s tragic death last year, Xu Jin thought about how to retaliate. He killed Cheng Wang, but did not let his father suspect him. He also blamed Cheng Wang for having to make friends with powerful people. If he didn''t marry a concubine, he would not have the right person like Li Huarong to cover up.


    At the beginning of May, he sent Yi Rong, Li Huarong''s confidant, to the storehouse to order the servant girl to do some work. After that, he put the arsenic in a jewelry box and handed it over. Because it was a secret, Li Huarong''s going alone would not arouse the servant girl''s suspicion. At that time, another servant girl in the warehouse happened to be a nail that he buried in the palace of Chengwang. He took arsenic to make the servant girl think that Li Huarong had indeed taken arsenic, and he would not publicize the past of the "Princess", so he concealed Li Huarong''s side.


    Next came the day when King Cheng got married.


    Li Huarong had already died that afternoon, because her husband married the new man and hid in the bed tent. The sad and depressed princess was one of his people. As long as she lay on her side and told the servant girl to go to the kitchen to give some "drugs for fun" in the voice of Li Huarong, the servant girl would not doubt it.


    The two servant girls all believe that Li Huarong ordered them. The more severe the royal guards are, the more they will tell the truth.


    However, he did not calculate that his father and emperor would be like this because of his death and injury.


    Xu Jin didn''t feel that he had done something wrong, but his father''s life was less than one year, which was due to him.


    Is it life?


    Fu Rong said that his father and Emperor went in November in his last life. Did he change so many people''s lives in this life, but could not change his father''s?


    Xu Jin ordered people to go to Qilian mountain to look for Gechuan. His illness was not in a hurry, but his father could not afford to wait. If Gechuan came back earlier, his father would be more likely to recover. If Gechuan doesn''t want to come back, he should be tied back.


    However, when GE Chuan met with a man who could not find the medicine for him, he couldn''t find one of them.


    When Xu Jin received the medicine, it was in the middle of June.


    When King Cheng was buried, Emperor Jiahe was still ill in bed, and Xu Jin was in charge of the government, so it was not far away to make the prince''s will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Knowing that Xu Jin was reborn, Fu Rong was full of confidence in the future of his family. At this time, there was no surprise or surprise. On the contrary, because Xu Jin''s antidote arrived, he was a little uneasy.


    "What does the letter say?"


    Fu Rong sits on the bed, looking at Xu Jin with a Xuan in his arms. The little girl is very active and likes to be held by her mother. She doesn''t need to be coaxed.


    Xu Jingang came back from the outside and sat at the table, turning a package of medicine in one hand and a letter in the other hand, without raising his head. "Gechuan said that after taking this medicine, he would lose his sense of smell and taste temporarily. If it was short, it would be seven days, and if it would be ten days long, it would return to normal."


    Fu Rong frowned: "this..."


    Xu Jin understood her worries and said with a smile, "you can rest assured. He has excellent medical skills. If you dare to give me the medicine, you must have ten percent confidence."


    Gechuan''s medical character is highly trusted by him.


    Fu Rong of course also knows that Gechuan is a miracle doctor. She is afraid that something should happen. What if Xu Jin doesn''t use it after using it? What if you can''t smell it and you can''t taste it? In case, Xu Jin is ill and slowly gives birth to flower idea how to do? There are so many cases, she would rather Xu Jin than cure.


    As soon as the idea is over, a Xuan frowns and groans. Fu Ronggang wants to take her daughter to shush. The smelly girl has already hissed on her.


    Fu Rong quickly changed clothes for her daughter. When she changed, a Xuan was obedient and looked at her mother with big black eyes and a smile.


    Fu Rong murmured in a low voice, "does a Xuan want to be held by his father?" Because I know that my mother had a bad idea in her heart, so I booed?


    Looking at her daughter''s lovely face, Fu Rong sighed. Forget it, Xu Jin can use it. She can''t ignore her two daughters because of her selfish feelings. If her father couldn''t hold her when she was a child, she would be disgusted when she heard of her. Fu Rong would be sad.


    She didn''t want to upset her daughters.


    Help his daughter change clothes, Fu Rong went to change his own.


    Xu Jin''s eyes have been following her, suddenly made a decision: "put this medicine away first, I''ll use it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Since all the doctors said that the father and the emperor could not last until the end of the year, he would wait until the end of the year. He did not want his father to have an accident, but he also had to plan for his family.


    Wait for him to sit in that seat again. In case something happens, his mother will become the empress dowager, and his brother-in-law is the crown prince. With the support of the Marquis of Jingyang, he will also make some arrangements. They will never be bullied.


    Now, when he heard this, he pretended not to change his clothes? Don''t you believe in Gechuan


    Xu Jintai knew her very well. Seeing her strong joy, he thought a little and understood where she was happy. He went to her and hugged her. He asked helplessly, "look, are you still worried that I will touch others?"


    Fu Rong didn''t deny it. He pressed his chest and said, "I don''t worry at all. Will the Lord believe me?"


    Xu Jinzhen didn''t know how to persuade her. He took her to the bedside and said to the two pink Dudu daughters: "if it wasn''t for them, I would destroy the medicine in front of you now..."


    "No


    Fu Rong put his hand over his mouth and looked at the young ladies. She curled her mouth and said to her man in a soft voice: "just now I was muttering in my heart, hoping that the LORD would not use it, ah Xuan shushed me all over. Now that the LORD says this, ah Pei boos me again. What can I do? They are looking forward to their father''s embrace. So don''t worry about using it. I just hope that the Lord will recover and use his strength to hurt our daughter, instead of going to other places to show pity for her


    He said it and stabbed him in the chest as punishment.


    Xu Jin laughed, hugged her, gently and firmly assured: "I only pity you in this place in my life. Except our daughter, no one will touch it. If I touch it, I will wash their diapers, OK?"


    Fu Rong hummed: "is this also called punishment? The Lord will not... "


    Xu Jin didn''t give her a chance to talk nonsense. He held her waist and lowered her head to block the delicate lips.


    A Xuan and a Pei watched her parents kiss each other. One kicked her little foot and the other held Bu Qilin.


    It was quiet.


    At the beginning of July, Emperor Jiahe issued a decree to make the fourth son king Su the crown prince, and the Fu''s daughter as the crown prince''s concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    When the crown prince was canonized, the imperial warden selected a few auspicious days to present to Emperor Jiahe. Emperor Jiahe chose the earliest one on the second day of August.


    After hearing this, all the courtiers understood that the emperor''s body was really out of order. It should have been a long time to prepare for such a big event as the crown prince. Emperor Jiahe was so anxious that he was afraid that he would leave ahead of time?


    Emperor Jiahe was seriously ill. Fu Rong didn''t suffer much. After all, she and Emperor Jiahe had not seen each other. Her father-in-law still wanted to give Xu Jinsai a side concubine. Fu Rong didn''t gloat because he loved his house and Wu. If empress Cui had an accident, Fu Rong would not have been like this. However, seeing that Xu Jin was getting thinner, sleeping and tossing at night, Fu Rong could not help but hope that emperor Jiahe would survive this disaster and live a few more years.


    Compare one''s heart with one''s heart. If one''s father is not good to others, he is good to himself. He really wants to go. But if he has a little conscience, he will be sad, right?


    Life, old age and death, Fu Rong was distressed, and Xu Jin had no choice but to take good care of his food and clothing.


    Xu Jin is not the one who feels uncomfortable with me, so you have to follow me. He is uncomfortable in his heart and is not willing to show it at ordinary times, because he knows that Fu Rong is still afraid of him, and he is also afraid of her. When he is afraid of his cold face, Fu Rong is trembling. He dare not make trouble with him, and he is very good-natured. So when he returned to the palace recently, he tried to laugh as much as possible.


    Because my father is seriously ill, I can''t live at home any longer.


    After dealing with the political affairs this day, it was still early. Xu Jin went to Chongzheng Hall and saw his mother, Princess Rou, standing in front of the Dragon couch to talk with his father. He simply explained that he left the palace.


    Fu Rong is in the garden.


    At the end of July, it''s not hot or cold. It''s the most suitable place to go.


    When he was a child, he had a car. When his son was older, he didn''t have to push him. Fu Rong joked with Xu Jin that he would keep the car for future children. He didn''t expect to have two babies at once. Of course, the two children''s cars are not the same. Xu Jin ordered someone to take a taxi specially, which is wider than brother Lin''s. the front of the car faces to the rear of the car, and two seats are set up, so that a Xuan and a Pei can sit side by side and see his mother''s mother. There''s also a seat at the back of the car for you


    The four-year-old brother-in-law doesn''t think it''s shameful to sit in the same car with her sisters. It''s OK for her mother to stand in the back and it''s not convenient to see. She happily talks with her two sisters. A Xuan turns her head and looks outside. He immediately tells her what kind of flowers are on the roadside. A Pei pinches her waist curiously to tie her silk belt. Brother Teng immediately persuades her seriously that it is to protect her Down


    With this elder brother in, Fu Rong hardly needs to speak.


    Just about to turn back along the path in front of her, ah Xuan suddenly uttered a cry and pointed back with a grin.


    Fu Rong turned his head and saw Xu Jin come up in a jade colored household robe. The brilliant sunset fell on him, making him cold and gentle. When the three girls looked at the past together, Xu Jin laughed. Because of the adverse light, Fu Rong only saw the corners of his mouth cocked up, and he didn''t know whether to smile at her or the children.


    "Daddy He exclaimed happily.


    Xu Jin has reached the front of him. Seeing a Xuan reaching for his arms, Xu Jin pauses.


    Fu Rong understood and told Mei Xiang to go back first.


    The servant girls left, and Xu Jincai picked up the worried eldest daughter and took over the handkerchief from Fu Rong with his right hand. A Xuan likes her father like this most. She grabs it with a pair of fat hands on her father''s face. Xu Jin grabs them for a while and then comes back. Occasionally, he peeks at her second daughter in the car. Seeing that the old God a Pei is not envious of her sister at all, Xu Jin Chao Fu Rong says with a smile, "will APEI grow up like their little aunt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Fu Rong chuckled and kneaded a Pei''s small face: "my mother said Xuanxuan was like this when she was a child. She was like a little aunt. She was sensible and coax."


    Xu Jin looked at ah Xuan in his arms and deliberately teased her: "is it hard to coax ah Xuan so much like you?"


    Fu Rong was angry and reached out to him: "if we are not easy to coax, just give it to me. Don''t you hold it?"


    Xu Jin asked her daughter, "does a Xuan like to be held by her father or by her mother?"


    A Xuan just smiles and doesn''t speak. However, her small head is close to her father''s shoulder. She turns around and takes the back of her head to her mother.


    "Sister Xuan likes to be held by my father!"


    Both father and son didn''t give her face. Fu Rong was so angry that he stopped the car and took ah Pei out. As he walked back, he hummed, "OK, you three have to live with me. I''ll be enough to have a Pei!"


    A Pei lay on her mother''s shoulder and looked at her father, brother and sister behind her. She said nothing, but put her little fist into her mouth.


    "Mother The elder brother son skillfully climbed out of the car, rubbed to chase.


    Seeing that her mother''s brother and sister are all gone, ah Xuan stops working and looks up to cry.


    Xu Jin quickly bumped her daughter and ran after her.


    After coaxing the children at night, he went back to the upper room. Fu Rong leaned against Xu Jin''s arms and said, "the day after tomorrow, I will move into the palace. I can''t bear it."


    She lived here for nearly three years in her last life and five years in this life. It seems like her second home. Moreover, every table, chair, tree and grass here can evoke the memories of the whole family Fu Rong likes to be the crown prince and empress, but he wants to continue to live in a familiar home.


    Xu Jin didn''t have any opinions about the residence, either the imperial palace or the palace. Before meeting Fu Rong, the two places were similar to each other in his eyes. Only when he met Fu Rong, did he have the taste of home. But he believed that when he entered the palace, as long as Fu Rong and the children were still around, there would be no difference in this day.


    He didn''t care much about Fu Rong''s little sadness. He was silent for a moment, as if he had thought about it carefully. Then he suggested solemnly and thoughtfully: "since I can''t give up so much, I live in the palace with my brother-in-law. Do you continue to stay in the palace?"


    Fu Rong is looking forward to soft voice comfort, did not want to wait for such words, anger rubbed up, lie down on him to bite him: "you say again, you say again!"


    Xu jinlang laughed and bit her a few times. Suddenly, he turned over and pressed her back. He held her face and said, "let''s do business." The words stopped her.


    After the East Palace is ready, the crown prince and princess will be canonized.


    Royal etiquette has always been cumbersome and tiring. Fortunately, this is a great joy. Fu Rong is tired and enjoys it in her heart. Moreover, the furnishings in the new yard are arranged according to her usual preferences. When she opens her eyes, she sees familiar servant girls and familiar people, and she gets used to it after a few days.


    It''s just that when I enter the palace, I have frequent contacts with the people in the palace.


    Empress Cui didn''t ask her to be alert in the morning and dusk, but when Xu Jin went to court, Fu Rong alone was not interested in staying in the east palace. As long as empress Cui didn''t accompany Jiahe emperor, Fu Rong would take his three children to Fengyi palace and often met with Princess Rou and Princess two.


    "Thick, look, ape can climb!" Queen Cui exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Fu Rong is walking on the ground with a Xuan in her arms. The little girl has just been playing with her brother''s gold ring. She accidentally smashed her head and cried her grievance. She must be coaxed by her mother. At this moment, hearing empress Cui''s voice, the mother and daughter looked at the past together. Sure enough, she saw a Pei crawling out of the couch.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help laughing, and quickly praised his daughter: "ah Pei can climb, so smart!"


    The two sisters were born together. In half a month, it will be September. Ah Xuan is very active. She will climb at the beginning of the month. She is very fast. Ah Pei looks at her and envies her sister. She is lazy for more than seven months. It''s useless to envy her any more. Today, she finally succeeds.


    Looking at her sister who will climb on the couch, ah Xuan screamed happily and stretched out her small body to the couch.


    Fu Rong put his daughter up with a smile.


    A Xuan climbs up to her sister. The two sisters babble face to face for a while, then turn around and climb inside together.


    Empress Cui loved the little sisters so much that she said to Fu rongzan, "ah Xuan and a Pei are all with you. When I grow up, she must be the most beautiful girl in our capital. Ah, I can''t bear to think of marrying them out one day."


    "My mother thinks too far, how old they are." The girls can''t walk yet. Fu can''t bear to tease her mother.


    Empress Cui shook her head, looked at the young ladies and said with emotion: "you are still young, don''t understand, looking at more than ten years, in fact, it''s very fast. In my eyes, Jingxing looks like she was three or four years old when she was a child, but her brother-in-law is four years old. And Fuhui, she''s only nine years old when you married her. Isn''t she a 14 year old girl now? Do you think it''s fast or not? Last night I discussed with your father what kind of son-in-law should be chosen for Fuhui. "


    Is the second princess going to choose her husband?


    Fu Rong couldn''t believe it. "Fu Hui is only 14?"


    Most of the girls in ordinary families get married on the 15th and 6th, while the Royal princesses don''t worry about getting married. Many of them stay until the 17th and 18th. His mother-in-law was not the first to consider the marriage of a Xuan and a Pei. Xu Jin also murmured that it was the elder sister and his wife who would marry again at 18. Emperor Jiahe had only two princesses and one daughter. Why


    Is it because


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s mind, empress Cui nodded, no more words.


    Fu Rong was silent.


    Because the emperor Jiahe dotes on his daughter, he wants to pick a good son-in-law for his daughter while he is alive?


    However, Fu Rong remembers that when she fell into the water in her last life, the second princess had not been engaged yet, so she kept filial piety to Emperor Jiahe in the palace.


    In this life, will the second princess marry ahead of time?


    Chongzheng Hall.


    Emperor Jiahe is talking with Princess rou.


    When the time is near, what emperor Jiahe is most worried about is the baby pimple of the second princess. He is very relieved that the fourth elder brother will not care about the rest of his sons. The second son is lucky to eat, and he will not make trouble. He will be safe and rich all his life. He will marry a daughter-in-law sooner or later. This daughter is the only one


    "What does Fuhui like? Tell her father, who will pick it for you." Jia and di held her daughter''s hand and looked at her lovingly.


    The second princess is tall, her face is long, and she is thin. When she hears this, her tears fall down and she pours on emperor Jiahe and cries: "if I don''t marry, my father doesn''t mean what he says. Last year you told my mother-in-law to wait for me to choose a husband-in-law when I''m seventeen. I''ve heard that. I''m going to stay till seventeen. Get better soon, father. Don''t try to pick someone to send me away..."


    Rou Fei turns to wipe her tears.


    The daughter cried into tears, and the emperor Jiahe''s eyes were sour, so he didn''t make his daughter sad again. When the daughter left, he continued to talk with roufei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Princess Rou suddenly asked Fu Rong to go there.


    Fu Rong is quite surprised. Although the relationship between Rou Fei and her is good, she has never invited her.


    Fu Rong first took the children to Fengyi palace and said to his mother-in-law, "Niang, Ruo Fei, Niang, please come over to have tea. Ah Xuan and a Pei will ask her mother to look at it first." After queen Cui didn''t like to hear her calling Xu Jin''s mother, the husband and wife used the old address, and shouniang was really more intimate.


    Empress Cui raised her eyes to see her. She understood it after she was stunned. She said with a smile, "go ahead. I''m here. You can sit a little longer."


    Fu Rong''s question is actually a little bit of a trial. If Princess Rou has something important to look for, her mother-in-law can''t be unaware of it. Now her mother-in-law''s answer is obviously to guess what Princess Rou is going to say, or she will not cause trouble if she goes to listen to her.


    Relieved, Fu Rong led Xu Ling Mei Xiang to the past.


    Princess Rou loves to smile gently, but she doesn''t like to go around. After asking about the two sisters, she makes a direct contact with Fu Rong, "did the prince and Princess hear that your father and Emperor want to choose Fuhui''s son-in-law?"


    Fu Rong nodded, "well, after listening to the Empress Dowager''s mention, does the empress have a candidate?"


    She and Xu Jin lived outside the palace before. They were familiar with the children in the capital. Did Princess Rou want to ask her for help? Indeed, Fu Rong was willing to help. The second princess was clever and sensible, and helped her once. Fu Rong really took her as her sister.


    Princess Rou smiles bitterly, looks out of the window, and sighs: "the candidate is still with your father. He must have a good eye on him. I have nothing to worry about. Your father wants Fu Hui to see him with his own eyes, but Fuhui refuses to say anything, and he is angry that he will not marry her. We haven''t been bothered by such a big fortune. Your father and Emperor are reluctant to force her to ask her what Fuhui thinks. But Fuhui doesn''t like to listen to me. She covers her ears as soon as I open my mouth. I really can''t help but ask you for help. Fuhui has always been kissing you, and you are a little older. The crown prince and princess have time to ask for help? "


    Fu Rong said with a smile, "well, I''m also curious about what my sister thinks. Don''t worry, I''ll try to find a way to get her words out. But if my sister is strict, even I won''t say anything, don''t blame me."


    Ruo Fei smiles and shakes her head.


    Fu Rong continued to sit for a while, then left. In the afternoon, he sent for the second princess to come to the east palace.


    The second princess likes children best. She got a Xuan and a Pei''s two lovely little nieces. She ran here for three days. She heard that a Xuan could help people to stand up, so she rushed over.


    A Xuan knows her aunt, puts down the red silk ball in her hand and crawls to the edge of the couch.


    The second princess happily picked up the little girl, and a smile revealed the sweet pear vortex. A Xuan is the most mischievous. Her father covers her nose with a handkerchief. She wants to grab the handkerchief. Now she sees a small round hole in the corner of her aunt''s mouth. She is curious to touch it. Because she is quick, Fu Rong''s mother of flowers has been pinched off by ah Xuan many times. Especially after the little girl can climb, Fu Rong and her two daughters do not wear tinsel when they are having a rest. They are afraid that a Xuan will secretly dig it into her mouth when she is asleep.


    Fu Rong looked aside for a while and motioned the servant girls to go down with his eyes.


    A Xuan and her aunt have enough coquetry, and then go to play with her sister. The two sisters seem to understand each other''s words. For a moment, the elder sister mumbles two sentences, while the younger sister babbles and responds, making the two princesses laugh all the time.


    Fu Rong said to her slowly: "in the morning, I went to the Empress Dowager to greet me. When I heard the empress Rou''s wife mentioning who she was, they would not say anything as soon as I went in. It was clear that there was a secret that she wanted to hide from me. Does my sister know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The second princess is not an ordinary girl. She is easy to be fooled and delicate in her heart. She looked at Fu Rong, and her smile disappeared. She stood on the ground and threatened, "did my mother ask the fourth sister-in-law? Fourth sister-in-law said again, I will not come in the future. "


    His temper was similar to that of Fu Xuan.


    Fu Rong couldn''t deal with her sister who had been rigid from childhood to adulthood. She was still confident in coaxing the second princess. She did not stop her. She still sat on the couch and looked at her: "I just said that my younger sister just put on her face like this. It really made me feel cold. The lady roufei said that you were close to my sister-in-law. I also felt that I was just an ordinary sister-in-law in my sister''s heart So you don''t want to tell me a word from my heart


    The second princess instinctively explained: "no, I am. I just don''t want to get married..."


    "There must be a reason why you don''t want to marry." Fu Rong looked at her lovingly, "don''t be bored if you have something on your mind. You can tell me what''s difficult, whether you treat me as a sister-in-law or a sister-in-law. Look at me. There are sisters on the top and sisters on the bottom. It will be much easier to talk to the sisters when I have trouble. "


    The second princess bit her lips, lowered her head and sat back on the edge of the couch, silent.


    Fu Rong leaned over, took her hand, and asked tentatively, "can''t you give up my father? But now my father just wants to choose a son-in-law for you. He doesn''t marry him right away. My younger sister is so young, let alone my father. Even I can''t bear it. I''ve made a marriage, and it''s not too late to marry again in two or three years. "


    What emperor Jiahe hoped for was to choose a good wife''s family for his daughter. Peace of mind was enough.


    The second princess pursed her lips.


    Fu Rong''s heart moved, I don''t know why he thought of Shangyuan festival that year. A 12-year-old girl once begged her to arrange for her to speak with her brother alone.


    "Or sister, you have someone you like?" Fu Rong pulled the second princess to his side. Looking at the little girl, her eyes first brightened and then darkened. Fu Rong suddenly didn''t know what answer to expect.


    What if the person in the second princess''s heart is really a brother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    This is the princess. Emperor Jiahe personally selects the son-in-law for her daughter. As long as the second princess says that the person she likes is her brother, with the love of emperor Jiahe for her daughter and the physical condition of emperor Jiahe, he will certainly agree to her daughter''s request. In an ordinary family, this is a bit similar to a change of marriage. But the royal family stresses the rules most, and in fact, they don''t pay attention to the rules. Their brother is also a good-looking talent. Can the elder brother refuse to marry Jiahe emperor Zhen?


    Fu Rong did not understand the imperial court any more. He also knew that when a man became a son-in-law, he would have no chance to make contributions. The husband of Princess Yongning, Duke Qingguo, is an example.


    Fu''s elder brother is willing to marry two princesses, but he doesn''t want to marry two princesses because he is willing to marry two princesses. At that time, she agreed to help the second princess, mainly because she felt that the second princess was young, and she wanted to thank her brother more for asking for that kind of request, because she thought it might not be possible. Fu Rong was also in the mood to tease her brother afterwards. However, it seems that the second princess


    Just worried, the second princess suddenly opened her mouth: "fourth sister-in-law has misunderstood me. I really just don''t want to marry. If my father has an accident, I will marry again in three years. If my father is good, I will not worry about marrying him. Instead of forcing a noble son to wait for me for three years, why not wait for another election in three years? My father is worried that I will not be able to marry my husband in the future. I don''t worry, because I know that my sister-in-law and brother-in-law love me. Does the fourth sister-in-law say? "


    The second princess raised her head and looked at Fu Rong with a smile.


    Just that smile, see Fu Rong inexplicably sad.


    She could see that what the second princess said was not true.


    The second princess knew she had lied.


    She has someone she likes. He rescued her from the fire at the risk of his life three years ago. He stood in the moonlight and looked at her with a smile. She was as handsome as an immortal. She liked him even if he only regarded her as a child.


    The second princess gave up at that time, but after three years, she found that she still had expectations in her heart. Every time she met in the palace by chance, she would be secretly happy because of that glance. Every time she saw the fourth sister-in-law, she did not dare to ask openly. She only held her heart and waited to hear his news. She would take a sigh of relief when she heard that he had not got a wife, and then she would worry and continue to look forward to his news.


    She likes him, likes him very much, but she won''t force him to marry.


    She was willing to wait until he got a wife, and she would be able to get married at ease, but as long as he didn''t marry, as long as there was hope, she would not give up first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    As for his brother, Fu Rong didn''t dare to talk to the second princess again and again. He went to sue Princess Rou and waited for the news.


    Xu Jin was also waiting for news from his subordinates. However, Ge Chuan was probably trapped for many years for fear of being bound by Xu Jin again. The whole person seemed to have disappeared from the world. From the hot summer to the frosty late autumn to the first snow in the capital, the people sent out couldn''t find out anything about the miracle doctor.


    Xu Jin was not too disappointed or angry.


    As a matter of fact, he knew that Gechuan had no ability to recover from the dead even though he was not as good as Gechuan. His father''s body was completely broken in the past two years.


    He knelt in front of the Dragon couch and looked at his father, who was sleeping after the medication, worried and remorse himself.


    He really didn''t know that in his last life, his father and Emperor had a serious illness, but his father kept the news to himself. He didn''t know anything about it. If he knew, he would not let Guan Ying into the palace. He would think of other ways to deal with the crown prince, even if it meant paying more efforts.


    There was a slight footstep behind him.


    Xu Jin turned back.


    The elder brother''s son walked in blankly, looked at the Dragon couch, and then whispered to his father, "is your grandfather still sleeping?" He''s been out playing after his nap. The


    little brother apparently came in just now. He had a faint frost on his face. Xu Jin shook his little hand and coaxed him, "yes, the grandfather has not yet woken up."


    He nodded his head and was about to leave. Looking at the kneeling father, he said curiously, "why does daddy kneel?" Those eunuchs and maids knelt down when they made mistakes. Did dad make mistakes?


    Xu Jin seriously taught him: "because the emperor grandfather is ill, father is the son of the emperor''s grandfather, father kneels down, the emperor''s grandfather is getting better soon."


    The elder brother son understood, clever way: "after that, my father was ill, I also went to father''s bed kneeling."


    Children''s voice is gentle. When it falls, weak laughter comes from the Dragon couch.


    "Father, you wake up," Xu Jin quickly looked at it and said to himself, "did we wake up by talking?"


    Emperor Jiahe shook his head and motioned for Xu Jin to help him up and sit down against the pillow. He laughed and waved to elder brother Lin: "brother Yao, come here, look at your little blush. Did you just go to play?"


    When he came to the Dragon couch, he was mentioned by his father. He was afraid of the emperor''s grandfather, but when he was ill for so long, he was not so afraid. After listening to the emperor''s grandfather''s question, he said in a low voice: "well, I''m chasing the eagle with Ling Shou."


    Emperor Jiahe didn''t ask him how he knew it was an eagle. He said with a smile, "did you catch it?"


    He shook his head: "no, the eagle flies very high."


    Emperor Jiahe patted his grandson on the shoulder encouragingly: "brother Yao is still young. When you grow up, let your father teach you how to shoot arrows, and he will shoot down the eagle with his arrow."


    He looked up at his father excitedly. Seeing his father nodding, he said happily, "I shoot down the eagle and show it to the emperor''s grandfather."


    Xu Jin lowered his eyes.


    The emperor Jiahe was the same as he did not see his son''s gaffe. In his eyes, he only had the innocent and lovely face of his grandson. "Well, the emperor''s grandfather is waiting for his elder brother to grow up, and then the emperor''s father will see him shooting an eagle."


    He had taught his sons to draw bows and arrows and take them to hunt on horseback. He had no chance to teach his grandchildren, but he would watch from the sky.


    When the grandparents and grandchildren finished speaking, Jiahe emperor reluctantly touched his grandson''s head, "brother Gu goes to see your grandmother and says that his grandfather wants to see her."


    The elder brother son most likes elder people to regard him as the adult, looked to order him to do the matter, laughs to run out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Looking at Xu Jin, Emperor Jiahe said calmly, "brother Yao is a good boy. I''m very relieved to have you discipline him. Brother Zhang and brother Li, they are still young, and their temperament has not yet been determined. You should send someone to discipline them. Don''t let them grow crooked. There is also Yue''s sister. Usually, she is asked to play with a Xuan and a Pei. We are few girls in the Xu family. At last, there are a few more girls in this generation. There are no more sisters. "


    A tone of explanation.


    Kneeling in front of the Dragon couch, Xu Jin solemnly promised: "father, don''t worry, my son''s ministers will try their best to teach the two nephews and train them to grow up. Yue''s sister and her children''s ministers will be treated as their own daughters and treated equally with a Pei and a Xuan. And Fuhui, the son minister will treat her as his own sister, and will never compromise her. "


    If he said more, the father would be able to spend less effort.


    Emperor Jiahe believed that his son would not be difficult for a few children. He asked again, "what are you going to do next year when Qiu duo will be full of filial piety?"


    When it comes to political affairs, Xu Jin''s tone calmed down a little, "the children''s minister will ask him to come over and ask questions. If he is smart, he will know how to do it."


    Emperor Jiahe nodded his head with satisfaction. Sometimes, it''s better to point out directly that the real smart people know how to choose.


    "If you like Fu, I won''t interfere, but when you are on the throne in the future, you can''t spoil her too much. If a woman''s heart is big, it''s not easy to manage. There are great talents in the Fu family. Fu Chen and his brothers are all capable of being the pillars of the country. How to use them, you have a number in your mind. Just remember, don''t bring the favor of Fu to the court. If you are not careful, you will hurt your brother. "


    The son can give kindness to the Fu family, and when the Fu family is powerful, they will be able to suppress the new king in the future and become a threat to the elder brother.


    Xu Jin understood, calmly looked back at his father''s meaningful look, "children and ministers understand, will never be confused."


    Emperor Jiahe nodded his head.


    Queen Cui is here in Wanquan.


    "Go down and I''ll talk to your mother." Emperor Jiahe was tired.


    Xu Jin suddenly felt that his legs were too heavy for him to lift. Looking at his father, who closed his eyes and rested, he raised his head slightly and went out. He said hello to his mother in the outer hall. Xu Jin sent people to invite King Kang, Huai Wang, Wang An and others to enter the palace. He also ordered people to inform Princess Rou and his daughter. Finally, he sent people to the east palace to send a message.


    When Xu Jin was in the palace, Xu Jia always followed him. After entering the palace, those eunuchs finally frequently appeared in front of Fu Rong. Today, it was the eunuch beside Xu Jin who heard that his father-in-law said, "Niangniang, the prince sent someone to invite some princes into the palace, and also asked the empress to come immediately. The prince also said that he would let you take the two little masters."


    Fu Rong''s heart pounded.


    Jiahe emperor, can''t we?


    There was no time to guess. Fu Rong quickly ordered Mei Xiang to change the clothes for a Xuan and a Pei. She also changed herself into a plain one. The mother and daughter rushed to Chongzheng Hall.


    In the inner hall of Chongzheng Hall, Emperor Jiahe held empress Cui''s hand in his hands. Seeing his wife''s eyes red and ready to cry at any time, he laughed, full of nostalgia: "I still remember the first time I went to your yard. I didn''t get summoned. When I went in, I saw a little girl sitting under a Dingxiang tree making stitches, half lowered her head, and quietly looked like a painting, I almost regard you as the servant girl of Cui side imperial concubine. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    It was the first time they met. Empress Cui of course remembered that she took Jiahe''s hand and put it on her face, and her tears finally came down: "the emperor was only able to tease people at that time. All of a sudden, he covered my eyes from behind, which scared me to prick my finger..."


    Emperor Jiahe''s eyes fell on her hand, and the time seemed to go back to more than 20 years ago. At sunset, he squatted in front of her and helped her suck blood beads. At that time, I thought that the side imperial concubine was really beautiful and soft. It was OK to pet her. I didn''t want to go there again and again, and I''ve been spoiling her for half a life.


    "Have you complained?" Jiahe Di clenched her hand and looked at her eyes inquisitively. "Did you complain about me when she just entered the palace?"


    Empress Cui knew that he was talking about Guan Ying. She shook her head and sobbed: "that time there was no one."


    When Jiahe Di shook her head, his eyes darkened. After listening to her words, hope appeared in his eyes: "which time did you complain?"


    Empress Cui looked at him with tears and told him the words hidden in her heart for half her life: "the Emperor may not remember. When I was still in the residence, once the emperor asked me to go to the garden to enjoy the flowers. I was very happy. I picked my best dress and put on my hairpin. When I went near, I saw the emperor and the queen sitting together, smiling and not knowing what they were talking about. Maybe it was when I was young. I was not sensible. I walked over with a smile. I couldn''t help complaining. Since the emperor was accompanied by flowers, why did he call me? "


    She liked him, but the sour taste was too bitter. She forced herself to look at him lightly, and gradually, it would not be bitter.


    Emperor Jiahe listened in a daze and recalled it carefully, but he couldn''t remember it.


    But he got it.


    When she complained, she really had him in her heart. If she didn''t complain, he would just be her husband.


    Emperor Jiahe raised his hand to help her wipe her tears


    In addition to a sentence that wronged her, he couldn''t give it to others. He wanted to say that if he had done it again, he would never have wronged her again, but he would not have wronged her. What should Zhong Ting do? He is the prince, he is the emperor, doomed to give no woman a lifetime commitment.


    "Tell them to come in." Looking at Queen Cui''s still beautiful face, Jiahe emperor whispered.


    Empress Cui just wanted to accompany him to talk with him, and didn''t want to cheat him at the end, so she didn''t expect any response.


    Wanquan went out to spread the word. Soon, Xu Jin and Fu Rong led the way, and a group of people, large and small, poured in.


    Emperor Jiahe''s dim eyes swept the crowd one by one. There were the second eldest son whom he had scolded for more than ten years, the fourth one he was proud of, the sixth one he had no time to pick his daughter-in-law, his precious daughter in his palm, his brother Zhang''s brother-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son''s-son''s-son''s-son''s-son''s-in-law''s-eye


    Behind them are the mountains and rivers of the great Wei Dynasty.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Jin. Emperor Jiahe reached out to him and suddenly found that he had a lot of words to tell his son. He just watched his son come towards him, but he had no strength any more


    The old man''s bony hand fell down like that.


    "My father..." Xu Jin held his father''s hand and bowed his head with tears streaming down his face.


    Fu Rong stood behind, watching the second princess rush to the emperor Jiahe and wail. He watched the brother Xu Yao, the king of Kang, and his grandsons and granddaughters kneeling in front of the Dragon couch. The big forehead choked. The small one cried or looked at a loss. She also knelt down, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    In the cry of different heights, she heard someone say, "the emperor Mourns..."


    The emperor?


    Yes, the first emperor went. From today on, her husband is the new king of Wei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Emperor Jiahe died, and Xu Jin didn''t even have time to remember him. He was so busy that he didn''t find Fu Rong for three days.


    Fu Rong had already moved into Fengyi Palace at the back of Chongzheng Hall. She was the queen. She followed the Empress Dowager and led the women in the inner room to keep the spirits. She was very busy, busy and tired. At first, she had a little tears. Later, she was so frustrated that she could not miss the emperor. She had to wipe something to make her tears.


    The transition between the old and the new is the most likely to cause chaos. Xu Jin didn''t have time to come over, but he asked elder brother Lin to live in Fengyi Palace first. A Pei and a Xuan were still young and followed Fu Rong all the time.


    "Mother, my leg hurts." This day kneeling spirit comes back, elder brother son bitter small face to complain to mother.


    Fu Rong''s knee hurt, so he understood his son''s meaning. He took the little guy to the warm couch and rolled up his trouser legs. He saw that his knees were all blue, and he still had knee pads inside. Fu Rong was not afraid of the pain, but he loved his son. He took the Quyu cream handed by Mei Xiang, unscrewed the lid of the box and put it aside. He dug the ointment to help his son daub the medicine. "Brother Gu can bear it again. In a few days, the emperor''s grandfather will be buried."


    "What is burial?" he didn''t understand


    Fu Rong gently smeared the medicine and explained in a soft voice in his dazed eyes: "the emperor''s grandfather built an imperial mausoleum for himself before he went to heaven. Now that the emperor''s grandfather is gone, his coffin is going to be moved to the imperial mausoleum, which is called burial."


    Brother Gu has known that the emperor''s grandfather has gone to heaven these days, and he will never see him again. When he grows up, he can''t see the eagle. Tears turn in the Phoenix''s eyes. As soon as the tears are about to fall, he suddenly sees a Xuan crawling behind his mother''s back to grab the lid of the box. He forgets to cry, "mother, look at ah Xuan!"


    Fu Rong turned his head.


    A Xuan has caught the lid of the box in her hand. She is just about to put it into her mouth when Mei Xiang stops her with a smile.


    Fu Rong pretended to be anxious to persuade his daughter: "ah Xuan doesn''t eat. This is bitter and not delicious."


    A Xuan stares at her mother carefully. Maybe the smell of the ointment is too good. The little girl quickly confirms that her mother is lying. She pushes Mei Xiang''s hand away and continues to deliver it to her mouth.


    The little girl was hard to deal with, and Fu Rong did not stop her. She said to Mei Xiang, "go and prepare sweet water. A Xuan will have something to eat after a while."


    Mei Xiang cooperates skillfully and goes outside to command the little maid.


    A Xuan put down her little fat hand to her chin and fixed her eyes on Mei Xiang. When Mei Xiang went out, she called out to tell the maid in law. Ah Xuan blinked and then looked at her mother.


    Fu Rong laughs to coax his daughter: "mother asked them to prepare sweet water, ah Xuan eat, not afraid of hardship."


    A Xuan finally believes it, and immediately puts the lid back to her mother''s side. She shakes her head and looks disgusted.


    When she heard her sister''s voice, she looked around and continued to play by herself.


    Coax the naughty eldest daughter, Fu Rong wipes the other side of the knee to the elder brother son, looks at the son eyelash still hanging the tear, infinite feeling. The older you are, the more you know. You don''t know what death is, but you will feel sad because you can''t see your grandfather. It''s like the two little girls in the back who only know how to play.


    "The emperor."


    Just rolled up the legs of his trousers, the two maids guarding the door suddenly knelt down.


    Fu Rong heart a jump, glimpsed into that a Black Embroidered dragon clothing man, instinctively stood on the ground, "the emperor is coming."


    Xu Jin first let the servants in the room all go down, then smile at her: "shout down quite Shun." He was a little nervous when he first claimed to be me. Fu Rong was good, as if he had yelled countless times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Fu Rong saw that he was smiling as close as before. The strangeness that he felt because of the change of his identity disappeared in an instant. He sat down on the edge of the couch again and continued to help his son daub. His hands moved gently on his elder brother''s knee. His eyes were full of yearning and looked at his man. "To be a dream emperor at night, he yelled many times. Of course, he was smooth. What about the emperor? Do you want me to change my name to my concubine


    After her rebirth, she hoped to be the queen, so that no one would dare to despise her. Now that she finally becomes a queen, she likes to call emperor Xu Jin. Only when she shouts, can she have a sense of reality. Moreover, every time the eunuchs were told to return to Xu Jin, they would tell the emperor how to do it. If he called the emperor once, Fu Rong was very beautiful.


    Xu Jin looked at his wife and saw the four words "villain wins ambition" on her face.


    But he felt good enough to make her so happy.


    Embracing ah Xuan, Xu Jin skillfully took the handkerchief from Fu Rong''s body, covered his nose and said to her, "how did you do before? Don''t think about what you don''t need. Brother Chen didn''t wear knee pads?"


    "Yes." Fu Rong pointed to the two kneepads on the chair over there. "It''s still too small. I can''t help it."


    "Father, I don''t hurt." He raised his head.


    Her son was sensible. Xu Jin touched his head and called a Pei, who didn''t want to be his father at all. He held one of them and put his forehead against Fu Rong''s forehead and asked if there was any trouble with her. He was used to talking with his mother like this. He sat down between them and turned his head to tease his sister.


    Others see that the emperor and Queen''s forehead is equal to each other, I don''t know how much to envy the emperor and Empress''s deep love and honey. They are even more tired than the newly married ones. However, if a Xuan and a Pei knew that their father and Emperor actually disliked their "stinking" and went to smell their mother''s incense, they would not let Xu Jin hold them again?


    Fortunately, they don''t understand.


    Fu Rong shook his head slightly and returned to Xu Jin contentedly: "you Niang helped me. Everything is very smooth. How about the emperor? Look, you''re all thin. "


    Xu Jin sighed: "busy, so good, no idle to think too much."


    Fu Rong knew that he was referring to the death of the late emperor.


    Do not know how to comfort, Fu Rong asked him how to arrange dinner, "eat here?"


    Xu Jin said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    After dinner, the children all went to the wing room behind the main room to sleep. After a few days, the couple finally slept in the same bed again.


    No matter how normal Xu Jin behaved, Fu Rong also knew that he must be sad. After Xu Jin held him in her arms, she held him in her arms and gently advised him: "the emperor will be sad again. He still has to eat on time every day. The emperor suddenly goes. The palace is supported by the emperor. Don''t let yourself down."


    Xu Jin gently answered, "I know, thick, don''t worry."


    A good night''s sleep, wake up the next day, Xu Jin has disappeared.


    The first emperor buried the imperial mausoleum, and the ceremony of Xu Jin''s accession to the throne at the beginning of the lunar month, followed by the canonization of Fu Rong''s empress and the crown prince of Teng Ge''er. As an elder brother, Xu Jin firmly believed that the elder brother should take care of his younger brothers, respect and obey his brother, and he was smart and sensible. Xu Jin believed that the eldest son would not fail his expectations. Therefore, he was happy to establish a prince early and have a good morning.


    When his son became the crown prince, Fu Rong was not only happy, but also a little worried. Leaning against Xu Jin Huai, he asked, "brother Lin is only four years old. Is the emperor really at ease?"


    She also hoped that she would have a promising future, but what if her son let Xu Jin down in the future? In her eyes, she likes everything about him. She''s afraid that Xu Jin''s expectations for him are too high, and that he will be disappointed in the future. Xu Jin is not happy, and he is also sad.


    At this moment, Fu Rong finally realized what the identity change meant.


    It means that her future sons are all princes. They are brothers, but there is a potential competitive relationship. In 20 years, will the sons be brothers or brothers It''s up to her and Xu Jin to teach them.


    Xu Jinxin kisses her on the forehead, softly boasting: "father in law and mother-in-law teach their children well. Your brothers and sisters have a promising future and care for each other. It''s really brotherhood, especially you, who love your family most. Thick so good, certainly also can teach our children well, we teach together, won''t make mistakes


    His voice was gentle, Fu Rong thought of his brothers and sisters when they were young, and unconsciously relaxed again, thanking him gratefully. "The emperor really praises people. Every time I worry about something and listen to the emperor say something, I''m not afraid."


    From the initial attempt to discuss contraception with him, to worry about pregnancy, he always coax her to ease her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    After Fu Rong''s Queen''s canonization ceremony, the imperial court closed down, officials went home to prepare for the new year, and the palace ushered in the first new year after Xu Jin''s accession to the throne. Since the late emperor had just passed away, the year would not be too busy. When Xu Jin discussed with empress dowager Fu Rong, he ordered everything to be simple.


    Fu Rong Gang ascended the throne. Although she was the only one in Xu Jin''s harem, she was not familiar with palace affairs. In addition, she was in the middle of the lunar new year, and all kinds of fragmentary things together made her afraid. Fortunately, she has a good mother-in-law. The Empress Dowager has sent a large maid to help her. Fu Rong will go to her mother-in-law first in case of any difficulties. Her mother-in-law treats her like a daughter-in-law. Fu Rong does not want to see her mother-in-law at all.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made up their minds together. Everything in the palace was arranged in an orderly way, and in a flash it was new year''s Eve.


    After offering sacrifices to ancestors, it''s time to eat new year''s Eve dinner.


    In the front hall, the man on the Dragon chair became Xu Jin.


    At the bottom of the left are Xu Yaocheng, king of an and Xindu. On the right are king Kang, Xu Yao and Xu Yan. Beside them is a small table with four emperors and grandsons. Zhang Ge''er is seven years old, steady and sensible. He is six years old. He is introverted and restrained. He is five years old. He is lively and smart. He is four years old. He is naive and loves to laugh. There is no need to abolish the crown prince to become king. There are more children''s sayings from nephews. At last, he doesn''t seem too cold-blooded.


    After three rounds of drinking, the children were sent back by their respective nursing mothers. Xu Jin glanced at some people on the table and suddenly felt funny.


    Wang An and Xu Yan haven''t got a wife yet. Xu Yaocheng''s Princess died of illness last year, and he didn''t marry again. The same is true for his sixth younger brother, who has both wives and concubines.


    He wanted to stab Xu Yan, the king of an, because they still had to be filial to the late emperor. Now he said that the marriage was not suitable, and Xu Jin did not mention it for the time being. Besides, there was no need to waste words. He became emperor, and Fu Rong was his queen. These people had worshipped him. Xu Jin believed that the scene that he and Fu Rong stood side by side was enough to hurt the two people''s eyes, not to mention that he had three good sons and daughters, ah Xuan and APEI, who were enough to make the whole world''s parents envy and envy.


    In a good mood, Xu Jinlian drank several cups.


    At the end of the banquet, Xu Jin left king an alone.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor?"


    On a cold winter night, the palace is empty. Looking at the contented new gentleman on the Dragon chair who is only one year younger than him, Xu Ping calmly asks.


    The light was bright, and Xu Jin saw the indifference on Xu Ping''s face clearly. He asked directly, "I heard that the seventh uncle had a personal relationship with Qiu duoqiu. Is this really true?"


    Xu Ping Leng Leng, followed by a funny way: "minister and Qiu only in the palace had a few sides of the edge, private relations temporarily can not talk about."


    He knew that the emperor had no ambition to guard against him, so why make friends with courtiers and get into trouble?


    Xu Jin looked at him with two eyes and a smile: "I think so too. It seems that someone is trying to stir up the relationship between me and the seventh uncle when I first ascended the throne. The seventh uncle can rest assured that I grew up with you and studied in the imperial study when I was young. I can''t understand the seventh uncle any more, and will never believe in the slander of villains."


    Xu Ping, smiling slightly, bowed his hand at him: "the emperor is wise and wise. I wish to be friends with Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting all my life, and I dare not to disobey him."


    Xu Jin nodded: "it''s not early, seven uncle early back to the house to rest."


    Xu Ping stepped back out of the hall.


    Xu Jin continued to sit for a while before he got up and left for Fengyi palace. On the way, he thought that an Wang and Xu Yan could only sleep alone when they went back. However, he was accompanied by delicate drops. Xu Jin raised his mouth involuntarily and walked faster and faster.


    Thick is his, no one wants to rob him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    In March, the weather is getting warmer.


    Fu Rong changed her new spring shirt and thin skirt, and proud to replace a Xuan and a Pei with her own small skirt. At the moment, as like as two peas, the little sisters are the same. They look the same as they are. Although they only know who is who they are, they are different in their clothes. They hang small pouches on the waist of the Xuan, and hang the green Luan.


    The spring in the imperial garden is good. Fu Rong takes his daughters who are more and more fond of going outside to enjoy the scenery. At this time, people are busy. Fu Rong calls the second princess, and asks people to bring his four-year-old sister Yue. When the deposed prince was in trouble, brother Zhang already knew something, but Yue''s sister didn''t know anything. The emperor and Xu Jin were strict in discipline, and the mothers who served him were not allowed to talk nonsense. Therefore, she was ignorant and grew up and lived happily every day.


    "I want white butterfly!" In the flowers, butterflies are flying. Yue''s sister is waving a small net bag. She likes to catch the white one.


    A Xuan likes to play with her sister, who is one year older than her. She also holds her smaller net bag and shakes around, shouting and grabbing. Ah Pei, to speak of it, is clever and quiet. To say the worst, she is lazy. She climbs slower than her sister and walks slower than her sister. Ah Xuan can run a few steps, but a Pei doesn''t walk very quickly. When in the house, a Pei likes to sit and play by himself. As soon as Fu Rong holds her out, she clings to her mother. In fact, she is not too lazy to walk?


    "Ah Pei, does that yellow butterfly look good?" Fu Rong sat in the pavilion and looked outside for a while, pointing to the flowers to tempt her little daughter.


    Ah Pei looks around.


    Fu Rong, seeing his daughter''s good eyes, should have liked it. He was so pleased that he made a gesture to put her down and said, "ah Pei is going to catch butterflies with her sisters, too? Will you catch it and give it to your mother


    "No!" Ah Pei plunges into his mother''s arms and refuses to go down to play.


    Fu Rong laughed helplessly.


    The second princess sat next to her, touched a Pei''s small head, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you all say that a Xuan is the most coquettish. I want me to say that a Pei is the most coquettish. I remember that when the prince was three years old, he was not allowed to be held by his mother."


    Ape turned her head to look at her aunt.


    The second princess ordered her little face, which was white and red in color. "Auntie will take ape to catch butterflies. Will ape go?"


    Ape blinked and turned his head.


    "Little lazy girl!" The second princess kneaded her niece''s head affectionately.


    Fu Rong bowed his head and asked his daughter, "Auntie said APEI is a lazy girl. Is APEI right?"


    Ah Pei shook his head again and again. Suddenly, he raised his head from his mother''s arms and laughed at her, "no!"


    Little girl is too attractive, Fu can''t bear to kiss.


    The second princess looked at them enviously.


    Outside, a Xuan called out his father happily.


    Fu Rong and Princess Fu looked up together, and even a Pei turned her head and looked at the past.


    Xu Jin did come, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, which stood out in the bright sunshine. Fu Rong saw him at the first sight, but the second princess''s eyes fell on Xu Jin''s back. The tall man in bodyguard''s clothes quietly tightened his handkerchief.


    Fu Rong didn''t notice the difference of the second princess, because she was a little worried about Xu Jin. She couldn''t help standing up with a Pei in her arms and went out of the pavilion.


    A Xuan didn''t know her mother''s worry. She ran two steps and took two steps. In addition, Xu Jin was going this way. The little girl quickly reached her father''s body and reached out to hold her


    With a smile, Xu Jin picked up her lovely daughter. "Ah Xuan looks good in this dress. Who is this?" Turn to Fu Chen.


    Fu Chen is an official in the palace. She has more chances to see Fu Rong Niang than Qiao. Therefore, a Xuan also knows her uncle and calls people sweetly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Xu Jin asked again: "second uncle miss ah Xuan, ah Xuan give her uncle a hug?"


    Ah Xuan nodded and reached for her uncle.


    Fu Chen has three younger sisters, who grew up taking care of them since childhood. After the sisters get married one by one, almost a little girl can recall his memories of his sisters. When he visits his colleagues'' house, he can''t help teasing when he sees girls under the age of seven or eight. Seeing a Xuan now is like seeing his sister when he was a child, his eyes soften and steady Steady will be a little girl in his arms.


    Xu Jin stepped back without trace and took a deep breath.


    He was able to cope with it. Fu Rong looked at his slightly red face because he had been holding his breath for too long. Instead of feeling relieved, he was very distressed. If a Pei and a Xuan have the same temperament and want to hold their father when they see their father. Usually, there are only five people in the family who are OK. Like now, the elder brother and the second princess are also there. How can Xu Jin hide this? No one holds them. The girls should be wronged again.


    Fu Rong decided to talk to Xu Jin tonight. He put it down for a while and asked with a smile, "how did the emperor and his brother come?"


    Xu Jin touched a Pei''s head and motioned for several people to sit in the pavilion. As he walked along, he said, "I just talked to the main hall. It happened that there were few things to do this morning. I heard that you were playing in the garden, so I came to have a look. Fu Hui is here, too


    The second princess was waiting for them to come by the pavilion. Hearing this, she nodded in a somewhat restrained way: "well, after sitting with the emperor''s sister-in-law for a while, the emperor''s brother is here. I''ll go first, and I''ll come to see a Xuan a Pei some other day."


    Xu Jin nodded.


    Fu Rong vaguely guessed why the second princess was in a hurry and secretly looked at her brother.


    Fu Chen fell behind a few steps, slightly lowered his head, and listened carefully to a Xuan. Ah Xuan would say a few words. She was a little worried. Seeing that her uncle seemed to understand, she was not in a hurry. She pointed to the flowers and jumped: "Huahua Fly Sister... "


    Xu Jin Fu Rong understood what the little girl meant and looked at Fu Chen with a smile.


    The second princess did not understand, and she was also curious about whether Fu Chen could understand. She could not help but stop and wait for Fu Chen to return.


    Fu Chen was only one year older than Fu Wan, three years older than Fu Rong, but seven years older than Fu Xuan, not to mention his younger brother, who was 14 years younger than him. It was easy to understand the real meaning of children by coax. When her niece finally stopped, Fu Chen immediately laughed and took ah Xuan to the flowers. "My second uncle helped ah Xuan catch butterflies, two for her sister, and one for her mother?"


    A Xuan nodded and cunningly corrected her way: "Niang!"


    It was just when the little sisters were learning to speak. Fu rongjiao''s daughters called their mother, but they couldn''t stand it. When a Pei lazy called Fu Rong only one word, ah Xuan half liked and half deliberately called Madame Fu Rong. The more Fu Rong taught her to change her tongue, the more proud the little girl became.


    Now I know that the mother in my uncle''s mouth is her mother. I have to correct it. Is it naughty?


    Fu Chen knows this, poke niece bad smile face, "good, give Niang."


    A Xuan calls her brother again.


    Fu Chen still agreed.


    Xu Jin secretly expected his daughter to call his father, but he heard his daughter calling his aunt.


    Xu Jin instinctively looked at the second princess.


    The second princess was more shocked than he was. She was about ten steps away. She could not help but stop and look back. She noticed that Fu Chen seemed to turn towards her. The second princess did not dare to look at him and left in a hurry.


    A Xuan looks at her aunt''s back in a daze. She doesn''t know why she wants to leave. She doesn''t play with her aunt all the time today, and the little girl doesn''t cry because she''s gone. Soon her attention goes back to catching butterflies and urging her uncle to hurry up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    But Fu Chen, looking at the tall and slender figure of the 15-year-old second princess, thought that when he came to the pavilion with Xu Jin, the second princess saw his panic action of lowering his head immediately. In his mind, he saw the second princess with a childlike voice and the side face of her tears when he refused to get on the bus.


    Don''t count Fu Rong was scared to cry by him that time, when did he Fu Chen bully little girl?


    Fu Chen didn''t think he said the wrong thing that day, and he forgot it at that time. However, when walking in the palace in recent years, he occasionally met the second princess. Every time the second princess was in a panic to avoid, so she avoided once, and he remembered once


    "Uncle!" Uncle is still, and a Xuan is not happy.


    Fu Chen quickly returns to his senses, holding a little girl in one hand, and taking a small net bag used by ah Xuan from the maid in the other hand. It''s really inconvenient for Fu Chen to frown and ask the maid, "is there any bigger one?"


    "My big one!" Yue''s sister has been watching with envy. Listening to her sister''s uncle needing help, she nervously and courteously raised her net bag in the past.


    The little girl''s face was full of expectation. Fu Chen touched her head first, then took over the net bag, and said with a smile: "the second uncle also gives Yue elder sister to catch one."


    Yue''s sister was so happy that she asked in disbelief, "are you also my second uncle?"


    Fu Chen was about to nod. Suddenly, a Xuan hugged Fu Chen tightly and demonstrated to Yue''s sister: "ah Xuan''s!"


    In the girl''s eyes, Yue''s sister has her own brother, and she also has her own brother. Ah Xuan likes to play with her sister, but she doesn''t like her mother holding her sister, and she doesn''t like her sister touching her sister, because she has been brought over by her aunt several times. Ah Xuan doesn''t care about her aunt''s kissing him, but this uncle only holds her and her sister, and ah Xuan doesn''t want to give it to him ¡£


    Fu Rong comforts him in the pavilion because his daughter forgot to send the butterfly. Although it doesn''t seem to matter, Xu Jin secretly feels sad. At first, he hears a similar angry cry from a Xuan, and looks at the past in doubt. Then he sees a Xuan pointing to the distance and chucking Yue''s sister. "Go!"


    Fu Rong frowned and walked with a Pei in his arms. "What''s going on?"


    Yue''s sister rubbed her eyes and cried, "my sister won''t let me call my second uncle..."


    Fu Rong looks at his daughter.


    A Xuan hugs Fu Chen tightly and tells her mother, "ah Xuan''s, sister''s." be in the right and self-confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Fu Chen saw his niece''s tyranny for the first time. If Yue''s sister was not related to other people''s children, Fu Chen would not pay attention to him. He directly held his niece to catch butterfly. But Yue''s daughter was Fu Ning''s daughter, and he was also his niece in terms of relationship. Fu Chen didn''t give his niece a face, nor left him alone, so he had to turn to Fu Rong with his eyes.


    That means, "your daughter is bad. You can try to persuade her."


    Fu Rong''s arm was sour, and he bowed his head to coax him in his arms. "My mother is tired. Can a Pei walk by himself?"


    A Pei may have noticed something wrong. He nodded obediently. After being put down by his mother, he staggered step by step toward the pavilion. Xu Jin quickly came out to pick up his little daughter. He strode into the pavilion and sat on his side. He took out Fu Rong''s handkerchief to cover up and listened.


    Fu Rong put a Xuan on the ground and asked her to stand side by side with Yue''s sister-in-law, pointing to Fu Chen and saying, "he is the second uncle of a Xuan and a Pei, and also the second uncle of Yue''s sister-in-law. Would you two watch her catch butterflies together?"


    His sister nodded with tears in her eyes.


    A Xuan''s mouth pours higher and higher, and her eyes are going to drop gold pimples.


    Fu Rong took her daughter to one side, lowered his head and whispered to her, "my second uncle catches butterflies for you two, but my second uncle likes ah Xuan best. Didn''t you see that the second uncle didn''t hold her sister? A Xuan listens to her mother''s words and asks her second uncle to hold you to catch butterflies, while her sister looks at you? "


    "No?" Ah Xuan asked anxiously.


    Fu Rong promised with a smile: "only hold ah Xuan, not sister."


    A Xuan is relieved and turns to Fu Chen.


    Fu Rong went to coax Yue''s sister again, and put the small net bag that fell on the ground back into her hand: "OK, let''s catch butterflies together with her second uncle. The second uncle hasn''t caught it before, so she teaches her brother-in-law?"


    His sister looked at her uncle in disbelief.


    Fu Chen skillfully cooperate with her sister, "yes, the second uncle can''t catch butterfly, Yue sister son teaches second uncle?"


    His sister immediately burst into tears for a smile, waving a small net bag to go to work.


    Fu Rong was relieved and went back to the pavilion.


    "Thick really coax children." Xu Jin looked at the two little girls who were satisfied outside and said with a smile.


    Fu Rong worried, "ah Xuan is still so overbearing when she grows up?"


    Xu Jin laughed at her worry: "didn''t you say ah Xuan is like you? You must have been like this when you were a child, but you are very sensible when you grow up? " Fu Rong is good to Fu Ning and Fu Bao''s two cousins. Their a Xuan is certainly a good girl. She will never take the initiative to bully others when she is sensible. What''s more, his daughter, the most respected Princess of the great Wei Dynasty, who really bullies, must suffer.


    The man looked indifferent.


    Suddenly, a Xuan''s excited smile comes from outside, but her brother-in-law jumps at the butterfly. A Xuan is anxious to ask her uncle to put her down and come to see her. She wants to give the butterfly to her. The little girl shakes her head, picks up the net bag and catches it by herself


    Fu Rong smiles happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    That night, he coaxed a Xuan and a Pei to sleep, and Fu Rong went back to the upper room.


    Xu Jin has already washed and rinsed, leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. When she heard her coming in, Xu Jin immediately took a bookmark with a map of rivers and mountains and put it in the book beside the bed. Fengyan watched her step by step.


    Fu Rong was so familiar with this look that he pretended not to understand. He turned off the light and changed his clothes slowly.


    Xu Jin was not just married. At that time, he waited patiently. When Fu Rong came to him, he pulled people into his arms.


    Fu Rongxian accompanied him.


    When the emperor was full and in a good mood, he obediently went to pour tea for her and then served his queen.


    After drinking tea, Fu Rong felt better and considered it for a while. After Xu Jin came back, Fu Rong took the initiative to hold him: "emperor, ah Xuan and a Pei are getting bigger and bigger, especially ah Xuan, who likes to stick to you most. I think the emperor has to endure so hard to deal with her. If the medicine is OK, the emperor should use it as soon as possible?"


    Xu Jin didn''t expect her to say that.


    The medicine is OK. Gechuan prepared three portions of the quantity, and Xu Jin had ordered someone to try it. The two people did not have sense of taste and smell for a period of time, one for eight days and one for nine days. After that, both senses were sharper than before. In this way, it can be proved that this medicine can not kill people at least. Moreover, Xu Jin only used it out of prudence. He trusted Gechuan very much.


    In the court, he has been on the throne for more than three months, and all the arrangements that should be made have been made. Xu Jin wants to use medicine at any time, but he is worried that Fu Rong will think much of it and drag it to now.


    "I''m not afraid I''ll let you down when I recover from my illness?" He teased her gently.


    Fu Rong, who can''t be afraid of it, sticks to his chest and says, "I''m afraid, but that''s the future. Now I love you more."


    Xu Jin understood. She really advised him to take medicine.


    "Well, I''ll use it tomorrow night." Xu Jin patted her on the shoulder.


    Fu Rong''s heart suddenly can not say what feeling is, obediently let him hold, in the end tired, do not know when to sleep in the past.


    The next day Xu Jin got up early and went to court. Before leaving, he leaned over and kissed Fu Rong''s sleeping face. Only when he left the room, Fu Rong opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed in a daze.


    Xu Jin didn''t need a servant girl to wait on her. She was the only one in her life. Before that, she thought that Xu Jin''s vision was too high. She only looked at her as a beautiful woman. She didn''t think it was because of such an absurd reason.


    What will happen when you get well?


    On the court.


    Xu Jingao sat on the Dragon chair, listening to the ministers playing all kinds of things. When all the things to be done today are settled and the ministers have nothing to say, Xu Jincai picks up some folding notes on the imperial case, glances at several ministers at the bottom, and says lightly: "after the Lantern Festival, several love ministers have advised me to draft and enrich the harem. Before that, I put the country first and temporarily put this kind of folding aside. Only yesterday did I have a look at it in my busy time."


    This caused a slight ripple among the courtiers, mostly eye contact.


    Most of the courtiers, especially those who have young daughters in their families, are willing to choose the new king. There is a daughter in the family who serves the emperor in the harem. Fortunately, she is favored. Her face is also bright. In the future, it will be easier for them to ask for help. More people will flatter and flatter them. If there is smoke from the ancestral grave, the daughter will have a prince after entering the palace. The prince will be


    In a word, if you offer a woman, you will have a chance to get rich. The officials are willing to participate in such beautiful things.


    Fu Pinyan still looks peaceful. A man who has just entered his 40s, such as Meiyu, who has experienced the precipitation of time, is gentle, quiet and restrained. It seems that he does not know that his emperor''s son-in-law may be in the draft, and the apple of his eye is about to fall out of favor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    After they had enough appetite, Xu Jincai sighed slightly and put down the fold: "I''ve got your good intentions, but I''m more in love with the queen, and I can''t tolerate a third person to interfere. At that time, I would rather bear the accusation of great unfiliality than betray the queen and waste the life of another woman. I thought the former Emperor would be very angry, but I didn''t expect that the former Emperor would feel the affection between me and the empress. He just made a small punishment, and then he didn''t force me again. Since the former Emperor Xu Zhen specially favored the empress, and I filled the harem again at this time, how could it not have become a joke to resist the imperial edict and be unfilial? It''s because I have shown my attitude today that the weak water is 3000. I only love the queen. You should not mention it again. "


    The ministers were in uproar.


    Xu Jin laughed and said, "San Chao."


    Then he got up and walked away from the side.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and then suddenly the pot burst.


    Fu Pinyan went out of the hall together with Fu Pinchuan.


    "The emperor loves the queen so much that he can rest assured?" Fu said with a smile.


    The emperor refused courtiers with other excuses. For example, the emperor died before the emperor died. The emperor had no intention of enjoying himself for two or three years, but he could only cope with it for a short time. Two or three years later, when the courtiers again appealed to the emperor to fill the harem, what excuse could the emperor make up?


    Now, the emperor directly moved the first emperor out. Look, when the emperor ordered the emperor to marry his concubine, the emperor refused to respect the emperor''s edict. The first emperor gave a small punishment and then acquiesced. The first emperor acquiesced. Who mentions this matter again, doesn''t he want to prove that the emperor''s acquiescence was wrong and the emperor''s objection was also wrong. Isn''t he trying to prove that he was more wise than the emperor?


    This is to deal with the advice of the courtiers, the emperor''s move is to force himself into a "dead end". Today, the emperor''s words have been recorded in history and recorded in his life. In the future, the emperor suddenly fell in love with other people. No matter the imperial concubine was a concubine, he beat himself in the face. Therefore, it can be seen that the emperor really decided to favor the queen in his life.


    Fu Pinyan naturally understood this and was happy. He didn''t hide it in front of his elder brother and nodded with a smile.


    Fu Pinchuan has mixed feelings.


    It''s all life. Nobody expected it.


    After Xu Jin went down to the court, he had to review the memorials, but his words had been passed to Fu Rong''s ears without omission under his hint.


    For Fu Rong, the feeling was like she wanted to go out, but she found that it was gloomy outside. She had just frowned. Suddenly, the sky was not cloudy and sent her a sunny day. It''s like she just felt hungry when someone served a delicious meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Xu Jin, that guy, must have planned this for a long time. She had to take the initiative to persuade him to take the medicine before he said it. Is it a kind of reciprocation?


    Fu Rong couldn''t help laughing. He was happy to kiss a Xuan and a Pei. If he didn''t want to delay Xu Jin''s handling of political affairs, he would like to run to Chongzheng Hall to hold Xu Jin in his arms.


    She treats her daughter as her husband''s substitute. A Xuan and a Pei still dislike her mother''s trouble. After being kissed by her mother for many times, a Xuan points to the door and wants to go out to play. For the first time, a Pei, a lazy girl, does not refuse. The two girls walk out of the door hand in hand like ducklings.


    Fu Rongmei Zizi followed.


    He thought that Xu Jin would come back in the evening, but before lunch, Xu Jin sent a message that he would come to dinner later.


    Fu Rong quickly left his two daughters and went to the house to pick out the new clothes that she had not worn. She picked a flower from the vase, which the maids had carefully searched for, and put it in his ear. Dressed up, standing in front of the mirror around, looking at the carefully dressed himself, Fu Rong inexplicably a little hot.


    Is that too obvious?


    But she is happy, he sent such a big gift to her, she let him know that she is very happy, why not?


    Pat more and more red cheek, Fu Rong went out to accompany the daughters.


    A Xuan didn''t know about stinky beauty last year. Now she sees her mother wearing a beautiful flower, and she is curious to reach for it. Fu Rong knew this daughter very well, so he pinched two smaller ones for her two daughters. So Xu Jin led her brother-in-law and saw a big beauty and two little beauties with hairpins.


    He is young and can''t speak sweet words. Fortunately, he is taught.


    "Why do you look so good today?" Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong jokingly.


    Fu Rongxi glanced at him, "does the emperor mean that I didn''t look good before?"


    The maids all quit, and Xu Jin didn''t take the five-year-old brother-in-law seriously. He pinched her hand and said, "thick is always beautiful."


    The father and the emperor only care about praising his mother. Ah Xuan has been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing that he hasn''t looked at himself, he is worried. By virtue of his short stature, he pushes himself into the middle of his mother and father and looks up at him: "ah Xuan!"


    Xu Jin laughed and hugged the little girl and gave her a kiss: "good looking. Ah Xuan, Dai Hua is so beautiful. She looks better than your mother!"


    A Xuan grinned and raised her little hand to touch the top of her head.


    Xu Jin put her down and praised APEI.


    When she saw her, she also went to praise her sister: "ah Xuan, Dai Hua is so beautiful."


    Ah Xuan gave her brother a kiss.


    He went to Kua Pei''s sister again. After lunch, he went to have a rest with his two sisters.


    Xu Jin also took a good rest with Fu Rong.


    In the evening of the same day, Fu Rong cooked medicine for his man according to the method of Gechuan education.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    The medicine should be cooked slowly and slowly. When the family get together to have dinner, it has not been cooked yet, just in case the children see and ask questions.


    On the low table, Fu Rong and a Xuan sit in the west, Xu Jin and a Pei sit in the East, and brother Gu sits in the north. He can take care of the two sisters. At one time, he wipes the corners of his mouth for this one, and then helps the other wipe the rice on the lapel.


    The aroma of the rice is strong, which conceals the fragrance of a Pei. He is honest and clever, and can''t move like a Xuan. Xu Jin doesn''t need a veil to take care of him. After dinner, ah Xuan wiped her mouth and ran to her father for a walk in the yard.


    Fu Rong leads her brother a Xuan to follow him. Looking at Xu Jin''s figure of holding ah Xuan in one hand and covering his nose with a handkerchief, Fu Rong suddenly feels a little reluctant. Such Xu Jin was not an emperor, but her husband, a good father who loved his children. Even if his face was affected by his majesty with a veil, he was willing to do it for his daughters.


    After tonight, I''m afraid we won''t see this again, right?


    After coaxing the children to sleep, Fu Rong whispered her feelings to Xu Jin.


    Xu Jin hugged her in her lap and whispered, "I understand."


    These handkerchiefs are like Su Wangfu. He no longer uses them, but they are a part of his family''s memories.


    "No, I''ll be better to you later." For a moment, Xu Jin kisses Fu Rong on the cheek.


    "Well." Fu Rong believed him very much, and her sad memory was gone. She joked with him, "I''ll put away all the handkerchief used by the emperor first. In case the emperor doesn''t treat us well in the future, I''ll take it out and have a look. Maybe I''ll feel better."


    Small eyes sad sour, living a lonely wife, Xujin funny pinch her nose, "really can pretend to be poor."


    Fu Rong Gang is about to open his hand. Mei Xiang Dao is fried outside. Fu Rong laughs and moves down from Xu Jin''s leg to let Mei Xiang bring medicine in.


    When Xu Jin put down the medicine bowl, he saw Fu Rong looking at him nervously, as if what he had drunk was not antidote but poison.


    Xu Jin enjoyed the feeling of being cared and cherished by her.


    "Does the emperor feel anything?" He laughed and said nothing. Fu Rong asked anxiously.


    Xu Jin shook her head and looked at her with a smile: "the disease is strange. It doesn''t hurt or itch. After drinking the medicine, you can have..."


    The words did not finish, suddenly came a crisp sound behind him.


    Both were stunned.


    Xu Jin''s face turned from white to red, and gradually turned green.


    Fu Rong''s face became more and more red. He stood up with a smile and walked towards the wardrobe. His voice trembled slightly because he was holding back his smile: "it''s dark. I''ll prepare pajamas for the Emperor..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was another sound.


    "I''ll sleep in front tonight."


    Because of his back to Xu Jin, Fu Rong could not see his face. He could only hear his voice suppressing his anger, followed by the sound of his rapid steps. When he left the house, he also came to denounce the eunuch for not following him.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help it any longer. He squatted down with his stomach covered. He couldn''t stand laughing.


    How could you fart after eating this medicine?


    Ge Chuan''s Xin Fu Rong has also read it. It is mentioned that there may be some symptoms after taking the medicine, such as fever in the forehead and hair. In any case, they are all minor problems, which she and Xu Jin did not pay attention to. The two people who tested the medicine were almost the same as the one who had nothing to do with it. Did Xu Jin fart because he had a strange disease?


    Fu Rong didn''t know anything about the medical theory. He just had a stomachache.


    The next day Xu Jin didn''t come to Fengyi palace.


    Fu Rong heard that Xu Jin went to the imperial court and understood that Xu Jin''s strange symptoms should be gone, but he was embarrassed to see her. Fu Rong didn''t go to Chongzheng Hall to find Xu Jin. If she farted two times in front of Xu Jin, Fu Rong would stay away from him for a short time.


    Fu Rong understands Xu Jin''s mind, but a Xuan doesn''t know. She pesters her mother to ask for her father and Emperor. The father and daughter have a good relationship. She thinks about it after a day''s absence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Fu Rong asked the little eunuch to inquire in front of him. Knowing that Xu Jin was quite free at the moment, he ordered the nursing mother and the young lady to lead them there.


    "Here comes the two princesses, my Lord." I heard that my father-in-law reported with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Jin immediately put down the fold in his hand and met him personally.


    "Father emperor!" Ah Xuan cheerfully called out, then ran forward. Ah Pei didn''t yell, but his pace quickened. Obviously, he wanted to be his father.


    Xu Jinyou, who has two daughters carved with Pink Jade, has put down all her troubles and squats down with a smile and holds one in one hand.


    A Xuan and a Pei kiss on his father''s face, all grinning.


    Xu Jin''s body seemed to float up. He picked up his two daughters at the same time, sat down on the chair, looked at the sister flowers and asked, "where is your mother?"


    "Skirt!" said ah Xuan After that, he pulled the clothes on his body, which meant that his mother was making a skirt.


    Ah Pei nodded, his big eyes curiously staring at his father and said, "pappa!"


    As soon as she said that, ah Xuan remembered, and skillfully touched his father''s chest, trying to help him take out a veil to cover his nose.


    Now Xu Jin can''t taste the taste in his mouth and nose. Naturally, he doesn''t need a handkerchief. He laughs and coaxes him, "dad doesn''t like the handkerchief. He doesn''t need it in the future."


    A Xuan and a Pei look at him blankly.


    Explain to them that they don''t understand. Xu Jin holds her daughters and goes to play with her brother.


    It''s almost noon, Xu Jin let elder brother''s son take elder sister two to go back, "father emperor has something to do, let mother accompany you to eat."


    A Xuan and a Pei nodded knowingly.


    So the elder brother''s son took a younger sister to Fengyi palace.


    Fu Rong saw that only the children were back. He was angry and funny. He didn''t know when Xu Jin was going to hide.


    For three days in a row, Xu Jin didn''t come.


    There were some gossips in the palace. The Empress Dowager didn''t believe it. She just called Xu Jin and asked him on purpose: "are you angry with thick?"? Or do you think you are getting better and ready to pamper others? "


    Xu Jin was embarrassed.


    He is embarrassed to see Fu Rong, afraid of being laughed at by her.


    But how to tell his mother about such a thing, he said casually, "I want to see her when it''s all right."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head in disapproval, persuading her son, "what''s the difference between going early and going late? You just finished the medicine, thick must worry about your body, but you don''t see her, isn''t it forcing her to think? In front of you, you want to favor the queen only. In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know what to say about you


    Xu Jin had no words to defend himself.


    In fact, he also wanted her, but he couldn''t pass the level in his heart. It was really humiliating at that time.


    Returning to Chongzheng Hall, he thought that Fu Rong might be thinking wildly at this time, and that Xu Jin was not in the mood to deal with the political affairs. After thinking about it, he ordered a person to announce Doctor Zhang, who was the original Mr. Zhang of King Su''s residence, and asked people to call the prince.


    Doctor Zhang will be here soon.


    Xu Jin held his five-year-old son and handed a piece of paper to him.


    Doctor Zhang looked at the words on the paper, and then looked at the little prince on the emperor''s leg. He understood that this was what the prince was up against and wanted to make fun of each other, so he made a prescription.


    Xu Jin asked anxiously, "make sure it''s harmless to your body?"


    Doctor Zhang repeatedly promised that he would never eat badly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Xu Jin nodded and touched his brother''s head when Zhang Taiyi turned to make medicine. "This time, it''s not an example."


    He didn''t know what his father was talking about. Just as he wanted to ask, Xu Jin suddenly took up his homework. He forgot his question and answered it carefully.


    When night fell, Xu Jin sent a message that he would come to Fengyi palace tonight.


    That''s the idea, right?


    Fu Rong didn''t get angry with Xu Jin before. She laughed so much that she had a stomachache. Xu Jin must have been embarrassed. So now Xu Jin has taken the initiative and Fu Rong is happy to dress up. When Xu Jin comes, she will go out to meet her. Seeing father-in-law Wen holding a food box behind Xu Jin, Fu Rong was surprised and asked, "has the emperor eaten yet?"


    She and the children had eaten long ago.


    Her attitude is natural, Xu Jin now also has the confidence, holding her hand with a smile, "not full, you accompany me more."


    Just like being coquettish.


    Fu Rong was sweet in his heart and sat down with him.


    There are three dishes and one soup in the lunch box. One of them is Fu Rong''s favorite sweet and sour fish. Of course, Fu Rong and Xu Jin are not polite to have a meal. In addition, she only eats sweet and sour fish after eating it in the evening. After eating a few mouthfuls, she finds that Xu Jin is useless, so she puts a piece of it for him: "doesn''t the emperor like this too?"


    After dinner, the maids cleaned up the things, and Fu Rong and Xu Jin went to bathe together. Fu Rong suddenly had a bad premonition that he wanted to go away first. The noise had already come out.


    This is not a big deal. If you make a fuss, Fu Rong will be relieved.


    "The next time you dare to tease me, I really won''t forgive you," Fu Rongqiu, lying on Xu Jin''s body, rebuked Fu Rongqiu and denounced him like a child. "You are the emperor at all. How can I ask the doctor for medicine?" She thought that Xu Jin was just cheeky to her. Had she been so thick that she didn''t cover it up in front of outsiders?


    Xu Jinpo told her how to ask for medicine.


    Fu tolerance can not help but, her poor brother-in-law, was so white used by his father.


    After accounting, Fu Rong inquired about his health, "is there any other discomfort?"


    Xu Jin asked meaningfully, "do you think I feel uncomfortable?"


    Xu Jin didn''t make any more trouble to her. She lay on her side, holding her hand and saying, "I think the peonies in the imperial garden are opening more and more. Let''s invite our mother-in-law into the palace to enjoy the flowers the next day. Yuanyuan, a Chen, Dalang and Erlang, they all called in. Brother Lin still talked to me about thinking about them. There was also a Xuan APEI. Don''t be estranged from my grandmother and aunt just because of entering the palace."


    If he dares to offend Fu Rong, he will certainly prepare a gift to make amends in advance.


    Fu Rong hasn''t seen her family for a long time. She is the queen and can''t leave the palace easily. Fu Rong doesn''t want to rely on Xu Jin''s love for her. It''s enough to be coquettish in her boudoir, but she can''t spread it out. It''s bad for her reputation and discredit her parents.


    Now Xu Jin took the initiative to put it forward, Fu Rong was particularly satisfied, obediently returned to his arms, buried in his chest and said, "the emperor is very kind to me."


    Xu Jinxiao, "who cried before me to roll?"


    Fu Rong twisted him: "who let you bully people? Don''t think it''s OK to give a gift. I''ll make such a fool of myself later. "


    Xu Jin suddenly turned the man around, "what can you do?"


    Fu Rong tilted his head and said, "if the emperor bullies me again, I will still cry with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    On the morning of the next day, the queen asked all the women in the Marquis of Jingyang to enter the palace to enjoy the peonies.


    Qiao was so overjoyed that she sent letters to the other two daughters. Then she knew that she was in the palace. She missed us. We''ll all go tomorrow


    The first time the Queen''s niece invited her, how could Mrs. Lin not give her face?


    Lin is eager to enter the palace to see Zhang Ge''er and Yue''s sister. The eldest daughter is broad-minded. She grows flowers and reads books on Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing. The servants serve her with good food and drink. She looks good. But Lin is a mother. How can she not know the pain in her daughter''s heart? It''s just that my daughter wants to be reunited with a couple of children. It''s time for Zhang Ge''er to go out of the palace to build a mansion


    Daughter can not see, she saw, and then to learn to listen to her daughter, how much is comfort.


    When the three ladies came back to the Western courtyard, they told their daughter and daughter-in-law Han Yuzhu with a smile: "tomorrow, the queen will invite us into the palace to enjoy the peonies. Yuzhu will also bring Erlang, and AMI will dress up more beautiful, so that your three sisters can have a good look."


    After Xu Jin ascended the throne, she hinted that more and more families wanted to propose marriage to their daughter. However, the first emperor died. The common people were not allowed to marry within one year. She had to wait half a year to formally arrange for her daughter. Now that her daughter enters the palace, although she will certainly not approach Fu Rong with her daughter''s temperament, it is decent to be able to enter the palace. Therefore, the three ladies are very happy and look forward to her daughter for fear that she will not go out like before.


    Fu Mi answered softly.


    The third lady was relieved.


    The next day, the morning glow was brilliant, and it was a good day again.


    Fu Wan, Fu Xuan and Fu Bao arrived at the Marquis house ahead of time. Fu Wan took Yuanyuan a Chen. Fu Bao and Fu Xuan got married in September the year before last and in May last year. It was probably because of the national mourning that no good news has come out. Fortunately, the elder sister and sister are careless and not anxious. They don''t show their joy and anger. Even if they care, they don''t show their concern.


    "Grandmother is beautiful." Yuanyuan, with a sweet mouth, rushed to Qiao.


    Qiao''s nearly forty, in front of the big room people''s face by the little girl so boast, can''t stop, "Yuanyuan this mouth, with your third aunt the same."


    Yuanyuan laughs. Seeing that the people from the third room are coming, the little girl runs to Erlang and calls for her younger brother happily.


    Ah Chen Ran slowly after her sister. Seeing that her sister was going to hold Erlang, ah Chen was in a hurry and yelled, "don''t hold him, my sister won''t!"


    Stinky boy likes to fight with his sister at home. When his sister goes out to find his sister, he has to follow him. He has no idea who he looks like.


    Erlang is the same age as ah Chen, a little older. He was just about to walk past his mother''s side to hold his sister''s arms. When he heard a Chen''s cry, Erlang tilted his head and looked at the boy opposite him. Seeing that the boy opposite was black and strong, he drew back to his mother''s side and hugged his mother''s thigh in fear.


    Yuanyuan was angry and turned to teach her brother a lesson, but she was hugged tightly by her brother. Yuanyuan had no choice but to pull her brother''s ear.


    However, the attention of the adults was not on the children. They all looked at Fu MI on the left side of the third lady.


    The 18-year-old girl wore a pink stick embroidered with cherry blossom at the neckline and a plain white dress dotted with pear flowers. She walked with the third lady with her head slightly lowered. Although she was timid and cowardly, she was really beautiful. If you change it into a normal one, you will feel like a small family. If it''s Fu Mi''s turn, you can''t help but want to go over and embrace the little waist, and then lift her chin to see how beautiful she is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    No one can deny that Fu MI is the second most beautiful girl among his sisters. In the eyes of men, Fu MI, who has not been married, is more pitiful than Fu Rong, who has been married for many years and has given birth to three children. However, Fu MI is not very well dressed. Today, his jewelry is pearly and his clothes are bright, which makes his face more exciting.


    Joe''s eyes were puffing.


    Although Xu Jin refused to draft in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs, he couldn''t help but some people wanted to collude with him. There was a beautiful woman who came to the door voluntarily. Could Xu Jin not waver? Men''s love words, that is to listen to the ear on the line, can not be moved for a moment to really believe, in the future should guard against or guard, believe him, also want to guard against. What on earth does Fu Mi want to do now?


    The third lady is also a little embarrassed.


    She asked her daughter to dress up more beautiful just casually. She also said that when she took her daughter out of the house before. I didn''t expect that her daughter was so amazing when she showed her face today. The third lady felt that it was not right. She was afraid that Qiao and others would misunderstand her daughter. But because her daughter came late, they had already let the people in the second room of the big room wait to change their clothes again. Moreover, the daughter was introverted. She ordered her to change clothes in front of her daughter-in-law. What should the daughter do if she tried her brain?


    She had no choice but to come over. Fortunately, the third lady believed that her daughter was only too nervous to enter the palace for the first time. She could not have any other thoughts. Both Qiao''s mother and daughter were reasonable and should not want to be crooked.


    "Sister in law and sister-in-law have kept you waiting for a long time." The three ladies made amends to themselves.


    Lin''s smile, "it''s OK, we just arrived. Now that we''re all together, let''s start now?" He looked at Qiao inquisitively.


    Qiao''s heart is no longer happy, will not show, the third lady''s behavior she still believes, perhaps it is just a coincidence.


    The three men got into the carriage.


    Fu Bao and Fu Xuan are in a car. Ah Chen, the big girl, is here. The children of other people are clinging to their mother''s parents, but ah Chen is clinging to her sister.


    Qiao sat in a car with Fu Wan. There were no children who liked to talk. It was more convenient to talk, "have you seen your five sisters?"


    Fu Wan was also upset. If Fu Mi went to his home and dressed well, Fu Wan would not have guessed bad. But now it''s time to enter the palace. Xu Jin is not only her brother-in-law, but also the most respected man in the great Wei Dynasty. Even if Fu Mi doesn''t mean that, what should Xu Jin do if she looks on her? Liang Tong, Wu Baiqi, and Lin Shaotang may be afraid that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law dare not have a wrong mind. Xu Jin did not have to worry about it at all.


    They are worried about each other''s mother and daughter.


    Finally, Fu Wan whispered, "our wives are going to enjoy the flowers. The emperor will certainly avoid it. We should not have a chance to see it."


    No, it doesn''t matter how beautiful you look.


    This thought made Qiao feel much more comfortable.


    In the palace, Xu Jin gave the imperial study a holiday, so brother Zhang led Yue''s younger sister to Fengyi palace. At the moment, he was playing with his brother and sister. Fu Rong laughs and watches the children playing. When the eunuch passes on the arrival of Jingyang Marquis, he orders people to come in.


    "Well, here comes my grandmother. Let''s go outside to meet someone." Fu Rong said to the children with a smile.


    Brother Zhang touched his sister''s head.


    The elder brother happily ran out first. Only a Xuan and a Pei almost forgot about her grandmother''s family and threw a ball on the couch.


    Fu Rong called the girls to the edge of the couch, put on their shoes, and went outside to see the guests.


    She thought she would be the first to look at her mother, but her eyes were snatched by a peach red figure. Looking at Fu Mi who is somewhat restrained, Fu Rong suddenly feels an indescribable sense of familiarity in his heart. It seems that this situation has happened before, but he can''t remember it seriously.


    She didn''t have time to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    To rare nephews, nieces and nephews, but also to say hello to the elders, with sisters reminiscence, a moment Fengyi palace is lively, adults have endless words, the children chase and hit the ground quickly familiar, laughter spread far away.


    "Let''s go to the imperial garden."


    After getting together to exchange greetings, Fu Rong suggested that when people were scattered to enjoy the flowers, she could stay with her mother''s own sisters for a while, and Lin could also talk to Zhang''s brother and sister. Fu Rong is not afraid of Lin''s nonsense. Lin is a wise man. She should understand that Zhang''s elder brother and Yue''s younger sister can only have good results in the future if they grow up to be healthy. Once they are crooked, they can still say that elder brother Zhang will certainly be disliked by Xu Jin.


    The name of entering the Palace this time is to appreciate peony, of course, no one objected to it.


    Fu Mi followed his mother and looked back when he was about to leave Fengyi palace.


    Fengyi palace, where the queen lives.


    She looked at Fu Rong again. Looking at Fu Rong''s charming face, it is clearly the mother of three children, but it is still so bright and fresh, more beautiful than girls, and more charming than girls. Fu MI can''t help but think of himself in the mirror in the morning.


    She doesn''t have much tolerance than Fu. She can''t be a queen. Can''t she be a concubine? That man is the emperor. The emperor must have three palaces and six courtyards. Before he threatened to favor the queen only, he just said it casually. Well, anyway, he will have a concubine sooner or later. What''s wrong with her trying hard? She and Fu Rong are sisters. In the future, there will be more and more beauties in the palace. She can also help Fu Rong.


    She didn''t compete with Fu Rong for favors. She just wanted to make people look up to her once. She was no longer regarded as a half orphan daughter who had no father''s love, no longer regarded her as the girl with the least future in the Hou''s residence, no longer only some children of low family background came to seek marriage, and she was no longer sympathized by the cousins because she could not get married.


    As a concubine, she will be the master.


    Fu Mi lowers his head and looks around him secretly on his way to the peony garden, hoping to see the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "My sister, how well the yellow and yellow flowers bloom My sister-in-law has been low and absent-minded. Han Yuzhu is considerate. Fu Bao and Fu Rong are like sisters. Fu MI can''t get close to each other. Other people can''t ignore her. She can''t leave her half sister-in-law.


    Fu Mi looked up and said, "well, it looks good."


    The eyelids drooped again.


    Han Yuzhu tugged at the corner of her mouth. Unable to take care of herself, Han Yuzhu pointed to the sister Fu Rong and said, "you see, a Bao and they are all over there. Ah Mi will go and have a look. Ah Xuan and a Pei are very popular."


    The third lady also encouraged her daughter to go.


    Fu MI has gone.


    Fu Baozheng urged the children to play hide and seek together. She came to catch people and let them hide. The youngest ah Xuan and a Pei can play with this. Now that there are so many people, they will be ready to play. Fu Bao closed his eyes and counted. The children quickly looked for a place to hide. Ah Xuan ran with her brother. A Pei was the laziest and secretly hid behind her mother


    Fu Rong''s three sisters were laughing at her. Seeing Fu Mi coming over, Fu Rong said, "do you want five sisters to play together?"


    Fu Mi shook his head and stood in front of him for a while. Feeling bored and unwilling to return to his mother''s side, he pointed to the lake not far away and said, "I''ll go and see the fish."


    Fu Rong knew that she was not gregarious, and told her to be careful, so he went with her.


    Fu Mi leads her servant girl Caiyuan to a willow tree by the lake. She looks back to see Fu Bao playing with the children, and then looks elsewhere. Where is the shadow of a man?


    Fu MI is very disappointed. Can''t I see him today? I can''t see it today. If I leave the palace, I can''t see it any more


    What about not leaving the palace?


    Fu Mi looks at the lake.


    You can''t see the end.


    What happens if it falls inside?


    There are many people nearby. I''m not afraid that no one will save her. It''s just such a deep water. Do you have to suffer to save her? If something goes wrong, you don''t have to go out of the palace for the time being?


    Thinking that her uncle had found an ordinary person to give her that year, Fu Mi took advantage of Caiyuan''s heart to stare at the children and moved quietly towards the bank.


    When Fu Rong looks at the lake at will, he just sees the figure of Fu Mi standing beside the lake. His pink mounds are flying in the wind, and his clothes are flying.


    Fu Rong stares at the peach blossom dress dancing with the wind and puts a plain white skirt. Another picture suddenly appears in his mind.


    The bottom of her foot suddenly lost control, and she instinctively turned back. She saw a peach blossom corner quickly hidden into the crowd, and then the lake came surging


    A woman screamed in panic, followed by a thump.


    It''s like the scene when she fell into the water in the memory, but the movement and stillness of the lake is so clear.


    Fu Rong suddenly regained consciousness and saw Caiyuan standing by the lake, shouting for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Fu Mi fell into the water.


    The princesses and princesses are all in the imperial garden, with so many serving eunuchs around. How could it be possible for the empress''s cousin to have an accident? Without waiting for Fu Rong''s order, the palace maids who knew the water scrambled to rescue people and worked together with Caiyuan on the bank to get Fu mi to the shore.


    Somehow, Fu Mi hit a rock at the bottom of the lake and passed out.


    Fu Rong asked people to carry Fu Mi to Fengyi palace.


    But she can see clearly that Fu Mi jumped down on her own.


    Fu Rong doesn''t know what Fu Mi really wants to do, but others don''t see it. If Fu MI is the murderer who pushed her into the water in her previous life, she can''t explain the reason to all the people in the Marquis of Jingyang. Fu Rong doesn''t want to let Xu Jin know. When Xu Jin asked her how she died in her previous life, Fu Rong lied that she fell into the water carelessly in King Su''s mansion. Now she has to lie again when Xu Jin asks. If Xu Jin asks, she has to lie again, which makes Xu Jin suspicious.


    Why bother.


    When she rushed back to Fengyi palace, Mei Xiang had already sent someone to tidy up a wing room across the courtyard in the west of Fengyi palace, and the maiden directly carried Fu Mi there. The grand physician arrived soon, surnamed Li, who examined Fu Mi''s injury. After checking Fu Mi''s injury, Fu Rong and other people said, "back to your mother, there is congestion on the forehead of the five girls. The brain was hit, leading to coma. The trauma is easy to treat. The specific injury will have to wait for the fifth girl to wake up before diagnosis."


    The third lady remembers her identity. Without relying on her being the Queen''s aunt, she lost her rules. At this time, she couldn''t help but ask, "when can I wake up?" She is such a daughter, the mother and daughter depend on each other. Although Fu Yu has been adopted, she is not intimate in the end. If there is something wrong with her daughter, she will not live.


    Thinking of the sadness coming from it, Fu Mi fell silent and cried bitterly.


    Fu Rong looked at the shoulders of the three ladies twitching, but what he thought was that if she died in the previous life and other people''s lives were still going on, how would his brother blame himself if she died? Father and mother again did not have a daughter, the third time the white hair person sends the black hair person, how can you be distressed? And all that is due to Fu MI.


    Does she have a grudge against Fu Mi?


    No, at that time, the two people had not said much in their life. Why did Fu Mi kill a cousin who had no injustice or hatred?


    If you think about it carefully, Fu Rong will understand that the reason for Fu Mi''s action is similar to that of Shen Qing in his life. At that time, the late emperor gave Xu Jin''an a choice of concubines. She and Shen Qing went to the flower feast together. Shen Qing kindly asked her to eat garlic. The reason was that she didn''t have to enter the palace. In fact, wasn''t she afraid that she would steal the limelight? In the past life, Fu MI was the only one who could suppress Fu Mi''s light. He was afraid that Wang An would like her and killed her. Now, why did Fu Mi deliberately fall into the water


    Li Taiyi''s calm voice came to his ear. "When to wake up, I can''t tell. The faster the five girls wake up, the lighter the injury is. But even if they wake up, the five girls are not suitable for the bumps of cars and horses in these two days, so it''s best to have a rest."


    Quiet?


    Fu Rong understood. Did Fu Mi want to stay in the palace for a few more days?


    Looking at the beauty in the bed, Fu Rong only felt a chill floating from the bottom of his heart. Qi Zhu Shen Qing Cui Wan Li Huarong how to deal with her, Fu Rong will be angry, but will not be disappointed, because it is outsiders. But Fu MI, she''s a cousin. She''s relieved that Fu Mi doesn''t have to bear the name of "Kefu" in her life. Later, she also laments that she can''t change her fate. What does Fu Mi do to her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    In the last life, Wang An was the emperor. The emperor was in the draft. Fu Mi ran for the election. He was afraid that she would be compared with him. It was reasonable to push her on impulse. Even if it proved that she was selfish and insidious, Xu Jin was her husband and Fu mi''s brother-in-law in this life. Where did Fu Mi steal her face? Xu Jin''s lust is just fine, but Xu Jin said not long ago that he wanted to pamper her. Fu MI was so confident that she could let Xu Jin beat his mouth?


    Fu Rong is not angry. He just feels funny. Where does Fu Mi come from?


    "Three aunts, since the fifth sister is not suitable for moving, let her heal in the Palace first," Fu Rong said to Sanfu with relief. "I invited the fifth sister to enjoy the flowers. I didn''t think of such an accident. I feel very sorry. When the fifth sister recovers, I will send her back intact, so I''m also at ease."


    The third lady was so flattered that she said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with your mother? Ah Mi fell down because of her own indulgence in playing. She disturbed everyone''s interest, startled the prince princess, and in vain added trouble to the lady. It''s really to blame..."


    Fu Rong saw the sincere fear and remorse in the eyes of the third Madame. He understood that she was not Fu Mi''s accomplice. On the contrary, she felt better. She clapped her hands with a smile. "OK, OK, it''s all family. Please don''t be polite to me. The third aunt can leave her fifth sister in the palace. I will send someone to take care of her and send back any news immediately."


    The third lady can only answer. Her daughter can''t move. She has already troubled Fu Rong to stay in the palace. If she asks to stay, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t trust Fu Rong? She did not have the face to speak, Qiao and others have never lived in the palace.


    After arranging the recuperation, Fu rongliu''s third wife is here to guard Fu MI. She and the wife of the second room of the big room go back to the main hospital first.


    I''m sure I''ll have lunch here at noon.


    Before dinner, Lin led Fu Wan and other young people in the corridor to watch the children touch the blind. When Fu Mi fell into the water, the maids immediately took the children away, so that neither brother Zhang nor sister a Pei was affected. Looking at Zhang elder brother''s son covering his eyes and groping around, Yue''s sister and Yuanyuan a Xuan huddle together, cover their mouths, and secretly smile. Lin takes a look at the room and is relieved.


    She knew that this niece was kind.


    But Fu Rong was not kind to everyone.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid. She''s a wolf. I''ll never be Mr. Dongguo." Inside, Fu Rong said to his mother with a smile.


    Seeing that her daughter knew what Fu MI was up to and saw through Fu Mi''s tricks, Qiao was stunned and asked her daughter jokingly, "so don''t worry about him?"


    She and Fu Pinyan have deep feelings, and they are more comfortable with him. It has been seven or eight years since the birth of her youngest daughter. It''s only a few years since I married the emperor. My son-in-law is still in the same status. Did something happen between them that she didn''t know, which made her daughter trust the emperor''s son-in-law so much?


    Fu Rong laughed but said nothing.


    He has been married to Xu Jin for six years. He treats her better every year, and she trusts him more than ever. With so many couples in the world, which couple has a strange fate like them? At first, Xu Jin didn''t look up to her, and Fu Rong also resented his indifference and ignorance of tenderness. Gradually, he got along with the deep love and honey of today.


    She couldn''t explain how good Xu Jin was to her with one or two things, which she knew only after getting along with each other day by day.


    So fu Mi stayed in the palace. Fu Rong didn''t worry at all. Instead, she slapped her hard with Xu Jin.


    After lunch, Fu Mi still didn''t wake up. It was no use for the third lady to worry any more. She left the palace with Qiao and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Among the guests, besides Fu MI, who was injured by falling into the water, there was another one, Yuanyuan. Fu Rong likes this niece and wants to keep her in the palace for a few more days to keep her company with a Xuan and a Pei. If a Chen is not too young, he is afraid that he will miss his sister at home. Fu Rong also wants to keep him.


    "Aunt, I still want to play in the garden." Yuanyuan entered the palace for the first time. She was very curious. The six-year-old girl still didn''t know the rules of identity. She still treated Fu Rong as her aunt.


    Fu Rong, of course, would satisfy his niece, and said to her brother, "you''ll take my sister to go shopping. Don''t go to dangerous places, or I''ll let your father punish you." She has to coax ah Xuan and ape to sleep.


    "I''ll take my sister to see the flowers!" he promised immediately Finish to lead elder sister''s hand to go out, a pair of small master''s appearance.


    Out of the door, he called Ling Shou who had been waiting outside to walk with him.


    Yuanyuan remembers Ling Shou. She stops and raises her chin and asks him, "I can squat. Has your master taught you?"


    When his aunt and his family were still living in the palace, they learned that Ling Shou wanted to learn kung fu to protect his brother. Yuanyuan advised Ling Shou to learn from her father, but Ling Shou said that he had become a teacher with Xu Jia, the most powerful bodyguard around his uncle. Yuanyuan said that her father was more powerful. If Ling Shou didn''t believe it, Yuanyuan was not happy. She went home to ask her father, who said with a smile that he could beat the two Xu Jia down.


    Yuanyuan is very happy. Every time she meets Ling Shou, she always compares with him. She also studies Kung Fu. When she grows up, she must be better than Lingshou.


    Ling Shou looks at her hand which is led by elder brother. Yuanyuan looks back and he is silly. She is red and doesn''t know what to say. He knew Ling Shou was honest, so he replied: "Ling Shou would have been squatting last year, and Xu Jia praised him for his talent."


    Yuanyuan listened, curled her mouth, shook off her brother''s hand, and walked on her own.


    The elder brother son looks at elder sister''s back perplexedly, how angry?


    He looked at Ling Shou again.


    Ling Shou doesn''t know.


    The two masters and servants looked at each other. Yuanyuan in front of her suddenly turned back and called out to them, "are you going? No, I''ll go myself! "


    The elder brother Ling Shou ran over quickly.


    Mei Xiang sent them out of the door, and turned to learn from Fu Rong when she was happy. Fu could not bear to laugh, "Yuanyuan is like her aunt." Is that what Liang Yingfang is like?


    Thinking of marrying a good sister of the yuan family in Northwest China, Fu Rong is on a whim and orders Mei Xiang to prepare paper and pen. After coaxing her daughters, she sits at the window and writes to Liang Yingfang.


    Xu Jin came back suddenly.


    After he ascended the throne, Xu Jin''s time with Fu Rong was not much different from that in the palace. He got up early and came back in the afternoon. However, he came back earlier than before. He was also a good emperor who was diligent in administration and loved the people. Now come here. Did you hear about Fu Mi?


    Fu Rong put down the letter and went out to meet him.


    Xu Jin looked at the daughters who were sleeping soundly on the outside couch and entered the inner room with Fu Rong''s hand: "I heard that someone was injured?"


    Fu Rong made up his mind not to let Xu Jin notice that half of the score was wrong. He was worried and said, "yes, five younger sister accidentally fell into the lake and knocked on her forehead. The doctor said it was not suitable to move at this time. I asked people to recuperate in the West Cross hospital first and then go back after recovery."


    It''s the five girls again.


    When Fu Xuan got married last year, the five girls had spied on him fishing with his children. Xu Jin was not happy. He hugged Fu Rong and said, "when you wake up, send someone to send it back..." Speaking of half afraid that Fu Rong misunderstood him, he was dissatisfied with her act of leaving people into the palace without permission, and then quickly explained, "her age is there. She has lived in the palace for a long time, which is easy to be criticized. Unlike Yuanyuan, you can stay as long as you like, and no one will guess."


    Fu Rong was so satisfied that he did not mention Fu Mi any more. He leaned in his arms and asked softly, "how did the emperor come back?"


    Between husband and wife, some hints can be conveyed by a look, an action and a soft ending. Xu Jin originally only intended to talk with her. When Fu Rong Mei''s eyes were wet, she wanted to talk again. The fire immediately ran up and grabbed her hand and went to her chest. "Here comes the reward. Today, I can be reunited with my family. How do you want to thank me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Miss, the emperor has come to Fengyi palace, and the queen has no time to come here at the moment. She said she would come to see you later."


    Caiyuan comes in from the outside and tells Fu Mi what the little maid in waiting for the queen has just said.


    Fu Mi thought, "how did the emperor come?"


    Cai Yuan said casually, "is the break coming?" The emperor wants to take a nap.


    Fu Mi''s disappointment flashed away in her eyes. After a moment of silence, she said to her, "go and have a rest. I''m sleeping."


    Caiyuan nods and retreats. Doctor Li has come to see her. The girl is OK. She will be out of the Palace tomorrow. She has nothing to worry about.


    After the servant girl left, Fu Mi lay down for a while and went to the dressing table.


    She slowly sat down on the chair and looked at the girl in the mirror.


    His forehead was wrapped with white gauze, and his face was pale, but he looked more beautiful than usual.


    Fu MI has always known that this face is her only strength. In terms of status, she is not as good as Fu Bao and her temperament. She is not as popular as Fu Bao in terms of talent. She is not as good as Fu Xuan. All the girls in Fu family have been praised by outsiders, only she is unknown. But she was a child, and now she has grown up. She is the second most beautiful girl in the Fu family, and the only girl in the Fu family who has not been released from the cabinet. As long as she appears in front of the emperor, he will be amazed.


    After picking up the comb, Fu Mi made up in the mirror. His face was not powdered, and his lips were slightly reddened. Then he went to Fu Rong''s dress and picked out a set of pear white embroidered sticks with a green long skirt. Then he went to the mirror and looked at it. It was plain and light. I still felt pity for him.


    Fu Mi thought of his third sister-in-law Han Yuzhu''s jokes, saying that she was as beautiful as a sick woman, and that the emperor was in control of the world. How could Fu Rong be the only one who loved her?


    The more he thought about it, the more confident he was. He sat quietly in the room for a while. He thought that the two of them were about to finish their lunch, and then he went out.


    Caiyuan has already woken up. When she hears the news, she is shocked and says, "how did you get up? The doctor asked you to recuperate in bed? "


    Fu Mi lowered his eyes and said, "I feel much better. I''m going to see my sister. I can''t wait for my sister to come." She was also quiet in front of her servant girl, but she was by no means short of temper. She would not listen to her advice and go her own way when she explained what she believed.


    At this time, for example, she ignored Caiyuan and went outside.


    Color kite is too familiar with her, although the heart does not agree, or quickly catch up, "girl, slow down, careful point."


    The master and servant, led by the maiden, went to the main courtyard.


    Fortunately, Xu Jin came out.


    Fu Rong was cleaned up by him for a long time. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move. Xu Jin didn''t ask her to get up. He laid down with her for a while and dressed himself. As soon as he walked out of the main room and turned into the corridor, she saw a woman with a green skirt coming over. Seeing him, the other party immediately stopped walking and hung her head and stood still. It seemed that he had forgotten to speak nervously. As soon as he came up to him, she saluted timidly, "Fu MI has met the emperor."


    Xu Jinchang is so big that he has never been seduced by a woman.


    No one would think about that when he was a child, but when he was older, because of his strange disease, Xu Jia would go around with him everywhere he went. If a woman wanted to bump in or come over on purpose, Xu Jia would get rid of people immediately. When Fu Rong would choose in his last life, he was with an Wang, and the guards on both sides didn''t make any moves, so Fu Rong was called upon by mistake.


    But this does not mean that he can not see Fu Mi''s mind at this time.


    When Fu Xuan saw his brother-in-law, his eyes were as calm as water. He was polite and distant. Fu Bao was more lively. However, Fu Bao only had curiosity when he looked at him, which was similar to that of Liang Tong Fu Chen. Only this Fu Mi had dishonest eyes.


    "No more pain?" He asked after a few steps in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    But Mei Xiang couldn''t hear him watching him at the door of the main room. Looking at the five girls'' spirits standing there from a distance, the emperor, who had never been close to a woman, stopped to talk to her. Mei Xiang was alarmed and quickly returned to the room and called out to the sleeping woman in the gauze tent, "madam, five girls are coming. Talk to the emperor outside!"


    Mei Xiang only wanted to tell Fu Rong as soon as possible, forgetting to say so. In case Fu Rong ran out on impulse, it would be worse to make trouble with the emperor.


    When Haojue was interrupted, Fu Rong was about to complain. When he heard this, he suddenly sat up: "what did they say?"


    Mei Xiang didn''t know, "it''s too far away. I can''t hear you."


    Fu Rong Zhen didn''t expect Fu Mi to move so fast, and Xu Jin talked to her.


    But she still kept nine points of confidence in Xu Jin. Staring at the scattered clothes at the foot of the bed, she laughed and said, "make a fuss, go and have a look. If they are still talking, you can come back to me again."


    Her tone was steady, and Mei Xiang was calm. When she went out and looked at it secretly, she saw that Xu Jin had disappeared. The pillars of the five girls were generally standing there, and the maid beside her did not know what to persuade.


    Mei Xiang reported to Fu Rong truthfully.


    Fu Rong is relieved, but curious about what they said. Mei Xiang asks Fu Mi to come over. She quickly puts on her clothes.


    Just after a love affair, Fu Rong''s face was red, more beautiful than rouge. When he went to the main room, he saw Fu Mi''s face pale, as if he had lost his soul. Standing there, he forgot to greet Fu Rong.


    As soon as Fu Rong looked at her face, she knew that what Xu Jin and Fu Mi had said was certainly not sweet talk. Maybe they had said something ugly. Otherwise, Fu Mi would have been as shy as a peach blossom.


    "Five younger sister, how did you get up? Isn''t the doctor telling you to stay in bed?" Fu Rong asked thoughtfully.


    Fu Mi slowly raises his head and looks at the woman in the opposite direction. His eyes are complicated.


    Fu Rong looked back at her with a puzzled look on her face. Seeing that Fu MI did not speak, she asked Caiyuan in a puzzled way: "did you not persuade you girls?"


    Caiyuan falters and haws, and finally lowers her head. All the things in her mind are what the Emperor just said to her own girl.


    A total of two sentences, first asked how the girl''s body, the girl blushed and said, thank the emperor for his concern, but before he finished, the emperor walked forward and coldly chased people out. "Since it''s OK, you should go out of the palace immediately."


    It was an order to leave!


    Don''t say the girl, even she has not been treated so mercilessly.


    But that''s the emperor. Who dares not follow the emperor''s banishment?


    The color kite tilts its head and reminds the girl of her family.


    Fu Mi finally recovered from the despair of falling into an ice cave.


    The emperor saw her, but he didn''t like her.


    His cold voice chased guests, and his father-in-law, Fu Rong, and even Caiyuan heard him.


    It''s like being stripped of clothes and standing in front of people.


    Fu MI was eager to leave. He bowed his head and said, "sister three, the doctor said that I was not seriously injured. I''ll go back now, so that my mother won''t worry."


    Fu Rong gazed at her slightly flushed face, but felt that it was not red enough. He said affectionately, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to deliver the letter to the Marquis''s house immediately. I won''t let the third aunt worry about it. The fifth sister should stay in the palace for one night. You see, you''re almost going to get married next year. Our sisters don''t have many chances to get along with each other. I''m really worried. It''s not too late to go back tomorrow morning. Otherwise, you can go now and let my aunt misunderstand me. How bad is it for me to neglect you? Caiyuan, help your girl go back to have a rest


    Caiyuan is in a hurry. How dare you not obey the emperor''s instructions? However, if you hit a girl in the face like that, she couldn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    She didn''t say that. Fu Rong sent the second-class maid to take care of Fu MI and said, "back to your mother, when the five girls came here, the Emperor cared about the five girls'' body. After inquiring, he found that the five girls were not in any serious trouble. The Emperor gave the instructions to ask the fifth girl to leave the palace immediately..."


    Deliberately lengthening the ending, as if she felt embarrassed by an outsider.


    Fu Mi obviously doesn''t take his mother seriously. If they don''t give Fu Mi a face, she will be happy.


    When the truth was revealed, the room was strangely quiet.


    Fu Mi lowered his head slightly. His face was pale. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Looking at it quietly, Fu Mi''s silver teeth were about to be broken.


    Fu Rong finally knows what Xu Jin said to Fu MI.


    Xu Jin''s eyes became more and more poisonous, and it became more and more difficult for Fu Rong to lie in front of him. He could see that Fu Mi''s careful thinking was normal.


    But Fu Rong didn''t want to let Fu Mi out of the palace so easily. After a moment of perplexed silence, Fu Rong walked up to Fu MI, took her shoulder and said, "don''t listen to the emperor''s advice. He didn''t really want to drive you away when something happened to him a few days ago."


    Vent your anger?


    As if the spring breeze blew, Fu Mi''s frozen heart quickly warmed up and looked at Fu Rong uneasily: "really?"


    Fu Rong nodded with a smile and took her hand to go out: "five sisters are so good. How can the emperor be angry with you for no reason? Alas, the emperor often treats me like this. Don''t worry about the fifth sister. Just wait for him to stay in front of me for an afternoon and come back in the evening. If the five sisters don''t believe me, come and have dinner with us tonight. If the emperor is in a good mood, he may take the initiative to compensate the fifth sister! "


    Fu Mi doesn''t know Xu Jin at all. Fu Rong believes in her words. Her heart is more and more bright. She only remembers that she can come here to have dinner at night. She doesn''t think about anything else. She leads Caiyuan back to the West Cross courtyard.


    Fu Rong only gave her a short way.


    As she went back, Mei Xiang looked at her secretly and asked, "does your mother really want to invite five girls to dinner? Maidservant, I always feel that five girls seem to have bad intentions. She was in the corridor before, and she was with the Emperor... "


    Fu Rong laughed sarcastically: "don''t worry, just wait for the good play tonight. If she doesn''t treat me as my sister, why should I treat her as my sister? "


    When Mei Xiang heard this, she understood that the master had a good idea. She was relieved.


    Fu Rong went back to the house and made up for a while. A Xuan and a Pei woke up. She washed the girls'' faces and led them to their brothers and sisters.


    Maybe it''s the child''s good spirit. She and Ling Shou have been wandering around the imperial garden since noon and haven''t felt tired yet. They run around in the imperial garden. Fu Rong accompanies the children to play for a while, and estimates that Xu Jin is about to finish his political affairs, so he goes back to Fengyi palace with some little guys.


    Xu Jin knew all the news. He asked Fu Rong, "you won''t let her go?" No one in the world dares to defy his words except Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong pretended not to understand and asked in bewilderment, "five younger sister is injured. Why does the emperor want to drive her away? She bumped into you? "


    Xu Jin suddenly did not know how to explain. Will Fu Rong believe Fu Mi''s intention to seduce him? Fu Rong valued his relatives. Would Fu Rong be angry to learn that Fu MI was actually that kind of person? It''s common for a woman to report to her husband that she was bullied by a lecherous. Xu Jin has never heard of the other example. It''s really hard to tell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    When he didn''t speak, Fu Rong said with a smile, "I know that the emperor doesn''t like to deal with strangers, but the fifth sister only stays in the palace for one night. The emperor will make up for it. I will send her out of the palace early tomorrow morning?"


    Xu Jin snorted, which was acquiescence.


    After discussing the matter of Fu Mi''s leaving the palace, Xu Jin went to visit the children.


    I didn''t want to have dinner soon. Fu Mi came over and wore a cherry red skirt. The soft color reduced her timidity by three points and made her more beautiful and gentle.


    Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong with a straight face.


    Fu Rong smiles and praises Fu MI with him: "the emperor looks, our Fu family''s girls are all beauties, my five sisters are also good?"


    Her eyes were moving and she was saying something.


    If Xu Jin didn''t understand, he would have spent so many years with her. Fu Rong has always been concerned about his relatives. At this time, he knew that he was disgusted with Fu MI and invited her to come over for dinner. He clearly knew Fu Mi''s mind and wanted him to embarrass Fu Mi again.


    This bad fox!


    Xu Jin quietly pinched Fu Rong''s hand and threatened in a low voice: "I''ll accompany you first. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you at night."


    Fu Rong chuckled.


    Because he had to deal with the affairs of adults, Fu Rong coaxed the children back early, and there were only three of them on the table.


    Fu Mi sat down beside Fu Rong, lowered his head for a while, returned to Fu Rong and asked a few questions, then glanced casually at the man opposite the syncline. Finding that the man''s face is not so cold, Fu Mi breathes a sigh of relief. When the man looks at her with a pair of Phoenix eyes, Fu Mi''s heart beats faster uncontrollably. She musts up the courage to look at Xu Jin, and then she drops her eyes shyly.


    As a matter of fact, Fu Mi doesn''t get along with other men very much, and usually doesn''t have the opportunity to do these actions. However, seeing several cousins getting married one after another, Fu MI can''t help but imagine that one day she will meet a noble and handsome man. The number of fantasies is more, and some actions are women''s instincts. It''s very nice to do them now.


    Fu Mi''s heart pounded. After a while, he looked at it again.


    Xu Jin suddenly put down his chopsticks. Without any explanation, he snapped at Mei Xiang: "send five girls back to the house. You can go there and tell the third lady that she can teach the five girls'' virtue well, so as not to lose the Queen''s face when she goes out in the future."


    Fu Mi''s blushing face turned white!


    Mei Xiang was happy in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She was ordered to help Fu MI, who was shaking all over her body, "five girls, let''s go with the maid?"


    Fu Mi stood up stupidly supported by her. After a few faltering steps, Fu Mi turned back reluctantly and wept: "why did the emperor treat me like this?" She didn''t do anything. Why did he lose his temper at her?


    Xu Jin looked at her coldly, "let you sit at the same table with me. It is the queen who gives you dignity, but you often peep at me. What is your intention?"


    After seeing through her mind, Fu Mi instinctively looks at Fu Rong, hoping that she can help her speak, even if it''s just to give her a step down


    Fu Rong didn''t even look at her, as if there was no Fu MI in the room. He kindly scooped Xu Jin a spoonful of shrimps and tofu. He whispered in a soft voice, "please try it. I cooked this with my own hands tonight."


    Xu Jin opened his mouth with great face.


    Fu Rong passes the spoon with a smile. Yu Guangli sees that Fu MI has not left yet. Fu Rong turns to look at her with calm eyes.


    No mockery, no Schadenfreude, but more stinging than those.


    Until now, Fu Mi understood that her cousin knew everything.


    She wanted to ask Fu Rong why she wanted to tease herself like this, but Mei Xiang didn''t give her a chance and pulled people out.


    The five girls, if they want to have no brains and no eyes, dare to rob a man from the queen with a slightly good-looking face?


    Wait for it to spread out. I''ll see which gentleman of a good family will still want her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    As summer approached, the days grew longer and longer, so when Mei Xiang sent Fu Mi out of the palace, all the people in the Marquis of Jingyang were still awake.


    All of a sudden, people from the third room were shocked.


    Mei Xiang also deliberately waited for all the others to arrive, then calmly said to the third husband: "third lady, the emperor''s instruction, please third lady to teach the five girls'' virtue again, so as not to lose your mother''s face when you go out in the future."


    The third lady, if struck by lightning, looks at her daughter.


    Fu Mi stood there with gauze on her forehead, her eyes drooping, her face expressionless, as if she did not know that all the people in the room were looking at her, and as if she had not been slapped in public. She was staring at the ground like that. Instead of losing her soul, she was dead, which made Qiao''s heart chilly.


    If she makes a mistake, she is not afraid to cry or make a mistake. As long as she knows the shame, she can get rid of her evils by reprimanding her. What she is most afraid of is Fu MI. It is clear that oil and salt will not enter the palace. What did she do in the palace to make the emperor angry?


    In the dead silence, Mei Xiang turned to Fu MI and said mercilessly, "five girls, that was the emperor''s instruction just now. Now let me have a heart to heart talk with you. All the girls in Jingyang Hou''s house are good. They have never been younger sisters. Because their brother-in-law is good, they want to join in She is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about the five girls. She also asks them to remember this lesson. Don''t make mistakes in the future. "


    After saying that, Chao Fu Pinyan''s husband and wife left and went back together with other palace people.


    After a short silence, the three rooms also tacitly separated, each back to their respective homes.


    Main room.


    Lin and Fu Pingchuan lamented: "ah MI, how did the child become like this?" Seeing Fu Mi dressed so beautifully in the morning, she had a bad premonition that she didn''t really want to have an accident.


    Fu Pinchuan lay in bed, headache and remorse.


    His brother left Fu Mi early, but he failed to discipline her as an uncle. Now he offended the emperor and the queen. He was relieved that she was a kind-hearted niece. He knew that she was generous. If she was punished once today, she would not embarrass her three aunts. But what did the emperor think?


    If he is asked to teach Fu Mi a lesson, Fu Pinchuan will not bear to punish him. If he does not punish him, he will not only unfairly treat another niece, but also annoy the emperor.


    Seeing his brow locked, Lin understood his difficulty. He sat down beside the bed and gently kneaded his forehead. "Don''t worry about the marquis. The third younger sister must have something in mind. Let''s see what she says tomorrow morning."


    East Court.


    Qiao was very angry. She sat in front of the mirror, combing her hair with a jade brush and muttered to her husband: "you didn''t see the way she dressed in the morning. At that time, I saw that she had a bad heart. She went to see the emperor when she fell asleep She really has a face. When the emperor chases guests, she should leave the palace obediently. If we leave then, we can treat her as bewildered and ignorant. As a result, she has the cheek to agree and make eyes in front of her thick face. It is really Deserve it


    Fu Pinyan leaned on the head of the bed and listened to her complaint. He said with a smile: "this little thing is worth your anger. She made a scene in the palace, and didn''t eat any loss at all. He also took this opportunity to prove that the emperor is good for Nong Nong. We should be happy for him. Don''t be angry. Don''t you always say that it''s easy to get old when you are angry? "


    Joe glared at him: "no matter how old I am, I will be two years younger than you."


    Fu Pinyan looked at her tenderly. When she came, he hugged her in his arms and said, "yes, you are young..."


    West Court.


    The third lady looked at her daughter kneeling in front of her husband''s tablet, and for the third time angrily asked, "what have you done in the palace?"


    Fu Mi''s lips pressed tightly.


    The third lady was very angry, and her daughter couldn''t get a word out of her mouth. She ordered people to bring Caiyuan and force her to speak.


    Caiyuan knows that there is no way to hide this incident, so she calls it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    In fact, Fu Mi didn''t go too far, but her actions really proved that she was attracted by the emperor to her brother-in-law. This is a great shame to the three wives who were widowed by An''an after she married!


    On the table was the whip that Fu San Yeh loved most. In her anger and impulse, the third lady grabbed the whip and whipped Fu Mi''s back, crying and scolding her: "who taught you to seduce your brother-in-law! You say, who taught you not to learn well! "


    Fu Mi instinctively winces when the whip is thrown on him. With the burning pain on her back, she also followed her heart with a stream of evil fire. She looked up at her mother: "no one taught me, I just can''t be reconciled! I and they are all the girls of Hou''s residence. Why do they all marry so well, but no one cares about me, and those who come to propose marriage are also some broken down families! I''m not reconciled. You don''t like me. I''ll find it myself! "


    "Did you find it?" She was upright and stubborn. The third lady didn''t hold back and waved her hand.


    The sound of the slap was more harsh than that of the whip.


    With her mother''s uncontrollable strength, Fu Mi tilted her head over her head, and her eyes fell on the chair over there. Her eyes gradually changed from resentment to calmness. She turned her head, neither angry nor crying. She looked like you could handle it.


    Looking at the finger print on her daughter''s white face and the wound on her forehead, the three ladies suddenly burst into tears, kneeling down and holding Fu Mi to her arms and crying, "AMI, my mother didn''t mean to do it, but she just If Mi listens to my mother, she will find you a good family. Can you stop making trouble? "


    Fu Mi laughed sarcastically, "what is a good family? Is it a scholar or a scholar? "


    The third lady was stiff.


    Yes, if such a thing happened, who would ask to marry her daughter?


    But is it not a good family to be a scholar? A woman lives with a man after marriage. If her husband is good to her, even if it is a good day, like her and her husband, she would rather her husband is a farmer, but also willing to live with him in ordinary and ordinary love days, rather than be a widow of a rich family and sleep alone at night.


    Her AMI was blinded by the wealth of Hou''s residence. She only saw the good status of her brother-in-law. She didn''t find out that Lin qiaoshi married her daughter. It was more because of the good nature of the sons. If a man is good, he will make progress in the future, but he is afraid that there will be no good days? What else is the good day, daughter really understand?


    Holding her daughter, the third lady turned to look at her husband''s tablet, and made a decision in her heart.


    Fu Rong soon got the letter. The third Madame took Fu Mi to Chuang Tzu to recuperate on the ground that he was not well. His return date was uncertain.


    Fu Rong had expected that only in this way could Fu Mi listen to less gossip and there would be less embarrassment among the people in the Hou''s residence.


    After her husband died, her daughter made trouble again. At first glance, the third lady was very poor, but who could blame? If she had paid more attention to her daughter, Fu Mi would not have grown crooked, not even Shen Qing. As a mother, take Fu Rong for example. If her daughter can only grow into Shen Qing or Fu MI, Fu Rong Ning can be like Shen Qing. At least she will look at people''s face, be vain, and will act in the wind. No matter where she is married, she will not easily offend people. Fu MI is so stupid that even if the third lady chooses a good family for her, I''m afraid he will not get along well?


    Of course, Fu Rong didn''t want a daughter like that. She hoped that a Xuan and a Pei would be like her own sister. She would not take the initiative to harm others, nor be cowardly and bullied. She would also be happy all her life.


    Fu Rong made a wish in his heart as he made a string of beads for the girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    When Xu Jin came in from the outside, he saw his wife happily leaning on the head of the bed, quietly stringing beads. Next to her was the red sandalwood jewelry box he had given her.


    "Are you making up your life again?" Xu Jin walked over with a smile.


    Fu Rong looked at him and said curiously, "how did the emperor come back so early?" As usual, she leaned steadily, not as before. As soon as Xu Jin came in, she immediately left her things in her hands and got up to meet her.


    It seems that he doesn''t take Xu Jin seriously, but Xu Jin knows that Fu Rong really only regards him as her husband. Marriage for many years, with so much heart, he finally covered her heart warm. When I thought of sending her colorful pearls, I wanted to coax the woman to like him first. Unexpectedly, she was too clever and ruthless. Finally, he lost his heart and sincerely treated her.


    So what? He enjoyed it.


    Seeing that Fu Rong''s first piece was only half finished, Xu Jin naturally picked up another multicolored thread beside him and began to weave it.


    Fu Rong saw him take the thread and thought that he was just curious and casual. He continued to make up his own. However, he did not want to look at it at will. He actually made up a section, although it was a little ugly. Fu Rong was so shocked that he blinked his eyes and asked him in disbelief, "the emperor can also make up this?"


    "Or who do you think you made up that one?" Xu Jin didn''t look at her. She took down the section just made up and started again.


    Fu Rong looked at the long life thread that she had just turned out on her wrist and doubted, "isn''t this what I sent to the emperor? And then the Emperor gave it to me? "


    Xu Jin is still busy with his head, "found that you are the night of rebirth, I parted with you in a bad mood. After I went back, I realized that the auspicious words you said when you made up the thread of long life were not sincere, so he crushed the string. Later you gave me one. In order to make you happy, I learned to make one and return it to you."


    A few years ago, when he mentioned it, Fu Rong remembered it all, as if it were yesterday.


    He made it up by himself?


    No wonder it has to be checked every year for fear that she might lose it.


    Fu Rong took off the long life thread on his wrist, turned to look at it, and praised him with a smile: "who did the emperor learn from? I didn''t see it. "


    Hearing the satisfaction and sweetness in her voice, Xu Jin temporarily put down the colorful thread in his hand and raised his eyes to look at her. His eyes were gentle, "what I learned from you, I learned from you for a long time. Of course, I won''t let you see it."


    Fu Rong hummed, "the emperor is really able to deceive people. He crushed it clearly, and said that he had been hiding it close to his body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Xu Jincai was not afraid that she would settle accounts. He pinched her face and said, "if I had you would cheat people? In my heart, I wish I could stay away from you, but I''ll be coquettish


    Well, indeed, she cheated him a lot.


    Fu Rong knew that he was in the wrong. He did not argue with him. He continued to make up a long life thread for his daughter. He said casually, "since the emperor is so skillful, let''s compare and see who will finish it first?"


    Xu Jin scoffed, staring at the reminder in her hand: "you''ve made up half of it, but I haven''t made it in recent years. My hand has been born."


    When the emperor also haggled, Fu Rong Pei him and handed him his own, "OK, let''s exchange, is this fair?"


    Xu Jin didn''t blush to change with her, and asked her to bet before she started, "what about the loser?"


    Fu Rong is confident that he will not lose, so let him decide.


    "Wait until you win." Fu Rong murmured in a low voice, lowered his head, and carefully made up the thread of long life.


    Xu Jin was looking forward to the benefits. Of course, he did not want to delay his time. He was also very busy.


    Finally, Xu Jin won by a narrow margin.


    Fu Rong played Lai and hid in the bed and refused to help him. "It''s not fair. I made up half of that one!"


    Fu Rong was unreasonable, but his strength was not good enough. He had to be obedient and hugged Xu Jin and begged for mercy: "emperor, can I tell you a secret?"


    Xu Jin rolled over and looked at her ruddy lips and said, "you have to listen to the secret that Nong Nong said first."


    Fu Rong smiles cunningly, and his voice is full of memories. "It''s also related to the long life. After watching the dragon boat race that year, the emperor sent me back to my house and got into the carriage to bully people on the way I''ll help you to wear long life thread before getting off the bus. Does the emperor remember what I said at that time? "


    Xu Jin immediately remembered, while taking advantage of the advantage to maintain prestige, said: "you wish me a long life, also said that made a wish."


    Fu Rong nodded, "with that wish for emperor Shangrao me once, OK?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Jin said happily, "OK."


    He still remembered that night, because of her wish, he guessed all night, and his heart was caught by her.


    Fu Rong looked at the long life thread on his wrist. His hands held his neck and his legs were tightly coiled with him. His eyes were shining with water. "At that time, I asked the Bodhisattva and asked the Bodhisattva to let me use this long life thread to hold this man for a lifetime, so that he would be healthy and healthy all his life, and he would be my Fu Rong''s all his life."


    Xu Jin was shocked.


    Fu Rong candidly looked back at him: "yes, I didn''t like you at that time, but I was so selfish. I didn''t like it. I was looking forward to you, just me."


    "It''s no use asking for Bodhisattva." Xu Jin leaned over to kiss her, from the forehead to the corner of the mouth, "thick ask me, personally beg me, beg me to be able to use."


    "Well, then I ask the emperor to be healthy and healthy all his life, and I will be Fu Rong''s all my life, OK?"


    In response to her, the man was ecstatic and firm in two words:


    quasi performance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    The Wu family''s wedding procession, blowing and beating, specially circled around the most prosperous street in the capital, and finally arrived at Zhongyi Houfu.


    The sedan chair stopped steadily.


    Fu Xuan, supported by Quanfu people, got off the sedan chair, took the red silk ball, and led by Wu Bai to the hall where he was saluting.


    In the hall, Mr. Wu wore a new suit of festivity, and had been waiting with a smile.


    Mr. Wu knows what kind of virtue his grandson is. With his dandy reputation, Mr. Wu thinks that Sun Tzu can only choose a little girl to be his daughter-in-law. How can a real noble girl look like this ignorant bastard? There are some old friends who have suitable girls, but if the grandson doesn''t try his best, the Lord Wu has no face to ask for marriage.


    Now, you''ve got a good daughter-in-law. Fu Pinchuan and Fu Pinyan of the Marquis of Jingyang have real skills. If you look at the achievements of Fu Ding, Fu Chen and Fu Yu, you can see that the Fu family is good at teaching children and the girls must be top-notch. He had never seen his daughter-in-law, but he had heard of the girl''s talent and name. She seemed to be a little old-fashioned. She was just helping to take care of her grandson.


    Seeing a couple of newlyweds come in wearing big red guns, the old Marquis Wu smoothed his beard with satisfaction.


    His grandfather was happy, and Wu Baiqi was also happy. In the envious eyes of a group of friends, he worshipped the elders and the heaven and earth, and then turned excitedly to his wife.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    The best man skillfully elongated his voice, melodious and full of joy.


    Fu Xuan''s head was covered with a few catties of Phoenix crown on his head, and he only paid a little homage to the front. Wu Baiqi was very happy. He looked at the bride''s wedding gown and excitedly lowered his head a lot, which was a little shorter than the bride.


    Some people yelled: "look, Changting likes his daughter-in-law, and he takes the initiative to take the dwarves'' home before they get married!"


    On a happy day, this kind of joke is not excessive.


    Wu Baiqi was a little worried about Fu Xuan''s anger. He glared at the man and decided to go back to him and take his daughter-in-law to the new house.


    Wu Baiqi''s hands trembled nervously as he picked up the lid.


    Fu Xuan lowered her eyes and looked at the red cap being raised a little bit. At that moment, she closed her eyes.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    All the wives of the Wu family who came to see the new daughter-in-law were all staring at the bride. They were all amazed at the beauty of the bride, especially those who had never seen Qiao, Fu Rong and Fu Wan Niang before. Now it is even more incredible that Wu Baiqi, such a bastard, can marry such an immortal daughter-in-law?


    Wu Baiqi met the three sisters of the Fu family, but still looked straight at him.


    All the girls of the Fu family are born with the moon closed. In April, the trees are as beautiful as the flowers in the spring.


    He used to rack his brains to see a girl two or three times a year. He will live in his house from now on. He will see him whenever he wants. He will not worry about being beaten by Fu Chen or dodged by her.


    Wu Baiqi cheerfully called out Xuanxuan in his heart. When drinking Jiaobei wine, his arm was lifted up and his eyes were fixed on his daughter-in-law.


    But Fu Xuan didn''t look at him. He took his hand back from his arm.


    Wu Baiqi was very disappointed. He thought that she was actually married by a rogue. In fact, he was the only one who was happy for the wedding today. Fu Xuan was not happy at all. The previous euphoria was like being poured down by a basin of cold water. He didn''t know how to face her. Therefore, the Quanfu people asked him to go to the front to toast with the guests. Wu Baiqi fled and left with a heart that he would not give up.


    Fu Xuan changed his clothes, and his wife''s wife accompanied him to the banquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    There are two rooms in the Wu family, and only Wu Baiqi is left in the big room. On the other side of the second room, the second master served as a guard outside, took his concubine to take office, and left his wife, Zhou, at home to honor his father and take charge of the central feed of the marquis. Zhou had only one son, named Wu Baiju, who was three years old. He married song Qiang, and his son mingge''er was just two years old.


    At the dinner table, Zhou sat opposite Fu Xuan, and earnestly advised her to use the dishes: "don''t be polite to the second daughter-in-law. We will be a family in the future. Don''t be restrained." A woman in her late forties, with a white complexion, looked kindly and easygoing, and had a shrewd eye movement.


    Fu Xuan nodded with a smile: "well, I know, second aunt don''t care about me, you can eat it."


    Generous and calm, there is no new daughter-in-law to the constraints of tension.


    Zhou''s eyebrows jumped, thinking that this niece and daughter-in-law should be worthy of the princess''s sister-in-law, and her bearing was really good. Looking at his daughter-in-law song Qiang, Zhou secretly worried that the old man was so fond of Wu Baiqi that he would not let Fu Xuan give her the right card as soon as he entered the door?


    Fu Xuan is devoted to eating. He is elegant and good-looking. He occasionally raises his eyes and smiles at the crowd. He is quiet and polite, and does not give people the feeling of being introverted and reticent.


    After the banquet was over, Fu Xuan left with the crowd and returned to the new house.


    She brought four maids, of which Qingque was the most lively and clever. As soon as Fu Xuan came back, Qingque approached her and said in a low voice: "girl, I''ve heard everything. Now the second lady is in charge of the Houfu''s house, and the prince''s expenses are paid by the old Lord The second lady is kind and kind to her servants. All the people in the Marquis''s house praise her for her kindness. The eldest grandmother is the second lady''s niece, which is very popular with the second lady. She also helps the housekeeper at ordinary times... "


    Fu xuanzheng was helped by green bamboo. When the Green Finch had finished what she had heard, she thought for a moment and asked, "does the son of the world raise anything else besides snakes?"


    The green sparrow shakes her head: "it seems that she has raised some disorderly ones. She threw them away after her engagement with the girl, even the two snakes. In the past, there were servants in the Hou''s house who took care of them. They sent them out together last year. "


    The girl is afraid of snakes. The first thing she inquired about after she came over was this.


    Fu Xuan did not speak.


    Green bamboo looked at the girl in the mirror and said softly, "don''t be afraid, girl. The second master said that if the son of a generation still dares to raise that thing, we will go back."


    In her opinion, the girl was married at a low price. If Wu Baiqi got a bargain, she didn''t cherish it. She had the support of her mother''s family, so she didn''t have to worry about the Wu family.


    Fu Xuan raised her eyes and scolded her: "don''t say this again in the future. Is marriage a child''s play?" Where is the old man''s face when he goes back to his mother''s house for a small matter? Moreover, their Fu family has never had such a domineering daughter.


    Green bamboo knew that he had made a mistake and bowed his head.


    Fu Xuan got up before dawn today. She had been tired for a day. Now she was tired and sleepy. She asked them to stay outside. She lay in bed for a rest.


    Just lying in a strange bed, looking at another pillow next to him, Fu Xuan couldn''t sleep again when he thought of what would happen in the evening.


    She took out the pamphlet that her mother had slipped into her and flipped through the pages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Fu xuanxi read books and loved calligraphy and painting. At this time, she did not have any idea of shyness when she saw this kind of thing that other girls could not avoid.


    After putting the book back into the cage, Fu Xuan lay down for a while and fell asleep.


    Sleep till dusk, be woken up by servant girls.


    It was very hot in May. Fu Xuan was sweating and went to the side room to bathe. It took two quarters of an hour to dry his hair and a little more time to comb his hair again. There was a lot of noise in front of him. After listening for a while, Fu Xuan couldn''t hear clearly. He went to his desk to practice.


    In the evening, Wu Baiqi drinks with others, and is sure he won''t come back. Fu Xuan takes his own meal and strolls around the yard to eat. After eating, he tells Qingzhu: "it''s time for the son of heaven to come back in a little while, and you should prepare the soup for waking up."


    Qingzhu said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. It''s already ready."


    Fu Xuan went inside and waited.


    After the first watch, Wu Baiqi was helped back. He was drunk and grabbed the collar of a Zhen to fight for wine.


    Fu Xuan asked ah Zhen to help people to the outside couch. Ah Zhen left, and then ordered Qingzhu to bring up the wine soup. She dried it with a wet towel, and served the man on the couch who was flushed with wine.


    Wu Baiqi opened his eyes faintly and saw a fairy leaning over the couch, wiping his face calmly. Eyes on, he couldn''t believe to look at her, she moved slightly open eyes, hands action does not stop: "servant girl to carry wake up wine soup, later son drink some."


    Hearing her clear spring voice, Wu Baiqi woke up completely.


    Remembering his disgrace, Wu Baiqi grabbed her towel and sat up in embarrassment. He did not dare to look at her. He lowered his head and smeared his face: "I, I will come by myself."


    He didn''t need her help and Fu Xuan didn''t insist. He sat on the edge of the couch and looked at the door.


    After wiping his face, Wu Baiqi glanced at her quietly and felt the warmth of the towel. He summoned up his courage and asked, "you, you help me wipe my face, aren''t you angry?"


    Fu Xuan had no expression on his face and said to the door, "you are my husband. You are not well. I should have taken care of you."


    Indifference.


    Wu Baiqi understood that although she was forced to marry by his coercion that day, she still did not want to see him.


    Just about to speak, Qingzhu comes in with the sobering soup. Seeing that the girl doesn''t mean to do it herself, Qingzhu directly hands the bowl to Wu Baiqi. Wu Baiqi took it and tested the temperature. It was not hot. He turned up and said to Fu Xuan, "I, I''ll take a bath. You can go to sleep in the room first."


    Fu Xuan said to Qingzhu, "you go to serve the son of heaven."


    Green bamboo is stunned. A servant girl should do this kind of work, but she has been with the girl since childhood and hasn''t wiped her back for a man yet?


    Without waiting for her to come back, Wu Bai quickly refused, as if to explain to his wife what kind of urgency, "no, I''m used to washing myself, never used a maid to serve."


    Fu Xuan listened, responded like a voice, and said to the green bamboo: "then you go to pick up your clothes and send them to the bathroom, leaving the descendants to replace."


    This time green bamboo went happily.


    Wu Baiqi scratched his head. When he lifted his arm, he could smell his own wine. He could not care about anything else. He went to the bath first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Wu Baiqi sat in the tub and washed it up and down carefully. No matter how hard he kept it, he couldn''t make any mud, so he threw the towel away.


    Can you really?


    When the water was cool and the fire was gone, Wu Baiqi stood up and wiped it with a towel.


    Before entering the inner room, Wu Baiqi raised his hand and put it in front of him. He took a breath, but there was still a faint smell of wine.


    Seeing several fruit plates on the table, Wu Baiqi pinched a yellow apricot and blew it again after eating it. This time, it was replaced with fresh fruit fragrance. Then he picked up the curtain and walked in. Unexpectedly, the scene was watched by the green bamboo and green sparrow who was hiding outside.


    "The son of heaven is so funny." The green sparrow whispers and smiles at the green bamboo.


    Green bamboo smiles to return a sentence: "more amusing you have not seen it."


    In those days, Shizi pretended to be a sedan chair bearer and carried the girl all the way. Now he cares about the girl and even considers the taste of his mouth. It can be seen that although the son was angry when he was a young man, his heart to the girl is true.


    Inner chamber.


    Fu Xuan was lying down, covered with a thin summer quilt, eyes closed and breathing smoothly.


    Are you really asleep?


    Wu Baiqi walked slowly to the bed and peeped at her with her eyes closed.


    The 16-year-old girl is more beautiful. Her skin is like coagulated fat, and her skin is bright red. The alienation and indifference on her face are lightened under the background of red joy, and become quiet and soft. Wu Baiqi''s eyes fell on her eyebrows. He remembered clearly that her eyebrows were thick, and now they were as thin as willow leaves. Had they been trimmed?


    Everything looks good.


    Wu Baiqi covered the gauze and slowly lay down on the outside of the bed.


    Dragon and Phoenix like the candle burning quietly, the room is not as bright as the day, but the softness of the candle makes people feel more excited.


    Wu Baiqi looked at the tassels hanging from the top of the bed, as if he heard his heartbeat.


    Jump so fast, can jump out next moment?


    Want to see and dare not to see, dare not to look, but also desire, desire hesitation entangled, more and more uncomfortable.


    Wu Baiqi was afraid of this feeling. He turned around with a light movement, and his eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    "Xuanxuan, are you asleep?" Wu Baiqi asked in a low voice.


    Fu Xuan''s eyelashes trembled.


    Wu Baiqi found that she was not asleep, and suddenly she was more down-to-earth. If she could fall asleep as if nothing had happened on a happy day, it could be seen that she didn''t put him in his heart at all. It had nothing to do with him, whether he liked it or not. Instead, he didn''t regard him as a man, a man who would do the most intimate thing with her tonight.


    "Since we haven''t slept, shall we talk?" Wu Baiqi bravely moved to her side.


    Fu Xuan felt the warmth of the man''s breath, with a faint aroma of fruit.


    But what can she tell him?


    She did not speak for a long time. Wu Baiqi asked her whether she was tired today, whether she was full of dinner, and why she didn''t say anything.


    Fu xuandu ignored.


    Wu Baiqi was a little sad, a little depressed, and a little angry. Her eyes moved to her quilt and asked, "is it not hot to cover such a hot day?"


    Fu Xuan still did not speak.


    Facing her quiet sleeping face, Wu Baiqi suddenly raised a fire in his heart and stretched out his hand to pull her quilt: "if you don''t speak, I''ll treat you as hot. Then I''ll take it away for you." He just raised the quilt with his hand, as if he would put it down as soon as she frowned.


    But Fu Xuan did not frown.


    Wu Bai got out of the way and had to put the quilt to the foot of the bed.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Wu Baiqi got closer to each other. Holding her shoulder in his right hand, he leaned over and asked her, "Xuanxuan, if you don''t speak again, I''ll kiss you..."


    Fu Xuan did not move.


    Wu Bai was so angry that he bowed his head to kiss him.


    But then something came to mind, to see her face.


    Her face was white, and her eyebrows finally wrinkled, but she didn''t say a word and moved like a piece of wood. It was better that she would be angry and scold him in the woods that day, instead of being so lifeless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    She''s like wood. What does he look like?


    A bully who takes over good women?


    Wu Baiqi moved down and asked with a bitter smile, "Xuanxuan, you don''t like it, do you? It must be. You didn''t like me in the beginning. I played a rogue and agreed to marry me. You are a good girl. If you don''t quarrel with me, you take care of me when I''m drunk, and you connive me to be your husband. How can I ignore your idea at all when you are so kind? "


    When the buttons were fastened, Wu Baiqi pulled up the quilt and covered it for her. He lay down on the side with his eyes closed and made amends: "I was wrong. I promised you that you would be nice to you when you got married. As soon as you got married, I forced you to Xuanxuan, don''t worry. Before you forgive me and like me, I will never touch you again. Just ask you not to talk, OK? If you don''t talk to me, how can we get along? "


    I don''t know if she really intends to never talk to him, or feel aggrieved. At last, his voice choked, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He likes her so much, but she regards him as a husband who has to deal with. It doesn''t matter whether January or February. He is willing to wait for a year or two. But what if he can''t wait forever?


    If you can''t coax her well, she doesn''t like him. She must be unhappy here. Isn''t he hurting her all her life?


    The more I think, the more desolate.


    He didn''t cry, but they were so close together that Fu Xuan knew that he was crying without looking at it, and recognized that he was weeping.


    This person, in the heart really has her?


    Just what did he cry for? How old is he? She doesn''t allow him to touch him. What can he cry about? It was he who forced her to marry in spite of her will. Now that she is as he wishes, he is wronged because she refuses to take good care of him? But why should she let him do everything? Guan Ge''er is more sensible than he is. He won''t cry and play tricks because his mother doesn''t allow him to learn business.


    But she was surprised that he didn''t go on.


    Fu xuanchao turned inside and listened to him turn his head in surprise. Fu Xuan closed his eyes and said, "go to sleep. I''ll serve tea tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    That''s the third thing she said to him tonight.


    Wu Baiqi was very happy and asked her excitedly, "Xuanxuan, have you promised me? Will you talk to me later? "


    The words are full of joy, how can there be self pity before?


    Fu Xuan thoroughly understood that this man was a child with a temper, and grievances came and went quickly. If she was really sorry for him for a moment, he would dare to advance in the next moment.


    So she ignored him.


    Wu Baiqi asked a few questions. Seeing that she didn''t speak again, he was like an ant crawling on his body. If he didn''t get the affirmation, he felt uncomfortable, "Xuanxuan, did you agree? I promise you to nod, I''ll go to bed and I won''t bother you, OK? Good Xuanxuan, you can give me a standard sentence, please... "


    After a while, he would say a word, or he would toss and turn and talk to himself. Fu Xuan was upset by him, and he said in a cold voice: "if you continue to talk nonsense, then I will not return to you if there is any business."


    Wu Baiqi just opened his mouth to ask her. He was very glad to hear this and lay down well: "OK, I don''t want to say anything. I understand. Go to sleep. I won''t talk nonsense any more." I didn''t ignore him. I just didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    Wu Baiqi breathed a sigh of relief. His mouth was just cocked up, and he was worried at the next moment. What is business and nonsense?


    He turned around quietly and looked at the back of his wife''s head?


    Fu Xuan has decided to be husband and wife with him. Wu Baiqi repents in the middle of the night to continue. She will not resist. If he doesn''t come, she will not worry. Naturally, she will soon fall asleep. If she falls asleep, her posture will not change. In addition, she is used to sleeping on the outside, and she turns around unconsciously.


    After a long silence, Wu Baiqi was just a little sleepy. When he heard the news, he turned his head. Fu Xuan''s hair was scattered and his face was quiet and beautiful in the soft candlelight. It was like a water lily blooming in the daytime and closing its bud at night.


    She was so close to him, half an arm away.


    His restless and restless heart suddenly calmed down.


    Holding his breath, Wu Baiqi gently kisses her on the top of her head. After lying down, he stares at her. Seeing that he is sleepy, he sleeps contentedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    When Fu Xuan woke up the next day, what he wanted to see most was the man''s back.


    Fu Xuan closed his eyes in embarrassment.


    Apart from his younger brother, nephew and nephew, Fu Xuan has never seen a man''s body.


    But the maids outside have already got up. If they don''t get up, they will be late. Fu Xuan is used to getting up early. Wu Bai gets up I don''t look like a good early riser.


    Forget it, two people live together, sooner or later can not avoid.


    Fu Xuan quietly put the quilt aside, slowly sat up, rubbed his face and smoothed his hair. Then he crept cautiously toward the foot of the bed, ready to walk around under Wu Bai''s feet. She is not afraid to face him, but if there is a way to avoid embarrassment, she will use it.


    Wu Baiqi is tall, his bed is big, and there is enough room for two people to sit side by side.


    Fu Xuan sat on her knees, just about to lift the half of the gauze curtain. Wu Baiqi suddenly sat up, rubbed his eyes and asked her blankly, "did you get up so early?" Then he yawned, no matter how handsome he was, it was impossible for him to look good.


    Fu Xuan''s eyes stopped on his right arm.


    There is a black tattoo, serpentine, which is obvious on the white skin.


    Fu Xuan has never seen a tattoo, but she has read "outlaws of the marsh" and knows that some people will do this on their bodies, but they are generally green and green men. She did not expect Wu Baiqi to


    She didn''t dare to look at the snake pattern carefully and went down with a white face.


    But Wu Baiqi had already found her strange. Looking at her arm, Wu Baiqi was shocked. She quickly grabbed the pajamas and strode after his wife while wearing them. "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. I, I just like the stab you made before. I didn''t mean to scare you. I, I can''t find a way to get rid of it Don''t be angry with me if I sleep in clothes


    He stood in front of her, really regretful.


    Fu Xuan''s face was expressionless: "I want to wash gargle, is the son of a son oneself change clothes, still want servant girls to wait on?"


    "Xuanxuan..." Wu Baiqi looked at her imploringly. He was obviously higher than her. However, he didn''t feel uncomfortable when he did this kind of low spirited behavior. "Xuanxuan, do you promise me not to be angry? I really won''t let you see it again. "


    Afraid of his annoyance, Fu Xuan raised his head and looked him in the eye: "since you say so, I will believe you once."


    Wu Baiqi was so relieved that she did not dare to delay her washing and changing clothes.


    After breakfast, the couple went to the front to serve tea.


    Wu Baiqi followed Fu Xuan, pointing to the courtyard he had seen all the way to introduce her. Then he talked about his family: "the old man likes to go out to meet friends. He doesn''t usually stay at home. Xuanxuan doesn''t have to be afraid of him. Besides, the old man likes you very much. You don''t have to be restrained in front of him. Just say what you have."


    Fu Xuan said yes.


    It seems that this is the business.


    Wu Baiqi was pleased with her response, and then added: "the second aunt likes to be wordy. I don''t like her and I don''t dislike her. Anyway, I don''t deal with her very much. He declares that he is bored at home and can go there to talk. I''m not familiar with my sister-in-law. My elder brother is very kind to me, and my brother-in-law is just good at calling people. I like it very much. "


    Fu Xuan nodded, "I know."


    Wu Bai Qi looked at her cold side face and asked, "Xuan Xuan doesn''t like talking at home?"


    Fu Xuan finally took a look at him. "Yes, I seldom talk at home. The son of a generation is not used to it?"


    Wu Baiqi said, "no, no, don''t think about it. You see, we were not familiar with each other before. Now we''ve just got married. I''ll find out what you like and what you don''t like, so I won''t bother you any more. What else do you dislike besides not talking? "


    Fu Xuan looked ahead: "I don''t like people asking me questions one after another."


    The words quickened the pace.


    Qingzhu follows her, biting his lips and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Wu Baiqi was in a daze for a moment. He realized that he had made her unhappy again. He sighed helplessly and chased Fu Xuan before he turned the corner. This time, he was quiet and did not nag. He was only half a step behind her. He secretly looked at her and wondered what he could do to please her in the future.


    In the hall, Lord Wu is telling his daughter-in-law: "our family is small, and it''s easy to manage. I heard that Bai Qi''s daughter-in-law is at home, so I''ll take care of her mother''s affairs. When she comes back to the door, you can give her the right card. If she really doesn''t understand something, you can help."


    He had two sons. The eldest one had the ability. Unfortunately, his life was short and he died early. With his life, he got the wealth and status of the Houfu in the heart of emperor Jiahe. The second daughter-in-law has been a housekeeper for so many years, and the benefits of greed have long been enough for her hard-working money. Now that the big room has a housekeeper, he can no longer be blind and blind, losing his wife in vain.


    The father-in-law said that Zhou had to smile when he was not happy. "The daughter-in-law understood that her father had a good vision. She chose a good daughter-in-law like Xuanxuan, and I could enjoy my leisure with peace of mind."


    Mr. Wu stroked his beard and was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s taste. However, he knew that women like one set in front of the other and the other on the back. He laughed and reminded him, "yes, Bai Qi''s wife is really good. It''s his blessing that Bai Qi can marry her. In my opinion, the Fu family will have great fortune in the future, and Baiju may be able to get some light. "


    Wu Baiju can be mediocre only when he is twenty-one. Relying on the relationship between old Marquis Wu, he has made a seven grade official in the military department.


    Wu Baiju''s wife song Qiang listened and looked quietly at his mother-in-law.


    Zhou''s heart beat a few minutes faster. Yes, why does she only think about the benefits of housekeeper? Compared with his son''s future, what''s the little money that has been painstakingly created to move from the public account to his own side? Since the crown prince was abolished, everyone said that the new crown prince would fall on the head of King su. That is to say, in the future, Fu Xuan will not only have the support of Jingyang Marquis, but also the emperor''s brother-in-law, the biggest supporter in the world!


    As expected, the old man thought long-term!


    With this consideration, Fu Xuan immediately became a sweet cake in Zhou''s eyes, which could only please but not offend.


    So Fu Xuan walked into the hall and quickly noticed the change in the eyes of Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She was a little strange, but she didn''t think much.


    After offering tea and offering a marriage recognition gift, Mr. Wu lovingly talked about the housekeeper.


    Of course, Fu Xuan refused, and humbly said to old lord Wu, "grandfather, I''m still young. I''d better let my second aunt continue to manage the house. The second aunt has been in charge for many years. She''s been familiar with our Marquis for a long time. Why change people?"


    Speaking with her elders, she had less coldness with Wu Baiqi and more clever.


    Wu Baiqi''s eyes were straight when he saw her for the first time, so he almost pushed him away. He sat opposite Fu Xuan.


    Mr. Wu looked at his grandson''s hopeless appearance and was more satisfied with his smile. Just about to push him back, Zhou rushed to Fu Xuan and said with a smile, "don''t be polite to the second daughter-in-law. I''ve heard about the names of the Fu girls. How could you not be a housekeeper? When you come back, I''ll give you the right card. If you really don''t understand, you can ask me again. You are the future lady Hou of our Marquis''s residence. Sooner or later, you have to leave all these things to you. Don''t be modest! "


    Song Qiang also followed.


    Fu Xuan saw that Zhou was still on guard against her at the dinner table yesterday, but now he really wants to give her the right card.


    After Wu''s advice, Fu Xuan no longer refused. He said with a smile, "well, since my grandfather and aunt trust me, I''ll try first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Old Marquis Wu nodded his head. Seeing his grandson''s eyes, he almost flew to his daughter-in-law. He coughed and coughed, "OK, you can go back to eat separately. Don''t be hungry."


    They left the hall together and separated on the way.


    The smile on Fu Xuan''s face finally stopped. In a cold voice, he said to Wu Bai, "if you look at me like that again in the future, don''t expect me to talk to you."


    Wu Baiqi was wronged and whispered to her, "who made you cold in front of me? You don''t smile at me, then I suddenly see you smile so good-looking, can I not look at it? If you smile at me in our room, I think I''m used to it, and of course you won''t lose your temper outside. "


    He was disobedient and full of crooked words, and Fu Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Wu Baiqi was afraid. He went to her and made amends to her backward. "Well, I don''t see you like that. Xuanxuan don''t get angry. It''s not good to be angry before eating."


    Fu Xuan''s face faded a little, and the corners of his mouth tightened again when he heard the last sentence.


    Wu Baiqi laughs, "Xuanxuan looks good when he is angry."


    He is not serious, Fu Xuan frowned and scolded him: "you walk well."


    Wu Bai took it for good and immediately became a regular. She stood shoulder to shoulder with her, "I listen to Xuanxuan." There was a deep sense of satisfaction.


    Fu Xuan didn''t understand why he was so happy when he was scolded. He simply ignored him.


    Back to the upper room, green bamboo ordered the kitchen to set the meal.


    Wu Baiqi happily sat opposite Fu Xuan.


    Fu Xuan understood his intention, but his eyes grew on him. He had to look at her. She couldn''t help it. She saw a wolfberry chicken soup on the dining table. Fu Xuan was stunned and secretly congratulated.


    On the second day of marriage, yuanpa had to be checked, probably because she had no mother-in-law and no old lady in the mansion. Last night, there was no yuanpa in the new house. It seems that the old Marquis did not pay much attention to the common etiquette.


    "Why drink chicken soup early in the morning?" Wu Bai made Fu Xuan stare at the chicken soup, and he asked the maid next to him curiously.


    Green bamboo blushed, this is the lady told her to prepare this morning, said is to replenish the vitality, the son of the world is really stupid or deliberately silly?


    Wu Bai blushed for the sake of her, and suddenly understood it. Looking at her wife who had been eating peacefully, she could not help feeling sad. He didn''t even see anything in his wife. Where could he drink chicken soup?


    After dinner, Fu Xuan asked Wu Baiqi what arrangements he had.


    Wu Baiqi asked her, "what do you do?"


    "If the son of heaven is OK, I''ll read a book." Fu Xuan said faintly.


    Wu Baiqi took three days of marriage leave, and had nothing to do. He said, "I''ll read books, too."


    Fu Xuan was curious. "Does the son of a generation read books?"


    Wu Baiqi doubted and was flattered by her active inquiry. Then she realized that this was an opportunity to get close to each other. She lied instinctively, "yes, last year my second brother advised me to be better, so I started to read books, but I was too busy to see much after entering the palace. I can''t compare with you."


    Fu Xuan AI Shu also believed that everyone''s study might have a collection that no one else had, especially the Wu family. He asked sincerely, "can you take me to your study?"


    Wu Baiqi was silly.


    Fu Xuan saw that he didn''t speak. When he didn''t want to talk, or when he had hidden some shady books in his study, he didn''t have the heart to go, "forget it, I''ll talk about it casually. The son of a bitch doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    I will go to my study.


    She rarely asked him for help. Wu Baiqi refused, gritted her teeth, and stopped her and said, "OK, I''ll take you there. It''s just that there''s a little chaos there. I''ll go and clean it up first, and then I''ll pick you up later."


    Then he turned and ran out.


    Fu Xuan looked at his back suspiciously, more and more sure that his study must be a collection of ugly books.


    Over there, Wu Baiqi rushed to the front yard and told a Zhen in a hurry: "quickly move the black and white impermanence to the west chamber room. The study is cleaned up. Don''t let your wife see any clues!"


    Xuanxuan is a big baby, black and white impermanence is a little baby, which he would not give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Fu Xuan followed Wu Baiqi into his study.


    The study is very spacious and bright, is the bookshelf is too few, only two rows in the East, it seems empty inside.


    Wu Baiqi touched his head awkwardly, "I didn''t love reading before..."


    Fu Xuan saw it, looked inside and went to the bookshelf.


    The first row is full of miscellaneous books such as tales of strange tales and captive breeding of animals. Occasionally, there are two books on war and tactics. Fu Xuanyi read one book and soon moved to the second row. Here are the four books and five classics used in the imperial examination. It seems that this book has never been read.


    Almost as she expected, Fu Xuan quickened her pace by guessing that there should be no one she liked here.


    Go to the middle, step a meal.


    At the top of the row was a red sandalwood box, about a foot long, without any marks on it.


    "What''s in there?" Fu Xuan raised his head and asked.


    Wu Baiqi''s face had been hanging with a stiff smile for a moment. After a pause, he said, "do you want to see the painting my mother left me?"


    He looked up his head and looked lonely. It was not the expression he showed when he deliberately pretended to be wronged, but a person''s nostalgia for his relatives.


    Fu Xuan had no intention of arousing Wu Baiqi''s sadness, but she understood that he was willing to show it to her. At this time, she refused and hurt Wu Baiqi more deeply. So she nodded slightly, and her voice softened unconsciously


    Wu Baiqi took off the box and went to the desk.


    Wu Baiqi asked Fu Xuanxian to sit down. He moved the chair opposite him and sat next to her. Then he opened the unlocked box.


    Inside are pieces of drawing paper.


    Fu Xuan reached out and took it out.


    The top picture shows a family of three. The couple in the picture are still very young. The children in the middle are only three or four years old.


    "This is my mother''s painting." Wu Baiqi was very proud and looked at the woman on the painting. "She died when I was four years old. I have no impression of my mother. Mammy said that my mother was a talented woman and was good at calligraphy and painting This box was painted by her. My family also had her father and her. I picked out a few, and the rest were hidden in the warehouse, including the mother''s collection. If Xuanxuan wants to read it, I''ll pack it up and move it to you some other day. "


    Fu Xuan was completely shocked.


    She loves calligraphy and painting. Of course, she can also appreciate calligraphy and painting. Just looking at the fine clothes on the first painting, the delicate and dynamic expression of the family of three, and the inscription on the side like green bamboo, we can see that the mother-in-law who is not destined to see is indeed a talented woman.


    When she heard Wu Baiqi speak, she didn''t seem to hear it. If she got some treasures that the world didn''t know, she appreciated them carefully.


    Her expression is focused and her eyes are quiet.


    Wu Baiqi''s eyes gradually fell on his wife''s face.


    Is his mother as silent as Xuanxuan?


    How do mothers and fathers get along?


    He looked at her and was proud of her. His mother had a soul in heaven. Would he be glad to know that he had married such a good daughter-in-law?


    With the joy of a good daughter-in-law, he diluted the sadness of missing his parents. Glancing at the painting in his wife''s hand, Wu Bai said with a smile, "they all say that I am like a father. What do Xuanxuan think?"


    When Fu Xuan looked at the boy in the painting, he could see the shadow of Wu Baiqi. Looking at the tall men and beautiful women beside him, Fu Xuan looked carefully for a moment and then said, "at first glance, it looks like father''s, but his lips are like mother-in-law. You see, mother-in-law also knows this. Here, he specially uses his mind and draws many images."


    Green onion white fingers point on Wu Baiqi''s lips.


    Wu Baiqi, however, tilted her head to see her beautiful red lips. Her voice was somewhat hoarse. "Xuanxuan is like mother-in-law or father-in-law?"


    Fu Xuan raised his eyes and saw that his eyes were staring at her lips. He understood that he had taken great pains again. He just did not know, and continued to look at the painting.


    Wu Baiqi was tired and simply bent over the table to look at her.


    That is, Fu Xuan, immersed in her mother-in-law''s talent, changed into a girl next to her, who was so staring at by a man, she would be ashamed if she was not annoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Wu Baiqi was not trying to figure out what was not necessary. He just liked to be with Fu Xuan, and he liked to see her seriously. He didn''t want to look at her. The familiar itch came from his legs.


    Wu Bai Qi''s heart leaped. He was afraid to disturb Fu Xuan. He sat upright slowly. The whole man turned to the other side and bowed his head. Sure enough, he saw a small black snake climbing up his leg. Wu Baiqi was so far away that he tried not to attract Fu Xuan''s attention. He caught the little black snake quietly. The snake was too small to be grasped in his hand like a rope. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it.


    There at the door, ah Zhen held a cage in his hand, and made a beseeching gesture to him, explaining that he didn''t mean to.


    Wu Baiqi could not care about him now. Holding the little black snake in one hand, he looked down for the figure of the little white snake. After looking around the ground, he didn''t see it. In his heart, he saw that the little white snake on the leg of Fu Xuan''s chair was climbing up leisurely. Remembering what the rogue snake had done, he still thinks about his daughter-in-law. Wu Bai was so angry that he bent down and caught it.


    "What are you doing?"


    He hit his back with his head, and Fu Xuan turned to look at him.


    Wu Baiqi quickly hid his hand behind his back and raised his chin toward the door. "Ah Zhen, look for me. Xuanxuan, you can see for yourself. I''ll go out for a while."


    Then he ran away.


    Fu Xuan looked at him suspiciously.


    Wu Baiqi held the snake in both hands. After going out, a Zhen kindly took the door of his study. Wu Baiqi first put the two small snakes into the cage, and then murmured: "how did you release them?"


    When a Zhen saw the two snakes in the cage shaking their heads and tails to beg for favor, he was really angry and wronged. Wei chuba explained, "I moved the cage to the wing room, and after a while, they didn''t move and poked them with chopsticks. I was afraid that something might happen to them. I pulled them out, but they still didn''t move. I didn''t dare to disturb Shizi and wanted to invite old man Li Look, I don''t want to look back when I get to the gate of the hospital. They have already climbed to the door of the study... "


    These two snakes, which never seem to grow up, have been raised spiritually by the son of the earth. How can there be such a cunning thing in other people?


    Wu Baiqi and yourong Yan, holding the cage into the wing room, sighed at the two babies, "I don''t want to leave you alone, but Xuanxuan is afraid. You can only stay here. Don''t worry. I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m free. I''ll see you at least twice a day. If you don''t want to run around again and scare Xuanxuan again, I''ll throw you to Chuang Tzu and visit you once a month. "


    Black and white impermanence also do not know understand, each with a thin tail tip out of the cage, touch the master''s hand.


    Wu Baiqi was really reluctant to part with these two treasures that had been raised for many years. However, there were still more important treasures there. Finally, he took a look at the cage and told ah Zhen not to make trouble again. Wu Baiqi quickly walked out and washed his hands in the main room before going to the study to find his daughter-in-law.


    Fu Xuan looked at him when he heard the door push.


    Wu Baiqi asked her thoughtfully, "is it hot or not? I''ll ask people to bring ice here?"


    Fu Xuan shook his head. In a flash, he thought that he might be hot. He said, "if you feel hot, tell them."


    In fact, the study was cool. Wu Baiqi sat back beside Fu Xuan and continued to look at her. Unexpectedly, she found that her eyes were a little red.


    "Are you crying?" Wu Bai was in a hurry. The first thing he thought about was that Fu Xuan had just seen him hiding snakes. He was about to admit his mistake. He glanced at the mother and son in the painting. Then he looked at Fu Xuan''s not angry. He said in disbelief: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan loves me?"


    She loves that he lost his mother early, so she cried?


    Fu Xuan frowned, put away the drawing paper and put it in the box. He quietly explained, "the son of a generation has thought too much. I''m just sorry for my mother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    She has no children yet, but she has nieces and nephews. She has also painted Yuanyuan''s brother-in-law, so she understands the tender feelings in her mother-in-law''s writing, and then she sees a different one. It depicts a couple of children and men. The man is not father-in-law, but looks like father-in-law''s shadow and Wu Baiqi''s lips. Based on these two points, we can see that the signing time was the year when his mother-in-law died of illness. Fu Xuan understood that the mother-in-law painted her imaginary son and daughter-in-law


    The sadness of parting in life and death spread to her heart through these paintings.


    Fu Xuan didn''t know why she was in tears. She sympathized with the mother who couldn''t take care of her children and the children who had lost their parents for a long time. Just because her parents love each other deeply and know the satisfaction and happiness of family reunion, she can understand the opposite sorrow.


    Wu Baiqi didn''t believe it. He thought she was in love with him.


    Knowing that she was thin skinned, Wu Baiqi no longer forced her to tell the truth, and asked her warmly, "what shall we do now?"


    Fu Xuan thought of the few landscapes he had seen in the painting, and as he walked out, he said, "take me to the garden."


    From now on, this will be her home. It''s time to be familiar with her. From now on, she and Wu Bai have to try to get along. They all decided to get married. It''s meaningless to talk about right and wrong again. Fortunately, Wu Baiqi is not bad in nature. Now he works as an official in the palace, which is also the foundation of his life.


    Wu Bai is in full bloom and says he doesn''t love him. If he doesn''t, he will want to go to the garden with him?


    He excitedly led his wife out, and found that the sun was beginning to glare outside. Wu Baiqi asked in a courteous way, "would you like to send someone to get an umbrella? Don''t tan. "


    Fu Xuan hesitated for a moment.


    Wu Baiqi immediately asked a Zhen to look for an umbrella. The umbrella came back. Wu Baiqi sent away the long follower who was in the way of his eyes. He held it to Fu Xuan in his own hands, satisfied that he could help her.


    Fu Xuan saw that he was so happy with his smile that he knew he would not allow her to take it by herself, so he did not open his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    The garden here is a little smaller than that of the Marquis of Jingyang. Wu Baiqi picked up some of the best scenery and took her around, and slowly arrived at the waterside pavilion by the lake. The couple walked over. Wu Baiqi took his umbrella and saw Fu Xuan take his seat. He said in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    Fu Xuan looked at him suspiciously.


    Wu Baiqi put the umbrella in place, took the handkerchief from his arms, carefully wiped the bench to make sure it was clean. Then he stood up straight with a smile, "now you can sit down."


    He has bright eyes and a pure smile.


    Fu Xuan was not used to this kind of good. He sat down and said to the lake: "the son of heaven doesn''t have to be like this. Since I married you, I want to have a good life with you. As long as you don''t make fun of others, I won''t blame you for the past things."


    Wu Baiqi couldn''t believe it. "Are you really not angry with me?"


    Fu Xuan nodded gently.


    Without Wu Baiqi''s help, only she and Xue Rong were in the woods that day. Fu Xuan didn''t dare to think about what Xue Rong would do.


    Her eyelashes are slender and drooping like the grass beside the lake, and her eyes are the quiet water of the lake.


    Wu Baiqi looked crazy and couldn''t help holding her hand. Her body was stiff for a moment, but she didn''t escape.


    Wu Baiqi''s heart rate suddenly quickened. Looking at her, she asked nervously, "so, I can touch you?"


    A little uneasiness flashed on Fu Xuan''s face, pushing aside his hand, he said, "in the daytime, please keep the ceremony."


    Day ritual, that is to say, not at night?


    Wu Baiqi was so happy and silly that he took back his hand obediently and promised with a red face: "OK, I will never touch you in the daytime."


    Fu xuanbian turned and looked at the lake.


    Wu Baiqi stared at her side face and saw her pretty face was white and delicate. After thinking about what she had just said, Wu Baiqi said seriously: "Xuanxuan, I treat you not because I want to coax you to forgive me, but because I like you, I want to be nice to you. You don''t know, after my mother left, I like to pester my father. When my father went, I like to stay by myself and raise some things to talk with me and only talk to them Until I met you. Xuanxuan, when I was a child, I didn''t know how to bully you. When I was big, I saw that others had married their wives, and I found that I wanted to marry too... "


    Fu Xuan''s eyes moved.


    Wu Baiqi summoned up the courage to sit opposite her, looked at her eyes and said, "Xuanxuan, I will certainly treat you well. What do you dislike me? Please tell me, I will change everything. As long as you let me stay by your side, I will listen to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Because of Fu Xuan''s words that "it''s necessary to observe etiquette in the daytime", Wu Baiqi longed for it to be dark. When he finished his dinner at night, he even took a bath in front of Fu Xuan and sat on the bed waiting eagerly.


    Fu xuanxi came back, and as soon as he entered the room, he saw Wu Baiqi sitting cross legged on the bed, his eyes and posture like the pug of his nephew Dalang.


    Fu Xuan suddenly had a little regret. If she hadn''t said a few words to him because of his life experience, maybe he would not have mentioned the matter of touching or not? She even her own sisters are rarely intimate, and she is not used to doing more intimate behavior with Wu Baiqi.


    His hair had been freshly washed, but it was not all dry. Fu Xuan took his comb and sat down at the window. He went to Wu Bai''s side for a while.


    "I''ll comb it for you!" Wu Baiqi immediately jumped down and quickly walked behind Fu Xuan with her wooden clogs and grabbed the jade comb in her hand.


    Fu Xuan stopped and went with him.


    Wu Bai, for the sake of her no objection, crossed a chair with her foot, pulled it over and sat down to help her. Black long hair, still a little wet, cool and cool, especially comfortable to hold in the palm of the hand. Wu Baiqi took a deep breath of the delicate hair fragrance and whispered: "Xuanxuan''s hair is very good. The old man said that my hair was very yellow when I was a child. I shaved my bald head several times before it turned black."


    He always called old Marquis and old man, Fu Xuan gently rebuked him: "grandfather is so kind to you, you respect some, don''t have no rules."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Wu Baiqi said happily, "Xuanxuan is so filial to him, the old man tomorrow My grandfather will like you better if I change my words tomorrow


    Fu Xuan did not answer.


    Wu Baiqi suddenly "ah" sound, order her pajamas way: "here is wet, cool not cool?"


    Fu Xuan shook his head. "It''s OK." Her hair is long, it''s just washed and it''s going to get wet in the back.


    Sometimes, impulse can always overcome reason, let alone Wu Baiqi is not a rational person. He likes her. If he doesn''t touch her, he is worried that she will not be happy. But she has already said that she is willing to live a good life with him, to be his wife, and to allow him to touch her. What else does he have to worry about?


    "Xuanxuan..." Wu Baiqi called her softly.


    Fu Xuan''s face still remained a faint blush, but his eyes were calm. He looked at his feet and said, "what does the son of heaven want to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Wu Baiqi sat down beside her and looked at her nervously


    Fu Xuan immediately stood up and said to him, "don''t talk about impoliteness. Don''t mention it again."


    After that, she went to the outer room and asked the maid to come in and make up the bed.


    The green bamboo and the green sparrow came in together, and saw the son of heaven sitting there with his head down, like a child who had made a mistake. The two girls looked at each other, both at a loss, and quietly went to clean up the mess of bedding. After all, both of them are not small. Even if they have not experienced it, they also know what is going on between husband and wife. I see. Looking at shiziye''s appearance, I feel funny in my heart. How come the girl and the son-in-law seem to have changed their identities? He was so shy that the girl seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Holding things, green bamboo and green sparrow quietly retreated out.


    Wu Baiqi then moved and looked at the door with complicated eyes.


    A quarter of an hour later, Fu Xuan came back from the bath and changed into a clean pajama. His hair was not washed again. After lying down on the bed, Wu Baiqi was still sitting with her head down. She frowned and reminded her, "it''s late. Go to the bath and go to bed early."


    Wu Baiqi looked up at her.


    Fu Xuan did not open his eyes before his eyes met.


    Wu Baiqi''s heart was more and more powerless. He said stiffly, "OK, I''ll go now."


    He washes quickly. He comes back soon after he goes out. He turns off the light and goes into the account.


    The bed curtain is quiet, the night wind blowing in from outside, fresh and cool, the confusion before suddenly like a dream.


    Wu Baiqi lay on his back for a while. He couldn''t sleep. He turned over and lay on his side facing her. His right hand unconsciously stroked her smooth long hair. "Xuanxuan, you don''t want me to say that. Can I hold you?"


    Fu Xuan said nothing.


    Wu Baiqi couldn''t understand whether she was not allowed or ashamed to speak. He tentatively stretched out his hand and put it on her waist. Seeing that she had no objection, he was very happy. He immediately pasted it up and held the person in his arms. "Xuanxuan, I just like it very much. Xuanxuan is very good."


    In the summer, his body was like a stove, so it was not comfortable to hold it. Fu Xuan endured for a moment. He noticed that his body began to go wrong. He seemed to be going to do evil again. He said in time: "let go, I''m hot."


    Wu Baiqi really wanted to do it again. Hearing that she was too hot, he stopped thinking, patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, sleep."


    Fu Xuan was dazed at the dark bed and fell asleep after a while.


    Wu Baiqi is sleepless. Her voice and appearance are all in her mind


    Wu Baiqi quietly went down to the ground and drank three bowls of herbal tea in succession before he suppressed the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The next day, Fu Xuanzhao got up first. Seeing that Wu Baiqi''s pajamas were well dressed and no longer showed the black snake tattoo, she got out of bed quietly.


    After entering Gong''s room, I found that the moon had come.


    Fu Xuan secretly congratulated him.


    So Wu Baiqi stayed up until night, looking at his wife expectantly. Suddenly, he heard Fu Xuan say that the moon was coming. It was like grinding a knife all day, and the cattle ran away and the sheep flew.


    He sat on the bed, staring at her.


    Fu Xuan couldn''t give it to him. He didn''t know what to say, so he lay down on his back.


    Wu Baiqi came back to her and looked down at her: "will it be uncomfortable? It''s said that women can''t catch cold when they come to the moon... "


    "Who are you listening to?" Fu Xuan asked the bed board, his brother may understand this, Wu Baiqi has no sisters, how can understand?


    Wu Baiqi scratched his head and said in some embarrassment: "my second brother told me. He wrote me a list to teach me how to take care of you."


    Fu Xuan was so surprised that he sat up and asked him, "where is the list? Let me have a look


    There are three sisters in the family. The elder brother is often managed by the second elder sister, so he can''t set the score of the elder brother in front of the second sister. The third sister loves to be coquettish and has the best relationship with his brother. The elder brother often talks to the third sister about what to do and what not to do. When she came to her side, because she was too rigid, her brother was a little restrained. When he told her, he felt like a father. What he said was great truth. Did he make a list?


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he took over the list from Wu Baiqi. Seeing that it was even written about such small things as she didn''t like to be touched by others, Fu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became a little sour.


    She is homesick.


    Wu Bai looked down and saw tears in her eyes. She hugged her quickly: "Xuanxuan doesn''t cry. In the future, I''ll be as kind to you as my second brother. If you miss home, you can go home and have a look at it at any time, or go to the two elder sisters. There is no one in our family who cares about you."


    Fu Xuan was sentimental for a while, and soon put away his tears. "Well, sleep."


    Wu Baiqi let her go.


    Fu Xuan lay down.


    Wu Baiqi went to blow the lamp. After he came up, he lay down next to her and put his big hand on her stomach: "does it hurt?"


    Fu Xuan didn''t hurt, but Wu Baiqi''s hand was very hot. It was so close to her stomach that it was unexpectedly comfortable.


    But when she said it didn''t hurt, the man moved his hand.


    Fu Xuan closed his eyes slowly.


    Wu Baiqi lay on one side stiffly, trying to kiss her for fear that she would not be happy.


    The next day Fu Xuan came back to the door.


    Wu Baiqi happily accompanied his wife back to his mother''s home. Later, he observed Fu Xuan quietly and found that she was not particularly friendly with her relatives and would not be coquettish like Fu Rong. She was relieved that she really didn''t love the lively people, instead of being indifferent to him.


    Just, between husband and wife, always so polite, OK? How can husband and wife get along?


    Wu Baiqi looked at his father-in-law, but did not dare to ask. His eyes fell on his two brother-in-law.


    Xu Jin noticed Wu Baiqi''s peeping, gave him a cold look and went to talk to Fu Pinyan.


    Wu Baiqi sneered in his heart. He was born with a cold face. If Xu Jin was not his brother-in-law, he would not despise him.


    He looked at his second brother-in-law again.


    Liang Tong laughs, and he is easy to get close to.


    Wu Baiqi looked for an opportunity to pull Liang Tong aside. He asked him, "brother-in-law, I want to ask you something."


    Liang Tong looked at him anxiously, "tell me."


    Wu Baiqi is a bit hard to say, but apart from Liang Tong, he is not good at asking others. Qin Ying and his cousin have nothing to do with Fu Xuan. They are outsiders. Wu Baiqi is unwilling to disclose their private affairs to outsiders. Liang Tong was different. When he was in Xindu, he knew the three sisters of the Fu family, and he was also Fu Xuan''s good brother-in-law. He certainly would not chew his tongue with outsiders. He could not talk to Fu Wan at most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Brother in law, I want to ask you how to get along with your second sister?" Wu Baiqi asked modestly, "Xuanxuan doesn''t like to talk. She can''t say a word when I say ten words. At night, I dare not disturb her..."


    Look, this is more euphemistic, dare not disturb his wife''s sleep, but in the evening, what does he want to do to disturb his wife?


    Liang Tong was a man who had come here. He laughed at his words. He noticed that his father-in-law and others had come to see him. He quickly stopped laughing and dragged Wu Baiqi to a distance. Then he whispered: "fool, I tell you, women are thin skinned. The more you are afraid of her anger, the more difficult it is to get close to him. Therefore, the thicker the skin, the better. Don''t listen to her unwillingness to talk about it. First, she has the cheek to be close to you. She will be happy if she pinches it for a while. She will be relieved if she doesn''t have another time. She will get used to it if she takes advantage of it more often. "


    When he first married Wan Wan, he did not allow him to touch his little hand in the daytime, so he touched it, and she finally did not?


    Liang Tong clapped Wu Bai on the shoulder with profound meaning. "Remember, you should obey the rules outside. Your daughter-in-law should listen to her. You should be hard hearted in private. Otherwise, you should keep holding on to it."


    Then he walked away with a smile.


    Wu Bai''s heart thumping, is this really feasible?


    Back in the afternoon, Wu Baiqi sat opposite Fu Xuan and read her book. Liang Tong''s words came to mind again.


    Fu Xuan looked up and saw him coming towards him with a red face. She put down the book in confusion, "what''s the matter with the son of a son?"


    Wu Bai stepped up and suddenly did not dare to look directly into her calm eyes. She turned and walked out: "it''s OK. I''ll go to the front yard to have a look."


    Fu Xuan stared at the door for a while and continued to read.


    Wu Baiqi went to the wing room in the front yard and drove away ah Zhen. He was lying on the couch with two small snakes lying on his chest. He touched one and spoke to them: "I want to be close to Xuanxuan, but will she be angry? She''s so strict with rules, what if she doesn''t like to talk to me in the future? "


    Black and white impermanence can''t speak, just play on the host.


    Wu Baiqi was upset and threw the two babies back into the cage and went back to the backyard.


    He is also a big man at least, close to his wife is still hesitant, spread to let people laugh?


    After entering the room, Wu Baiqi moved the chair to Fu Xuan''s side, swallowing his saliva and talking to her, "what are you looking at?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Fu Xuan didn''t like to be disturbed when reading books. However, since she and Wu Baiqi were newly married, Wu Baiqi didn''t know her. She was not impatient and showed him the book cover. "Mother in law''s book collection is about the folk customs of Changbai Mountain. Have you seen it?"


    Wu Baiqi shook his head and asked her, "Xuanxuan likes travel notes?"


    Fu xuanxi''s eyes fell on the book, and those familiar with her knew that she wanted to read with all her heart.


    Wu Baiqi pursed her lips and suddenly held her hand. "Xuanxuan likes travel notes. Do you want to go out and visit famous mountains and rivers? I''ll go with you if you like


    Fu Xuan was shocked in his heart, and then broke free of his hand: "what is the son of heaven talking about? How can I, a woman in the inner court, go out at will?"


    Seeing that she was going to read again, Wu Baiqi grabbed the book and moved to the opposite side of the desk. Then he held the angry daughter-in-law in his arms and held it tightly. He did not dare to force her directly. He tried to reason with her: "why does Xuanxuan pay so much attention to rules? It is said that a woman without talent is virtue. You really value rules. Why do you still read books that men like? If you like it, why don''t you dare to see it in person because of the so-called rules? "


    Fu Xuan was stunned.


    At last, she lost the calm that seemed to be born on her face. She was stunned and lovely. Wu Bai looked at her eyes gently and said, "I know that the rules are for outsiders. So Xuanxuan only reads books in the room and reads the books we like. We are husband and wife. We should obey the rules in front of outsiders. We can do what we like in the house £¿¡±


    "You..."


    "Xuanxuan, I miss you, really." Wu Baiqi fished her to her leg.


    Two quarters of an hour later, in the bed tent, Wu Baiqi hugged his wife to make amends: "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. I really like you too much. Anyway, we are in the room, no one knows. Xuanxuan doesn''t need to be afraid of being said."


    Fu xuanmei''s eyes were closed. Although the two black eyebrows frowned discontentedly, she was still beautiful.


    Wu Baiqi was more confident and said to her ear, "Xuanxuan, I''ll listen to you in the future outside. If you let me go east, I dare not go west. In the house, Xuanxuan will listen to me..."


    Wu Baiqi''s uproar came to an end at night.


    Dinner had been arranged outside. Fu Xuanxian came out of the inner room and changed his clothes. His brows and eyes were cold, as usual.


    Wu Baiqi did not come out until he finished rolling up his bed. He was not complacent or swaggering. He sat at Fu Xuan''s head like a good grandson, and kept putting vegetables for her. "Xuanxuan, eat more. You can see that you are so thin, and you can look good when you are fat."


    Fu Xuan did not lift his eyelids. He moved away from his job and refused to accept him.


    Wu Baiqi didn''t care. As long as she was warm inside, he was not afraid of being cold outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    After the wedding leave, Wu Baiqi got up early and went to work as an official.


    Fu Xuan also had something to do.


    The match card in the inner court of Hou''s house was given to her, and she will be in charge from now on. As far as Fu Xuan was concerned, it was really easy to be a housekeeper. After Fu Rong got married, Qiao became more and more boring. Fu Xuan was filial to his mother and would accompany her as much as possible in the daytime. Some trivial matters of housekeeping were kept in mind. In major events, such as holding a full moon banquet to celebrate the ceremony of Zhou Dynasty, because in recent years Fu Youcheng has married Fu Wan and Fu Rong have been pregnant and giving birth to children one after another. Fu Xuan is more adept at watching.


    Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the second room were eager to flatter Fu Xuan. Two days before the housekeeper, they came to accompany the new daughter-in-law warmly. They were afraid that Fu Xuan didn''t understand what Fu Xuan didn''t understand and that Fu Xuan himself was boring. When they found out that Fu Xuanguan had started his family in an orderly way and didn''t like to talk to people, they tactfully stopped disturbing her.


    If they don''t come, some people will be curious about this new daughter-in-law.


    This day, Fu Xuan was practicing calligraphy at the window when she heard a cry of panic outside. She frowned and was about to go out to see what was going on. Green bamboo came in with a white face and said, "girl, the son of a generation still has those two snakes and has crawled into our yard!"


    Fu Xuan''s face was calm, but his pretty face turned white. He tried to be calm and asked, "where did you climb?"


    Green bamboo got a little pimple on his body, looked at the door and said, "the green sparrow is bold, and has caught the snake with two rice pots Girl, the son of the world knows that you are afraid of snakes and keep them. Let''s kill them! "


    When she saw Qingzhu''s family, she would feel sad when she saw Qingzhu''s two evils. It doesn''t matter if she is afraid. The girl married, but she brings a steward. If she finds a brave one, she can kill the two snakes.


    When he heard that the snake was caught, Fu Xuan was silent for a moment and went out.


    The sun is on the rise. The sun is hot in the middle of summer. Two iron rice pots are upside down on the ground, and they are dazzling by the sunlight. At first glance, they are funny. The maids, big and small, were hiding in the corridor or under the eaves, as if there were many horrible things hidden there.


    Fu Xuan looked at the huge rice bowl and vaguely remembered that Wu Baiqi''s little white snake was only a foot long. Did he grow up again? She was afraid of snakes, but Wu Baiqi''s one was because it was too small, and because she knew it was not poisonous, she was not afraid. At least she would not dare to see it from a distance. She just did not dare to let it climb on her body.


    "Girl, I''m going to call for someone?" Green bamboo tries to ask.


    Fu Xuangang was about to speak. Ah Zhen''s figure came to the gate of the hospital, holding a cage in his hand. Seeing the two rice pots, he was shocked. He ran to Fu Xuan and knelt down in front of Fu Xuan and repeatedly kowtowed: "madam, spare your life! The son told me that I would never let black and white impermanence run out to frighten the lady. I just let them climb out of the cage. I don''t know why they climbed into the lady''s yard Madam, please don''t get angry with the son of the world. The son of a family has been raising black and white impermanence since he was ten years old. He hasn''t many friends around him. He talks to Hei Wuchang every day when he comes back every day. Please forgive him this time! I will take black and white impermanence with me, and I will never let them frighten my wife any more! "


    All blame him, feed black and white impermanence when someone outside called him, he took the cage and went out, came back to see the cage door opened, two small snakes disappeared. First, I went to the inner room of Shizi''s study, but I didn''t find it. Then I came to the backyard


    Looking at the two rice pots, ah Zhen''s tears came out, "madam, black and white impermanence is not dead? That''s the lifeblood of the son of heaven... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "What are you crying about? Why are you not afraid of your wife being frightened?" Green bamboo didn''t like to scold, because he didn''t want to embellish the feelings between his wife and his son, so he didn''t go on.


    Ah Zhen immediately stopped speaking and hung his head.


    Fu Xuan looked at him and asked, "where is the snake kept?"


    A Zhen honest way: "at first raised in the study, later the wife wants to go to the study, the son of the world moved to the wing room."


    Fu Xuan nodded: "be careful and don''t let it out again."


    She doesn''t like to keep pets. The third elder sister likes it. Parrot Tuan has a minor illness or disaster. The third sister is so anxious that she is even more miserable than she is ill. Wu Baiqi is an orphan. He has raised black and white impermanence for eight years. His feelings will only deepen. Fu Xuan doesn''t want to be a villain and forces him to lose his two partners.


    Ah Zhen kowtowed with gratitude and turned to lift the rice bowl.


    Fu Xuan didn''t leave. He watched him move.


    Ah Zhen was afraid of startling his wife. He deliberately turned his back to his wife to block the rice bowl. He squatted there, slowly opened the rice bowl with one hand, felt it quietly with the other. When he touched it, he took it out and saw that the rope of the little white snake was hanging still. He was so angry that he swore out, "you still pretend to be dead, and dare to pretend to be dead! Wait and see how the son of heaven will deal with you when he comes back! "


    Put the little white snake into the cage, ah Zhen went to touch the little black snake again.


    The cage was made of yellow bamboo, and only one chopstick could be inserted between the bamboo strips. Seeing that the little white snake was still in the cage, Fu Xuan thought that the ground was hot at this time and had been buckled for a long time. Maybe something had happened. He could not help asking, "are you sure it''s loaded?"


    A Zhen was just about to touch the little black snake. When he heard the words, he couldn''t help turning back. Seeing that the man''s hand had been removed, the little black snake slipped out, looking very leisurely and quickly climbing to the gate of the hospital. Green bamboo screamed with fright. Ah Zhen looked back and rushed to catch it, but the distance was too far to reach. The little black snake looked back, seemed to laugh at him, and then climbed forward. Finally, he was caught by ah Zhen and put into the cage.


    The little white snake was still motionless.


    Seeing that a Zhen was about to leave with his cage, Fu Xuan frowned and did not open his mouth.


    At the end of the afternoon, Qingzhu asks Qingzhu to inquire. He learns that little white snake is really OK. Fu Xuan suddenly thinks of his third sister. She was a prude. She liked to play tricks on her daughter. A Xuan pestered her mother to hold her, so the third sister pretended to be asleep. No matter whether ah Xuan pulled her mother''s ear or covered her mother''s nose, she did not move


    Wu Baiqi''s black and white impermanence is so spiritual, is it because Wu Baiqi has played with them for too long?


    With the red sun hanging in the west, Wu Bai rushed out of the palace.


    Last night, he asked about it. Today, Xuanxuan was gone. He was so excited that he would look forward to dark when he went out. I didn''t want to see that it was getting dark at last. As soon as he entered the house, ah Zhen told him that his two snake babies had secretly visited the backyard


    Wu Baiqi was sweating cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    After taking a cold bath, Wu Baiqi went to the backyard.


    Fu Xuan was sewing clothes for his nieces. When she heard him coming in, she didn''t look up and her hand slowed down a little.


    Wu Baiqi has no confidence in this way. When she came back a few days ago, she would greet him.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you. Don''t worry. I''ll send black and white impermanence to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. I won''t scare you any more." He has cheated her once, and he doesn''t want to cheat her again. He can''t really lose the black and white impermanence, so he can only send it to places she can''t see.


    Fu Xuan looked up at him: "after eight years, are you really willing?"


    When she was testing him, Wu Baiqi quickly sat down beside her and assured her: "willing, I didn''t see him off before. I thought I could hide perfectly. But black and white impermanence is too cunning. I always like to come to your side. Compared with your safety, what can I not give up?"


    Her safety


    Fu Xuan tugged at the corners of his mouth and continued to sew his clothes. "No need. As long as the son of heaven promises not to let them climb out again, he can raise them as long as he wants."


    Wu Baiqi couldn''t believe his ears


    Fu Xuan''s face was expressionless and he said "um".


    Wu Baiqi was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to hold her, but he was afraid of being pricked by a needle. He couldn''t move the chair behind her, put his arm around her waist, and put his head against her back: "Xuanxuan is so good, so good. You don''t know. Black and white impermanence is just like my son. I can''t bear to lose them."


    Fu Xuan suspected heat, put down the hand embroidered to the general skirt, turned his head and scolded him: "let go."


    Wu Baiqi raised his head. Seeing that she didn''t have a needle in her hand, he suddenly lifted her up and pressed her tightly on the bed, still dreaming, "isn''t Xuanxuan afraid of snakes? Why should I raise them? "


    Fu Xuan had experienced Wu Baiqi''s difficulty these days, and said coldly, "if you don''t get up, I''ll change my mind."


    Wu Baiqi felt guilty. Just as soon as he was about to get up, he began to work again. He laughed happily, "Xuanxuan is heartache. I didn''t have brothers and sisters when I was a child, didn''t I?"


    Fu Xuan pursed his lips.


    Wu Bai began to flower and lay on his side. "Xuanxuan likes me, doesn''t he? Because I like me, I love me, Xuanxuan... "


    He is too happy to say


    Wu Baiqi strolled around the yard. When he came back to see Fu Xuan, he could still walk. He was relieved and flattered at dinner.


    It takes time to stew chicken soup. Dinner is almost finished and the kitchen brings it here.


    What''s Fu Qingzhu so confused about?


    Green bamboo secretly pointed to Wu Baiqi.


    Wu Baiqi was scooping Chicken Soup for Fu Xuan. He didn''t see the silent communication between the master and the servant. He puffed hard and put the soup bowl in front of Fu Xuan: "Xuanxuan, have a drink. It''s tonic."


    Fu Xuan''s face was so ugly that he didn''t look at him. "I''ll make it up for myself."


    He got up and went to the yard.


    Wu Baiqi was stupefied.


    What did he do to offend her?


    And what does she mean by asking him to make up for it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The couple''s life was thus settled. In the daytime, she was as indifferent as water. He occasionally accompanied her well, and occasionally deliberately made her angry. He loved to watch her lose her temper, and then cuddled with people to admit her mistakes, which left her helpless. In the evening, she was completely free of the dignity of the day, and he used all kinds of means to perform the rites of Duke Zhou. Every time, she began with dissatisfaction, and ended with laziness and powerlessness. After all, she still liked it, so she indulged again and again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s getting colder and colder.


    Wu Baiqi is going to clean up the snake room and keep it for the winter.


    Fu Xuan still did not dare to see black and white impermanence closely, but because Wu Baiqi occasionally mentioned them, he gradually became interested. Wu Baiqi saw that she was not really timid, but only because she was not familiar with her. She took the initiative to speak more to her, especially the spirituality of black and white impermanence. She secretly hoped that one day his wife would like his two treasures.


    "Is Xuanxuan going to the snake house?" He took the book from her hand and shooed her like a show. "I set it up by myself. Can I show you? Don''t worry. Black and white impermanence is still in the wing room. It won''t scare you


    Fu Xuan was really curious and went with him.


    Wu Baiqi''s greatest skill over the years is to raise snakes. A snake room is arranged by him like a children''s room, which is nothing new to Fu Xuan.


    But it was only fresh, and still did not dare to touch Wu Baiqi''s snake. He only pretended to forget to grab his arm at night.


    In November, Emperor Jiahe died of illness and soon Xu Jin ascended the throne.


    On the day after Fu Rong''s seal, Fu Xuan also went into the palace to see him. When he came back in the afternoon, he found that Wu Baiqi was depressed. He went into the room and lay down on the bed. He pulled the quilt over his head, like a child who had been bullied outside.


    In Fu Xuan''s impression, Wu Baiqi is fond of playing and laughing. He is scolded by her. He either pretends to be aggrieved or talks back. He is angry for a while, and soon he will come up to admit his mistakes. He has never seen him look so limp.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xuan sat down in front of the bed and asked suspiciously.


    Wu Baiqi twists and turns in the quilt without saying a word.


    Fu Xuan chuckled. Expecting nothing, he took a book and leaned against the head of the bed to read it. He is a person who can''t hold back his words. He will tell her voluntarily soon.


    It was quiet outside, only the sound of her turning the book. Wu Baiqi slowly pulled the quilt down and showed his head to look at his wife.


    His wife, six girls of the Fu family, was talented and beautiful, as noble as lotus.


    Her two sisters, Fu Wan, married Liang Tong, a martial arts expert. Liang Tong was in his twenties and had been appointed a military officer of five grades. Fu Rong, not to mention, began to marry the prince. Now she is a queen with extraordinary dignity. Even her cousin Fu Bao, the four girls of the Fu family, has married a promising tanhualang.


    She was no worse than her sisters, but she married the most useless of him.


    Those people are right. It''s really a pity for the six girls of Fu family to insert them into his lump of cow dung. He was happy to marry her all day long, but he didn''t know that he was not worthy of her in the eyes of others. Would she think so?


    "Xuanxuan, do you think I''m useless?" He looked at her pitifully, regretting that he had not worked hard in his childhood, and that he was useless to this day.


    Fu Xuan put down his book and looked down at him.


    There is no need to ask, just because today is the day after my sister''s death, and only by what he said just now, you can guess what he has experienced.


    Fu Xuan didn''t coax him either. He nodded and said, "it''s a long way from my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law."


    She was quiet, as if she were telling a very common and well-known thing.


    Wu Baiqi immediately pulled up the quilt and lay back to her.


    Fu Xuan shook his head, lay down and said to the top of the bed, "what about you, do you think I''m boring?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    She had seen how the two sisters got along with their brother-in-law, some of which were unintentionally glimpsed, and some of which were exposed openly. Fu Xuan thinks that she can help Wu Baiqi tie his cape belt, but she can''t be as affectionate as her second sister-in-law, as if her brother-in-law is her God. She can also hold Wu Baiqi''s hand, but she won''t smile at her brother-in-law cunningly and playfully like the three sisters do. The couple look at each other as if there are countless threads between them, and no one can cut them off completely.


    There are father and mother, all kinds of intimate little action.


    On the eve of marriage, her mother told her to let go after marriage, saying that men like girls who are more coquettish in private. Fu Xuan just can''t do it. No matter Wu Baiqi or any other man, she can''t do that kind of action. She knew that she was dull and boring. Even her brother Guan preferred to play with her two sisters.


    If a man is treated so coldly by her, she will certainly not come together. Who will be like Wu Baiqi and go to her side all the time?


    Fu Xuan would not please men, but when he was flattered, she was comfortable. At night, he would make mischief and know that he liked her very much. She was willing to connive at him. She didn''t quite understand what two lovers meant, but she knew that she was comfortable living with Wu Bai.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Fu Xuan urged.


    "Ah?" Wu Bai Qi asked in a dull voice, "what are you talking about?"


    But I didn''t hear his wife''s question.


    Fu Xuan recognized that his voice was choking, so he repeated softly, "do you think I''m boring when you tell the truth?"


    Wu Baiqi was stunned.


    Is she boring?


    Not at all.


    She is brave and fearless of insects, and will stone him. She was timid. Bai Wuchang crawled on her for a while, and she was so frightened and dizzy that she looked so pretty. She is thick skinned. He teases her about the night things in front of her. She is indifferent. She is thin skinned. She likes his tattoo very much. She likes to touch it secretly, but she refuses to admit that


    "I don''t think so." Wu Baiqi leaned over and held her in his arms. "Xuanxuan is very cute, only I know."


    Fu Xuan''s face was flushed by his outspoken praise. Fortunately, she leaned on his chest and didn''t have to worry about being seen by him. After silence for a while, she resolved a little embarrassment just now. She said in a low voice: "you like me, so you feel that if you change to someone else, you will definitely dislike me for not knowing tenderness..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Wu Bai hissed and interrupted before she finished saying, "declare and control what other people want to do, you are my daughter-in-law, I say you are lovely you are lovely!"


    Fu Xuanlian is really hot, afraid he continues to boast, and hurriedly said: "you advise me not to ignore the other people''s ideas, then why do you care so much about the gossip of others? Do you have any ability to do with them? "


    Wu Baiqi finally understood her meaning, and his hand was tightened, lifted her chin, and looked at her wrongly: "but you said I was useless..."


    Fu Xuan moved his hand and looked directly into his eyes: "I just say you are not as good as my relatives. When did you say you are useless? You can go into Jinhu Wei, and you are much better than many people. How can you count it useless if you have salary and family property and support your wife to support your grandfather? It is necessary to compare with the best people. Except for three brothers and sisters, no other man in the world has any use. How much better are the people who gossip to you than you? "


    Although her voice was low, she seemed to argue with others, and the words and sentences were directly striking to the people.


    Wu Bai Qi first saw such an aggressive wife.


    She''s not happy, not happy with the people saying his gossip, isn''t he happy that he cares about those people?


    Because she likes him, just like he likes her, the other people''s eyes are boring, but the glory in his eyes.


    "Xuanxuan, do you like me?" Wu Bai was not angry at all, and stopped her back brain, and she was not allowed to dodge.


    Fu Xuan frowned.


    Wu Bai laughed and kissed her angry eyebrow. "Don''t you say, I know."


    He knew that she liked him, and knew that she didn''t care if he had a high official and rich fortune, and he would continue to like her, and live happily with her, and would have many children. Wu Baiqi has no lofty ambition, and he wants to keep his daughter-in-law and children in his life. But he will announce the best he can give, will give them the parents he has never experienced, and give them a complete and complete family.


    In the third year after marriage, Fu Xuansheng had a fat boy, the Lord Hou Ye of Wu, who gave his grandson the name of Hu Chen.


    Wu Huchen.


    The little man failed to live up to the great expectations of his great grandfather and father. In his early years, he had won many battles and was awarded general Huwei.


    His son is outside to defend the border area. Wu Bai has coaxed his grandson at home. What he likes to say is: "tiger father has no dog, your father is so strong because of my grandfather and I am so strong!"


    Three tall and short Wu men and girls looked at their grandfather adoringly.


    Wu Bai starts to laugh and looks up at the wife who sews clothes for his grandchildren under the tree.


    Fu Xuan pulled his mouth and was lazy to tear him down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    As soon as the Dragon Boat Festival was over, it became hot.


    Xu Jin asked Fu Rong to move to the leisurely residence near the lake.


    There are five entrances to leiran residence. The ancient trees are luxuriant in the courtyard. The lake wind blows through the branches and leaves slowly, which makes the cool air in the ice basin disperse in the house. Staying in it is much cooler than Fengyi palace in Chongzheng Hall. After Mei Xiang led the people to clean up and make sure everything was in order, Fu Rong went around in person. He was very satisfied. He thought about his mother-in-law. When he came back, he discussed with Xu Jin: "the yard over there is big. Let''s ask our mother to live with us?"


    It''s like an ordinary high-ranking family. It''s the same family for several generations.


    At that time, she was lying on his body, and Xu Jin pinched her fleshy place, "show that you are more filial than me, aren''t you?"


    He only thought about his mother, but he forgot his mother for a while, but she thought of it.


    Fu Rong looked at him and laughed. His face was not thin. After he made a thorough friendship with Xu Jin, he became more and more thick. "The emperor''s heart is full of me. It''s hard for him to have time to be filial to his mother-in-law. Of course, I have to do it for the emperor, so that the emperor can continue to love me peacefully."


    No one doesn''t like flattery. It''s OK for Xu Jin to listen to the flattery of all the officials in the court. The key is to see what the other party has done. But Fu Rong doesn''t listen enough. He likes to look at her eyes and listen to her sweet words.


    "Since you think of it all for me, tomorrow you go to your mother''s place to ask for credit, I just care about you."


    Holding a person to take good care of a time, sweat like rain.


    The next day Fu Rong was full of sleep and took a Xuan and a Pei to greet the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandmother, live with us." Ah Xuan walks and talks faster than ordinary children. Ah Pei can only shout people and say three words at most at a time. Ah Xuan can already say some simple words. She was ordered by her mother in Fengyi palace. As soon as she saw the empress dowager, ah Xuan hugged her grandmother''s neck, crispy and coquettish.


    The Empress Dowager did not understand her meaning and gave the little girl a kiss. "Ah Xuan wants to sleep with her grandmother?"


    Ah Xuan blinked and thought that the meaning was almost the same, so she nodded, "live together!"


    Fu tolerated Jun can''t help but shake a Pei''s small hand, "a Pei told the emperor''s grandmother, where are we going to move?"


    A Pei pointed out to the outside, big eyes watery and bright, "fish!"


    The Empress Dowager immediately understood that when the first emperor was there, summer had taken her to leisurely residence for summer vacation.


    After spending most of their lives together, if there is no emotion at all, it is impossible. Now that the first emperor has gone, the Empress Dowager seldom leaves the Ci''an palace in addition to playing with the children. She is afraid of revisiting the Forbidden City, where things and people are not the same, which makes her miserable. It''s very nice to live in the Ci''an palace with the original palace people. When they go out, their sons and daughters-in-law are filial. They can''t let go of her when she is there.


    "You go. I''m too lazy to move. Besides, I''m used to living in the palace. I''m not afraid of the heat." The Empress Dowager said with a smile to her daughter-in-law.


    Fu Rong advised a few words, mother-in-law did not listen, she also did not persuade.


    A Xuan is very active. She calls on her servant girl to play outside. She comes back when the sun is high. She is sweating and her face is red. When she enters the room, she pours at her mother and says, "my mother wipes sweat!"


    Fu Rong took her to the couch in disgust. He came close to smell her. Then he quickly stepped back, covered his nose and said, "ah Xuan is sweating. It stinks!"


    Ah Xuan doesn''t believe it. She turns to her grandmother and lets her smell it.


    "Ah Xuan doesn''t stink at all. She likes it too." Take out your handkerchief and help your granddaughter wipe it.


    A Xuan leans on her mother''s arms and smiles at her mother''s mother.


    Fu Rong egged on her second daughter, "ah Pei, go and smell her sister."


    Ah Pei looks at her sister, turns and pours into her mother''s arms. She doesn''t say that she stinks. But this little gesture is obviously that she dislikes her sister. A Xuan was not happy. She ran out of her grandmother''s arms and squeezed into her mother''s arms. "It''s not smelly, sister. Smell it, don''t smell it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Ah Pei didn''t hear of it. The young ladies arched around Fu Rong''s arms like two piglets, and then ran after him on the couch. Ah Pei had no elder sister''s quick movements, so she was pressed onto the couch and giggled.


    The maiden brought in the diced watermelon.


    The watermelon was cold, Fu Rong only allowed the children to eat a little. In order to show more watermelons, he specially ordered the maids to cut into small pieces and scoop them directly with a spoon. A Pei sat on her lap and asked her to feed her. Ah Xuan had to do it by herself and without a spoon to see how her mother ate it. She held a bamboo stick and learned it in a good way. When the general watermelon drops, the little girl turns to look at her mother. Seeing that her mother doesn''t see her, she goes to prick the watermelon again as if nothing happened. The little fool is still facing Kong Zha just now


    Fu Rong''s heart melted. He went to teach his daughter, "ah Xuan, change a place and make it deeper."


    Her mother whispered in a soft voice. Ah Xuan followed her study and got up.


    The little girl grinned and ate in her mouth.


    She and a Pei''s watermelons are very small. There are no seeds in them. Fu Rong''s is bigger. Some of them are hidden in it. Fu Rong puts the seeds in a special dish. Seeing a Xuan staring at the black and bright watermelon seed curiously, Fu Rong ate it again, put it in the palm of his hand and showed it to his two daughters. "This can''t be eaten. It will grow watermelons in my stomach. It''s not good-looking, just like your second uncle."


    The second uncle is king Kang.


    Because Kang Wang is too fat, a Xuan and a Pei are impressed even if they don''t see each other very often. After hearing this, they are not interested in watermelon seeds.


    Two days later, the family moved to leiranju. Fu Rong and his two daughters lived in the backyard. Brother Gu lived with Xu Jin in front of him. However, Xu Jin spoke well. After coaxing his son in the evening, he slipped behind to find his daughter-in-law.


    One day, the family of five sat together for dinner. A Xuan said to his brother, "go to the boat, and my brother will go too."


    Yesterday, my parents agreed to go boating with them.


    The five-year-old brother-in-law was envious in his heart. He said solemnly, "my sisters, go ahead, I''m going to study." Yu Guang Li saw his father nodding gently, and his brother''s mouth was just like his mother''s.


    A Xuan wants to play with her brother. After dinner, she stops in front of her brother and doesn''t allow him to leave. When she sees her, she comes to her and hugs her brother.


    Fu Rong wanted to coax his daughters, but Xu Jin didn''t let her, indicating that she would see what her son did.


    He couldn''t bear to refuse his sister, but he couldn''t neglect his lessons. He thought about it and coaxed him, "Mr. fierce, if I don''t go to class, he''ll hit my palm. My sisters are obedient. My brother will come back to play with you after school."


    "Mr. Da!" A Xuan is not afraid of her husband. She runs to Xu Jin and complains, "Mr. beat my brother, and my father punishes him!"


    With a smile, Xu Jin took her daughter to her lap and held her little hand to reason with her: "that''s not good. Sir, my father invited his elder brothers to teach him. He wants to discipline his brothers, and his father can''t. Does a Xuan want her brother to play with you and be beaten by her husband when she comes back, or does she want her brother to be good and come back with you after reading? "


    A Xuan thinks about it for a moment and pours sadly.


    Fu Rong takes advantage of this opportunity to let brother Li go first.


    The elder brother son touches a Pei younger sister''s head, reluctantly left.


    A Xuan and a Pei are not happy. Xu Jin stayed in the backyard for a while, and coaxed the daughters to go to Chongzheng Hall.


    "Mother, eat watermelon."


    Before it really gets hot, a Xuan acts like a coquette to Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong didn''t give it at first. Seeing that her daughter insisted on eating, she asked Mei Xiang to bring a little less. As a result, the watermelon came. Ah Xuan poked it with a spoon and asked her mother blankly, "where are the watermelon seeds?"


    Fu Rong listened and explained earnestly, "didn''t yesterday tell you that watermelon seeds can''t be eaten? Why does ah Xuan still want it? Are you afraid of bulging? " Threatened to touch her daughter''s small belly melon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    A Xuan is only three years old. She pretends to sleep and cry. She can''t lie about big things. She says angrily, "give it to your husband!"


    Fu Rong chuckled. Seeing her daughter''s face as if she had to avenge her brother, she asked Mei Xiang to come in with a fresh cut watermelon, holding her daughter and asking, "how is ah Xuan going to feed her husband?"


    A Xuan made a gesture to the watermelon: "dig it out and give it to him."


    What a bad girl.


    Fu Rong kisses her little bad girl, and then asks Mei Xiang to bring in a large piece of watermelon and teach her daughter to do evil: "Sir, you are an adult. You know that watermelon seeds can''t be eaten. If you give him watermelon seeds, he won''t eat them. Ah Xuan wants to do this. You see, if you hide the watermelon seeds, you will eat them if you can''t see them. "


    A Xuan and a Pei were all stupefied. A Xuan was the first to come back to his senses and laughed excitedly: "I can''t see it!"


    Her daughter is happy, Fu Rong is in a good mood, and arranges Mei Xiang to take the two princesses to the imperial study to send watermelons to his brothers. A Xuan is so smart, pointing to the watermelon seeds that her mother has hidden, and murmurs: "for Mr. and this for Mr. Wang!"


    Mei Xiang can''t help laughing. She puts the piece of watermelon in a food box with ice around it. As soon as the lid is covered, a Xuan grabs the food box and wants to hold it by herself.


    A large group of people went to the imperial study.


    Xu Jin soon heard that a Xuan gave the watermelon to his husband. He was very grateful. After eating the watermelon seeds, he wanted to turn around and spit it into his hand. Unexpectedly, a Xuan turned around with him, but he was not allowed to spit. It''s hard for her husband to refuse. She eats in confusion. Satisfied, a Xuan runs to her brother''s ear and whispers


    "Did you teach her?" Xu Jin, unable to laugh or cry, came to interrogate the "master" behind her daughter.


    Fu Rongli was angry: "who let him upset ah Xuan? I don''t care, sir. Can''t I help my daughter? "


    Xu Jin understood that Fu Rong was not a strange gentleman, but that he was too strict with his elder brother and expressed his dissatisfaction with him in this way.


    He helplessly coax her: "I was a child also come over like this, more severe is good to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Fu Rong understood intellectually, but she was also deeply in love with her son. Remembering his poor little eyes when he separated from his sister in the morning, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She hung it on Xu Jin and begged: "can we make an exception today? You see, a Xuan and a Pei don''t stick to his brother every day. They want to play with him when they have to go on a boat in the afternoon. "


    In the morning, the daughters were coquettish, and now the older one came back. Xu Jin completely surrendered and looked into her eyes and asked, "tell me the truth. Am I not willing to let ah Xuan give me a watermelon?"


    Fu Rong laughed and playfully touched his stomach: "don''t worry. Even if I want to feed you watermelon seeds, ah Xuan and a Pei are reluctant to let their father and emperor become as ugly as their second uncle."


    So it is.


    Xu Jin was so proud that she devoted herself to teaching her mother, "how dare you plot against the husband whom I invited to the crown prince? If I don''t punish you, how can we govern the world?"


    Fu Rong pretended to be afraid, and the couple quarreled for a long time.


    It''s cool by the lake, and the sultry summer is not so hard. Before you know it, the hot summer leaves, and autumn is coming.


    Fu Rong moved back to Fengyi palace.


    At the end of the day''s bath, Fu Rong sat in front of the dressing mirror to pass her hair. Xu Jin leaned against the head of the bed and suddenly put down the fold in his hand. He turned around and asked her, "in the previous life, how did you know that after he ascended the throne, the Qiu family had won important position?" The people in the palace would not disclose the news to her. Did the people in the Marquis of Jingyang dare to visit their daughter because he died?


    Fu Rong moved slightly, and then pretended that there was a knot in his hair. He gently smoothed his hair and went to him. He was puzzled, "how did you think of this?"


    Xu Jin just asked casually, shaking his hand fold and saying, "Qiu duo has finished 27 months of filial piety and wants to recover."


    Fu Rong "Oh" voice, sat down beside him, quietly recalled: "after the emperor''s accident, mother Wen went into the palace to accompany her. The people in the palace became more and more scattered, and the rules were relaxed. My mother didn''t trust me. She came to see me once a month. Later, she mentioned that five younger sisters were going to choose a concubine. The emperor knows that we women like to gossip the most, so we talk about other noble girls who can threaten our five sisters. Among them, Qiu Mingfei is one of them. Because she has the highest status, I will remember Now, Qiu duo, how is the emperor going to return? "


    Xu Jin laughed and asked her to smell her hair. Then he took the comb to help her comb her hair: "it certainly won''t work, so as not to raise a tiger."


    Fu Rong nodded, the others did not ask, how to refuse, Xu Jin own way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Xu Jin approved Qiu duo''s book of Qifu and ordered him to resume his original position. He attached great importance to it, and often declared it to Chongzheng Hall for discussion.


    This morning, Xu Jin finished his political affairs, looked outside, and said to two important officials in the hall: "after sitting for an hour, I''m a little tired. Would you like to go to the imperial garden?"


    Fu Pinyan, Secretary of General Administration of the third grade, and Qiu duo, Minister of the Ministry of war and cabinet scholar of the second grade, should be in unison.


    The three went to the imperial garden one after the other, and Xu Jia accompanied him around.


    In September, the autumn is crisp and fragrant with osmanthus flowers. The scenery in the imperial garden is pleasant. Occasionally, you can see the maids carrying chrysanthemums by.


    Just as he was talking, a group of maids came to the side of the path. Seeing the emperor dressed in dragon robes, the leading mammy quickly bowed her head and led several little maids to kneel aside and kowtow.


    Xu Jin turned a blind eye and went on.


    Qiu duo''s eyes lingered on the leading mother for a moment. He moved forward as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, he did not take a few steps. Suddenly, Xu Jia came from behind and said, "dare to peep at the emperor!"


    Qiu duo instinctively turned around and saw the 50 year old mother lying on the ground. After getting up, he repeatedly kowtowed to Xu Jia.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Jin came back and frowned.


    Xu Jia said: "emperor, this person does not understand the rules, peep at Longyan."


    Xu Jin was not smiling in front of outsiders. Now his face became colder. Looking at the Mammy, he said with displeasure: "I''m not young, but I don''t know the rules. If you come here, I''ll play 30 big boards."


    Two little eunuchs ran over at once.


    Qiu duo drooped his eyes and pursed his lips.


    At this age, I will die for 30 years.


    The mother probably knew that she was going to die. Suddenly she cried and begged: "emperor, I didn''t peep at the emperor. I''m looking at Lord Qiu. I beg the emperor to observe and spare me this time! Lord Qiu, Lord Qiu, please testify for the old slave


    Because too afraid, tears and tears.


    Xu Jin confusedly turned to Qiu Duo: "do you know her?"


    Qiu duo gazed at the mother, as if in recognition. When the other side reminded him, he said "Luoyang". Qiu duo suddenly realized that he bowed his hand to Xu Jin and said, "back to the emperor, when I was a young minister, I traveled to Luoyang, and I had several connections with him."


    His voice was steady and his face was calm.


    Xu Jin nodded. "It''s no wonder that she forgot the rules. Since it''s understandable, she should play five boards. It''s a lesson. "


    " thank the emperor, thank you! " The old mother kowtowed on her knees and wept with gratitude.


    Xu Jin''s pleasure did not decrease, and he raised his feet and walked forward.


    In the evening, Qiu duo went back to his house, but he lost sleep.


    Will the emperor wonder how he and mother Zheng know each other, and will he send someone to interrogate mother Zheng? If he knew that he had made a lifelong promise with his mother, Princess Zhang, would he suspect that he had a personal relationship with king an? If he had no real power, the emperor would not doubt it, but the bad thing was that he was the Secretary of the Ministry of war. The first emperor was guarding against king an, and the emperor was certainly defending him. What''s more, would the emperor misunderstand him as the second Lu Buwei?


    Qiu duo had a headache.


    Because an Wang is her flesh and blood, he did pay attention to an Wang secretly for more than 20 years, but he never had any idea of being unfaithful. What''s more, Wang an obviously only wants to be an idle king. People don''t have a bad idea. What''s he doing with it? If Wang An is determined to win the throne, and other princes have no talent for governing the country, he may help him, but he dare not be ambivalent in his literary and military skills.


    Tossing and turning, I don''t know how long it took to sleep.


    Second, Rizhao should go to the early morning.


    After the scattering of the dynasty, Xu Jinxuan and Qiu duo went to Chongzheng Hall to ask questions.


    Qiu duo''s heart sank as soon as he heard the message from the eunuch.


    I can''t hide that.


    "I come to see the emperor." Qiu duo followed his father-in-law into the temple and knelt down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    People of his position, no matter the former Emperor or Xu Jin, only asked him to call for exemption with a modest courtesy. This time, Xu Jin did not speak. After reading two memorials in succession, he put down his imperial pen, looked at Qiu duo and asked, "mother Zheng said that you had an affair with Princess Zhang, the biological mother of Prince an, when you were in Luoyang. Did she create something out of nothing, or..."


    Qiu duo kowtowed: "it is true."


    The Emperor didn''t explain how he listened to mother Zheng. For example, mother Zheng said it on her own initiative, or he sent someone to interrogate him. Qiu duo also understood that it was useless for him to explain that he had nothing to do with king an, and the emperor could not have doubted that he was using people.


    They were all wise men, and there was no need to say much. The palace was silent.


    A moment later, Qiu duo said: "the emperor, when I was young, I fought in all directions, and I fell sick of my legs. In recent years, it has become more and more frequent, which has seriously affected my work. Therefore, please ask the emperor''s Quasi ministers to return to their hometown and take care of their illness."


    Now that he has been suspected, it is meaningless for this official to continue to serve. It is better to take the initiative to step back and still retain a decent position.


    Xu Jin did not detain him, which was related to the Royal reputation, and it was not suitable to be polite at this time.


    The next day, Qiu duo formally handed in his resignation.


    Xu has been approved.


    Fu Pinyan looked at his son-in-law on the Dragon chair, and his heart moved.


    When he went home in the evening, he told Qiao Shi about it. "Qiu duo doesn''t know what the emperor is like. You and I know that the emperor won''t be angry because of an old mother''s peeping, and Xu Jia won''t make a fuss, but it''s because of this that Qiu Duo resigned."


    Qiao was lying on his chest and sat up after hearing the speech. He was puzzled: "do you mean that the emperor knew that Qiu duo and that mother were not conducive to Qiu duo''s official career, so he specially made a trick to let Qiu duo resign voluntarily?"


    Fu Pinyan said.


    The son-in-law, judging from the things he did after he ascended the throne, was deeply in his mind.


    Qiao''s brow frowned. "Is it a coincidence that the emperor calls on you, or is there any meaning?"


    Everyone envies her daughter as a queen. Only the Fu family knows that under the glory, she is cautious, and she is afraid of becoming a spoiled and coquettish woman.


    Fu Pinyan sighed, took her hand and said, "after a while, I quit. Maybe the main hall can be promoted again." He is a civil servant, and his son is a military officer. If he holds a high position in the court, he will be more likely to be feared by the royal family. He is old, and his son is just at the right time. He is willing to give his son the opportunity to make contributions.


    Chou''s feeling gloomy.


    In winter, Fu Pinyan asked Xu Jin to resign on the ground that he was indifferent to fame and wealth. He did not dare to push himself out of the way, for fear that his daughters would worry.


    Xu Jin was very surprised. He looked at his father-in-law for a second, and then he realized what the problem was.


    He was only amused and ordered his father-in-law to go out. He invited Fu Pinyan to the couch and play chess.


    Fu Pinyan was puzzled, but he had to follow.


    After several children were left behind, Xu Jin said to the chessboard, "my father-in-law must have guessed why Qiu duo resigned. The reason is that it is harmful to the royal dignity. I can''t tell you in detail. In order to avoid Qiu duo''s suspicion, I have to ask someone to be present. The reason is that I trust my father-in-law most. I believe that even if my father-in-law guesses a little, he will not investigate it without authorization Secret. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Fu Pinyan was shocked and forgot to play chess.


    Xu Jin stopped playing chess for a while, raised his head and asked him, "my father-in-law resigned because he was worried that I was afraid that my relatives would be powerful. In this case, I would like to ask my father-in-law to explain for me that in history those foreign relatives were successful in politics. What did they rely on?"


    His eyes were calm, but there was an implicit expectation. It was not so much a question as a test of Fu''s insight.


    Fu Pinyan immediately put aside his previous suspicions and calmly replied: "take the Eastern Han Dynasty as an example, there are three main reasons for the foreign relatives to interfere in politics. First, the Eastern Han Dynasty officials were small and powerful, which was convenient for the emperor to directly control, but also conducive to the eunuch''s relatives to surpass the emperor to seize power. Second, most of the foreign relatives in the Eastern Han Dynasty were famous generals or high families, who were despotic and organized for private gain. Third, there were many young emperors in the Eastern Han Dynasty, which led to the separation of power between the mother and the empress


    "Good!" Xu jinlang spoke highly of it, and then, with a smile, questioned him: "the cabinet of this dynasty assisted the government, and there was no worry about the Secretary''s desk. So, did my father-in-law form a clique in private, or did he secretly curse me for being short-lived, so he surmised that I was afraid of the Fu family when he met something? "


    Fu Pinyan quickly knelt down: "I dare not!"


    Xu Jin Leng hum, "since dare not, why does father-in-law resign?"


    Fu Pinyan was sweating and couldn''t speak.


    Xu Jin helped the man to his feet and solemnly said, "father-in-law, I know you have great talents. Fu''s son-in-law has both political integrity and talent. Even if I don''t have a strong marriage, I will still put you in important position. Now let''s join hands. Why don''t I use my trusted relatives instead of appointing others? Since ancient times, only useless kings have been afraid of their relatives. Today, I will tell you that I am not afraid of anyone, and my son will not be afraid of it in the future. I also ask my father-in-law to help me. Never mention the words of resignation again. It will hurt my heart and make me feel uneasy when I know it. "


    Fu Pinyan''s face was red with excitement, and he knelt down again: "the emperor''s love is so great that his ministers will bear in mind that when he goes back, he will write down his ancestral precepts, admonish the descendants of the Fu family to be loyal to the monarch and the country, and never betray the emperor''s trust. Anyone who violates this will be removed from his family tree and handed over to the government for disposal."


    Xu Jin picked him up with a smile: "my father-in-law doesn''t have to do such a big ceremony. I believe in my father-in-law. Well, it''s rare to have half a day''s leisure. My father-in-law should play a few games of chess with me as soon as possible. I''m really lazy to play with her."


    Speaking of his precious daughter, Fu Pinyan relaxed and joked, "the emperor should be glad that she doesn''t like playing chess. Otherwise, if she pesters the emperor every day, it will be a real torment."


    In Fengyi palace, Fu Rong did not know that he was ridiculed by her husband and father. He knelt down on a low couch to watch a Xuan and a Pei play chess. The chess pieces made of huanghuali are round. A Pei is obediently folding up one by one. A Xuan squats on the couch and plays with his bones. He also turns to the side of the couch. When he falls to the ground, she giggles.


    At dusk, Xu Jin came back and asked Fu Rong what he had done today.


    Fu Rong taught his daughters to play chess.


    Xu Jin looked at her with contempt: "do you still play chess?"


    Fu Rong had the cheek to explain: "I said to play chess, not chess, meaning is not the same."


    For fear that Xu Jin didn''t understand, Fu Rong asked people to put the chessboard up again and clapped his two daughters: "ah Xuan, ah Pei, tell my father how to play chess."


    Ah Pei folded the pieces to show his father. Ah Xuan rolled the pieces to his father with his little buttocks.


    In exchange for two dry smiles from Xu Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    In February, when he finished his seventh birthday, the emperor''s 27 month filial piety was officially removed.


    Xu Jin took over the throne and replaced the moon with the sun. However, in the past two years, everything in the palace was simple, and there was never a big banquet in memory of the former Emperor. Now, once the mourning period is over, the atmosphere in the palace gradually changes, such as the spring day after the cold winter.


    Fu Rong leads his daughters to accompany the Empress Dowager. A Xuan and a Pei play blind with the maids. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sit in the corridor and watch.


    "When we go to Lingshan in the middle of the month, are everything ready?" The Empress Dowager smiles and talks to Fu Rong.


    The year before last, a family of five lived leisurely. Last year, too, Xu Jin promised Fu Rong to take her to Lingshan for summer vacation in March this year. The emperor''s going out of the palace was prepared months in advance. Naturally, the Empress Dowager couldn''t hide it.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. There are all palaces on the East and West Lingshan side. It''s good for us to bring a few things that we''ve been used to. I just can''t bear my mother." Fu Rong reluctantly hugged his mother-in-law''s arm, "Niang, you are always in the palace, don''t you feel bored?"


    "I''m still coquettish when I''m so old." The Empress Dowager touched the top of her head, and some of her memories said, "who said I was always bored in the palace? I''ve been to Lingshan seven or eight times every year. You''re rare. I don''t want to see the old scenery all the way. Besides, I''ll stay in the palace to take care of my brother. You can rest assured when you play outside, don''t you? "


    Speaking of his son, Fu Rong was in no mood.


    Xu Jin said that he wanted to take her to Lingshan. Fu Rong really wanted to go. In her last life, she didn''t have enough identity. She didn''t see the real good scenery of Lingshan. When she went out for a stroll, she would be despised by others with lofty eyes, as if she and Li had made many mistakes. Therefore, she can go as a queen in this life, and Fu Rong is happy to prepare. But she didn''t expect that she had been looking forward to it for half a year. She saw that she would leave in half a month. Xu Jin told her that she would only take her daughters, not her brother-in-law.


    She left Beijing in March and returned in July, which means that she and her son will be separated for four months.


    If it is not useless to resist with Xu Jin, Fu Rong Zhen does not want to go.


    The Empress Dowager knew that she couldn''t give up. She patted her hand with emotion: "when the child is old, it''s useless for us to stay with us all the time. It''s like Jingxing. When I was a teenager, I went out to fight. What can I do? If you don''t work hard as a child, you won''t have him now, so you should think about the benefits. You see, if you are not around, you will have a chance to be on your own, which is a good thing. "


    Fu Rong understood that he was reluctant to part with it.


    Just depressed, Princess Rou came with the second princess.


    The 17-year-old second princess, wearing a cherry red skirt, looks like a flower that has been silent for three years. Once it blooms, it is so gorgeous.


    "Auntie is so beautiful!" Seeing that her aunt suddenly changed her dress, ah Xuan forgot that she was still playing games. She ran to her aunt with a smile. She hugged her thigh and looked up at her. "Aunt, this skirt is beautiful. My sister and I also have one. My mother made it!"


    The five-year-old girl, in her ear, bade three peach blossoms, like a fairy.


    The niece is too big and heavy. When it is not convenient for the second princess to hold her again, she takes her hand and asks a Xuan with a smile: "ah Xuan, ah Pei will wear them tomorrow. Let''s go to the garden to catch butterflies."


    A Xuan nodded happily, refusing to let her aunt go to the corridor and took her to play games.


    The second princess had no choice but to say hello to the Empress Dowager Fu Rong from a distance, so she took the initiative to become a blind man and wanted to catch two little nieces.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her with a smile and joked with Princess Rou: "you see, Fuhui is still like a child."


    Princess Rou sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The Empress Dowager has a good relationship with her. Knowing what Princess Rou worries about most, she asks in a low voice, "does Fuhui not agree to choose her husband in law?"


    When the first emperor went, he told her and her son to choose a good family for the second princess. She remembered it in her heart, and her son also kept it in mind. At the beginning of spring, her son asked her to ask Princess Rou''s requirements for her husband in law. He wanted to choose some good ones from the family''s children to show Princess Rou''s second princess. But if the second princess refused to nod, they would not be able to make arrangements.


    Princess Rou nodded helplessly. She didn''t want to worry about Xu''s marriage. "When will you choose a concubine for Huai Wang?"


    This time, the Empress Dowager was worried.


    My son and Cui Wan were childhood sweethearts. They met almost every day for so many years. Feelings, such as this kind of thing, does not mean that the other party has done wrong, they can give up by reason, but more painful. Intellectually tell yourself not to think again, but the heart is trapped in, pull out like cutting meat, how many people in the world can stand, how many people can see?


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager hoped that her son would marry another Princess and live in peace of mind and give her more grandchildren. But her son refused again and again, and she could not force him.


    The two elders were in love with each other. Fu Rong listened and his thoughts gradually drifted away.


    She didn''t care much about Xu''s affairs. What she worried about was her brother and the second princess.


    The second princess must have liked her brother for a long time. However, the little girl did not directly ask for the emperor''s favor, nor did she show her love for her brother-in-law. If she had not asked her for help when she was young, Fu Rong could not believe that the second princess liked her brother.


    My brother is 26 years old. He is old enough to see that he is still single. Fu Rong Zhen was angry. The angry brother broke his mother''s heart and worried their sisters. If he had married early, the second princess might have forgotten to recognize him. If he didn''t marry later, he would have cherished hope in his heart.


    After lunch, Fu Rong took his daughters back to Fengyi palace to have a rest.


    In the afternoon, Xu Jin came back early, accompanied Fu Rong to coax the girls to play, helped a Xuan swing for a while, and saw Fu Rong sitting on a cane chair, dazed at the setting sun, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Brother Yao, help your sister." Xu Jin gave up the place to let brother Li come over.


    She likes to take care of her sister, take over from her father and empress, and help her to sway carefully.


    His strength is small, and the swing range is much smaller than that when Xu Jinhuang did. Ah Xuan did not enjoy himself very much. He urged him, "brother, use more strength."


    Xu Jin quickly walked to Fu Rong''s side. He looked back and said, "this is very good. Don''t listen to your sister."


    The elder brother son hands the younger sister a "younger sister is obedient" in the eyes.


    Ah Xuan''s mouth is small.


    A Pei sat on the side of the embroidered pier, his big eyes staring at the swinging swing, his small mouth slightly open, as if he was saying something. At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he stood up and said, "it''s twenty times. It''s my turn!"


    He stopped the swing slowly.


    A Xuan didn''t have enough to play with, but she agreed that she would not rob her sister after 20 times a person, so she sat down on xiudun. Next to the swing, but she likes to let her brother swing, also like to watch her sister play.


    Over there, Xu Jin sat on the cane chair and pinched Fu Rong''s nose as if no one else was there. "What are you thinking?"


    Fu Rong regained his mind and just wanted to open his hand. He pulled down his hand and talked to him: "today, I heard my mother and Princess Rou talk about Fu Hui''s marriage, saying that it''s hard to choose a husband in law. Fuhui is the Pearl of the emperor''s eye and the emperor''s younger sister. She must choose an excellent son-in-law to be worthy of it. But the real children of the aristocratic family want to make contributions. I''m afraid they don''t want to be only a husband-in-law? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    She wanted to know Xu Jin''s attitude towards his son-in-law. Because of the relationship between the two princesses, she went through the history books, and not every dynasty restricted her son-in-law to be an official. Xu Jin was the sixth emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. Maybe the Xu family was really a daughter. There were only princess Yongning and two princesses in the previous five dynasties. A princess Yongning may not be a precedent that must be followed.


    Xu Jin looked at his two daughters.


    He also has his own princess. When his daughters are old, what kind of man should he marry? Is it Wu Baiqi who can only play, or Liang Tong who has real ability?


    The latter, of course, would not marry his daughters to a man of no merit.


    And the son-in-law is also a foreign relative.


    The Duke of Qing had no official position, but Princess Yongning still had ambition to marry her daughter to the emperor and help her grandson plan the throne. This is an example of the dishonesty of the prince in law. In the previous dynasties, there were also princesses who were honest. The son-in-law killed the orthodox prince by virtue of the name of the princess, and then recommended the son of the princess, that is, his son to ascend the throne.


    Therefore, it is important for the people''s heart and the ability and means of those in power, rather than empty words, whether foreign relatives will become troubles or not.


    "As long as the son-in-law has real talent and practical learning, I will use him. No, unless Fuhui likes it, that person is not worthy to be the emperor''s son-in-law."


    Taking back his sight, Xu Jin smiles at Fu Rong Dao.


    Fu Rong listened and was relieved.


    The next day, a Xuan and a Pei went to the garden with the second princess. Fu Rong asked her brother to come. Last night, she said hello to Xu Jin on the pretext of asking about family matters.


    Fu Chen will be here soon.


    Fu Rong met him in the main room.


    Fu Chen came in to look for two flower like nieces, but he didn''t find them. He was puzzled and asked his sister, "where is ah Xuan and a Pei? It''s not that they miss me? "


    Fu Rong said to him, "you make their grandmother angry and their mother angry. Why do they want to miss you?"


    Fu Chen a listen to voice to know what sister wants to say, turn to go out, "I still have something to do, go first."


    "Stop!" Fu Rong ran a few steps to hold him and motioned Mei Xiang to stay outside. She put her brother on the chair and asked him, "are you going to find me a sister-in-law in your life? If you don''t want to, I''ll focus on choosing a daughter-in-law for your brother-in-law, so as not to waste time on you! "


    Fu Chen closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. "I''ll sleep for a while. You can say it. I remember to wake me up when I finish. I really have something in front of me."


    He looks like a rascal. Fu Rong is angry and tugs at his ears.


    Fuchen is not afraid of her.


    Fu Rong couldn''t help but directly asked him, "is there someone you like in my brother''s heart? Is it the second princess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Fu Chen opened his eyes and looked at his sister for a while. He asked, "second princess? What does it have to do with my daughter-in-law or not? What did you do to her? "


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. He is out there. Fu Rong doesn''t know which girls his brother has met. What he knows is only a second princess. She can only guess up there. She guesses the best, but she can''t guess the following formula: "that Lantern Festival, you sent the second princess back, and the second princess said that she liked you? The elder brother didn''t answer, so the second princess cried


    Fu Chen seems to have heard the big joke, stood up and played her a shudder: "nonsense what, there is no such thing..."


    "She told me all about it." Fu Rong raised his head and looked at his brother closely, "she hasn''t married yet. She wants to wait for you to get a wife, and she will die."


    Fu Chen was stunned.


    Is that what she thinks?


    Fu Rong wanted to know his brother''s mind, so he deliberately provoked him: "brother, when the first emperor went, he wanted to choose the second princess''s son-in-law. The second princess refused to live or die. Now that she is filial, she still refuses. I can''t think of any other reason except waiting for you. The second princess is a good girl. I don''t want her to waste her time. If my brother doesn''t like her at all, I''ll lie to her and tell her that her brother will marry soon after he has the right person. The second princess will definitely believe me, so that we can choose her husband-in-law again, and she won''t refuse. "


    Brother is a man, he does not like the girl, it does not matter to continue to wait, the second princess is not the same, this year is OK, next year even old girl. If the elder brother didn''t like the second princess at all, Fu Rong couldn''t bear to see the second princess waiting foolishly. He was a good child. Once he knew that there was no hope, he would marry and not let his mother worry.


    In the face of her sister''s inquiry, Fu Chen was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed, "OK, you can tell her that she believes the best, she doesn''t believe it. I really want to find a sister-in-law for you."


    When she said she liked him, she was only twelve. What she knew was to repay him for saving his life. He didn''t marry for a long time. On the one hand, he didn''t meet the woman he liked. On the other hand, he was ashamed of her. After all, she was said to have cried by him. At that time, the little girl said that she liked him, but Fu Chen didn''t take it seriously. When she cried, he put it in his heart. He looked forward to her growing up, hoping that she could really understand what it means to like, and then marry the person she liked. This proves that it was she who was naive and unreasonable at the beginning, rather than that he broke the heart of a little girl who liked him.


    But he didn''t expect that she was waiting for him to get married.


    Is this princess too stubborn?


    How could she possibly like him? Their words added up to a few words.


    Since she is stubborn, he will let her die.


    Say understand, Fu Chen touches younger sister head, turn to leave.


    Walking to the door of Fengyi palace, she ran into a niece in the hand of the second princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Yesterday, the second princess and a Xuan a Pei agreed to wear that cherry red dress today. Now, the two young and large turn around together, just like three cherry blossoms, one in full bloom in the spring, and the two are still small flowers.


    Fu Chen likes his two nieces, but at this time his sight can''t help but fall on the girl who is frozen because of seeing him. She raised her head with a smile. There was a lovely pear vortex in the corner of her mouth. Now the pear vortex disappeared because of the owner''s smile. Her cheeks were red, but her eyes were down, like every chance encounter these years, she would immediately avoid his eyes.


    Fu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Have not seen his appearance, how can you really like him?


    She has a thin skin. She still remembers what happened five years ago. Otherwise, how dare she not look at him?


    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing the tall and powerful second uncle, ah Xuan broke away from her aunt''s hand and happily ran to the second uncle and reached for her.


    Fu Chen immediately looked down at her niece. She picked up the little girl easily and gave her a kiss. Then she went to pick up another one, "does a Pei miss her second uncle?"


    Ape nodded and came.


    Fu Chen''s strength is big, hold two together also have no problem.


    The little sisters were taken care of, and the second princess turned to leave.


    Fu Chen cast his eyes in the past.


    A Xuan also saw her and cried to her, "where is aunt going?" It''s agreed to have dinner with them at noon.


    When the niece inquired, the second princess turned back and explained with a smile, "my aunt embroidered a purse for a Xuan and a Pei, but I forgot to bring it here. Now go and get it. I''ll come back later. Ah Xuan a Pei remembers to wait for her aunt. Don''t be hungry. Do you know


    Candid, as if there is no other big man in the eyes.


    A Xuan nodded and told her anxiously, "that Aunt should come back soon."


    The second princess answered with a smile and led the maids to leave.


    A Xuan turns around and sees that her second uncle is still looking at her aunt.


    "The second uncle likes aunt."


    Fu Chen was startled. Seeing that her niece was far away from her, Fu Chen was relieved to see that they were far away from her. She took them to the tree and squatted down. She said to a Xuan solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Ah Xuan was not afraid of his cold face at all. He tilted his head and pointed to his mother standing at the door of the main room and said, "my father likes his mother, so he always stares at her. When my second uncle looks at his aunt, he just likes her. I''m not talking nonsense. My sister sees it, right?" The speech is clear and well founded.


    APEI nodded and looked at the second uncle with a smile: "the second uncle likes aunt."


    Fu Chen has a headache. A Pei is OK, but a Xuan is quick spoken. It''s not good to be passed on by her. Therefore, she has to reason with the young ladies seriously: "seeing her doesn''t mean you like her. If you look at her, your second uncle will also see you. Is that..."


    Speaking of the half, he found it inappropriate to use his niece as an example. He also liked his niece, which was different from whether he liked the second princess or not. But the girls did not understand the difference between them, so they pointed to a maid in court. "The second uncle also looked at her. Does the second uncle like her?"


    A Xuan stares at him and looks at each other for a long time. A Xuan smiles again. "The second uncle doesn''t like her. The second uncle doesn''t look at her!"


    My second uncle has been looking at her.


    This child, Fu Chen is busy turning a head way: "I this see."


    A Xuan was about to observe her second uncle again. When she saw her mother coming, the little girl ran over excitedly and was eager to share the secret she had just discovered with her mother. "Niang, the second uncle likes aunt. He has seen her aunt!"


    Ah Pei flew to his mother''s side like a butterfly.


    Fu Rong made a meaningful sound, touched the little heads of his daughters, and looked at his elder brother teasingly.


    Fu Chen grinned: "they said nonsense, you don''t take it seriously."


    "My second uncle is talking nonsense!" Ah Xuan didn''t like to hear that anymore. She stood beside her mother and glared at her uncle. "If my second uncle talks about me, I don''t like you anymore!"


    Ape nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Fu Chen bent down to make amends to his nieces: "well, good, my second uncle said something wrong. Ah Xuan and a Pei are not angry."


    Ah Xuan immediately laughed and ran to his second uncle. "If my uncle lifts me up again, I won''t be angry."


    This is easy. Fu Chen raises the little girl and turns around high. After waiting for this, she goes to pick up a Pei. She doesn''t like to play like this and hides behind her mother.


    Fu Rong wanted to judge the elder brother, so he asked them to wash their hands in the house first. When the daughters left, Fu Rong stopped the man who was trying to escape: "brother, did you spy on the second princess? It''s really strange. I haven''t seen my brother pay attention to girls of other surnames before. "


    She has two person''s certificate, Fu Chen is not good to deny, pretending to be frank: "head on collision, she is not a monster, I see what is strange? A Xuan and a Pei are not sensible. Do you believe what you say? "


    Fu Rong didn''t argue with him. He approached him two steps and asked mysteriously, "does brother think the second princess looks good?"


    Fu Chen didn''t expect that she would ask this question. She was stunned for a moment. In her mind, she could not help but see the tense look of the second princess''s eyes, followed by her bright face with a smile when she talked with a Xuan. He can''t remember the 12-year-old second princess, but the 17-year-old second princess, who is not as beautiful as her sisters, is more playful than wanwan, much more tender than thick, and more charming than Xuanxuan


    Fu Rong sees elder brother''s absence in the eye, which still has not understood?


    The elder brother moved his heart and didn''t know it. He didn''t marry for a long time in his last life. Should it be because of the second princess?


    He is 26 years old, and she has both children. What''s more, some little children whisper to make people laugh. Fu Rong didn''t say much. He only mentioned two things about his brother: "elder brother, I asked the emperor. He said that as long as the son-in-law has talent, he will appoint the son-in-law instead of staying idle at home. What''s more, if you let me lie to the second princess, I will tell her today that when we come back from Lingshan, the second princess will also want to open up. Then the emperor and I will officially choose the husband in law for the second princess. After my brother comes home, think about it carefully and don''t regret it when someone else gets married. "


    "What can I regret?" Fu Chen thinks to also do not want to refute a way.


    Fu Rong looked at him, disdained to pay attention to him, turned to look for two daughters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Fu Chen watched her sister off and left after standing for a moment. When he left Fengyi palace, he could not help looking at the direction the second princess left. Is it true to go back to get the purse, or to find an excuse to hide from him? The girl was strange enough. She ran up to him at a young age and said that she would marry him when she grew up. When she really grew up, she did not dare to say that. Every time she saw him, she would hide and never marry. I don''t know whether she really wanted to wait for him to marry her again, or her sister was talking nonsense. People just happened to be delayed because of filial piety, so they would soon choose a husband-in-law.


    Forget it, what does it have to do with him whether she chooses his son-in-law or not.


    Take back sight, Fu Chen strides to leave.


    Of course, Fu Rong didn''t talk nonsense in front of the second princess. He also warned a Xuan and a Pei not to talk nonsense. When the second princess came to dinner at noon, Fu Rong behaved as if he didn''t know that she had met her brother. He only inquired about what they had played in the imperial garden in the morning.


    After dinner, the two ladies went to have a rest. Fu Rong asked the second princess to talk on the couch. "Sister, will you go to Lingshan with us?"


    The second princess was very surprised, "I will go too?"


    Fu Rong nodded and looked at her with heartache: "my sister has been living in the palace, and she seldom goes out to play?"? You see, you are seventeen this year, and you are sure to get married in the past two years, and there are more rules for getting married. It''s better to go to Lingshan with us now, and the fourth sister-in-law will make the decision for you, so as to have a good time at present


    The second princess has some feelings. First, she yearns for the outside world. Second, her brother goes to Lingshan. Fu Chen, as the commander of jinwuwei, will certainly go. She did not dare to face him face to face, did not dare to look at him, and looked forward to seeing him again. She took a quick look when he was not paying attention, and then avoided him when he looked over.


    However, after all, she is not the Royal brother''s sister, which good intention to go with?


    The little girl was polite and sensible, and declined politely. Fu Rong invited again and again. Finally, the second princess refused, but she answered shyly.


    In the evening, Fu Rong Tong and Xu Jin talked about it. The reason was that she invited the second princess. "I always feel that Fuhui is very painful. You see, how many places I visited before I went to the palace. When I was in Xindu in the south of the Yangtze River, I saw all the beautiful scenery there. Maybe Fu Hui is only familiar with the palace? She likes ah Xuan and ah Pei so much that I want to take her with her. When she comes to take care of her daughter, we can also... "


    Deliberately lengthened the voice, not finished.


    Xu Jin''s heart was hooked up by her, rubbing her: "can what?"


    Fu Rong looked at him and laughed, but didn''t tell him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    In mid March, the saint drove off to Lingshan.


    Lingshan is not far from Beijing, but the horse fleet is vast. It has to go for more than ten days to build a camp in the night.


    Fu Rong was worried that the two daughters could not bear it. Fortunately, the Queen''s carriage was spacious and stable, and she didn''t have to suffer the bumpy pain. In the day, Abbey stayed in the carriage and played with her mother. She was naughty. He would go to the front to find the father and emperor, and then let uncle Liu ride in his arms. In a blink, she went to Uncle 2''s horse back and went back to the carriage to sleep sweetly.


    This day went out for a circle, was sent back by Fuchen.


    The window is blue sky and white clouds. The warm air is intoxicating. Fu Rong holds Xuan, who just came back and sits in her mother''s arms and plays Jiao. He talks to his brother through the window: "brother, how long will we be?"


    Fuchen knew that she had no words to talk to, and he did not believe that his brother-in-law had not mentioned it to her in a few days, but he replied with good temper: "three days." Riding beside the carriage, he said to be bent and teased her niece, who was lying on the couch, who didn''t know what to play with. "Would you like to ride?"


    A Pei turned his head and shook his head, and continued to play two colorful mud men from Uncle six.


    Fuchen has no reason to stay here and asks Fu Rong, "is there anything else? I''m gone without me. "


    Fu Rong nodded with a smile: "go to my brother."


    Put down the curtains.


    Fuchen turned around and glanced at the princess driver who followed the Queen''s car, and then he went to the front.


    Before dusk, the horses stopped, and the camp account had been set up. Fu Rong led two daughters to Xujin''s Royal account. The royal house is very spacious. The front is where Xu Jin meets foreign ministers. He is left to rest in the middle. The innermost place is where he goes to bed at night. Because only one night is on the road, the couple let their daughters sleep around.


    Sleep well overnight.


    A Xuan Abei is still young, tired all the way, and he sleeps early and gets up late.


    "Would you like to go out and walk?" After washing, Xu Jin bowed his head and asked his wife who was helping her to wear her belt.


    Fu Rong looked at the sleeping sisters in bed. "OK, just hang around to avoid them waking up and not finding us."


    "I know." Xu Jin took her hand and took her out.


    The green mountains and green trees outside are bright in the morning.


    Breathing a few fresh breath, the two people folded back, the tent of the second princess was set beside, Fu Rong asked Xu Jin to look after the daughters first, she went to see the second princess. Xu Jin knew that their aunt and sister-in-law had good feelings, and knew that Fu Rong always cared for the younger generation, but she was forced to knead her face, and should.


    The second princess has risen. I heard that Fu Rong has come, and she quickly welcomes her from inside.


    "I slept well last night?" Fu Rong smiled and looked at the second princess, maybe he really liked to come out and play. Don''t look at the hard work of riding in the carriage. The second princess looks better. The white face just washed is like the new tofu, so tender that she can squeeze the water out of the water, and looks like the delicate eyes of the apricot of the princess, which is as delicate as water, and clear spring.


    The girl is beautiful and cute, Fu Rong Yue is more satisfied with it, and always feels that his brother should be married to such a daughter-in-law. Her brother, she knows most, is a person who is serious in front of the family and likes to talk about mischievous words in front of the family. He is stable in marrying an old man. His brother is not good at playing tricks in the face. He marries a cool and elegant man. His brother certainly does not care about flattering with the knot. Instead, she will take the initiative to make fun of her.


    "Very good, sister-in-law, how can I get up so early?" The second princess asked Fu Rong to sit down and be intimate with nature.


    Fu Rong politely refused, and said to the outside, "I will come and see. In a moment, your two nieces should wake up, and I have to keep going."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The second princess went out to see her off. I don''t know how clever it was. As soon as Fu Chen came to the imperial tent, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of something nearby. He instinctively looked at the past and saw his sister come out first. The second princess followed her, dressed in Lotus colored buns, and stepped into the splendid glow from the tent


    The second princess also saw him, and her heart leaped. Because there was some distance, and she had to send someone away, she pretended not to see him. She calmly said goodbye to Fu Rong. After watching Fu Rong walk a few steps, she went into the tent.


    Fu Chen with the trend will look at younger sister body, smile to ask her: "thick unexpectedly did not sleep late?"


    He pretended that Fu Rong didn''t tear it apart. He saw her sister on the way. He asked curiously, "how did brother come?"


    Fu Chen raised his hand to show her: "I caught a big grasshopper and brought it to a Xuan to have a look."


    Fu Rong stepped back. Seeing her brother clenching his fist, she resented and said, "take it away quickly. Ah Xuan doesn''t like this one."


    Fu Chen sneered, "ah Xuan is not as timid as you are. Haven''t you got up yet? I''ll wait outside. "


    He turned around and went to the back of the tent.


    The elder brother''s Princess ran after him and asked, "why did Er Rong follow him?"


    Fu Chen does not matter way: "come or not to have what relation with me."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Fu Rong glared at him angrily, "that day, I told her that you were going to be engaged. The second princess cried at that time. She went back for three days and agreed to choose her son-in-law. Princess Rou asked us to help select a hero. The Empress Dowager thought that many of her sons and daughters had come, so she asked us to take the second princess with her. If there was a suitable one, she would take this opportunity to see each other in person, and then she could marry her directly


    Fu Chen in the heart is astounded, the face does not understand, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Fu Rong frowned: "brother, why don''t you understand? The two princesses are going to take heart. You always come here. When she sees you, doesn''t she want to remember one time? "


    Fu Chen was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. "I came to see a Xuan and a Pei, but I didn''t come to find her. How could I know she would see me? You mean, because of her, I can''t see my niece? I''m your brother. What kind of sister is she? Are you too biased? Elbow out, sure enough Come on, I''m not coming, all right, I''m going now


    Fu Rong rushed to catch up with the coax, soft voice to make amends: "brother, don''t be angry, I must be more inclined to you in my heart. It''s just a matter of marriage. As a girl, my brother will be more considerate. When she makes her husband-in-law, he can come any time. I know that my brother is broad-minded and won''t be angry with me for this, right?"


    Fu Chen hums coldly.


    "By the way, brother," Fu Rong approached and whispered, "don''t you want her to get married soon? In this way, brother, go back and pay more attention to see if you have something suitable for you. If you have something to tell us, it will save me and the emperor to choose again. "


    Fu Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, quickly answer way: "line, that..."


    Suddenly, a Xuan''s voice came from the tent.


    Fu RONGTONG''s elder brother gave him a look and went back immediately. When he entered the room, he saw Xu Jin helping his daughter dress. Ah Xuan tilted his head to look at her: "where''s your mother?"


    Fu Rong said with a smile: "I went to see my aunt. Ah Xuan called her mother. Did she miss her?" Will also hide in the quilt refused to get up a Pei out, help her dress.


    A Xuan looks at her father and laughs. She stops talking. When Xu Jin goes out, the little girl pours into her mother''s arms and informs him: "it''s the father who wants his mother. Let me shout."


    Fu Rong laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Over there Fu Chen returned to Jin Wu Wei, staring at his subordinates. Most of these bodyguards were children of aristocratic families. Thinking that there might be someone who would become her husband-in-law, Fu Chen married a beautiful girl who said that she liked him to marry him when she was a child. Fu Chen did not know why her chest was blocked and ordered people to gather and rearrange the ranks of the procession.


    Those who look better are arranged in the periphery, and those in the second place are close to Shengjia.


    Arranged, and think of other Wei there may be more excellent, Fu Chen more and more depressed, into the account to wash hands.


    Just now he accidentally crushed the big grasshopper to death


    Three days later, they arrived at Lingshan palace.


    After a day off, Xu Jin takes Fu Rong out with the children to enjoy the scenery. He rode a horse, and Princess Fu Rong and a Xuan a Pei sat in the carriage. This carriage is not the kind used on the road. There is no board to cover the view, only the ceiling for shading. Fu Rong holds the clever ape, and the second princess holds the naughty ah Xuan. She can see wherever she wants.


    The imperial bodyguard is closest to the carriage, and beyond is jinwuwei.


    With sharp eyes, a Xuan called out to Fu Chen, second uncle and second uncle. The clear and crisp voice of children was floating on the grassland.


    Xu Jin asked people to call Fu Chen to come over. His daughter liked it. He always responded to every request.


    Fu Chen came quickly. She wanted to stop outside Xu Jin, but her niece was in a hurry. She had to get close to the carriage. Her bright eyes only looked at the niece protected by the second princess. "What is ah Xuan doing with her second uncle? Do you want to ride a horse


    Xu Jin is also looking at this side, listen to Fu Chen so asked, he can''t help but keep a close eye on his daughter. His father and Emperor are nearby. His daughter wants to ride a horse. Why don''t you ask him for his second uncle? Is it true that the father and the emperor are not as comfortable as the second uncle?


    The more you think, the more sour.


    A Xuan doesn''t want to ride a horse today. She holds the carriage board and looks at Fu Chen curiously, "where are the grasshoppers? My mother said that my second uncle had caught a big grasshopper


    Xu Jin''s heart, let go.


    Fu Chen''s actually raised.


    Didn''t my sister dislike him sending grasshoppers to his niece? What did you say? Also clearly know that niece will be curious, but let her not want him near the second princess holding niece?


    A bad girl, clearly is playing with him!


    Fu Chen raised her head and wanted to stare at her sister, but she saw that the second princess lowered her head, and her face was as beautiful as rouge. Her red lips did not smile, but she sipped it gently, and a shallow pear vortex appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "My second uncle is looking at my aunt again!" A Xuan has been looking forward to the grasshopper. Seeing her uncle ignore her, she looks at her aunt and complains unhappily.


    Little girl child''s voice is not small, Fu Chen listened, almost fell off the horse.


    The second princess had a fire on her face. She did not know whether it was sweet or shy in her heart. She was so nervous that she bit her lip and turned her head towards Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong, as a fourth sister-in-law, saw her daughter "misunderstood" and made the scene so embarrassing. Of course, he had to teach his daughter: "ah Xuan is wrong. My second uncle is looking after his mother. Please ask him where he hid the grasshopper."


    A Xuan''s attention immediately returned to the grasshopper and looked expectantly at his second uncle. However, he saw that the white face of the second uncle turned red, just like his father''s drunk. He immediately called out, "did the second uncle drink? Why are you so red? "


    Fu Chen''s brain in a hum, suddenly what can''t hear, only hot blood gush up.


    Did he blush? Why doesn''t he know?


    He didn''t know. Xu Jin saw it clearly. Then he looked at the second princess with a low head and a face like a Begonia. Xu Jin glared at the culprit and opened his mouth to rescue Fu Chen: "the second uncle didn''t drink. He lost the grasshopper for a Xuan. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. My father will accompany you to catch the grasshopper."


    "I want the biggest one!" Ah Xuan exclaimed happily.


    Xu Jin should be happy, coax his daughter, this just has the mood to tease Fu Chen: "don''t be embarrassed, grasshopper is not honest, it''s not your fault, the man''s husband, blushing for such a small matter, wouldn''t people laugh?"


    Fu Chen likes the second princess. No wonder Fu Rong asked that day and insisted on bringing the second princess over. He had already seen the elder brother''s mind. Looking at the embarrassed figure of Fu Chen''s rapid departure, Xu Jin''s mouth cocked up. The first emperor had a spirit in heaven. Should he also be satisfied with the choice of the emperor''s son-in-law?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    The carriage moved steadily on the grassland and finally stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    There is a river at the foot of the mountain, and tents have been set up by the river.


    Xu Jin went hunting, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, left Fu Chen here to guard.


    Princess Fu Rong led a Xuan and a Pei into the tent.


    "Mother, I want to catch fish in the river." A Xuan is naughty. After playing in the tent for a while, he can''t sit still. He runs to Fu Rong and acts coquettish.


    Fu Rong nodded at her nose, "no, ah Xuan is still young. How can I do if she falls into the water and is run by the fish''s back? I can''t give up. "


    "Fish can''t move me!" Ah Xuan was not so stupid. Knowing that her mother was worried about her falling into the water, she pointed out and said, "I''ll let my second uncle accompany me. My second uncle won''t let me fall into the water!"


    Fu Rong laughed and asked her little daughter, "is Pei going?"


    A Pei nodded, stood beside a Xuan and said, "I see my sister catching fish, but I won''t."


    Fu Rong kisses this good quiet good girl one mouthful, command Xu Ling way: "go to invite two ye to come over."


    Xu Ling went up, and Mei Xiang sent the eunuch to prepare something for catching fish.


    Fu Rong invited the second princess: "sister, go with you?"


    But the second princess''s face was still red.


    Fu Rong was very surprised. He didn''t expect the girl to be so shy.


    The second princess knew that she was not looking right. She turned her head and whispered, "no, fourth sister-in-law, go ahead. I''ll take a rest in it."


    Although Fu Rong wanted to make a match, she also knew the etiquette. The two lovers met in private and said it was OK to talk. Now that her brother and the second princess had not been picked out, she just created opportunities for them, not to mention what the maids around the second princess thought. It was not good to see so many attendants outside.


    When Fu Chen came over, Fu Rong asked Xu Lingxian to take a Xuan and a Pei to see her uncle. She took a slow step to pacify the second princess: "my sister''s face is so red. Is she still uncomfortable with ah Xuan''s words on the way?"


    Not to say that it''s OK, one said that the second princess''s face was even redder, and she bowed her head shyly.


    Fu Chen looks at her. If he doesn''t, a Xuan won''t talk nonsense. Adults will make fun of her. How can children understand?


    Why does Fu Chen look at her? Why blush?


    Did he have some thoughts on her?


    When she was twelve years old, she said that she liked him. He didn''t believe it. She was only a child. Now she''s seventeen. She''s a big girl. She''s not ugly


    Fu Rong wanted to persuade her not to take a Xuan''s words seriously, so as to resolve the embarrassment. But seeing that the second princess was so shy and sweet, she couldn''t bear to break the little girl''s beautiful fantasy. She patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "well, my sister is resting in the room. We''re outside. Sister and sister come out to look for us when they feel bored."


    The second princess whispered.


    Fu Rong went outside.


    Fu Chen is outside the tent coax niece niece, hears the movement, does not have the side head, only takes the remaining light to see, saw only the younger sister to walk out, inexplicably some disappointment, followed by chest tightness. Is the second princess hiding from him again? It seems that you really intend to choose the emperor in law?


    Without today''s this also just, even the emperor said he blushed, she really has no idea? Although he is worried about blushing because of his niece''s nonsense, if she really likes him, she will also misunderstand that he is interested in her, right? Then she really likes him. Shouldn''t she take the opportunity to approach him and say again to marry him? How can she hide?


    I don''t like it, do you?


    But I don''t like it. Why has she been so stubborn for so many years? Why does she cry when her sister says he is going to be engaged?


    Betrothal


    Fu Chen eyebrow suddenly wrinkled up, is it possible that she really thought he was going to be engaged, so even if she liked it in the heart, she didn''t dare to come again?


    It must be. Look at her red face. How could she not like him?


    Some place in the heart seems to be implemented, Fu Chen Long ground relaxed tone.


    She did like him, from twelve to seventeen, for five years.


    How could he make a silly girl who secretly liked him for five years marry someone else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Looking at the tent, Fu Chen rubbed the two nieces'' heads with a smile and took them to catch fish.


    A Xuan''s excited cry and the man''s cheerful smile floated into the tent from time to time.


    The second princess listened and was glad to be so close to him.


    Fu Rong sat by the river, watching his brother standing in the river with his trouser legs up and catching fish with a net. Seeing that he was so cheerful, he looked at the motionless tent and worried. The elder brother obviously likes the second princess, but he is not attentive and anxious. The second princess also likes her brother. However, she was rejected once when she was a child, so she dare not take the initiative to approach her brother. If neither of them takes the initiative, how can marriage succeed? Is it true that Xu Jin gave orders directly?


    Instead of relying on the imperial edict, Fu Rong hoped that the two people would have a thorough heart to heart relationship, which would be the icing on the cake.


    In the middle of the day, Xu Jin returned with a full load of his daughters. After the children had a rest at noon, he pressed Fu Rong onto the bed and interrogated him: "when do you see that the main hall likes Fu Hui? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Fu Rong Chou said: "I also came out of the palace to see the signs, but it''s useless to see it." I told you what they had done.


    Xu Jin didn''t take it seriously: "since they all have the intention, I will give you a marriage. If you get married, it''s not uncomfortable. It''s the same as us."


    Fu Rong disagreed, gambling: "no, my brother is hard spoken. He pretends not to care. Fu Hui has been suffering for so many years. Even if he is my brother, I can''t give him a free price. Unless he takes the initiative, we''ll watch the fun nearby. I don''t believe him. I don''t care."


    Xu Jinpo was surprised to see her: "I didn''t expect that thick is actually helping the people who do not help relatives."


    Fu Rong sighed: "I''m also for the sake of my brother. If he understands his intention early, he will be really good to Fu Hui, and the two people will live a better life."


    Knowing that she had been worrying about her brother''s marriage, Xu Jin smoothed her eyebrows with a smile: "don''t worry. We''ll stay here for a few months. There are plenty of opportunities for him. The age of the main hall must be more urgent than you once you have an idea. "


    Fu Rong can only think like this.


    In April, Lingshan is still a little cold here. In May, the benefits of Lingshan show up, and the cool wind is pleasant.


    Xu Jin kept in mind his plan. When he saw the sky and the land, he would take Fu Rong to ride a horse.


    They were all negotiated, and Fu Rong had nothing to wriggle about. He invited the second princess to take care of a Xuan and a Pei. He was worried about his stupid brother. Before leaving, Fu Rong quietly told a Xuan a few words. Seeing the girl remembered, she went out with Xu Jin.


    "Where do you want to play?" The two ladies asked with a smile.


    A Pei looks at her sister. Ah Xuan thinks about it with a crooked head and says that she wants to swing.


    In order to meet the two little princesses, there was everything in the palace. The second princess took the young ladies to swing in the garden.


    A Xuan is led by her aunt for a few steps. Before going out, she turns around and sees Mei Xiang smiling at her. The little girl grins.


    If Xu Jin Fu Rong wanted to do something immoral, he would not take Fu Chen with him. As the commander of Jin Wu Wei, Fu Chen stayed in the house without guarding himself. Listen to subordinate newspaper two little princesses ask him to go over, Fu Chen thought for a while, smile.


    Sister left, the second princess is the best choice to take care of nieces, at this time must be with nieces. With her shy thin skin, 80% dare not invite him on his own initiative, most of which is the ghost of her sister?


    Well, it''s time to make it clear to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The man walked quickly into the garden under the guidance of the maids. When he heard the laughter of his nieces from afar, Fu Chen waved his hand to show the guiding maid to step down, and he leaned over quietly.


    Under the two lush locust trees, the second princess stood with her back to him and gently helped a Pei swing with Mei Xiang. A Xuan was sitting on a cane chair and counting in a clear voice. There was no one to serve him except Xu Ling.


    Fu Chen is more and more certain that this is the opportunity given to him by his sister.


    He coughed and went out from behind the flowers and trees.


    "Second uncle!" A Xuan jumped out of the cane chair excitedly and ran to him, "my second uncle swings the swing for me!"


    Fu Chen stretched out his hand and held his niece in his arms. "Do you call your second uncle to come over and play with you?"


    Ah Xuan nodded hard. "My mother said that my second uncle was the best at swinging the swing. She helped the second aunt and his mother to shake the swing."


    Fu Chen was in a good mood and had a good laugh: "I also helped your brother-in-law walk through it. Let''s go. Today''s second uncle will give you and a Pei Huang."


    Stride to the swing.


    Meixiang and the second princess stopped early. The second princess was red faced and wanted to go. Mei Xiang grabbed her to make way for the place before she opened her mouth: "second master, stand here?"


    Fu Chen put down ah Xuan, went over, lowered his head and asked the young ladies, "whose turn is it?"


    Ah Pei points to her sister cleverly.


    Fu Chen touched her head, "that a Pei goes to the chair to count first, count to 20 to change you."


    Ape went obediently.


    As soon as the second princess wanted to call Xu Ling or Mei Xiang to come over, they followed a Pei to the cane chair. When she spoke again, she felt guilty. She had to harden her head and droop her eyes, staring at the small embroidered shoes on a Xuan''s feet.


    Fu Chen looked at her unscrupulously.


    The second princess is wearing sky blue Tuzi today. The fresh color makes her skin white as jade, as fine as coagulated fat, and dyed with a faint blush. She is as beautiful as the person in the painting.


    Fu Chen slowly stopped the swing and first picked up ah Xuan. Then she said in a deep voice to the girl who was surprised and looked up: "don''t move the princess."


    He looked dignified. His eyes were fixed on her left shoulder. Suddenly, the second princess was flustered. She was white and did not dare to look there. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t move the princess." Fu Chen didn''t give any more explanation. She quickly handed a Xuan to Mei Xiang''s arms. Su Rong told her and Xu Ling, "there are snakes here. Take the princesses back as soon as you can. A Xuan and a Pei are obedient. In a moment, my second uncle will come to you."


    He looks serious, and a Xuan can''t help but fear, leaning against Mei Xiang''s shoulder.


    The child is good to coax, Mei Xiang and Xu Ling look at each other, each holding a princess, and she goes away with a smile.


    The second princess''s face was as white as snow, and she always felt something crawling on her left shoulder. She didn''t hear Fu Chen''s voice and didn''t dare to turn her head. Yu Guangli saw Mei Xiang Xuling walking away with her nieces in her arms. She guessed that the things on her body must be extremely dangerous. She was afraid that tears would come out. When Fu Chen carefully folded back, she could hardly hear her crying voice, "Fu, Lord Fu, help me..."


    Fu Chen''s eyes changed slightly, unexpectedly changed his mouth to call him an adult. Before that, he was called Fu Er Ge.


    However, Fu Chen was very distressed when she saw her tears falling. She walked slowly to her body, raised her hand, and stopped for a moment. She noticed that the second princess was so nervous that her breath almost stopped. Then she ran her shoulder hard, and then took out her veil to wipe her hands. She said calmly, "OK, there was a poisonous spider just now."


    Poisonous spider


    After the shock, fear came again, the second princess leg a soft.


    Fu Chen had already made preparations and held the beauty in his arms with open arms, which was incomparable naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Fu Chen practiced martial arts since he was young. After more than 20 years of practice, he was tall and straight, broad shoulders and narrow waist.


    At that moment, she forgot that she had a poisonous spider on her body. She forgot that she was a girl. She put out her hand instinctively and hugged the man. Then she tightened her arms and closed her face to his chest. She wept silently.


    She didn''t know whether she was able to escape from death before crying, or whether she could finally meet the man she had loved and loved for five or six years from the night he saved her.


    Fu Chen is hesitating whether to support her shoulder or to embrace her waist with instinct, but the girl suddenly hugs him, holding him so hard, I don''t know whether it''s fear or what. But he knew she was crying. He guessed that she must be very scared. He put his hands around her waist and bent his head to coax her: "no crying, it''s OK."


    Where poisonous spider, he frightens her, want to force her to take the initiative to throw herself into arms.


    Compared with the shy second princess who hid from him, he preferred her bold appearance.


    He whispered in her ear. The gentle breath was hotter than the summer wind in Lingshan. The second princess was ticklish and shrank her neck. Her body felt back and her sense came back. Aware of his gaffe and remembering that he didn''t like her, the second princess quickly stepped back and wanted to leave his arms.


    Fu Chen just Zheng for a while, then be she escaped.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m leaving first." Second, she didn''t want to cry.


    Fu Chen chased up, "is the princess going to choose her son-in-law?"


    The second princess stepped back instinctively and said, "no..."


    No?


    Fu Chen looked at the blue tourmaline butterfly hairpin on her hair bun, and immediately understood, because she liked him, she did not dare to tell the truth?


    He took a step closer and kept an arm''s length away from her, "the queen said you''re going to choose your son-in-law."


    The second princess blinked her eyes blankly. Then she understood it. She dropped her eyes and said, "it should be my mother who begged the fourth sister-in-law. You, what do you want to do with this?" How could he care about her marriage after all these years without talking? There are four sisters in law. Why do you want to tell him?


    I don''t know why, the second princess''s heart beat fast. She has a guess. She can''t believe it, but she can''t help looking forward to it.


    The girl''s family was nervous, and her voice was light and trembling.


    She was coy and coquettish. When she had a guess, she had to ask. Fu Chen only thought that she was as stupid as a child, and she was nine years younger than him, and she was almost the same as the child. So when facing a child, he didn''t want to tease him as much as he wanted?


    He turned to her and looked down at her blushing face. "The queen also said," did you hear that I was engaged and cried? "


    The two princesses were stiff and only heard the word engagement.


    She raised her head in disbelief, tears floating in her apricot eyes, "you, are you going to be engaged?"


    It''s like a long dream for several years. In the dream, he has always been a figure of his back. These two days, he can get closer to each other. Finally, he dares to look forward to it. The dream suddenly wakes up, and he doesn''t even leave his back.


    The second princess was in tears. She couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She decided the answer and ran away from him.


    Fu Chen pulled a person to come over, carefully and can not refuse to put her against the tree trunk, funny to see her cry, "cry cry, how do you love to cry, I am really engaged, what do you want to do? She lied to you. "


    The second princess was stunned when he pulled him over, "are you not engaged? Who lied to me? "


    Fu Chen frowned, "empress..."


    Thinking of his sister''s cunning smile, Fu Chen secretly clenched his teeth. He was the mother of three children, and even dared to tease him?


    I''ll settle with her later!


    "You know I''m not engaged anyway." Fu Chen''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    The second princess nodded in a daze and looked at him for a moment. Then she turned red and said, "you..."


    What do you do with her like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Wipe your tears." Fu Chen handed her the handkerchief and cried like this, as if he had bullied her.


    The second princess was just about to pick up the handkerchief. She suddenly drew back her hand and was afraid to say, "poisonous spider above..."


    Fu Chen laughs, voice is gentle come down: "cheat you, your shoulder has nothing, really poisonous spider, how dare I use hand to pinch?"


    The second princess was completely silly, "you, you deliberately tease me?"


    Fu Chen acquiesces, looking at her bright apricot eye way: "is, Princess angry?"


    The second princess was not angry. She just didn''t understand, "why cheat me?" How could he cheat? Long so big, she only by two elder brothers six elder brothers intentionally uses the insect to tease, Fu Chen how


    "Because you lied to me first." Fu Chen side helps her wipe tears side way, "you say like me, grow up want to marry me, 15 calculate grow up? But this year you are seventeen, and you have not married me. If you dare to fool me at such a young age, shouldn''t I retaliate back? "


    The second princess looked up in disbelief, shocked not to know what to say.


    Fu Chen lost her handkerchief. She helped her shoulder with one hand and her warm face in the other hand. She looked at her from a commanding position, "don''t you like me anymore, so don''t you come to me when you grow up?"


    The second princess looked at the handsome face in front of her.


    The first time I saw him up close was the night when I was walking in the water. He looked like a fairy in the moonlight, but she didn''t see it clearly because of the dim moonlight. When we meet again, most of them are distant glances. Never before have we been so close to each other and can see so clearly.


    His eyebrows were long and straight, heroic, and his eyes were as black as the night sky, and there were bright starlight, which reflected her appearance.


    The second princess lowered her head and explained in a low voice: "if you don''t believe me, I dare not look for you."


    "If you dare not find me, what kind of son-in-law are you going to find?" Fu Chen raised her chin and forced her to answer.


    The second princess likes him, but she can''t say that she likes him when she is old. At the moment, she is forced by her sweetheart to ask who she wants to marry. How can she open her mouth?


    Unable to answer and dare not look at him, the second princess closed her eyes nervously.


    Eyes closed, can not see her moving eyes, Fu Chen eyes can not help moving down, fell on her ruddy lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Thumb in the corner of her mouth gently point, Fu Chen approached to ask her: "where is your pear vortex? Why is it missing? "


    The second princess was stunned. Just as she was about to open her eyes, the position of the pear vortex was suddenly suppressed by something. The second princess couldn''t help laughing, and the pear vortex was really exposed.


    Fu Chen felt, raised his head, looked at her silly smiling face, hoarse voice way: "I like to see you smile, after not allowed to cry."


    The second princess nodded, like a obedient little daughter-in-law.


    Fu Chen ordered her pear vortex and asked her gently, "did you really like me at that time? What do you love me? Because I saved you? Is that someone else to save you, and you like him


    The second princess shook her head without hesitation, looked at the man''s handsome face and laughed shyly.


    Fu Chen sees the heart is itchy, pinch pinch her round cheek, "do not laugh, say quickly."


    The second princess liked him. He was her God. He asked, and she told the truth foolishly. A pair of water moistened apricot eyes gazed at his handsome face contentedly. "I won''t like others, because they are not as good-looking as you are. I went out of the palace on the full moon, and there were so many bodyguards. The first thing I saw was you..."


    Her eye is infatuated, Fu Chen has no reason to produce a feeling of being teased.


    A man can like a woman''s appearance. How dare she like him just because he looks good?


    Fu Chen is not happy, cover her eyes, "that I am not good-looking, you do not like me? If you meet someone who looks better than me in the future, you''ll be in love with someone else? "


    The second princess shook her head with a smile, "no, the second elder brother is the best to see in my eyes."


    He said it more and more like molestation, and he was a seven foot man, was a little girl molested?


    Fu Chen was stunned and looked down at his silly girl, but on her crazy eyes.


    He laughs helplessly, "just like me so much?"


    The second princess laughed sweetly and contentedly, "like it. I like everything my second brother does."


    Stupid and pitiable.


    Fu Chen''s heart was almost melted, and his three younger sisters got married, and he finally met a girl who completely belonged to him. After he married home, he would be his forever. He could hurt as much as he wanted.


    "Let''s get married when we go back." Fu Chen''s voice was hoarse.


    The second princess was ashamed to answer this time. Her face was red and her head was bowed. She was as beautiful as a pear blossom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    The clear sky is cloudless, and the grass is like brocade.


    When he came, the horse galloped, and when he returned, he walked slowly. When he got to the palace, Xu Jin, regardless of Fu Rong''s opposition, just beat and picked up the man. When she came to the gate of the hospital, she heard a voice calling for her second uncle. Fu Rong was in a great hurry, and Xu Jin was embarrassed to be bored in front of his uncle, so he put her down steadily.


    "Father, emperor, mother!" Ah Xuan was the first to see them and ran over happily. "The second uncle saw the poisonous snake and killed it!"


    Xu Jin frowned. There were poisonous snakes in the palace?


    Xu Ling followed a Xuan and explained briefly.


    Xu Jin and Fu Rong understood it and looked at the big man with a Pei in his arms.


    Fu Chen was frank. They all decided to marry her. What''s the matter? He''s not a 28 year old girl.


    Fu Rong asked Xu Lingmei Xiang to take a Xuan a Pei to play. She invited her elder brother to the main room and asked him, "where is the poisonous snake?"


    Xu Jin shakes his head and listens to their brother and sister. He drinks tea leisurely.


    Fu Chen glared at her younger sister and went straight to Xu Jin and knelt down. "The emperor, I admire the two princesses for a long time. I earnestly ask the emperor to marry the two princesses to his ministers. I will treat them like treasure and live up to them."


    Looking at his brother kneeling there, Fu Rong did not know why his eyes were sour.


    The elder brother finally had a person he liked and was still such a good girl. To tell you the truth, when he didn''t marry, he thought that his brother might be better to his future sister-in-law than himself. Fu Rong was a little bit of a eater. When the three sisters were married, Fu Rong was distressed because he was afraid that his brother would never meet the girl he liked all the time. He would be single all his life, or marry someone at will Have children.


    Xu Jin did not have Fu Rong''s emotion. He was not afraid of his relatives, but what should be reminded was that it was not good to speak in front of Fu Rong.


    "Fuhui is the daughter of the late emperor. I can''t answer her marriage. I have to ask Fuhui if she wants to. Rich, you go to ask Fuhui what she means first Xu Jin looked at Fu Rong with a smile on his face.


    Fu Rong understood that he had something to say to her brother, and she also believed that Xu Jin would not embarrass her family, so she left wisely.


    The second princess lived near them. When Fu Rong passed away, the second princess was lying on the bed.


    Fu Rong was very strange. The second princess was familiar with her again. She was very polite. How could she not come out to meet her?


    "My sister is ill?" Fu Rong Wai sat on the bed and asked the girl who was lying on her side facing inside, "has the doctor been passed on?"


    The second princess''s quilt half covered her face, and her voice was like a mosquito: "no, it''s just a little dizzy. Just lie down. It''s OK."


    The voice was shy and sweet without knowing it.


    Fu Wan was also so when he was shy.


    Fu Rong understood immediately. Looking at the little girl, she suddenly turned the person around and opened the quilt. She saw that the second princess had a red face. She probably didn''t expect that Fu Rong would be so rude. The second princess was stunned. When she saw Fu Rong''s eyes, the second princess was almost ashamed to cry, "fourth sister-in-law..."


    Fu Rong frowned and clapped open her hand to cover: "ah Xuan said that you ran into a poisonous snake while playing on the swing. Was she bitten by a poisonous snake on her neck? Don''t worry, sister. I''ll send someone to send the doctor to the doctor immediately. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    She acted like the real one. The second princess couldn''t tell whether she could see it or not. Seeing that Fu Rong was about to get up, the little girl held Fu Rong in a hurry and stammered: "no, it wasn''t a poisonous snake..."


    "No?" Fu Rong didn''t believe it. He looked at her neck and asked, "what''s going on? Is it a mosquito bite? "


    She teased people so much that lilac, who came with her, couldn''t help laughing.


    When the second princess heard this, she looked at Fu Rong with a bad smile on her face. She was so angry that she threw herself into the bed and said, "sister-in-law is bullying people!"


    Fu Rong smiles and signals lilac to go out. She helps the second princess up again.


    Fu Rong shakes his head and Tut, "my brother is usually dignified, but I didn''t expect to be so bad. My sister, tell me quickly, how did you two get together?"


    The second princess pinched it for a while, and then she said it honestly. She has no sisters of the same age. In recent years, she is the closest to Fu Rong. She is embarrassed to say that she is OK now. She can''t help but want to share her joy with Fu Rong.


    Fu Rong knew that her brother was also good at coaxing his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s a pity that he opened his mind late and made his sister sad for so many years." Fu Rong was deeply distressed.


    The second princess shook her head, put down her hand, looked at the bracelet on her wrist and said, "I''m not sad at all. I''m so much younger than my second brother. At that time, he really had no reason to like me. Later, my father and Emperor went. I should have been filial. Now I''m satisfied to be with my second brother. I don''t feel bitter when I think about the past. "


    Have not been happy for meeting him again and again at night, how can you know how much you like him? When I was hugged by him, I was so satisfied?


    "Silly girl," Fu Rong touched her head and sighed, "my brother met you. It''s his good fortune. Otherwise, I think he will be a bachelor all his life. Now, with my sister, I''ll be able to hold my nephew next year? "


    The second princess was ashamed and did not speak, but Fu Chen''s hoarse voice sounded in her ear, saying that she would continue to wait for her marriage.


    In July, the emperor drove back to the palace, and on August the second princess and Fu Chen''s marriage intention came down.


    This is also the first big happy event in the palace after the death of the first emperor.


    Ah Xuan is so fresh that she leads people to run to the second princess every day to see her dowry. She is curious about everything. This day, when the second princess tried on her wedding dress, the little girl couldn''t move her eyes when she saw the wedding dress. When she returned to Fengyi palace, she was coquettish to her mother, "I want a wedding dress, too. My mother will make me one!"


    Fu Rong couldn''t help taking her daughter, so she ordered someone to take out her wedding dress and show it to a Xuan and a Pei. "The wedding dress was only worn by the girl''s family when she got married. She had to sew it by her own hands, and the other people''s sewing was not as beautiful as her own embroidery. Ah Xuan and ah Pei are not in a hurry. When you are old, my mother will choose the best silk and satin for you and make you look beautiful and beautiful. "


    A Pei touched the Phoenix crown and nodded obediently.


    Ah Xuan is worried, "who is my son-in-law?"


    Xu Jin Gang walked in, funny and sad. He picked up his daughter and asked her seriously, "if you marry, you can''t live with your father and mother. Ah Xuan would like to?"


    Ah Xuan shook her head and hugged her father. "No, I want to live with my father and his mother."


    Xu Jin is satisfied and kisses his daughter with a smile.


    The later you come, the better.


    At the beginning of the next spring, the second princess married with full makeup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The wedding of the second princess is the first great event of the royal family this year, so the family members will naturally go into the palace to celebrate.


    The day before the auspicious day, Xu Jin arranged a palace banquet in the palace.


    In the good season of March, before the Palace Banquet begins, people go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers.


    A Xuan and a Pei were playing with the women''s wives. They heard that two uncles and uncles who rarely met had also come. Ah Xuan begged Xu Ling to take her there. The reason was that she missed her father. A Pei was not very active, but liked to follow her sister, so she wanted to go with her. Xu Ling led the two little princesses to meet Fu Rong. Fu Rong, with a big stomach of seven months, was busy socializing with Princess Kang and others, so he went with his daughters.


    The royal garden is full of male guests. From afar, I saw two little girls in the same color skirt coming by, and their eyes all moved.


    King Kang had a daughter, but he envied the twins. He said to Xu Jin sourly, "ah Xuan, ah Pei, the longer he grows, the better he looks."


    Xu Jin sat on the throne of the pavilion and looked at his daughters with a smile. Of course, it was best to see him and his thick daughters.


    "Father emperor!" When the young ladies enter the pavilion, ah Xuan calls out.


    Xu Jin beckoned his two daughters to his side and asked his eldest daughter with a smile: "how did you come here? Did you tell the empress mother? "


    Ah Xuan nodded, "I said, my mother promised us to come. I miss my father." The small mouth talks sweetly, but the big eyes can''t help but aim at Xu Yaocheng and Xu Ping, turn around, and then look at the handsome man sitting beside the sixth Uncle Xu.


    Xu Jin could not see her daughter''s mind. He pinched her small face and motioned her sisters to salute their elders.


    A Xuan grinned contentedly and led her sister to meet her.


    According to the seniority, the first person to worship was Xu Yaocheng, the king of Xindu. At this time, Xu Yaocheng was nearly fifty years old. Silver was visible in his black hair. His face was still cold, like the pines in the mountains for many years. But when he saw the two little girls, he still laughed and asked them, "ah Xuan, ah Pei, do you remember who I am?"


    A Xuan and a Pei nodded: "uncle and grandfather!"


    Xu Yaocheng said with a smile that they were smart.


    Then there was Xu Ping, the king of an.


    Xu Ping Chang and Xu Jin are one year old, and this year is just 30. Different from Xu Jin''s coldness, an Wang has a clear and meaningful scholarly air, but it is not the pedantic one of the whole people. From a distance, it looks like a misty mountain after the rain and a misty picture unfolding slowly. It''s really pleasing to the eyes.


    Ah Xuan thinks that among all the relatives, the seventh uncle is the best.


    When she stood in front of Xu Ping, she couldn''t help holding his knee. Leaning against him, she asked, "Uncle seven, you live in the capital. Why don''t you go into the palace to see us as much as the sixth uncle? Don''t you like us


    The little girl felt aggrieved. With a smile, Xu Ping held ah Xuan to her leg and coaxed him in a low voice: "ah Xuan is so good. How can my grandfather not like ah Xuan? I''ve been busy painting for a Xuan and a Pei recently. I don''t have time to go into the palace. When my uncle finishes painting, I''ll send someone to show it to a Xuan a Pei. "


    With her painting, a Xuan was very happy. Seeing that her sister was taken away by the fat second uncle Kang Wang, the little girl was afraid that the fat second uncle would hold her again. She hid herself in Xu Ping''s arms with a smile. She was sure that she was safe. She looked up at him, blinked her eyes and asked, "aunt is going to get married. Why hasn''t the seventh uncle married yet? My father said you are one year older than him


    Xu Jin heard the speech and looked over.


    Xu Ping didn''t expect that the little girl would ask this question. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "my uncle likes painting and stays at home all the time. No girl likes his uncle, so there is no marriage. Besides, he likes to live alone and there are many people nearby. His uncle is not used to it."


    Ah Xuan, looking at her sister who had been snatched by uncle Liu, said with a smile, "I like to live with my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Xu Ping put her on the ground, touched her head and said, "ah Xuan, go to find her sister."


    A Xuan nodded. As soon as she was about to go over, she ran to Xu Yan and called for help: "uncle, hold it!"


    Xu Yan laughs and grabs in front of King Kang to pick up her niece. As if she had survived a disaster, she hugged her uncle''s neck tightly and laughed at the fat second uncle: "if you are fat, I won''t give it to you!"


    King Kang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at his eyes. He suddenly laughed. He sat back in his chair, covered his sleeve and hummed, "ah Xuan won''t hold me. The second uncle won''t show it to ah Xuan."


    A Xuan leaned against his uncle''s shoulder and did not want his good things at all. Pointing to Xu Jin, he said, "the father has more good things. I want them from him."


    Kang Wang was speechless.


    Ah Xuan doesn''t pay any attention to him, and asks his uncle in a puzzled way: "why hasn''t he got married? Do you like living alone, too


    The little girl ghost spirit is very strange, Xu Yan nods her small nose, "uncle does not like to live alone, but uncle has not met the girl like, has not married."


    Ah Xuan smiles. "Second uncle likes aunt!" So my second uncle and my aunt are getting married.


    Xu Yan''s eyes were stunned.


    The little girl in her arms is only six years old, but her eyebrows and eyes are very small. Her mother''s big eyes are covered with water. She is smart and witty. When Fu Rong was young, she must have been like this, right?


    Xu Jin saw that he was in a daze at his daughter. He was not happy. He called his daughter: "a Xuan, take your sister to accompany your mother. The mother is afraid of being tired with her brother. You can help her work."


    A Xuan and a Pei are very sensible. They like to take care of their mother''s parents best. When she hears the words, she goes away obediently.


    Xu Jin glanced at the four bachelors in the pavilion. Xu Yaocheng''s age was definitely not necessary to marry. He looked at Xu Ping, Xu Yan, and Xu Jisan: "the seventh uncle is thirty, Yunsheng is twenty-seven, and the sixth brother is twenty-four. They are all not small. How about arranging a flower feast after Fu Hui''s marriage and choosing a beautiful girl from Beijing to marry you


    Xu Ping got up and declined: "the emperor''s kind-hearted minister accepted it. Just as the minister and the princess said, I like to go alone. My wife is like a burden to me. It''s better not to marry. If one day the minister meets the girl whom the minister wants to marry on his own initiative, he will certainly implore the emperor to grant him marriage. "


    Xu Jin nodded and looked at Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan embarrassed smile, "I would like to get a wife, but there is really no one I like. When I have something I like, I will ask the emperor to make decisions."


    Xu Jin hummed, and his eyes fell on Xu Yao. Before waiting for him to open his mouth, he said, "Uncle Qi, I can''t control it. Yun Sheng has a big idea. Does the sixth brother want to refuse my good intentions?"


    In his opinion, Xu Ping and Xu Yan didn''t marry because he was thick and good. He was worth worrying about all his life. But what was Cui Wan? Don''t say his mother is looking forward to his sixth brother getting married and having children. Without a mother, he would not allow his sixth brother to spend the rest of his life for a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion.


    Xu did not give Xu Fan a chance to refute it. Xu Jin decided to choose his concubine directly and talked to her brother.


    Xu Fen stood in the same place, looked at Xu Ping, then looked at Xu Yan, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Marry as you please.


    King an has no parents and can make his own decisions. Without his mother, King xinduwang seems to indulge his son. Only he is different. He has a mother who almost killed by mistake to take care of his elder brother. His mother, who is very busy with his marriage, and his sister, who often comes to urge his niece for his mother, does not want to worry them any more.


    Xu Jin was relieved to see his sixth brother.


    If the sixth brother is stubborn, even if he forces a princess to pass, he can''t help it if he doesn''t touch it.


    In the evening, Fu Rong went to instruct the second princess about her life. Xu Jin sent her to stay outside and waited for Fu Rong to come out. He helped her walk slowly in the moonlight and spoke softly.


    "The sixth brother answered?" Fu Rong asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Xu Jin said, "it''s a pity that Miaomiao has already married someone. If you don''t want him to be a princess, even if you don''t like it, you''ll be nice to him if you look at the relationship between your cousin and cousin." Next to the woman six brothers may not touch, or in a short period of time do not touch, change to Cui Miao, six younger brother will never bear to fail.


    Fu Rong did not agree, "you only think about the sixth brother, why don''t you think about the remote feeling? The sixth younger brother likes Cui Wan. Miao knows that. I''m afraid she shouts that her cousin has to worry about Cui Wan I''m very happy to marry someone else, but it''s more likely that the sixth brother will marry a girl who has nothing to do with it. It''s more likely that he will forget the old man and come back again. "


    Xu Jin was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "do you think the sixth brother can really forget it?"


    Fu Rong didn''t know, "I''m not sure, but when I was alone, I would certainly recall the love between husband and wife before. When the new couple entered the door, the stream would be long and it would be forgotten gradually. The emperor, the sixth brother is willing to agree, which shows that his heart has been loosened. After all, he also knows Cui Wan''s character. You can wait at ease. "


    Xu Jin didn''t want to ask Xu Fan. He was curious about Fu Rong''s feelings for Xu Yan. Fu Rong and Wang An, Xu Jin knew that Fu Rong only liked the identity of an Wang. However, Xu Yan and Xu Yan had been married for three years, and Fu Rong left because of Xu Yan''s mother and sister. Now Xu Yan has not married for a long time. Will Fu Rong always remember that there is a spoony man outside the palace who is thinking about her?


    "Xu..."


    "Oh, my son kicked me!" The child in the belly heavily to a foot, Fu Rong quickly stopped the pace, holding the stomach waiting for him to stop.


    "I''ll hear it!" Xu Jin immediately threw the idea to the horizon and squatted down with his face close to his wife''s stomach.


    Fu Rong looked down at him with a smile.


    Xu Jin''s whole heart is on the movements of his younger son. When his son is honest, he just wants to get up, but he has a pure and gentle look on Shangfu Rong. He is as beautiful as a fairy in yaochi, which belongs to him.


    His children are going to be in pairs. What else does he want to do?


    No matter how infatuated Xu Yan is, he will always be good to Fu Rong, so good that she has no time to remember the men outside the palace.


    "Come on, let''s go back to bed." Holding his wife steadily, Xu Jin calmed down.


    Fu Rong answered with a smile.


    Husband and wife embrace each other, a good night''s sleep.


    The next day the two princesses got married.


    Jingyang Hou house is decorated with lanterns.


    Twenty seven''s old son finally wanted to marry his daughter-in-law. Qiao''s mouth was full of laughter and he got up early.


    Fu Wanliang Tong''s four members, Fu Xuanwu Baiqi''s three members and Fu Baolin''s Shaotang family all came to the banquet. Fu Mi also got married. She married a son of an old friend of Fu Pinchuan. She was honest and steady. Last year, Fu Mi went to Shanxi with her husband. It was said that she was pregnant with a child, so she couldn''t come to have a wedding reception this time.


    When the three daughters of Fu''s family went back to their parents'' home, the adults were OK. The children were running around, which made Qiao''s family happy and had a headache. "Brother Guan, you take them to play in the garden. Don''t fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Fu Guan, who was 13 years old, had grown up to be a young man in Yushu Linfeng. His appearance followed his mother''s, and he looked more beautiful than the girl. He was the leader of the four masters of the Fu family. He was born to laugh, so he was liked by the younger generation.


    "Little uncle, sister song asked me when you will come back to our house that day." Nine year old Yuanyuan played with her brothers for a while, and came to her uncle to whisper.


    Fu Guan''s eyes were fixed on his three-year-old nephew, Huchen. He asked casually, "which sister song?"


    Yuanyuan Du mouth, "is the song sister who is separated from our family by two families. She likes you very much. Every time you come to our house, she comes to borrow things, and my little uncle forgets?"


    Fu Guan thought about it carefully and remembered it. He sneered: "that fat girl, right? Go back and tell her that she is fat and ugly, and don''t let her like me any more


    Yuanyuan said in disbelief, "ah," really. Will sister song cry?


    "Huchen, don''t throw stones!" Fu Guan didn''t have time to deal with his niece. Seeing Huchen grab the stone to throw ah Chen, Fu Guan ran over and snatched the stone from the bad boy''s hand.


    "He said I was a gecko!" Three year old Wu Huchen complained with wide eyes.


    Six year old a Chen hid behind his brother and made a face: "you are a gecko, not a tiger!"


    Huchen was so angry that he twisted his body and earned it from his uncle''s arms. Without looking back, he ran to the main courtyard. "I''ll find my father!" Dad has black and white impermanence, he let black and white impermanence bite brother!


    Yuanyuan glared at her younger brother and ran after her cousin.


    Did not run far, outside suddenly came a lively blow.


    Fu Guan quickly yelled: "here comes the bride! Go, I''ll show you the bride


    All of a sudden, the children forgot their quarrel and gathered with Fu Guan to see the bride.


    "Little uncle!" A Xuan, holding a big red Hydrangea, stands beside her aunt in her wedding dress. Seeing Fu Guan, she shouts.


    Fu Guan looked at ah Pei on the other side. He was shocked and asked his brother, "Why are they both here?"


    Fu Chen was so busy that the prince and the two little princesses came. He was worried all the way. He was afraid that someone might have ulterior intentions. When he got home and saw his younger brother, Fu Chen immediately pushed the responsibility of taking care of the children in the past. "Take brother Xuan APEI to the backyard. If something happens, you''ll be beaten!"


    Fu Ding Fu Yu gloated over there, but he also helped Fu Guan take care of the children. After watching the bridegroom and the bride worshipping heaven and earth, Fu Dingfu also coaxed the children to the back. Then he left Fu Guan to watch the children, and they went to drink the wedding banquet.


    Fu Guan doesn''t want to see the children, but who makes him the youngest?


    After watching the children for a day, he was so tired as to climb two mountains. In the evening, Fu Guan called several children together. From nine year old Yuanyuan and eight year old Gu Ge''er, he saw the youngest tiger minister. Even Ling Shou, who was behind him, was also included. He was full of pride: "let''s go to the cave room in the evening."


    Tell him to get married late. He wants to hold his daughter-in-law in peace at night. Dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    The second princess did not make trouble in the bridal chamber, and she did not know how to do it. However, when a group of pink and jade carved boys and girls scrambled to come in and pester her about the bridal chamber, looking at the expectant faces, she could not refuse.


    "Aunt, I want to hide in the cupboard!" A Xuan holds her aunt in her lap.


    A Pei is like this and hugs her aunt''s other thigh.


    Huchen, a three-year-old boy, is the most coquettish among the boys. When he saw this, he crowded into the middle of the two Princess sisters and called his aunt.


    Elder brother Yuanyuan stood behind with a smile. Erlang Acheng turned his big eyes to find out where to hide.


    The second princess couldn''t laugh or cry, "well, you can hide where you like. After a while, you are caught and beaten. Don''t cry with me."


    "My second uncle is reluctant to beat me!" Ah Xuan laughs and leads her sister to the wardrobe. There are two sets of new quilts under the wardrobe. They are soft. A Xuan helps the clumsy APEI climb in first and pulls two hanging clothes for her to block. She is just about to go in. She catches a glimpse of Yuanyuan Erlang, er Lang, under the bed. As soon as her eyes brighten, she whispers to her sister to keep quiet, and she runs over.


    The second princess is holding the lid of the box to her brother brother, big Lang, without paying attention to her.


    The big ones were all hidden. The second princess glanced around and saw that Huchen was lying on the bed and pulled up the quilt with a bad smile


    The second princess really wanted to help her forehead.


    The maid in court beside her can''t help laughing, "the husband in law''s house is really lively."


    The second princess nodded with a smile. It''s lively. This is how to live. When the fourth elder brother and the fourth sister-in-law didn''t enter the palace, the palace was extremely cold. With her brother a Xuan and a Pei, she had a lot of fun in the past few years.


    But the second princess did not forget to remind people around again, "call the second master, don''t call the son-in-law."


    She has the princess''s mansion, but she will not move there. From now on, she is no longer a princess. She is only Fu Chen''s wife, Fu''s second grandmother, Fu''s daughter-in-law. She is Fu Chen''s person, but not Fu Chen''s husband-in-law.


    "Yes, I remember." The maid knew she had made a mistake and bowed her head.


    The second princess had no intention to care about such trifles with her. She looked at the room and sat on the bed. She lifted the quilt and teased the little boy inside: "who taught you to run to bed?"


    Huchen blinked a pair of big eyes, which were very similar to his father''s, because he was not very familiar with the second princess. At the moment, he was only around himself. The little guy was a little shy. He looked at the Phoenix embroidery on the second princess and said, "the ground is dirty."


    The second princess chuckled and pinched his lovely face.


    Huchen pinched it for her.


    The second princess''s heart is soft, can''t help but imagine her and Fu Chen''s child, should also look like father?


    After a while, the outside suddenly became lively. The second princess turned her head and heard Fu Chen''s drunken voice. It turned out that Fu Guan was hiding under the window and was seen by his brother.


    The second princess blushed and covered the quilt for Huchen and went out.


    Fu Chen didn''t want to get drunk. There were too many people who could not stand to drink. Two brothers in the family, Liang Tong, Wu Baiqi, two brother-in-law, Qin Ying and a large number of bodyguards. They were all his defeated generals in terms of drinking. But today, they smashed the wine mixed with water. After changing the real wine, he couldn''t do it. After drinking eight points of drunkenness, he ran away while still walking.


    After taking a bath and drinking the wake-up wine soup, I was still seven points drunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Therefore, seeing the daughter-in-law of jiaodidi, who had been thinking for more than half a year, Fu Chen drove the maiden out directly, closed the door, and pulled the two princesses, who were low in head and shy, into his arms and bowed his head.


    The second princess wanted to tell him that there were still a group of children in the room. Unfortunately, Fu Chen didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth and asked her, "what are you hiding from? I didn''t hide last time, but now I''m married, how can I be shy? "


    The second princess was so anxious that she cried out, "ah Xuan, they are in it..."


    Fu Chen is muddled for a while, blink an eye, wake up a few minutes gradually.


    "Fourth brother, that guy!"


    He clenched his teeth and wrapped up the second princess. He held up the man and told her in a low voice, "you stay in bed. I will throw them out first."


    "Huchen is in bed." The second princess held back a smile.


    Fu Chen footstep a meal, follow to smile, "that throws him first!"


    The second princess pursed her lips and laughed. She secretly looked at his handsome face and was very happy in her heart.


    Soon, the second princess was lightly put on the bed by Fu Chen, and the little tiger minister was carried to the shoulder by Fu Chen. With one hand, he put down the bed curtain and hid his wife. Fu Chen patted Huchen''s small buttocks and said to several places in the room where he could hide people: "who else? I''m not going to hit him now. I''ll slap him if I''m late! "


    No one answered him.


    Fu Chen carrying the crying tiger minister went to the cage first, and caught the elder brother''s son. He could not be the prince, and he was slapped by his uncle on his buttocks. After looking for them, Fu Chen went back to the closet and rummaged through her clothes. She saw a Pei sitting there with her aunt''s little clothes over her head, as if her uncle could not see her. Fu Chen was reluctant to fight her niece. She snatched her daughter-in-law''s small clothes and put them inside. She held ah Pei out and gave her a kiss, "ah Pei is obedient. Don''t you learn from them?"


    "Second uncle stinks!" A Pei covered his nose in disgust.


    Fu Chen still has the spirit of wine


    Fu Chen embarrassedly put his niece in front of her elder brother. Just about to go under the bed, Huchen points to a Pei wrongly, "the second uncle doesn''t beat her sister!" Doesn''t it mean everyone has to fight?


    He touched his brother''s head.


    Fu Chen picks open bed curtain, because stature is too tall, he is not good to bow head, cold voice threat: "all come out, do not come out again, a person hits two times!"


    Erlang Acheng was afraid of fighting, so he climbed out honestly.


    Fu Chen looked at it and found that there were still two less ghosts and spirits. He squatted down to look inside and laughed, "Yuanyuan comes out!"


    Nine year old Yuanyuan was lying on her side. When her second uncle stood up, she patted ah Xuan, who was blocked by her inside, and quickly climbed out. After going out, she pointed to the door and said, "ah, ah Xuan has run away. It''s so bad!" Then he winked at a Chen Erlang, and the three ran out together. The elder brother and the elder brother looked at each other. One led a Pei and the other led Huchen out.


    Fu Chen will send the children out, see Fu Guan to come back again.


    He looked around and said, "where has ah Xuan gone?"


    Fu Guan heard the news inside and immediately pointed to the gate of the hospital and said, "I''m afraid you''ll beat her and run out first."


    Fu Chen worried about niece accident, urge him: "hurry to send back, don''t make a fool of."


    Fu Guan nodded and took the children out.


    Fu Chen watched them go far, quickly closed the door and strode to the house.


    The second princess closed her eyes nervously.


    Fu Chen opened the tent and saw that she was lying there with a red face. She was about to kiss her. When she thought of a Pei''s words, Fu Chen raised her head with a guilty heart, "is not it very bad to smell all the wine?"? I''m going to gargle again? "


    The second princess didn''t feel bad smell. She turned red and shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    The next day in the afternoon, he took his two sisters back to the palace.


    Brother Li was called to Chongzheng Hall by Xu Jin. A Xuan and a Pei didn''t see his mother for one night. He thought about it and went into Fengyi palace one after another.


    Fu Rong leaned on the couch and saw two precious daughters. He asked them with a smile, "is Grandma''s home fun?"


    "Fun!" A Xuan helped her sister to the bed, and then she climbed up. She leaned against her mother''s side with her sister. She touched her mother''s belly with her little hand and said excitedly about her grandmother''s family.


    "Huchen had a quarrel with elder brother Erlang. In the morning, Huchen said that he would let Hei hei Wuchang bite Erlang brother. When the third uncle heard of it, he said that the second uncle liked black and white impermanence very much, and asked Huchen to give it to his second uncle for a few days. My little uncle was not happy, so he quarreled with his third uncle, and his aunt glared at him."


    Fu couldn''t bear to laugh.


    Wu Baiqi didn''t throw the two snakes. They knew it for a long time. Since her sister was not afraid, they had nothing to say. Fu Yu is bad enough. Huchen really sent black and white impermanence to his brother, and he dared to cook a stew. The younger sister connives at Wu Baiqi, but his elder brother is not satisfied with Wu Baiqi all the time.


    "And the bridal chamber." Ah Pei said with a smile, "I''m hiding in the cupboard. My sister is hiding under the bed."


    Fu Rong chuckled and touched her daughter''s head. "Was it caught by your second uncle?"


    "My second uncle didn''t find me!" A Xuan complacently said, "I was lying under the bed. After sister Yuanyuan climbed out, the second uncle thought there was no one under the bed. Then they married. I heard them and saw them!" Neither her grandmother nor her aunts allowed her to tell others, but her mother was no one else. Ah Xuan would tell her mother any secrets.


    When Fu heard this, she was not curious.


    She is still thinking about how to persuade her daughter to forget this. Ah Xuan has learned with a smile, which makes her voice crisp.


    Ape laughs foolishly.


    A Xuan also laughed, touched her mother''s stomach, and muttered to herself, "my younger brother will fall, so I will coax him."


    Fu rongtou was as big as a fight. He was shocked that his brother would talk to the second princess like that, but also shocked her daughter''s idea. He quickly corrected in a soft voice: "ah Xuan heard from her mother that the younger brother is not such a coax. Only the bridegroom can coax the bride like that. We can only call the younger brother''s name, or we can call him the younger brother."


    A Xuan blinked blankly, "only the bridegroom can call a sweetheart?"


    Fu Rong nodded solemnly.


    "Ah Pei asked curiously," when the father and his mother got married, did the father and the emperor call him "mother"


    The little girl is not as clever as her sister, but she often asks questions that make it difficult for adults to answer. Fu Rong forgets how Xu Jin called her on the night of her wedding. She was so tortured at that time that she only knew the pain and wanted to stamp him. How could she be in the mood to hear what he said? But since she wanted to coax her daughter, she had to continue to lie. She nodded and said, "yes, my father calls her mother like that. Ah Xuan, ah Pei, remember that. Don''t call your brother wrong in the future."


    Ah Xuan nodded.


    Fu Rong continued to teach her daughter, "the bridal chamber is the secret of the second uncle and the aunt. Ah Xuan will not tell anyone else about it in the future. If you do, they will laugh at the second uncle and aunt in private. Does ah Xuan want her aunt to be laughed at?"


    "Don''t let them laugh at aunt!" Ah Xuan said angrily.


    Fu Rong was relieved that his daughter liked her aunt, so she would not say so.


    But in the evening, Fu Rong couldn''t help but murmured to Xu Jin, "I didn''t want to get married before my second brother ignored Fu Hui''s love. He didn''t want to get married and he could talk like that. Sure enough, men are all in a different look behind their backs."


    Xu Jin hugged Fu Rong and said, "peony flowers are going to bloom again. You and your mother can choose a good one for your sixth brother. I''ll settle my mind when my sixth brother gets married."


    Dear girl


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Fu Rong sighed and held his hand and said, "I still remember when I married the emperor that year, nearly ten years passed. Did the emperor think I was old? Do you want to pick some 15-or-6-year-old girls to fill the harem? "


    "My brother is eight years old. Do you still tell me this?" Xu Jin bit her ear and knew that she liked to think wildly after she was pregnant. She held her hand instead. Her voice was firm and gentle. "In my eyes, thick is always the best to see, and no one can compare with you. I have the best thick. What else should others do?"


    Fu Rong loved to listen, but he didn''t listen enough to it many times. He kissed him and slept on his strong chest. He had a good night''s dream.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day to choose a concubine for King Huai Xu.


    In the peony garden, the ladies gathered in groups to enjoy the flowers. Fu Rong and the Empress Dowager sat in the arbor and looked at the beauties outside. They were dazzled.


    "I think either is good." The Empress Dowager sighed leisurely.


    Fu Rong nodded and glanced at the little girls. They are all strange faces. They are all noble women in the capital. I believe they are not stupid. Since they are here, they will certainly put away their shortcomings and show the best side to her and the Empress Dowager. But they can''t help it. If Xu Yao doesn''t take the initiative, she can only choose her concubine by luck. If she is lucky, she can find a suitable one for him. If she is not lucky, the new princess can''t take the place of Cui Wan in Xu''s heart. That''s a strange dream.


    "Mother A Xuan suddenly ran out of a cluster of flowers. Her big eyes were bright, as if she had met something new.


    Fu Rong frowned in surprise. When her daughter came in, she called her to her side to help her wipe her sweat. She said strangely, "don''t you play with your sixth uncle? How did you come here?" Today, Xu Jin called Xu Fan into the palace. After they had selected several outstanding candidates, Xu asked Xu to choose one. A Xuan and a Pei always liked Liu Shu, so he came to the palace early.


    "My father asked me to lead the sixth uncle to see the peony." A Xuan pointed to a flower bush in the distance. "Uncle Liu refused to come, so he took me over there. Niang, I saw a man sitting on a stone looking at flowers. There was a butterfly on his head. I told her that she ignored me. Does she know why?"


    Fu Rong''s mind turned. Did the girl find Xu Xi and indulge in it?


    Ah Xuan then laughed. "She fell asleep. I yelled twice, but she didn''t hear me. I came up to her and yelled. She was scared. There was still saliva in the corner of her mouth. Then she saw Uncle Liu and ran away. Her face was red."


    Fu Rong was stunned. It seemed that the girl was really asleep


    "Her heart is wide enough." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Fu Rong looked at her mother-in-law. She was relieved to see a heartfelt smile on her mother-in-law''s face. In this case, Xu must marry a girl with a broad heart. Otherwise, after entering the door, he would argue with a dead man every day. It would be strange if he could live a good life.


    "Does ah Xuan remember what the girl looked like?" Fu Rong asked his daughter with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    A Xuan scratched her head and said to the man outside the pavilion, "she''s wearing a red dress..."


    Fu Rong looked outside, almost all the beauties were wearing red skirts, just different in depth.


    She told Mei Xiang to call all the ladies over, just like she had participated in the selection of imperial concubines. Four of them went into the pavilion together and let her daughter identify them.


    Ah Xuan has a good memory, which makes her recognize her. She points to a girl who has just walked in and cries out excitedly: "mother, it''s her. She is sitting on the stone and asleep! My mouth is watering


    The Empress Dowager Fu Rong looked at the past together.


    The girl blushed so much that she almost surpassed the peony outside. She hung her head and froze in front of the pavilion. She was holding her sleeves anxiously with her small hands.


    Fu Rong looked at her figure first. She was taller than her. Her waist was slender. The wind blew over her skirt and exposed a pair of small embroidered shoes under her.


    "Look up." Fu rongrou said.


    The girl bit her lip and raised her head slowly.


    Fu Rong looked again, and saw that the little girl had a pair of watery apricot eyes and a red apple face. Her cheeks were plump and pretty, but they were not amazing, but they felt charming and amiable. At this time, because of losing face, the little girl''s long eyelashes trembled and her teeth bit her lips, which was particularly pitiful.


    When I asked, I knew that she was the little granddaughter of Dong, the master of Hanlin Academy.


    Fu Rong looks at his mother-in-law and nods with a smile.


    Before lunch, Fu Rong sent the portrait of Dong and the other three beauties to Chongzheng Hall.


    Xu Jin didn''t look at it. He directly asked Duke Wen to hand the portrait to Xu Yao. "This is picked out by my mother and your fourth sister-in-law. You can see, if you like one, you can let her be a princess. One is a princess and the other is a concubine''s room."


    Xu Xi smiles bitterly. His brother is a queen himself. It''s not polite to send someone to him.


    However, since he had already agreed, he did not hesitate to take over the portrait. The front three are randomly swept in the past, see the fourth, Xu Zheng for a moment, the mind floating in the peony garden to see that scene. A Xuan approaches to call for someone. The girl wakes up. Hearing a Xuan laugh at her drooling, she blushes. She looks around secretly, wiping her saliva and telling him not to tell her. Ah Xuan points to his hiding place and calls uncle Liu. The girl runs away as if


    "Just her." He said faintly.


    Xu Jin just looked at the portraits and found that the six younger brothers chose the most common looking one, which he didn''t like.


    Go back to follow Fu Rong to complain, "picked the ugliest perfunctory me."


    Fu Rong understood who Xu Xuan had chosen, and said to him with a smile, "don''t worry about the emperor. This is fate."


    Xu Jin was skeptical. The emperor sent the auspicious day to him. He chose September. Fu Rong was born early, which was suitable for the excitement.


    After selecting a new princess for his sixth brother, Xu Jin was determined to serve Fu Rong, who was growing bigger and bigger. After a thunderstorm in June, Fu Rong shunshunli gave birth to a fat boy named Luo Ge''er. When Luo Ge''er turned one year old the next year, good news came from the Marquis of Jingyang and huaiwang''s.


    Finally, there is going to be a nephew and a niece. The emperor and empress are both laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    It''s the Mid Autumn Festival again.


    The next day Xu Jin ordered Fu rongniang''s family to enter the palace to enjoy the moon. It can be seen that the feelings of the emperor and empress are still the same.


    After enjoying the moon, the adults all went home. Fu Rong left the children to stay in the palace for several more days. Fu Chen''s son''s fourth husband was only six months old. Fu Rong was not easy to stay, so he let the second princess take him back. In fact, there are only Yuanyuan a Chen''s brother and sister and Huchen in the palace, but it seems that all of a sudden there is a lot of excitement.


    "Niang, Huchen and Acheng are fighting again!" Eight year old a Xuan Feng ran in and complained to his mother.


    Fu Rong had a headache. He put down his hand and sewed half of his small clothes to Luo Ge''er, and followed his daughter to the imperial garden.


    In the imperial garden, Yuanyuan is teaching her brother a lesson. Her brother-in-law is holding the five-year-old Huchen standing opposite, and bowing his head to coax him. Seeing Fu Rong coming, Huchen''s eyes brightened, and the little tiger rushed to his aunt''s face, holding his aunt''s thigh to complain, "aunt, my cousin in the morning hit me!" Raise your little hand to my aunt. "It''s bleeding!"


    Fu Rong bowed his head and saw that the back of the boy''s white hand was indeed abraded.


    "He bit me Ah Chen did not want to be outdone. He also raised his arm to his aunt.


    Fu Rong saw a circle of small teeth marks left by Huchen, and blood was faintly visible.


    The two cousins held their aunt''s thigh and begged their aunt to make decisions for them. Luo Ge''er, who was led by a Pei, was not happy. He ran up to him in a hurry, crying and asked his mother to hold him, "mother, don''t hold them!"


    He was the youngest of them, only three years old. Acheng got out of the way. Huchen continued to hold his aunt''s thigh and pat another one to his little cousin, "brother Luo, hold here!"


    He blinked and held it.


    Fu Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. He touched the head of Huchen, picked up his little son, led a group of children to the pavilion and asked him, "how did they fight?"


    Huchen raised his neck to speak, and was quickly covered by a Xuan''s hand, "didn''t ask you!"


    "We play hide and seek, ah Chen first hides behind that tree, and Huchen also wants to hide in the past. A Chen pushes him, but Huchen doesn''t stand firm and falls down, so he bites a Chen."


    Yuanyuan reprimanded her younger brother: "you are three years older than Huchen. What happened to him once?"


    A Chen looked at Huchen, who was winking at him, and pursed his mouth.


    He is the same age as a Xuan and a Pei. He is a little older than a few months. He is usually playful and active. Now his elder sister has trained him and his eyes are red.


    Fu Rong was so distressed that he called his nephew to him, took him by the hand and said, "ah Chen doesn''t cry. His aunt understands that this is Huchen''s fault. He shouldn''t rob the place with you. But Huchen is small. He''s not sensible. He will make mistakes again. A Chen''s brother will reason with him. If he doesn''t listen to you, he won''t pay attention to him. Anyway, he is not as strong as you are. He can''t hide there and take you But don''t push my brother any more. What if he falls and hits his head? "


    Ah Chen''s tears fell down. "I know, he bit me and I didn''t push him." At first, he just pushed his brother casually. He didn''t know he would fall.


    Fu Rong quickly asked his son to help his brother wipe his tears, "brother Luo, quickly give your pa to your cousin."


    Luo Ge''er took out the small handkerchief embroidered by his mother from his arms and handed it to his cousin. Seeing that Acheng was going to pick it up, the little guy Fengyan blinked, and suddenly hid behind him. He was lying in his mother''s arms and was not willing to, "use elder sister With my mother No, brother''s! " Elder sister''s mother''s handkerchief, he does not want to use for cousin, brother''s it doesn''t matter.


    The little boy turned to look at his brother and laughed at the thief.


    The elder brother was helpless. The younger brother asked him who he liked best. The whole family was in a circle. His elder brother was at the end of the line, next to his father. He liked to follow him most. When he was tired, he went to his two sisters to ask them to help wash their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Pinch bad brother''s small face, brother son will take a Chen aside to continue to comfort.


    Fu Rong called the worst Huchen to him, pretended to be angry and asked him, "so many trees, why do you have to rob my cousin?"


    Huchen turned a pair of bright big eyes, did a bad thing, but also rightfully angry like his father, "that tree is the thickest!"


    Fu Rong didn''t speak, but a Xuan said, "no matter how rough it is, ah Chen took it first. How can you rob him? Then I like your black and white impermanence, can I grab it? If you are not honest, I will tell my aunt to shut you up in the study! "


    Huchen finally worried, anxious way: "Niang Huai younger sister, can''t be angry, elder sister don''t complain!"


    "Then you apologize to a Chen and promise that you won''t be irritated any more. I won''t tell my aunt." Ah Xuan said with a small face.


    Huchen didn''t want to see his aunt.


    Fu Rong Rou Sheng taught him: "if you do something wrong, you have to admit your mistake. After recognizing the mistake, your aunt likes to be a good nephew. Huchen, go quickly. You coax your cousin, and your aunt will take you to date picking."


    A listen to have fun, Huchen immediately went to admit his mistake.


    The cousins are as good as ever.


    Fu Rong orders the little eunuch to prepare things first. She leads several children for a walk in the courtyard towards the date garden.


    There was no jujube tree in the palace at first, because she liked to eat jujube. Later, she would not be affected by Qi Zhu''s harm. Xu Jin asked people to move dozens of jujube trees to build a jujube garden. Every year, when the date was ripe, a few people from the family came to eat them.


    She led Luo Ge''er Huchen to the front, and a Xuan, a Pei, Yuanyuan and elder sister walked in the middle. After that, Lin Shou, 12, lagged behind him.


    The little boy quietly looked at Yuanyuan in front of him. Only when she turned her head could he see her side face. There were no two princesses who were white and beautiful. However, he liked to see her most. Every time he heard that she was entering the palace, Ling Shou was looking forward to the prince''s early arrival, so that he could take the opportunity to see her.


    When he arrived at the jujube garden, Fu Rong stopped beating dates. He sat under the tree and watched the children play. He sent a little maid of honor to follow, so as not to hit the young masters with the bamboo pole.


    Luo Ge''er was too small to lift the bamboo pole. He was wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a small basket to follow the prince''s brother. When he got down, he laughed and picked it up. His sisters called him that he would not go there. I don''t know why he had to stick to his "least favorite" brother.


    Huchen didn''t have a sister in his family, and he was tired of lifting a bamboo pole. So he followed a Xuan a Pei with a bamboo basket to help pick up dates.


    A Chen is fond of playing, holding up a bamboo pole to knock the dates with one heart, while the little eunuch is waiting to pick up the dates.


    Yuanyuan turned her head and saw Lingshou standing next to her brother. When she looked at him, he turned quickly. She couldn''t help laughing and yelling at him: "Lingshou, you have the best Kung Fu. Do you dare to beat more dates than me?"


    Ling Shou''s face turned red. He looked at the crown prince and declined rigidly: "Ling Shou dare not keep up with the table girl."


    Yuanyuan curled her mouth, pointed to the bamboo basket behind her and said, "since you dare not, you can help me pick up dates. There is Luo Ge''er there, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ling Shou looks at the prince.


    "Go ahead," he nodded with a smile


    Ling Shou suppressed the joy and went calmly.


    Yuanyuan led him to the jujube forest for a few more steps before stopping. She raised her head and knocked on the dates and asked him in a low voice, "did you do something wrong? Why do you turn around every time I look at it? Don''t try to deny it. I know you''re peeping at me


    It turns out that she knows


    Ling Shouxin jumps and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Yuanyuan is 11 years old, and she is ignorant about men and women. Because sister song likes her little uncle and often talks to her, she knows that she likes a person and will secretly look at her. Does Ling Shou like her?


    Unable to hear the teenager''s reply, Yuanyuan looked back and saw that the person who had looked at her immediately lowered her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Do you like what she doesn''t like?


    Want to be distracted, one does not pay attention to the tree fell a big date, just hit her brain top.


    Yuanyuan called softly.


    Ling Shou can''t help but look up and see her covering the top of her head. She asks in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yuan aggrieved way: "was hit by jujube, really painful." He rubbed his head as he spoke.


    Ling Shou also wanted to rub it for her, but she was embarrassed to see that there were several bamboo bamboo hats on the ground, which the queen had prepared for the people, but only the second prince wore them. He said, "I''ll get you a bamboo hat?"


    Yuanyuan immediately shook her head, pointed to a Xuan, and said, "my sisters didn''t wear them. I don''t wear them. Forget it, it''s not particularly painful. It doesn''t matter." After that, she also forgot the question just now. She continued to knock on the dates. When she hit two jujubes that were all red and gorgeous together, Yuanyuan was very surprised. She put down her bamboo pole and went to pick it up by herself.


    "Good looking?" She took out her handkerchief and wiped it, holding it to Ling Shou to show him.


    Ling Shou only looked at jujube, his eyes fell on her red face, and said in a soft voice: "good looking."


    Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to his eyes. She took two dates, one to her mouth and the other to him, "try them. These date trees are moved from the letter. Xindu dates are tribute goods. They are sweet."


    Ling Shou was flattered and wanted to see if other people were looking at it. Yuanyuan saw him looking around and eating a jujube also prevented thieves. She was not happy and said, "I love eating or not. I really don''t know what you''re thinking."


    She wants to take back her hand. Ling Shouda is in a hurry. She grabs her little hands because she has a thin cocoon because she practices martial arts.


    Being scalded in general, Ling Shou quickly retracted.


    Yuanyuan did not know why she felt hot, so she gave him the date and turned to beat it.


    Ling Shou Leng for a long time, just side turned, back to the public will jujube into the entrance.


    Fu Rong shakes his head and laughs. Behind him comes a familiar man''s voice, "how big are they just to know how to love?"


    Fu Rong turned back and put on Xu Jinming''s Yellow Dragon Robe. He sat down with him and squeezed her in a cane chair. His arm was wrapped around her waist like no one else. He quickly smelt her, looked into her eyes and asked, "are you not against it?"


    Thirty one year old man, more deep eyes, more handsome face, only gentle unchanged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Fu Rong quietly held his big hand around her waist and said to Ling shouyuanyuan, "what are you against? They are still young, and they may not know what it means to like. How can they be happy now? When they grow up in the future, ruoyuanyuan still likes to be close to Ling Shou, and Ling Shou is also good. "


    The present Lingshou is just like Xu Jia. When his son, Ge''er, ascends the throne, Ling Shou will also replace Xu Jia''s former Guard commander, which is worthy of his niece. Besides, it''s all empty. The most important thing is whether Yuanyuan likes it or not.


    She looked at the children with a smile, but Xu Jin had been staring at her beautiful face, and asked her in a soft voice: "thick know when I first saw you in this life?"


    Fu Rong thought for a while, then turned back to him and said, "I got acne that year, in my Chuang Tzu?"


    Xu Jin looked at her with a smile, "no, it was when you were 12 years old that August, you were picking dates on the mountain."


    Fu Rong suddenly realized that Xu Jin was born more than half a year earlier than her.


    Remembering this episode, Fu Rong calculated the time silently and couldn''t help laughing. "Did the emperor write to me as soon as he came back?"


    Xu Jintan admitted frankly, hugged her waist and said, "well, first go to the palace to see my mother and see my sixth brother. In the evening, when I come back to the palace, I will go to the place where you lived before. Then I especially want to know what you are doing and what you are like when you are 12 years old. When you are free, you will take Xu Jia with you."


    He hugged her, pointed to the 11 year old Yuanyuan and said, "at that time, you were almost as tall as Yuanyuan, holding up a bamboo pole and running around. When you were smashed, you also cried out pain delicately Looking at you playing coquettish on the main hall, I thought at that time, why was this woman not like this in front of me in the last life? In my life, I must let her act coquettish to me


    After a big circle, I finally got what I wanted.


    "Thick, next life, we still live like this?" He leaned against her forehead and murmured.


    Fu Rong Gang wanted to answer. The children''s laughter came from the distance. The eldest daughter''s voice was the loudest. He excitedly said that the father and the emperor would kiss his mother.


    Fu Rong cocked up the corner of his mouth. His daughter guessed wrong. It was not Xu Jin who wanted to kiss her, but


    Facing Xu Jin''s affectionate gaze, she raised her head and printed his red lips on him.


    After tasting his good, the next life, the next life, this man named Xu Jin, will be her. In this life, she hid from him. There is a next life. She will dress up and wait for him to come. If he doesn''t come, she will go to him and find him. Then she will act coquettish with him and fascinate him for the rest of her life.


    For generations to come, he was the pet of Xu Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    On the third day of March, Shangsi Festival.


    The gifted scholars and beauties all went to the riverside. Xu Ping, the king of an, was not busy and had a spring outing. So he ordered changsui to prepare a car and go to Yongtai temple.


    At the foot of the mountain, I walked slowly along the 108 stone steps, enjoying the scenery of the mountain at will. When I fell in front of me, I suddenly saw a familiar figure. Xu Pingxin was puzzled. He looked at the man and waited for the other side to turn his head. He finally made sure that he did not recognize the wrong person. He yelled: "Yunsheng!"


    Xu Yan was surprised. Looking back, he saw that it was Wang An. He quickly walked down and saluted him: "is seventh uncle coming?"


    With a smile, Xu Ping invited him to visit the temple with me


    Xu Yan said with a smile, "I can''t get it."


    So the uncle and nephew, who were only three years younger, traveled side by side.


    Xu Ping is good friends with Kongming master of Yongtai temple. He plays chess with him every time he comes here. Xu Yan usually cultivates himself and is good at chess. When he hears words, he goes with him happily.


    When Kongming saw the two nephews, he couldn''t help laughing: "on a good day, the prince and his son don''t go to the river to meet a beautiful woman. How can they come together to find me?"


    Xu Ping 35, Xu Yan 32, two royal nobles repeatedly refused to marry the emperor, almost everyone in the capital.


    Xu Ping joked with him: "is it possible that if only Buddhist eminent monks are devoted to Buddhism, we should not be allowed to live alone for the sake of purity and purity?"


    Kongming asked them to sit down and talk with each other: "no, I''m a little familiar with fate. Both the prince and the son of the world have peach blossom fate. Seeing that the peach blossom is not coming, I feel confused. Maybe if you go to the world of mortals, you will meet the one you are destined to meet. "


    Xu Ping looks down and smiles.


    He did have a peach blossom relationship, but it was a pity that he changed along the way. Now that man has been loved by the queen, his guilt for failing to fulfill the agreement has faded. Although he no longer cares about the predestined, he has never met anyone who can make his heart rise. Therefore, he did not marry.


    Xu Yan looked out of the window at the bamboo.


    Peach blossom edge?


    He had already met, but the flowing water had feelings for the fallen flowers and had no intention of flying into the nearby family.


    Kong Ming looked at them with a smile. A pair of clear eyes seemed to be able to see through what they thought in their hearts. They moved their fingers gently. In a twinkling of an eye, they had pinched two hexagrams. With a smile, they both missed their peach blossoms. It''s a pity that everything talks about fate. It seems that both of them have failed to live up to the beauty. Therefore, we can only brush past each other and have no chance to get together


    Xu Yan didn''t have a deep friendship with him, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Xu Ping had no taboo. He said frankly: "before, when the master knew Buddhism, he didn''t think he could do divination. It''s better for the master to come back to the mansion with me, and I''ll introduce him to him. In the future, I''ll give fortune telling and marriage prediction to high-ranking officials, so as to ensure the master''s prosperity and wealth."


    Empty and clear beard and smile, no longer redundant words.


    After lunch, Xu Ping and Xu Yan both stopped in the guest room.


    Two people sleep, empty light walk in front of the door, murmur in the mouth, do not know what is.


    In the room, Xu Ping fell asleep and suddenly fell into a dream.


    Like a dream but not a dream, he is like a spectator who wants to wake up when he sees a wicked place, but he can''t wake up.


    He dreamed of Fu Rong. At that time, he and Xu Jin, the king of Su, were enjoying the scenery in Lingshan. Just as he was about to turn a corner, a beautiful woman in a plain dress suddenly panicked and rushed over. Xu Pingxian seldom goes to places with many people and has never been entangled by women. However, he understands this kind of trick and pushes people to Xu Jin without thinking about it. At a glance, Xu Ping is also amazed at the beauty of each other, so she has no heart to push people to the ground. Since she has the intention to climb high, it is a good choice for Su Wang to accept it.


    After that, he did not see her. It was said that she became the concubine of King su.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Later, the two brothers died in the battlefield. Some people claimed that it was the crown prince. Emperor Jiahe was very angry and wanted to abolish the prince. The crown prince conspired against him. When King Cheng went to the palace to see his illness, he joined hands with the queen to kill him secretly. All these have nothing to do with him, but in the end the prince faction and the princess Yongning faction fight fiercely. Qiu duo asks him to suppress chaos.


    Xu Ping didn''t see the edict, and he didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    Qiu duo, however, said that the crown prince was wanton and wanton, and was not the choice of a Ming monarch. He asked him to think about the country of the great Wei Dynasty and Qianqiu.


    Listening to the fighting outside, he wavered in his dream.


    Then he became the new king.


    The courtiers advised him to set up a queen to choose his concubine. It was a matter of course and he should.


    In April, when the peonies were in full bloom, he saw Fu Rong again.


    She was really beautiful. She was five or six years older than those young ladies. She was still gorgeous. He saw her at a glance and saw the joy in her eyes when she looked at him.


    Xu Ping thought it was very interesting. How much did the girl like him? She took the initiative to throw herself in her arms once before. Now that she has been the concubine of King Su, she still wants to be his concubine?


    Do you want to live up to her wish?


    He just came up with an idea and saw that she was pushed into the water. He ordered people to rescue her. Fu Chen immediately dived to save her. Unfortunately, she touched a stone on her forehead and died in an instant.


    After dreaming of this place, Xu Ping suddenly woke up.


    He was staring at the beam above, not knowing for a moment that it was just an absurd dream or their previous life.


    Is everything about fate?


    It should be a previous life.


    She was determined to come to him, and tried twice. The first time he pushed her to someone else, and the second time he watched her fall into the water and failed to save her in time. So in this life, God punished him for wanting to marry her, but promised her to someone else?


    What about Xu Jin? What kind of predestination did he have with Fu Rong?


    Xu Ping thought blankly for a while, then he burst into laughter.


    No matter what he wants in his past life, he has no ambition.


    Separated by a wall, Xu Yan is still in his dream.


    The dream was too beautiful for him to wake up.


    He dreamt of Fu Rong. He dreamt that she married him and was his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    He is really not promising, not promising to her smile and twinkle, not promising to anything is willing to follow her. She likes to eat jujube, he accompanies her to fight, she dislikes him beat jujube is not enough red is not beautiful, he specially stares at the color is beautiful, the shape is beautiful jujube to her, and then when she finished eating hold her, taste the sweetness in her mouth. She didn''t like to go out to play. He was afraid of the bumpy carriage, so he held her in his lap and was willing to serve as a cushion for her. She didn''t want to climb the mountain, and she was not happy to walk two more steps. He carried her into the cherry blossom forest on his back and appreciated the flowers on her back. He carried her all the way to his yard to smell the cherry blossom fragrance on her body all the way.


    He thought that this kind of fairy life would last forever, but his dream suddenly changed.


    Mother scolded her, three meals a day, let her stand next to wait on her, punish her to copy scriptures, copy not good will not allow her to return to the room. His sister didn''t like her. Every time he and Fu Rong wanted to do something, such as watching flowers and fishing, his sister would come and pester him. Xu Yan loves her and goes to argue with his mother, who scolds him for being unfilial and oppresses him with years of nurturing kindness. Xu Yan doesn''t like his sister''s mischief. He goes to reason with her. She just cries. She forgets her sister when she has a daughter-in-law


    He did not dare to disobey his mother and hurt his sister''s heart. He tried to make up for her in private and help her rub her shoulder, back and leg, but the effect was very little.


    She does not like to smile, like a flower gradually withered, beautiful in accordance with, but no luster in the eyes.


    Finally one day, she cried and begged him to let her go.


    He didn''t sleep for three days and three nights.


    But he was more reluctant to see her sad, he could not give her comfort and happiness, then he was willing to let her go home.


    He personally sent her back to Fu''s house. The moment she let go of his hand, his heart seemed to follow


    Tears slide down his face. Xu Yan raises his hand, looks at the simple and elegant furnishings of Yongtai Temple guest room, and slowly sits up.


    It was just a dream.


    But it''s so real.


    In Ruyi Zhai that year, he begged her to marry him. She said that her mother and sister did not like her and that they would not be happy if they married him. At that time, he did not believe it. He believed that she did not like him, and that family disagreements were just an excuse. However, Xu Yanxin experienced this unrealistic dream.


    His mother and sister are just like the dream


    After getting out of bed, Xu Yan goes to the washing rack and washes his face with water.


    Tears fall with the drop of water, but the corner of the mouth appears relieved smile.


    He is not worthy of her.


    Can not be together, not without fate, but he is not worthy of her.


    Lose to Xu Jin, he recognized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!